《Almighty Your Persona Has Collapsed》 Chapter 1 Return T City. The Jiang villa. The butler had been commanding the servants in the dining room frantically since the morning. The Wei family will arrive at 10a.m. Move quickly!. After inspecting the flower arrangements and ingredients, he tilted his head and looked towards the stairs. He frowned. Is Ms. Meng not up yet? She has a competition today. Looking at the watch on his wrist, the butler realized that it was already 8a.m. He headed upstairs to wake Meng Fu up. It was very quiet upstairs. Meng Fu was staying in the room at the end of the hallway on the second floor. Standing by the door, the butler raised his hand and knocked on the door. He did not sound very polite. Ms. Meng, are you awake? There was silence. He knocked on the door and asked again with a cold expression. Slam! Someone had hurled a heavy object at the door from inside. In that moment, there was a hint of shock in the butlers otherwise cold and stern face. Ever since Ms. Meng had returned to the Jiang family, she had been observing well. Although she was unscrupulous and greedy, she still knew her status in the family. What was going on with her today? ** In the room. Pressing on her temples, Meng Fu tried to sit up straight on the bed. She looked at the phone which she had hurled towards the door just now due to the butlers interruption. She lifted the blanket. Her fair feet sank into the dark-colored carpet. Then, she headed towards the bathroom. Looking down, she turned on the tap and scrutinized herself in the mirror. She was wearing silk pajamas. A strap was wrapped around her waist loosely. There was a fiery red mole on her collarbone. Meng Fu blinked. Her amorous eyes were hazy. Her eyes radiated vitality and charisma with every bat of her eye. As she looked down, her long and curled lashes drooped down, forming a light shadow under her eyes. After a while, she said, Luckily, Im still in my own d*mn body. Two years ago, her soul had been sucked into an alternate world. Meanwhile, her body had been occupied by a female journalist. It was only until a month ago did Meng Fus soul return to the real world. However, she could only exist as a spirit and had to follow the female journalist who was occupying her body. But right now Meng Fu could reclaim her body after experiencing a mysterious force. At the thought of this, Meng Fu reached out and pressed the red mole on her collarbone. Looking pensive, she tightened the strap of her pajamas and took out a set of beige wool knitwear from the closet. Her phone, which was the latest high tech model, started ringing. The name Sister Zhao was on the display. Meng Fus spirit had been following the female journalist for almost a month, so she knew that the caller was her manager, Zhao Fan. When her body was occupied by the female journalist, she had just entered high school. The female journalist was an Arts student who had been hustling in the workforce for a few years. She wasnt prepared to restudy school subjects. Furthermore, she had been acknowledged by the Jiang family just as she started occupying Meng Fus body. She had left the house which Meng Fu had rented in Yizhong and moved into the Jiang villa. She had also dropped out of school immediately and entered showbiz. The child who painstakingly managed to enroll in a school in the city had been blinded by its extravagance and decided to drop out of school to enter showbiz. How could the Jiang family possibly agree to that? However, they indeed felt bad for their daughter, who had just reunited with the family. Hence, in the end, they allowed her to enter showbiz using some connections. The female journalist really had no talent. After slogging for two years, she had only managed to become a trainee in Best Idol. She even had to pester the Jiang family to pull some strings to help her secure this spot. This was why the whole Jiang family was rather annoyed by her. Meng Fu slotted the phone into her pocket casually and opened the drawer of the dressing table. There was a small key inside. It was the key of her rented house. The laptop, cell phone, and other belongings which she had used last time were still in the rented house. The female journalist had not thrown Meng Fus belongings away. All of them were left untouched in the rented house. After tidying herself up, Meng Fu departed for the Best Idol base camp. She rejected the Jiang family chauffeurs offer to drive her there. There was some distance between the villa and the entrance of the neighborhood. If it were Jiang Xinran, Butler Jiang would not have allowed her to walk such a long distance. Butler Jiang only swallowed his words because it was Meng Fu. Ms. Meng, have a safe journey. Butler Jiang shook his head after Meng Fu disappeared out of his sight. Madam and Master were not at home in the morning. The servants were all in a frenzy. The moment Jiang Xinran woke up, she could tell that something was amiss, unlike Meng Fu who was blind to it all. She did not even act like she was Master and Madams daughter. Just as the butler was about to turn around and enter the house, he heard a car horn. It was Madam Jiang, Yu Zhenling. She was wearing a purple cheongsam and a coat over her shoulders. Her hair was combed and done up tidily. She looked exquisite yet serious. Are both of the Misses out? The butler was taken aback. Meng Fu just left, he thought. Yu Zhenling would have seen her on the way in. Why was she acting like she had not seen her? As soon as this thought surfaced in the butlers mind, he dismissed it. Miss left the house at 7a.m. She has an exam today. Ms. Meng just left not long ago. Upon saying this, he said after some hesitation, Ms. Meng will not be able to make it to the lunch banquet in the afternoon When he mentioned this, the smile on Yu Zhenlings face vanished. She replied, I know. Meng Fu was her biological daughter. However, she had dropped out of high school and joined the showbiz. She did not even have basic courtesy, not to mention education credentials. Many people in showbiz were aware of this and had started ridiculing Yu Zhenling behind her back. Yu Zhenling regretted letting her daughter join showbiz many times over. Unlike Meng Fu, Jiang Xinran had been carefully brought up by the Jiang family. She was proficient in the four arts: zither, Go, calligraphy, and painting. She had participated in a myriad of competitions and had received many awards from middle school to high school. She was the top student of Yizhongs advanced class. The two were complete opposites. Until now, the Jiang family still had not changed Meng Fu and Jiang Xinrans last names. Everyone, including Father Jiang, seemed to have forgotten that Meng Fu was the true eldest daughter of the Jiang family. ** In Meng Fus rented house. She took off her sunglasses and hung them by her shirt collar casually. The rented houses furnishings remained the same as when she had left. The house had two rooms, one living room, one kitchen, and one bathroom. A fine layer of dust lay over everything as it had not been used for a while. Meng Fus bedroom was not locked. She opened the door and went in. The bedroom was very empty. Other than a bed and a table, there was almost nothing else in the room. She saw the phone she used to use by the bed. It was a silver cell phone with a red circle design on the back. It was not very heavy, but it was quite big. It was bigger than the latest Banana 11 phone that Meng Fu had thrown earlier. The battery was dead but Meng Fu wasnt worried about the phone being ruined despite it not having been used in a long time. She simply inserted her Banana 11s SIM card into her old phone before charging it with a charger. Even though it had been two years since the phone was used, the phone switched within one second when she connected the charger to the phone. The phone immediately showed a green charging display. Meng Fu rummaged through the flower pots in the living room and retrieved a key that had been buried in the soil. She opened the door to the room beside her bedroom immediately. The room used to be her study room. It had been a long time since someone had opened this door. The female journalist must have thought that it was just as empty as Meng Fus room. The female journalist would never have imagined that Meng Fus study room would be filled to the brim even though her bedroom was barren. On the left side of the study room there was a white bookshelf which was filled with a myriad of books. A tattered small seal script was placed together with an original text book which had never been opened before. There was a rattan chair next to the window. It looked old. Next to the rocking chair was a tea set. Furthermore, there was a set of thread and needle next to the tea set. The needle cushion had not been put away. The desk was filled with notebooks and the pen holder was filled with pens. The lid of her black laptop had not been completely closed. Meng Fu walked to the desk and looked down at the slovenly written English words she had written in the open notebook. UNABOMBER. Half an hour later, Meng Fu switched on her silver phone. She unlocked the phone using her PIN number. The female journalist could not unlock Meng Fus phone. Furthermore, Meng Fus phone was made by Banana. It looked more like a second-hand phone so she had not used it. She had simply asked the Jiang family to buy her the latest Banana 11. She had even gotten herself a new SIM card. Once she opened the phone countless notifications bombarded the screen. Moments later, the name Sister Zhao appeared on the screen. Meng Fu did not ignore the notification this time. Although the female journalist had seized her body, she had not stirred up much trouble for her. In fact, she had helped Meng Fu avoid some troubles. After scanning the living room, she tossed the study rooms key back into the flower pot casually. If someone were here, they would have noticed that the key was more or less in the same position as it had been when she arrived. Meng Fus red lips curled up. Her slim and long fingers hooked onto the sunglasses hanging off her collar. I will be there in 20 minutes. ** After 20 minutes at the Best Idol base camp. Zhao Fan was waiting by the door anxiously. That rascal. Didnt she say that she would be here in 20 minutes? She took out her phone. Just as she was about to make a call, she saw a cab pull over in front of her. A woman got out of the passenger seat. She was wearing a pair of white fitting pants and beige wool sweater. Her skin was very fair and her features were refined. The moment she stepped out of the car, even the sunlight seemed dimmer. Meng Fus haters would say that she was just a pretty face and that she was illiterate, but no one could say that she was ugly. Sister Zhao. Meng Fu took off her sunglasses and smiled at Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan was dazed for a moment. When she regained her senses, she held Meng Fus hand and led her inside while saying hurriedly, Did you practice the group song this week? Are you able to keep up with the pace? Your assessment is coming up next. It will affect your grouping. Meng Fus spirit had followed the female journalist around for one month. Although Meng Fu had not learned the group song before, she had listened to it countless times. She spun the sunglasses in her hand and smirked. Itll be fine. Zhao Fan stared at her smile. She paused for a moment before asking through gritted teeth, Then What about your English? There was an English part in Best Idols group song. The female journalist was not good at English. Her pronunciation was especially bad. It was neither accurate nor smooth. She would make a fool out of herself. Last week, due to Meng Fus terrible performance, unclear pronunciation, and off-tune singing, Meng Fu had been badly chided in front of all of the trainees by one of the most popular celebrities, Xi Nancheng. As a mentor, Xi Nancheng had guided her patiently. However, as time passed, he realized that Meng Fu did not even know the music scores, not to mention speak English. He had been so angry that he stormed off. Zhao Fan was very worried because of that. For the assessment this time round, everyone had to sing and dance to the group song individually. Everyone would be graded by the mentors. Meng Fu did not answer Zhao Fan. She simply tilted her head slightly and placed her sunglasses in Zhao Fans palm. Looking slightly languid yet bewitching, she said with a cool gaze, Wait here for me, babe. Waiting in the hallway, Zhao Fan recalled Meng Fus smile. She could not get over it. For some reason, she felt that Meng Fu, who was always worrying her, was slightly mysterious today. ** At the assessment area, there was a 10 minute intermission. Everyone was waiting for the next recording. The Production Assistant flipped through the papers he was holding. There is one more person left in Group A. Afterwards, we will be moving onto Group B. I will call Mentor Xi over. The mentors lounge was right behind the set. Xi Nancheng took a sip of warm water. Whos next? The Production Assistant checked before replying, Its Meng Fu. Xi Nancheng froze for a moment before sitting up straight. Let the three mentors film first. The Production Assistant nodded and walked out. Best Idol was not very popular at the moment. However, there was a small buzz online about Meng Fu. Xi Nanchengs manager knew that Xi Nancheng had chided Meng Fu. He knew that Xi Nancheng disliked Meng Fu. When he mentioned Meng Fu, he also thought of something. Her looks are very suitable for showbiz. What do you think? Should we offer her a contract? I have not seen her in person before. Xi Nancheng lit up a cigarette and said indifferently, She is fastidious but incompetent. She is not the type that would be well-liked by the public. Her future is not bright. The manager nodded and dismissed the idea of offering her a contract. He smiled. Arent you going for her assessment? Xi Nancheng flipped through the namelist. No. She would hurt my ears. Chapter 2 Cannot Place Meng Fu on Their Level She cant sing or dance. She cant even read music. How can someone like that take fourth place through audience votes? Xi Nancheng flung the namelist on the table and leaned back in his chair. Theres a reason why no one has been able to advance to Global Idol all these years. The television programs these days are like that. They just want to stir up drama and hype. The girl groups in our country need some work. The manager glanced at Xi Nancheng. He did not force him to go for the assessment which made him feel relieved. Meng Fu was bad at everything, but she was the best at pulling strings. Xi Nancheng was young. He possessed both talent and fame. However, he was very savage. Meng Fu could not even conceal her off-tune singing and lousy English when everyone was singing as a group, let alone perform well solo. If Xi Nancheng had been present at the individual assessment today, he would have criticized Meng Fu until she cried. Everyone involved in the television program knew that Meng Fu only got to where she was today because she had a formidable supporter. The manager was not sure of the legitimacy of these rumors, but he did not want Xi Nancheng to be caught up in them. ** At the individual assessment venue outside. Mentor Tang Ze looked up and grinned at Meng Fu. Dont be nervous. Are you ready? Meng Fu had already changed into the red-colored group outfit that members of Group A wore. She picked up a black hair tie and tied up her hair slowly. Thereafter, she signalled OK towards the backstage crew. With her eyelids slightly lowered, she looked laid-back and languid. She greeted the three mentors and nodded at them calmly. Tang Ze was taken aback. This was the first time he had seen a Meng Fu not act coy and feminine. Due to Meng Fus change, Tang Zes tone became softer subconsciously. You may start. All the best. Meng Fu touched the mic on her clothes. When her spirit followed the female journalist, she saw this performance multiple times. Furthermore, she got to see the female journalist practice the group song at home as well. Although Meng Fu had never listened to the sleazy lyrics seriously, she could still remember most of them. The other two mentors were watching Meng Fus performance with their heads raised while discussing the other members casually. Until the first line of the song was sung. Overcoming darkness Tang Ze, who had been leaning on his chair slightly, looked up, and watched Meng Fus performance seriously. The two mentors who had been discussing between themselves also stopped talking and looked at Meng Fu in awe. With her head lowered, she sang casually. Although she was not familiar with some parts of the lyrics, her singing was filled with soul as she got the hang of the melody. During the chorus, she managed to express her emotions very well. Her powerful high notes also sounded very professional. The most challenging part of singing was breathing. All of the members of Best Idol could not control their breathing as well as professional singers. However, the three mentors realized that Meng Fus breathing was very stable even though she was singing and dancing at the same time. Their indifferent expressions started to turn serious. She finished singing and the song slowly came to an end. Meng Fu finished her last move. One of the camera crew members who was in charge of the cameras backstage happened to capture the scene of Meng Fu looking up at the mentors. A strand of hair swept past her cheek and landed near her lips. She blew the strand of black hair away casually and gazed into the camera calmly. Her amorous eyes looked beautiful. They were indifferent yet bewitching. They revealed a carefree and frivolous personality. Everyone in the camera crew instantly fell in love. The three mentors discussed amongst themselves. Holding the namelist, Tang Ze said in shock. She has improved so much, especially her English. Everything was good except the fact that she missed a few lines. Her moves are powerful but she made a few mistakes there too. She is also slightly stiff. Her voice is very healing. Her tone is superb. My minor headache subsided after listening to her singing. We should give her a B. Tang Ze felt that there was something more to Meng Fus voice. Her tone was very soothing. After thinking about it for a while, he gave his final grade. The other two mentors nodded. I agree. She must have practiced a lot. Her voice and tune are great. Her English also improved, but she made a few mistakes on the lyrics and dance moves. I think B might be too good. We should give her a C. After the three mentors discussed among themselves, they decided to give Meng Fu a C grade in the end. Girl groups had a grading system which consisted of 5 grades: A, B, C, D and E. A was the highest grade, while E was the lowest. Previously, Meng Fu had received an E grade from the mentors. She had only managed to enter Group A because the audience votes had pushed her to fourth place. She had indeed improved a lot since receiving a C grade from the mentors. Tang Ze gave her the Group C brooch and said seriously, See, you can do it as long as you work hard. We gave you a C grade because you could not keep up with the beat for many parts of the song. You also got the dance moves wrong at parts. Your greatest strength is your voice but you cant rely on your voice alone to succeed on the stage. The final judgment is made based on holistic quality. I have high expectations of you. You have a bright future. Meng Fu looked down and held onto the Group C brooch tightly. Thank you, mentors. In the past, her hands had only been used to fight. No one knew that this was her first time singing and dancing to this song. There was no professional crew present at the venue. Otherwise, it would be very obvious that dancing was not the only area she had to improve on. ** Xi Nancheng returned after a few minutes. The mentors were all on rather good terms. While they were waiting for another trainees performance, Tang Ze told Xi Nancheng with a smile, You will never guess which group Meng Fu was put in. Probably E. Xi Nancheng was rather indifferent. Tang Ze shook his head. You are absolutely wrong. Meng Fu has improved so much since last time. We gave her a C grade. Her voice was stunning. She has great potential. Do you want to watch the recording? Xi Nancheng rebutted, saying, Great potential? Is her potential as great as Ye Shunings? He had taught Meng Fu before. She didnt even know how to read music. What was a good voice if she couldnt do anything else? How long could she last as an idol? The C grade was most probably given because the mentors wanted to save face for the producer. Taken aback, Tang Ze shook his head and scoffed. You How can you compare the two of them? Ye Shuning was the number one of Best Idol. She was a star student who was still studying in high school. She had clinched the first place in a talent competition at the age of 14. Even Tang Ze, who was a mentor, had nothing to nitpick about her. She always surpassed the second place by a significant amount of votes and was popular amongst the mentors as well as the audience. Half of the audience watched the show because of Xi Nancheng, while the other half was comprised of Ye Shunings fans. The two belonged to different worlds. How could he place Meng Fu on their level? Chapter 3 A Book Xi Nancheng held up the next namelist. Thats enough. Obviously, he had made up his mind not to watch the recording. Even the second place would pale in comparison to an outstanding individual like Ye Shuning, let alone Meng Fu. Tang Ze shook his head helplessly. He had wanted to say, I think she will be a hit but swallowed his words in the end. ** Outside the individual assessment venue. After the performance, Meng Fu noticed that Zhao Fan was holding onto her sunglasses and waiting for her in the blind spot of the security cameras. Seeing Zhao Fan, Meng Fu slowed down her pace, turned sideways, and glanced at Zhao Fan. With her lips curled up, Meng Fu tapped her slender finger on the brooch in front of her chest unhurriedly, motioning to Zhao Fan to look at it Zhao Fan was initially stunned. She then saw the obvious C grade on the brooch in front of Meng Fus chest. She could not help but widen her eyes. Meng Fu was tone-deaf, her singing was out of tune, and her pronunciation was unclear. She could barely get an E with such abilities. Yet, she was graded a C today? Seeing Zhao Fans expression, Meng Fu retracted her smile. Raising her eyebrows, she smoothed her slightly wrinkled sleeves and then walked into the waiting room. It was only after Meng Fus departure that Zhao Fan cupped her cheeks with both hands. At this moment, the waiting room was already filled with the Group A girls who had already been assessed. After an audition and many rounds of selection, there were only five groups left: A, B, C, D and E. Each group comprised 6, 8, 12, 15, and 24 members respectively. At the end of the television program, the six most popular members from Group A, would form a band. The eight members of Group B would be offered engagement contracts, and the rest of the participants would be eliminated. At this juncture, a group of five was chatting softly amongst themselves. They were surrounding a girl with waist-length hair. Meng Fu knew who this girl was: Ye Shuning. The group of five cast a friendly glance at Meng Fu when they saw her walking towards them. They then continued their conversation with Ye Shuning. Ningning, Meng Fu got a C this time. Did she improve that quickly? Staring at Meng Fu, a girl with a baby face said. She was Jiang Ran, now ranked fifth based on the online voting results. She had been portraying a candid and forthright image, a dare to speak the truth public persona, in the show, and had garnered a lot of fans. Ye Shuning neither turned her eye nor glanced at Meng Fu. She merely smiled at the words of the surrounding people but did not express any agreement with their sarcasm. This was not out of courtesy. This was because she did not see the need to lower herself to their level by deriding someone who had nothing but a pretty face. Despite being ostracized, Meng Fu did not feel the slightest bit awkward. She sat down in the furthest seat in the last row and crossed her long and slender legs. From the back pocket of her shorts, she took out a very small book, placed it on her lap, and then flipped through it slowly. The rest of the members successively entered the place after their assessment. Meanwhile, the program planner was at the backstage photography office, surveying the grounds with the cameras. He saw Meng Fu, often a busybody who liked to gain the favor of others, sitting on a stool quietly. Surprised, he pointed to the screen quizzically and asked, What is Meng Fu doing? As the program planner, he knew Meng Fus character. The crew member replied, Reading a book. Reading a book? The program planner could not help but laugh. What book is she reading? Will she be able to ingest the contents with a camera filming her? This act was too deliberate. Meng Fu had dropped out of school, resulting in much discussion online. Do a close up and find out what book shes reading. Nevertheless, the program planner loved gossip. As he directed the camera at Meng Fus book, he was hunting for the next hot, trending topic. This might be bad publicity for Meng Fu but it would boost the shows popularity. The crew member immediately adjusted the camera and zoomed onto the cover of Meng Fus book. The cover looked slightly yellowed and on it was written: A Guide to Swine Diseases and Intractable Diseases. The program planner and the crew member were speechless. Meng Fu put away the book. Clad in the red group outfit, she inadvertently glanced at the camera. Her alluring eyes had a mysterious and bold look to them. Her gaze was uninhibited and wild. All was well when she was reading. However, as soon as she looked up, the few trainees sitting beside her immediately turned into servants surrounding the queen. They looked very dull in comparison to her. The crew member, whose mind had been preoccupied with pigs, was jolted to his senses. Did she notice us doing a close-up on her? No, how could that be possible? The crew shook their heads and felt that he was being overly paranoid. ** More than three hours of assessment had passed and all the trainees had been re-graded. Tang Ze came in to announce the rules of the upcoming public performance. At this moment, the 65 trainees were chatting excitedly with one another. Tang Ze clapped his hands and motioned for them to be quiet. The next performance will be based on an elimination system. You will be divided into eight teams which will compete against one another. There will be song-composing and dance choreography segments. Winners will be determined by live polling. The top team will receive 100,000 popularity votes. The second, third, and fourth team will get 50,000, 30,000, and 10,000 votes respectively. Im giving you five minutes to find your own teammates. In the next round, the 20 trainees with the lowest popularity scores would be eliminated. This would be done during a public performance, as well. Everyone was very nervous, especially those who were less popular. 100,000 popularity votes could become a game gamer. They could basically team up with Ye Shuning ride her coat tails to victory. Everyone knew that Ye Shuning would certainly clinch the top spot. Therefore, most people wanted to form a team with Ye Shuning and she was surrounded by people. There were also many people buzzing around the more popular members as well. Five minutes later. Eight teams had been formed. Meng Fu was the only one who had not gotten a team together and was still standing in the middle, alone. Because there were 65 trainees, she was the odd one out. Trying to ease the atmosphere, Tang Ze laughed and said, Which group needs a vocalist? Meng Fu can be the leader. With Meng Fus voice, she could be trained as a main vocalist. As soon as he said this, everyone averted Tang Zes gaze. Some even lowered their heads and exchanged looks with their eyes. A vocalist was someone with good singing skills. Could Meng Fu, someone who did not even know to read basic music score, become a lead member and vocalist? What a joke. Tang Ze scanned the crowd and his gaze landed on the second team. Jiang Ran, youre a dancer and most of your team members are the sing-and-dance type. Your team is short a main vocalist and your performance in the show will be affected. Meng Fu can Before he could finish his words, Jiang Ran said hurriedly, Mentor Tang, we have both vocalists and dancers. We dont need a vocalist. Jiang Ran did not want to offend Tang Ze. However, considering the importance of the public performance, she had to speak out. Tang Ze also knew how important this performance was to the girls. Meng Fu had screwed up before and it was understandable why they were reluctant to take her in. Suddenly someone raised her hand. Mentor Tang, we need a vocalist. Meng Fu raised her eyebrows and glanced at the girl who had spoken. She was a short-haired girl with an androgynous appearance. She wore an earring in her right ear and looked like a woman of few words. Chu Yue? Tang Ze stared at the person who spoken in surprise. Sure. Meng Fu, you will be on Chu Yues team. Tang Ze added Meng Fus name to Chu Yues team and then put away the namelist. Todays session will end here. Seven days of closed-door training will now begin. Your first public performance will be in seven days. All the best. Jiang Ran heaved a sigh of relief after Chu Yue spoke. ** In the nanny car, Zhao Fan heaved a sigh of relief after learning that Meng Fu was on Chu Yues team. She gave a simple analysis. Chu Yue is a dancer. Ding Liuyue can compose music. Both composition and dance choreography have been taken care of. Youre quite fortunate. You just need to be their tool. Meng Fu fished out her small book. She looked amused. Tool? Yes, Zhao Fan responded. Seeing the title of Meng Fus book, she almost choked on her own saliva. What kind of messy book are you reading? Meng Fu leaned her back against the car window and peered at her. Dont be a busybody and you will live longer. Zhao Fan was speechless. Brother Su is coming back soon. Dont let him see that book, Zhao Fan said tiredly. 20 minutes later, they arrived at an intersection. Meng Fu got out of the car and tucked her book into the pocket of her black coat. She put one hand into her pocket and used the other hand to put on her sunglasses. Babe, wait for me. Im packing some luggage and will be back soon. She had planned to return to the Jiang residence to retrieve the items that the female journalist had left in the house. Sure, but you must rehearse with your teammates tonight. Even if youre useless, you must pretend that youre not. Otherwise, Mentor Xi will chide you again Staring at her sultry and stunning face, Zhao Fan could not help but blush. Seeing Zhao Fan, Meng Fu laughed softly. She then waved her hands towards her back. Okay. ** At the Jiang residence. Yu Zhenling was sitting on the sofa and conversing with a woman in front of him. The woman in front of her was Madam Tong. She was a long-time friend of the Jiang family. The two families had even arranged marriages when Meng Fu was a child. Just as the two were talking, the servants outside said softly, Madam, Ms. Meng is back. Who else could Ms. Meng of the Jiang family be? She was the biological daughter whom she had acknowledged two years ago. The smile on Yu Zhenlings face froze. She instinctively peered at Madam Tong. Madam Tong looked down and took a sip of tea. She looked poised and elegant, and her movements were extremely graceful. She did not glance at Meng Fu, who was just entering the house. She acted as if she did not hear what the servant had said. Chapter 4 A Place Where Top Students Gather When they first learned about Meng Fu, Father and Mother Jiang were very emotional. However, Meng Fus subsequent behavior disappointed them greatly. As a result, the two tacitly did not announce to outsiders that Meng Fu was the real Ms. Meng of the Jiang family. Regardless, their social circle caught wind of this. After Meng Fu entered the showbiz, she could not hide some of the negative news leaked by her naysayers. She had dropped out of high school and could not even speak a single sentence of English coherently. She was basically a bimbo. Madam Tong was well aware of this. On the other hand, everyone in T City knew who Jiang Xinran was. She was the eldest daughter of the Jiang family. She was gentle, polite, multi-talented, and possessed both inner and outer beauty. She had been with the family since she was a child and was good at both calligraphy and painting. She had a unique and outstanding temperament, cultivated in a family of scholars, as well. Madam Tong had always been very satisfied with Jiang Xinran. She already treated Jiang Xinran as her future daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, someone threw a wrench in the works. Madam Tong was very fussy. She would never allow her son to marry such a person. She and Yu Zhenling understood each others thoughts. As a result, Meng Fu hadnt met with the members of the Tong family since she returned to the Jiang family two years ago. Isnt there a closed-door training today? Why are you back? Seeing Madam Tong looking down, obviously not wanting to glance at Meng Fu, Yu Zhenling didnt introduce Meng Fu to her. She was also afraid that Meng Fu would harbor other thoughts if she were to introduce her to Madam Tong. She knew in her heart that Madam Yong would never accept someone like Meng Fu into the Tong family. I came back to get something. Meng Fu held the edges of her coat together and nodded slightly at Yu Zhenling. She was polite and distant. After speaking, she headed upstairs immediately. She neither took a second glance at them nor asked any questions. Yu Zhenling couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief when Meng Fu scampered upstairs. She got up to see Madam Tong to the door. I heard that Eryu will also be going to the capital this time? Yu Zhenling walked Madam Tong to the door. The Eryu whom she was referring to was Tong Eryu, the young master of the Tong family. Speaking of her son, Madam Tongs gaze softened slightly. Oh, him. He started a business with a group of people and fools around everyday. Its good that his maternal grandfather is taking him to the capital. Yu Zhenling knew that Madam Tongs maiden family was a wealthy and prominent family in Beijing. She had married into a lower status family in the past. Her maiden family must be planning to groom Tong Eryu by sending him to the capital. Tong Eryus future could not be underestimated. After watching Madam Tongs car leave, Yu Zhenling contemplated shortly before calling Father Jiang on his cell phone. Find a time to talk to the Old Master about the situation with the Tong family and also about Meng Fu. There have been discussions about putting her back in school. How are they going? ** Upstairs, Meng Fu had packed a few pieces of clothing. All of them had been brought by the female journalist from the rented house. There was also a black suitcase in the walk-in wardrobe, but it had been left untouched for a long time. There was a layer of dust on it. Meng Fu took it out and packed a few pieces of clothing in it. Standing at the main door and glancing at the room where the female journalist used to live, she took out a key and put it on the table. She then closed the door and exited the room immediately. Downstairs, Yu Zhenling was sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. Seeing Meng Fu coming down, she put down her teacup. Do you have some time next week? When you have time, can you visit your grandfather at the hospital? He misses you everyday. Meng Fu was dazed for a moment upon hearing this. She had been following the female journalist for a month but had never seen her go to the hospital. She raised her head and glanced at Yu Zhenling but Yu Zhenling had already taken a call. Xinran? Okay, okay. Since your uncle is picking you up, you can follow him to the Yu residence You Mom knows. Okay. Listen to your uncle and aunt. The phone call took 10 minutes. The butler smiled and prepared a new pot of tea for Yu Zhenling. He then said with a smile, Is it Young Miss? Did her uncle take her to his home again? The uncle he was referring to was the one from Yu Zhenlings maiden family: the Yu family. The Yu family was a family of scholars. Yu Zhenlings father used to be the President of T University and her brother Yu Yong was a famous artist who was highly respected in the art scene. Jiang Xinran had learned painting from Yu Zhenlings brother since she was a child and had achieved considerable success in her own right. Yu Yong treated her better than his own son. When Yu Yong found out subsequently that Jiang Xinran was not the biological daughter of the Jiang family, he was disappointed. However, he did not distance himself from Jiang Xinran. Yes, they get along very well. Yu Zhenling smiled and finished a cup of tea. She then recalled that Meng Fu was still waiting for her. She glanced at the hall and said, Has Ms. Meng left? The servant replied respectfully, Ms. Meng left 10 minutes ago. Yu Zhenling stopped smiling. She looked at the butler and pursed her lips. She left without saying a word. What is the meaning of this? She wanted to enter showbiz and the Old Master agreed to it. He said she had lived independently since high school and was a sensible, polite, and good kid, but when you look at the entirety of T City, what kind of sensible kid behaves like her? Obviously, she had a stubborn and rigid personality, poor interpersonal skills, and was very small-minded. She had not improved despite two years of coaching. Yu Zhenling did not even hear her addressing her as Mom anymore. In the beginning, Yu Zhenling had planned to groom a second Jiang Xinran but she could not be bothered to do that now. ** Meng Fu made a trip back to her rented house. Zhao Fan had not visited this place before and was surprised to see the rented house. What is this place? I rented this house more than two years ago. At the time I was going to study at the number 1 ranked high school. Meng Fu raised her hand languidly and flicked away the hair that fell onto her shoulder. After Zhao Fan followed her into the house, she turned towards Meng Fu. Why didnt you say that you were going to study at Harvard? The number 1 ranked high school in T City was the top school in the North-South region. Every student at the school was considered a genius. There were thousands of college entrance examination candidates every year but the students from the number 1 ranked high school in T City would undoubtedly enter A University, S University, or prominent foreign universities. At the very least, they would enroll into a top-notch university. This was the place where the top students gathered. If Meng Fu had really studied at the number 1 high school, she would not have been mocked by the netizens. I can study there as well. Meng Fu maintained her calm composure. She picked up the key in the flowerpot and opened the door to the study room. She stood in front of the bookshelf and picked out a few books. Afterwards, she threw them into Zhao Fans hands. Put them in my suitcase. After speaking, she thought of something. She turned around and stepped outside. In the study room, Zhao Fan was staring at the room filled with bookshelves. She was very surprised. Meng Fu didnt seem like someone who liked reading. She walked to the row of bookshelves closest to her and looked around. There was something interesting on the bookshelf. The book closest to her was one that had already turned yellow. It had a shabby cover and looked very old. It was titled The Divine Dragon Classic Collection. Next to this book was not Compendium of Materia Medica but a brand new The Jade King? Further to the side was a book written in a foreign language. Zhao Fan could tell that it was written in F, a language spoken in Country F. She took a closer look. Even though the language was extraordinary, it could not hide the fact that it was a book about fairy tales. Meng Fu was indeed venomous. As Zhao Fan was pondering over this Beep, beep. Suddenly, she heard beeping sounds from behind her. She turned around and was stupefied by what she saw. Meng Fu! Y-you Come here, quick! Holding a bottle of beer in her hand, Meng Fu kicked open the half-closed door and said, Itd better be something important. Zhao Fan didnt speak and pointed stiffly at the computer. Meng Fu bit off the cap of the beer bottle. Her alluring eyes narrowed as she glanced at the computer calmly. The dusty computer on the desk had switched itself on and a row of messy symbols were frantically jumping on its gray screen. Chapter 5 The Mysterious Neighbor Next Door Countless shocking scenes flashed in Zhao Fans mind. This resembles the hacking in The Matrix Meng Fu spit out the beer bottle cap in her mouth. Ignoring Zhao Fan, she walked to the computer and switched it off unhurriedly. Snap. The computer screen went blank immediately, returning to its usual gray appearance. This put an abrupt stop to Zhao Fans talking. Meng Fu took a sip of beer. The taste had changed slightly but she didnt care. She peered at Zhao Fan. Do you get it now? Just do this in the future. Zhao Fans mind was filled with images of cyber warfare and she was momentarily at a loss for words. She stared strangely at the silent computer, almost doubting her own eyesight. She nodded blankly to express that she knew what to do. Have you packed the books? Meng Fu retracted her gaze. Zhao Fan shook her head. Ill do that now. Meng Fu stepped out of the door again and returned with many bottles. What perfumes are these? They smell good, Zhao Fan inquired with Meng Fu while she packed the books. Looking at the variety of colorful bottles, Zhao Fan could tell that the bottles contained perfume. However, they were not labeled and looked like merchandise from roadside stalls. Meng Fu didnt turn and look at her. If you like them, choose a bottle. Zhao Fan loved perfumes. She even had a few brand and limited edition perfumes that she could not bear to use. Nevertheless, she didnt shun Meng Fus perfume and took one bottle for herself. Three minutes later, Zhao Fan, who had helped Meng Fu tidy up her suitcase conscientiously, suddenly came to her senses. When did she become Meng Fus helper? ** After Meng Fu came back, she packed a few books and took out two notebooks. Pulling the black suitcase, Zhao Fan opened the door. A man wearing a baseball cap was standing at the door. He was holding takeout in one hand and raising his other hand, about to knock on the door. Zhao Fan looked up and was greeted with a pair of deep and clear eyes. They looked bright and dazzling, albeit slightly distant. She had seen countless beauties but was nevertheless stunned by him. Mister, who are you looking for? The man looked past Zhao Fan to Meng Fu, who was standing behind her. Meng Fu leaned against the door frame. She raised her head and yawned lazily. Come in. The man seemed very familiar with the room. He entered casually. After he went in, Zhao Fan tiptoed over to Meng Fu. Who is he? Why is he looking for you? Hes my neighbor who stays in the opposite unit, Meng Fu said nonchalantly. Zhao Fan cast a suspicious look at Meng Fu. The man came out after entering the room for three minutes. There was a piece of paper in his hands. Meng Fu glanced at the takeout in his hands. Youre only eating takeout? Watch out for flies. Upon hearing her words, the man stared at her for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying, You are still that sharp-tongued, huh? It seems youre doing fine. After speaking, he walked quickly to the door of the opposite unit and opened it with his key. The door closed with a bang. The dust in front of Meng Fus door flew all over the place from the impact. Zhao Fan clicked her tongue. She was very curious about Meng Fus neighbor. She followed Meng Fu downstairs with the suitcase. Ive not heard you mention this neighbor of yours before. I wonder if hes interested in entering showbiz. Do you have his contact? Meng Fus hands were beautiful, long, and slender. They were the best-looking pair of hands that Zhao Fan had ever seen. When she had wanted to carry the suitcase, Zhao Fan stopped her. Instinctively, she felt that Meng Fus hands were those of an artist and therefore not suitable for such tasks. Meng Fu threw the beer bottle into the trash can near the neighbors door and replied nonchalantly, Oh, I advise you to get rid of this idea as soon as possible. Youll die. ** Half an hour later, Meng Fu arrived at the Best Idol training camp. When passing by the corridor of the training room, the two heard someone talking in the stairway, a security camera blind spot. The voice was soft and Zhao Fan could not hear the conversation clearly. Meng Fu glanced at the stairway thoughtfully. Isnt that Ding Liuyue? After taking another two steps, Zhao Fan caught a clear glimpse of the person. Ding Liuyue belonged to Meng Fus team. She was average in popularity but very talented. She was the song-writing type of contestant. Yes, Meng Fu responded and averted her gaze. Lets go. Zhao Fan did not dwell on it either. She helped Meng Fu move the suitcase to the dormitory. Afterward, Meng Fu headed to the training room on her own to look for Chu Yue. Chu Yue and team were all located in the last training room. When Meng Fu arrived, the other eight people were training. Everyone trained with a camera filming them. The rule of survival here was to get more screen time and create hype for oneself. One had to be seen working diligently. Otherwise, no one would know how hardworking one was. When Chu Yue saw Meng Fu, she wiped the sweat from her head. She walked to Meng Fu and passed her the dance moves that she took an entire night to choreograph. Follow my steps. Ask me if youre not sure. She had a tall nose bridge and her facial features were quite cool-looking. She was about 1.72 meters tall. She was the andrognynous type that was currently popular in the entertainment industry. Meng Fu took the cell phone and said, Thank you. Chu Yue nodded coolly and did not say another word. She returned to her original position and continued practicing. Meng Fu didnt turn on the cell phone. Instead, she leaned against the table and laughed languidly. Hey. Chu Yue stopped dancing and cast a sideways glance at her. Did you notice that someone from the team is missing? Meng Fu put the phone on the table and picked up a pen casually. She used it to slowly wind up her long hair, in preparation for practice. When Chu Yue heard this, she looked around the room seriously and found Ding Liuyue missing. Liuyue is composing music. Its noisy here and she finds it very distracting. Meng Fu smiled. I see. At one oclock in the morning, two people were still practicing in the training room. Chu Yue stopped for a rest and took a sip of water. She discussed the details of the dance with the girl beside her. My phone is still at Meng Fus place. Go with me to the dormitory bedroom to get it back. The girl beside her was Jin Wei, a singer-type contestant. She could rap very well. However, she was not very talented at dancing and had average popularity. She had been diligently learning from Yue Chu. Chu Yue and Meng Fu were in the same dormitory. Chu Yue and Jin Wei went to open the door to the dorm. The dormitory door was not locked. When the two opened the door, they saw Meng Fu doing splits on the ground and maintaining a difficult posture. Her upper body was pressing onto her legs, revealing a small part of her fair and slender waist. Seeing that the two were back, she looked up calmly, turned a page in the book in front of her, and greeted them. Hello. Wei Jin looked at her stiffly. What are you doing? Reading and training my bodys flexibility. Meng Fus posture remained unchanged and she turned a page calmly as she spoke. She was seemingly reading at a fast pace. Wei Jin could bet that fewer than 10 people in the training camp could do what Meng Fu was doing now, unless they had learned dancing from a young age. ** Early the next morning, Meng Fu yawned as she went to the canteen with Chu Yue. Wei Jin had also just entered the canteen. After last night, she had a better impression of Meng Fu. In terms of diligence, she felt that she could not be compared to Meng Fu. After learning that Meng Fu was different from how the rumors portrayed her, she took a bowl and sat next to them. Chu Yue paused for a moment and recalled the scene in front of her when she woke up in the morning. After pausing, she said expressionlessly, She slept doing a split for the entire night. Wei Jin was speechless. She stared at Meng Fu, who was waiting for her omelet. Pervert Monster! Fortunately, she is tone deaf. Wei Jin stirred the porridge and regained some confidence. When she looked up and saw Ding Liuyue entering the canteen, she waved at her. Liuyue, here! Ding Liuyue glanced at them and pursed her lips. In the end, she walked over with her toast and apple. Cant we get Meng Fu to leave our team? Ding Liuyue sat next to Wei Jin and looked at Chu Yue. Dont you know how important this performance is to us? Chu Yue always had a cold demeanor and she was a person of few words. At this moment, she did not explain further. She was a team player. Since Meng Fu was now a member of her team, they were in this together. Meng Fus omelet was ready. She came over with the milk and sat next to Chu Yue. As soon as she came over, Ding Liuyue stopped talking. It was as if she were guarded around Meng Fu or for other reasons. Meng Fu didnt care. She put away her phone, took a bite of the omelet, and looked at Ding Liuyue. Hows your song-composing going? Ding Liuyue ignored her. Meng Fu swallowed the omelet. She was not cross and seemed amused instead. There was a misty look in her alluring eyes. If you encounter any difficulties, let me know. I can help you with the song. Help? Who in the entire training camp didnt know that Meng Fu could not read music? Ding Liuyue was so mad that she felt like flaring up at her. What could she help with? Ding Liuyue didnt even look at Meng Fu. She put away her plate, as if she didnt hear Meng Fu. Im leaving. Chapter 6 Grooming to the Fullest Potential This was the canteen. They were not wearing mics and there were no cameras either. Ding Liuyue didnt need to care about her image. Therefore, she expressed her full dissatisfaction with Meng Fu without any reservation. It seemed that very few people in the entire training camp liked Meng Fu. She was perceived as a burden that would bring disaster to any team that she was on. Liuyue? Wei Jin stared at Ding Liuyues back as she left. Wei Jin turned towards Meng Fu and explained, Shes not like that normally. The timing is very tight this time. We have to hand in the finalized song and dance to the mentors by tomorrow. And shes the only composer on our team. Dont let it get to you. It was the second day of the closed-door training. They only had a week to compose the song and practice it for the public performance. Everyone would likely get less than five hours of sleep per day. Meng Fu took a sip of milk. She merely glanced at Wei Jin and Chu Yue when she heard this. Please feel free to tell me how I can help. Seeing that Meng Fu did not seem cross, Wei Jin heaved a sigh of relief. Sure. Both Wei Jin and Chu Yue did not take Meng Fu seriously when she said that she wanted to help. To them, staying cooperative and serious about training was the greatest help Meng Fu could be. The performance relied on the effort of the entire team, not just individuals. Although she detected a patronizing tone in Wei Jins words, Meng Fu did not explain further. She merely raised her eyebrows and smiled. Until now, these two people had trusted Ding Liuyue unconditionally. This was probably the youngsters belief in friendship. They would dash forward in the journey of life courageously and fearlessly until they ended up bleeding and badly bruised. ** The private room on the second floor of the canteen was where the mentors and the crew had their meals. Holding onto a plate of bread and salad, Xi Nancheng sat at the table near the window and began eating. The other crew members cast furtive glances at him but none of them dared to disturb him. Clang. Someone put down the dinner plate on his table and sat opposite him. Xi Nancheng looked up and saw a middle-aged man. He politely greeted him. Director Mu. The person in front of him was none other than Director Mu, the Chief Director of the Best Idol show. He was responsible for the local areas contest. Hows the quality of this batch? slurping his beef noodles, Director Mu looked up and asked Xi Nancheng. As soon as he said this, Xi Nancheng thought of someone and frowned. Its inconsistent. Upon hearing this, Director Mu coughed. He was aware that Xi Nancheng had flared up at Meng Fu before. He was the one who had come forward to resolve the conflict. Director Mu suddenly found himself at a loss for words. He immediately steered away from the topic to his purpose of looking for Xi Nancheng. Nancheng, I wont beat around the bush anymore. Do you think anyone from this cohort is up to performing on the Global Idol show? After the winners of the Best Idol formed a six-member band, they would participate in the recording of Global Idol together with members from four other countries. The program had been ongoing for many years. However, the local members had never been able to pass the audition stage. The quality of the local boy and girl bands was too poor and none of them could make it to the international stage. As a result, for many years, audience at home and abroad had ridiculed the local competitions. This year, the Best Idol show in China almost failed to proceed. Uncle Mu, we have the lowest viewership amongst the four countries in the competition. Isnt the problem obvious? Xi Nancheng glanced at Director Mu. His father was a family friend of Director Mu. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to participate in the Best Idol show this time. The quality of this show was merely average in China. Ill be frank with you. I signed a bet-on agreement, betting that some of our contestants would be able to enter the Global Idol this time. Director Mu tapped his finger on the table and thought for a long time. Do you think there are any good seedlings for Global Idol this time? A bet-on agreement was a common type of agreement in the entertainment industry. Although it was termed as betting, the nature of the agreement was in fact similar to options. Director Mu had signed a bet-on agreement with investors. If someone from the girl band entered Global Idol, he would be able to get investor funding. If this condition was not met, he would not receive any funding. Instead, he and the program would suffer a huge loss. This was not a trivial matter and Director Mu had bared his heart to him. Xi Nancheng finally realized that Director Mu was not joking. Holding onto the whole-wheat bread, he stared at Director Mu seriously for a long time before finally replying, There may be one. Tell me, Director looked at him. Xi Nancheng put down his bread and enunciated his every word. Ye Shuning. Director Mu heaved a sigh of relief. We think alike. Over the course of this month, you and the other three mentors are to focus all resources on Ye Shuning and groom her to her fullest potential. Ye Shuning was not only popular, she was also a well rounded trainee who was good in several aspects. She was the only one who was able to keep up with the top three trainees from Country H. If the four mentors of the program were to go all out in grooming her for stardom, she might be selected for the Global Idol show. The moment Xi Nancheng received this task, the toast in his hand became very heavy. ** In the training room. Xi Nancheng gathered Chu Yue and the rest of the team to demonstrate the dance choreography to them. During the training period, the mentors would come by to check on the trainees progress. Tang Ze came yesterday and Xi Nancheng was here today to guide their dance moves. Xi Nancheng was well qualified to be a mentor. Be it the strength or details of the moves, he could demonstrate them very well. Meng Fu remembered the moves after Xi Nancheng demonstrated them once. She then faced the mirror and practiced body posture. Meng Fu had never learned to dance before but she had enrolled in courses to strengthen her physique. There were quite a variety of courses. Therefore, she was able to carry out the difficult moves demonstrated by Xi Nancheng consistently. However, she looked slightly strange and stiff. Meng Fu was used to fighting and killing. Therefore, she had to try to get used to these performing movements without any lethality. She had read up many books about this. At last, she summarized her current shortcomings, picked out her problems, and decided to start working on her form and flexibility. At the very least, she had to restrain her murderous aura. After Xi Nancheng corrected Chu Yues and the others mistakes, he was ready to leave to attend to another team. When he turned his head, he saw Meng Fu holding onto a paper and writing something at the other side of the room. She then picked up a call with her cell phone. Xi Nancheng took a brief glance at Meng Fu. He could accept someone who was not very talented. For example, Wei Jin didnt have a good dance foundation but she put in 10 times the effort that others did to make up for it. Meng Fu was neither talented nor diligent and Nancheng could not bring himself to appreciate her as a result. Lets go, Xi Nancheng said to another mentor. The other mentor had heard about Meng Fu. When he walked past her table, he looked down as he was curious about what she had been writing. I heard she was reading a book about pigs the last time Before he could finish his words, he was taken aback by the contents of the paper. Chapter 7 They Finally Met This mentor was Wen Yu. He was an artist and also older in age. The program crew had invited him to be one of the main judges of the show and he was more tolerant than Xi Nancheng of these young people. Meng Fu could be regarded as a major highlight of the show. The program crew knew far more rumors about her than what was spreading on the Internet. In a talent show, there was actually a trainee who didnt know how to read music. Nevertheless, Wen Yus impression of Meng Fu had changed slightly during the recent round of screening. He felt that she had great potential. But now Wen Yu glanced at the words on the paper. The hand-written words were expressive and unrestrained, done with forceful touches and fine strokes. With only one glance, he could tell that it was written by someone knowledgeable. Ones character could be inferred from ones hand-writing and this handwriting was extremely beautiful. Wen Yu was adept at calligraphy and to him, Meng Fus handwriting put his to shame. Judging from her handwriting alone, Meng Fu was completely different from the short-sighted and poorly-educated image of her conceived after watching her in the show. Wen Yu felt strange and puzzled. Mentor Wen? Xi Nanchengs mind had been occupied with the task of grooming Ye Shuning. It was only after he reached the doorstep that he realized that Wen Yu hadnt caught up with him. Wen Yu reluctantly retracted his gaze from the paper. He took two steps forward and said with surprise, I just found out that Meng Fus handwriting is very beautiful. Go and take a look. Handwriting? Xi Nancheng glanced at the table and laughed. Mentor Wen, maybe you should take a look at Ye Shunings handwriting. She won the second prize in calligraphy but has never mentioned it during the program. Youll understand after you look at her handwriting. The entire show was now focused on boosting Ye Shunings popularity and ensuring that she had consistent screen time. After hearing Xi Nanchengs words, Wen Yu paused and said, Nancheng, you are too prejudiced against Meng Fu. Xi Nancheng smiled but did not explain. Mentor Wen, I have to attend to something else. Everyone was practicing dancing and she was the only one writing. Xi Nancheng was used to those kinds of cheap tricks in showbiz. Xi Nancheng had an appointment with the director to discuss getting a personal mentor for Ye Shuning. He thus bid farewell to Wen Yu and left without even glancing at the paper on the table. ** In the restroom. Meng Fu leaned against the door. She plugged the earphones into her ears with one hand and turned on the faucet with the other hand to wash away the faint black marks on her hands. Sister Zhao? Zhao Fan was the one who had called her. Find some time to come out this evening. Six oclock. Zhao Fan spoke very softly. She was seemingly still in the office. Brother Su is back. Remember, you must not be late. Meng Fu leaned on the sink and began to wash her hands slowly. Is there something important? I still have to rehearse tonight. She knew that the Brother Su whom Zhao Fan was referring to was her assistant. To be precise, he was only called Assistant Yun by the female journalist and Zhao Fan. Meng Fu had followed the female journalist for a month but had only ever seen him once. Of course, Meng Fu could not understand why Zhao Fan, a dignified manager, had to address an assistant as Brother Su. You have been wanting to find a music teacher, right? I spoke to Brother Su a few days ago and requested him to find one for you. Hes back today and I believe he has found you one. Zhao Fan covered the receiver of the phone and said, Dont forget. Ill come and fetch you at five oclock in the afternoon. Zhao Fan then hung up. Meng Fu took a piece of tissue from the side of the basin and wiped her hands dry. She then went to look for Tang Ze to apply for leave. Although Tang Ze was a little surprised, he did not make things difficult for her. Meng Fus status was a little unique on the show. The rest of the trainees, including Ye Shuning, had never left the program crew during their training period. The only exception was Meng Fu, who would come and go as she wished. She was also rarely present during the past few training sessions. Even the director had silently acquiesced to this behavior. Tang Ze sometimes suspected that Meng Fu had a powerful backer. At this moment, Xi Nancheng came by and happened to see Meng Fu leaving Tang Zes office. Why did she look for Mentor Tang? Xi Nancheng glanced at Meng Fu as she walked away and asked the crew. The crew member paused for a moment. It seems like she is applying for leave Xi Nancheng simply raised his hand and said lightly, Lets not talk about her. ** At the same time. T City. A restaurant on an old street was filled with the aroma of tea. On the second floor near the window, an old man was sitting in a chair and playing the erhu [1. Erhu is a Chinese two-stringed musical instrument held in the lap and played with a bow.] very elegantly. A girl next to him was singing softly. Together, they created an illusion that they were from another world. As soon as she reached the second floor, Zhao Fan looked around and inquired with the service staff. After confirming the location of the private room, she knocked on a door. Very soon, the words come in were heard from the inside of the room. Zhao Fan cast a hinting glance at Meng Fu and immediately pushed open the door and went in. The private room was not big. It smelled like burning sandalwood inside. The wisps of sandalwood fragrance calmed Zhao Fans nervous heart slightly. Meng Fu kept playing with her phone and she wore a languid expression on her face. Smelling the fragrance of the sandalwood, she could not help but look up. She immediately noticed the man standing by the window. The man was clad in a clean-cut, white sweater. He had a graceful posture and was very elegant and fresh-looking. Brother Su, Zhao Fan said in a low voice. Su Cheng turned around and Meng Fu saw that he was holding a teacup in his hand. His chiseled hand seemed to reflect the green teacup he was holding, making his hand appear even more translucent and slender, akin to a piece of cold jade. He put down the teacup, looked up slightly, and his facial profile became blurry under the light. Please take a seat. The person will arrive soon. His voice was calm, akin to that of a continuous flow of a clear stream in a star-studded, cold night. Meng Fu dragged a chair and sat down, rubbing her ears. His voice was very pleasant-sounding. Just as she sat down, Someone knocked on the door outside. Zhao Fan stood up immediately, It must be the teacher! She went to open the door immediately. A middle-aged man was outside the door and he followed Zhao Fan in. Excuse me, are you the Mr. Su that Old Chen spoke about? Hello. Su Cheng paused slightly at Meng Fus face. He took a brief glance at the middle-aged man and gestured at the service staff to serve a new pot of tea. Did Old Chen mention why Im looking for you? The middle-aged man nodded. As Su Cheng poured a fresh cup of tea, Zhao Fan tactfully took the initiative to explain Meng Fus situation to the middle-aged man. Are you talking about her? The middle-aged man then understood the situation and he turned his gaze towards Meng Fu. Zhao Fan nodded. Yes. What do you think, Teacher? The middle-aged man frowned. He glanced at Meng Fu and contemplated for a long time. He then shook his head. Sorry, I just accepted a student this afternoon. If this were in the past, he would not easily reject someone introduced by Old Chen. But things were different this time. Xi Nancheng was the one who introduced him to the student he met this afternoon. When Zhao Fan explained to him, she had also told him that Meng Fu didnt know much about music theory. He almost suspected that Zhao Fan was trying to create trouble. It was a no-brainer decision to pass over Meng Fu. Chapter 8 The Impossible The celadon teacup was placed on the table with a small thud. Well, Teacher, I am sorry that you wasted your time making this trip today. The person did not sound cold or aloof, instead the person made light of the situation with a gentle tone. Even if one did not see the person face-to-face, one could sense that this was an elegant and distinguished person. I I can give her a few lessons in my spare time. The middle-aged man could not help but feel a sudden shock. He felt an inexplicable pressure, making him give in to the request. Meng Fu yawned, picked up her cell phone with one hand and draped her other hand on the back of the chair. She seemed to be fooling around as she turned to Su Cheng and smiled. What kind of unreliable teacher did you find for me? There was always a misty look in her alluring eyes. It was just a smile, but she seemed like a seductive and charming fox. Su Cheng was slightly startled by her smile as he said, Its my fault. After a short while, he set his eyes on the teapot again and poured tea for himself. I wont trouble you, Teacher. Sister Zhao, escort the guest. As a manager, Zhao Fan understood the ways of the world. She maintained a bright smile, trying to break the cold silence as she ushered the manager downstairs while engaging in small chat with him. Downstairs, the middle-aged man looked at Zhao Fans back, then raised his head, and looked at the powerful and fascinating strokes of the calligraphy A World Beyond on the restaurant. He could not help but feel uneasy and anxious. He took out his cell phone, called Old Chens people, and asked about Su Chengs background. Mr. Su? The person on the other end was slightly confused. I havent heard the master mention this person. After hearing the reply, the middle-aged man tried to recall whether there was a family with the surname Su in T City. He thought for a long while and ruled out several families. He had not heard of a family with this surname. He finally felt reassured. There was no need to waste time here. ** Zhao Fan opened the door cautiously. She happened to see Su Cheng standing in front of the incense burner, holding a thin silver spoon and adding sandalwood powder to it. Meng Fu was lying on the table. She had her hood pulled over her head. She seemed to be fast asleep. Whenever Zhao Fan entered this room, she felt like sleeping. This was mainly due to the sandalwood, which was a little hypnotic. However, she was timid and did not dare to sleep in front of Su Cheng. Su Cheng caught a glance of Zhao Fan. He put the spoon aside and glanced at Meng Fu who was lying on the table. Whats up with her lately? How dare she sleep here? Zhao Fan also had a feeling that Meng Fu seemed to have changed a bit recently. Shaking her head, she lowered her voice. I have no idea. She moved all her belongings at home to a rental house and said she wants to be a good person. By the way, this is the USB drive that I asked for from the program crew. She has made a lot of progress. Brother Cheng, dont scold her anymore. Su Cheng paused slightly. He turned to look at Zhao Fan. He was very tall, a full head taller than Zhao Fan. The soft texture of the white sweater he was wearing added a tinge of warmth to him, making him seem not as cold and aloof. The first time she met Su Cheng, Zhao Fan almost thought that he was a righteous man from ancient times who had traveled through a thousand years of time. He did not seem like an assistant arranged by the company for Meng Fu. Zhao Fan was a little afraid to look directly at him. Although Su Cheng was Meng Fus assistant, they rarely saw him around. They only saw him once a month. Zhao Fan had a very good impression of Su Chengs ability. She remembered that a year ago, Meng Fu was verbally abused by netizens for lip syncing and the company almost let Meng Fu go. The next day, people on Weibo seemed to have forgotten about the incident. Regardless of whether it was the competitors or public relations, the lip syncing incident seemed to have been totally erased, as if nothing had happened. If not for Zhao Fans screenshots, she would have thought she had amnesia. Well Su Cheng stretched out his hand to take the USB flash drive from Zhao Fan. He looked at the sleeping Meng Fu for a while, before saying in an indifferent voice, Let her sleep. She can leave after she wakes up. Zhao Fan was still reeling from shock when Su Cheng left the room. Since when was Brother Cheng so nice and easygoing? Every time they saw him, she and Meng Fu hardly dared to even raise their heads. Having worked with Su Cheng for two years, Zhao Fan knew that Su Cheng was a clean freak. This room was exclusive to Su Cheng. She and Meng Fu had to leave the room as soon as he finished giving his instructions. It was unprecedented that he did not wake Meng Fu to make her leave the room. ** When Meng Fu returned to the program crew, it was already 11 oclock at night. She pulled the hood of her hoodie over her head. When she passed by the training room, the lights in the major training rooms were still on. The next performance would be based on an elimination system. All of the trainees were still working hard at this hour. Meng Fu decided to go back and take a bath first. When approaching the main door of the dormitory, she looked up and then walked in casually. The door of their dormitory room was slightly ajar. Outside the door, Meng Fu could hear Ding Liuyues voice. What else can I do? I gave up studying for this opportunity. The public performance is in a few days and people in the last 20 places will be eliminated. Chu Yue, dont you know what my public ranking was last time? 37! If I make any mistakes in this public performance, I will lose this opportunity forever. Ding Liuyue, we have to submit the composed song tomorrow morning. Chu Yue and the others gave you their full cooperation, writing lyrics, and coming up with the choreography based on your composition. Now you are saying you want to go to Jiang Rans team? Wei Jin looked incredulously at Ding Liuyue. Sorry, I have already told my mentor about this and my mentor agreed to it. Ding Liuyue did not look at Chu Yue, Wei Jin, and the others. Today, I am merely informing all of you about the change. Ding Liuyue admitted that she had let Chu Yue and the team down by making this decision. However, she did not want the next public performance to be her last. Everyone who was in the entertainment industry wished to rise up the ranks. It was the same for her. Since the beginning their team had not been as good as Jiang Rans. Now that Meng Fu was on their team, her chances were even slimmer. After making the announcement, she opened the door to leave, just to see Meng Fu leaning on the door frame, playing with her cell phone. Ding Liuyue felt sorry for Chu Yue and the others, but not for Meng Fu. She did not even look at Meng Fu and went straight to the training room. Meng Fu entered the dormitory, gently closing the door. She was not surprised to see that everyone in the group was there. Im going to look for Liuyue. She must have hidden sorrows. Wei Jin stood up from the bed. Meng Fu took out the sandalwood and its related equipment that she had taken from Su Cheng out of her pocket. She lit it in a relaxed manner. She made an agreement with Jiang Ran long ago. I saw them when I passed by the stairs the night before. It is useless even if you look for her. Hearing this, Wei Jins face turned pale and she sat feebly on the bed. Others also looked depressed, yet unwilling to take it lying down at the same time. Meng Fu lit the sandalwood and took a good look at it. She was very laid-back, taking her time to speak. Its fine that she left. She is not sincere in helping you to compose music, anyway. You dont understand. Wei Jin and the others did not blame Meng Fu because of this. They just smiled bitterly. She is the only one on our team who can compose music. The original song that Mentor Tang gave us two days ago was Liuyues. We choreographed and wrote lyrics in accordance with her style. We have to hand in the official song tomorrow morning. We are done with the choreographing and the lyrics. We are only left with the music composition. Now that she had switched teams, their total defeat was assured. The audience and the teachers would not care about their excuses. Meng Fu turned and looked at Wei Jin. She stretched out her hand to lift her chin, smiling softly. Dont cry, we can compose the music ourselves. How were they supposed to compose the music? Chu Yue, Wei Jin, and the others were completely stunned. Even if they could write a song, it would be impossible for them to complete the song in one night. Chapter 9 Meng Fu, Who Knows A Little Bit Of Everything The Best Idol show in China and the show in the other three countries had similar rules. In order to select the best female group and to groom them to become global idols, they would naturally be very strict with the judging and the selection process. Everyone was required to do proper rearrangement of music, lyric writing, song composition, and come up with the choreography. They were only given one week. In the first two days, a mentor would guide them to work on their lyrics and music. For someone who could compose like Ding Liuyue, it was already difficult for her to come up with a composition in two days. Moreover, Chu Yue and the rest were not adept at composing music. They might not even be able to compose a song in one week, much less one night. While Chu Yue, Wei Jin, and the others were still feeling dreadful and fretting about that, Meng Fu had already released her fingers, massaged her wrists, lifted her delicate chin, and said to Wei Jin, Bring me a chair. The scent of the sandalwood had slowly spread throughout the room. The fragrance was not strong at all. There was the light smell of plants in the air. Wei Jin, who was anxious, began to calm down and she was able to think clearly. She carried a chair for Meng Fu and placed it respectfully behind her. Meng Fu sat on the chair, crossed her legs, and pointed at the short-haired girl, smiling enchantingly. Buddy, do you have a guitar? Let me use it. The short-haired girl had a guitar, but she had never used it. She had not expected Meng Fu to know about her guitar. She pursed her lips, as if deciding what she should do next before saying, Ill get it now. The short-haired girl brought the guitar to Meng Fu. It looked very old. She lowered her head, looking embarrassed. Meng Fu took it and plucked it twice randomly. It did not sound right. Meng Fu did not show any reaction. Instead, she plucked the strings to tune it. She tried to play a few notes, but some of them were out of tune. She then tuned them and the notes sounded normal. She pressed a chord with her fingers. The guitar was half resting on her leg and her curly hair on the left side of her face was inadvertently touching the strings. The girl with short hair knew how to play the guitar. She could tell that Meng Fu was not a beginner at playing guitar. Although there were some notes that were off pitch at the beginning, her movements became more and more natural. Meng Fu could be considered an expert. The girl with short hair and everyone else were stunned. They all thought Meng Fu was tone deaf and incapable of reading music. How could she play the guitar? Chu Yue realized what Meng Fu was doing. She took a piece of paper and began to jot down some chords and the main melody. Everyone was immersed in Meng Fus expressions when she played the guitar. After playing the guitar, she released her grip on it and her slender fingertips wound loosely around the strings. How is it? she tilted her head and looked at Chu Yue. Chu Yues icy cold demeanor finally eased slightly. She looked at Meng Fu with gleaming eyes. Did you transcribe the melody score that Mentor Tang gave us? To transcribe was to be self-reliant and to identify the main melody, harmony, and orchestration of the score. However, only people who studied music professionally were able to do it. Chu Yue originally planned to study and fill in the music with her members tonight. She was also planning to go to Tang Ze to get a new original song. Unexpectedly, Meng Fu knew the melody that Tang Ze had played only twice. However, she had no time to ask how Meng Fu knew the song. Meng Fu put down the guitar and changed the subject. Lets check the overall lyrics and melody first. Meng Fu used the guitar to play some of the melodies that she transcribed. With this and a little harmony and other orchestration, it would be possible to create a successful song. There was light at the end of the tunnel. The group hurried to fill in the details. After everyone left to work on the music, the girl with the short hair was the only person left. She squatted next to Meng Fu, pinching the corner of her clothes as she asked in a low voice, Can you play the guitar? Why did you tell Mentor Xi that you couldnt read the score last time? Meng Fu was very patient with adorable girls. She did splits while answering her. I learned guitar from my masters friend for a while, but he didnt have time to teach me how to read music scores. The girl with short hair looked sideways at Meng Fu. Choosing the word master was odd. In modern society, few people used the word master. The word mentor was much more commonly used. Seeing the gleaming eyes of the short-haired girl, Meng Fu stopped herself from saying that she merely spent a few weeks learning how to play the guitar and that she had yet to master it. Meng Fu was interested in everything and she was a quick learner. However, she quickly lost interest after learning a new skill and she would look for the next interesting skill to learn. Her master often scolded her, saying that she might seem as if she knew everything, but in fact, she was a master of nothing. ** Ding Liuyue left Chu Yues group and went to Jiang Rans team. The trainees of Best Idol were not surprised. No one paid attention to the change except for Jiang Ran and Ding Liuyue. Everyone only hoped that they could survive till the last competition and sign an upgrade contract. Jiang Ran and Chu Yue belonged to the same company and had similar rankings. The reason why she poached Ding Liuyue to join her was because she hoped that by doing so she would sabotage Chu Yue and cause her to drop out. Everyone had to submit their completed work to the mentors the next day. She was surprised that Chu Yue, Wei Jin, and their team showed no signs of defeat. Instead they were in good spirits and were happily discussing something. Ding Liuyues departure did not seem to have caused any trouble for them. Jiang Ran stopped at the intersection, glanced at Ding Liuyue, took off her headset, and asked, Did you fill in the music for them? No. Ding Liuyue was puzzled but she was certain. They didnt even know the original song last night, how could they fill in the song overnight? They are pretending to be calm. Chu Yue always has the same expression on her face. As for Meng Fu, she didnt come to training today. Jiang Ran calmed down at Ding Liuyues words. She had panicked for no reason just now. In fact, even if they had a composer, with Meng Fu on their team, Chu Yues team was guaranteed to struggle only to fail. ** 65 trainees prepared to have their public performance on Saturday. Two thousand spectators had already arrived. Chu Yue did not draw a good lot. They happened to be the 8th group to perform. Everyone who was in a competition knew that one would not get enough popularity votes if one was too far ahead or too far back in the performance sequence. This was especially so for elimination matches where they needed to maximize votes. The seventh group happened to be Ye Shunings team. When they performed, the audience cheered loudly. Everyone chanted Ye Shunings name. Most of the LED signs tonight had her name on them as well. Everything was perfect, including the singing and dancing. Ye Shuning bowed to the audience. I have to say thank you to all my mentors and thank you to everyone in the audience! Shuning! Shuning! Shuning! Shuning, soar bravely. Your fans will always be with you! The shouts from the audience slowly died down after Ye Shuning left the stage. The 7th group has performed for us. Who is the next group? Yin Bingnian came with her two roommates, both of whom were fans of Ye Shuning. She herself was merely a passer-by fan who only occasionally showed interest in her. Its Meng Fus and Chu Yues group. One of the roommates put away the fluorescent lights and snorted. Isnt it funny to allow Meng Fu to participate in this kind of live performance? What should we look out for? Her lip-syncing or going off pitch? Whats the point of watching her performance? The Best Idol program crew is crazy. Its no wonder it is not as popular in the country as compared to overseas. I dont understand why Meng Fu participates in this kind of competitive program. She did not spend much time studying and she knows nothing at all. The boy behind Yin Bingnian stood up while pressing the voting device to vote for Ye Shuning. I shant watch it anymore. I will go to the restroom first. Maybe I will run into Ye Shuning backstage. Chapter 10 An Eye-Catching Performance. The Dark Horse After each performance, the 2,000 spectators would press their voting devices to vote online for their favorite contestants and only two contestants would be selected each time. At the end, the individual votes of each group would be added together and the groups would be ranked according to the overall votes. The top four groups would receive additional points depending on rank. In the first round, Meng Fu almost surpassed Ye Shuning in the online popularity vote with her looks. In the later rounds, Meng Fus performance was unsatisfactory and caused dissatisfaction among Ye Shunings fans. Most of Ye Shunings fans were Meng Fu haters. This boy was one of them as well. After casting his vote, he put away the voting device and went to the restroom backstage. As for the rest of the people, some bowed their heads to chat, and some secretly played on their cell phones, posting threads to their circle of friends. The program crew forbade everyone from sharing or taking videos of the public performances, as the program would be broadcast next week after editing. However, there were too many people and the program crew could not control everyone. There were some people like Yin Bingnian, who were not die-hard fans. They simply watched and waited for the next performance. Ye Shunings fans were in the front row chanting lip syncing as the next group got ready to take the stage. The host kept a straight face as he took the microphone and introduced the next group. Next up is the last group of trainees. Its members are Chu Yue, Wei Jin, Wu Yatong Meng Fu. As the host introduced the trainee one by one, several large screens on the middle of the stage would zoom in on that particular trainee. When it was Meng Fus turn, everyone noticed that her mentor rating was C. This must be fake. There must be something going on behind the scenes! She doesnt deserve it! After the host introduced them, it was the four teachers turn to give some encouragement to the trainees. As usual, Tang Ze was beaming. After speaking for a while, he made a special note to encourage Meng Fu. All the best, I am looking forward to your performance today. Because Wen Yu had seen Meng Fus good handwriting and her rating performance, Wen Yu was also looking forward to Meng Fus performance. All the best. When it was Xi Nanchengs turn, he commented on everyone in Meng Fus group except for Meng Fu. He did not even look at her or comment on her. He put down the pen and performance list in his hand and said indifferently, You guys can start. The song for Meng Fus group was Living, To Keep on Living. At the beginning of the performance, all the stage lights were turned off. A guitar could be heard, followed by the bass. Boom! The sounds of the rhythmic drum set could be heard and the stage spotlights turned back on, and divided into eight beams, shining onto the eight girls! The drumbeats and the ethereal human vocals, turned into a harmonious sound, heard by everyone present. Xi Nancheng, who sat indifferently in the mentors seat, was intrigued by the sound of the rhythmic drum set. He slowly sat upright as he watched the performance with half-shut eyes. The eight performers had a different style from the previous group who adopted a sweet style. Everyone had a simple and cool style. Some people wore denim pants and studded jackets, while some wore T-shirts with prints of skulls on them Meng Fu wore a short black T-shirt, with a black bracelet on her right wrist, and a black baseball cap on her head. One of the screens zoomed in on her. The baseball cap almost covered her face, only revealing her delicate jaw. Yin Bingnian did not have any expectations for the last performance. She did not leave purely because she was just casually interested. After all, she was a passer-by fan of Ye Shuning. Ye Shuning was very talented to have achieved so much at her age. No one could match up to her except for the contestants in the three overseas competitions. She did not pay attention to Meng Fus performance. Like most people in China, she was more interested in the other three competitions abroad. Within this regional performance, only Ye Shuning was notable anyways. She was still daydreaming when the performance started. The performance reached the first rhythm. Chu Yue started singing and the music beats could be heard in the background. The girl in the center who wore a baseball cap took a small step with her right foot and placed her right hand in front of her. Everything was fluid and smooth, her hand and feet movements were strong and powerful. Immediately afterwards, everyone made an iconic gesture. Everyone danced hard, devoted themselves to the music, sweating profusely, as if dancing on the seaside with the rising sun in the background! They exuded passionate youthful vigor! Thanks to the strong rhythm and the constantly changing spotlights, they had taken over the entire stage. The voices of the audience and everything else did not seem to exist. Yin Bingnian could not help but notice the girl wearing the baseball cap in the center. Her figure was really beautiful. She was flexible yet every movement of hers was very powerful. The music was coming to an end. The high beat rhythmic drums eventually slowed down and the only sound left was the strumming of the guitar. The girl wearing the baseball cap in the center performed a classic hip-hop breaking action with one hand resting on the ground, her left foot in front, and the other hand on her baseball cap, slowly raising her head. Suddenly, there was a loud bang! Everything froze and the dance and singing suddenly stopped. The large central screen captured her final framed posture. She supported the ground with one hand and the baseball cap with the other, revealing her dark and misty alluring eyes. Her expression was lazy and seductive. Meng Fu!!! Yin Bingnians eyes widened suddenly and her heart skipped a beat. She could not help but pick up the fluorescent lights that she had not used once during the previous performances. She only occasionally watched the domestic competitions. Her main focus was on the competitions within Country H. After all, that country had the fiercest competition. However, the live performances at the competitions abroad were not this impactful! Yin Bingnian stared at the image on the screen. She could hardly tear her eyes away from the image. What was the name of this trainee? Oh yes, she was Meng Fu! Although some of her dance movements were stiff, the 360-degree rotation in the middle of the dance was perfect! Her body was flexible yet powerful! The minor flaw of being stiff did not matter at all. There was also another girl who was just as amazing! Her name was Chu Yue. Both of them were pretty good! Yin Bingnian waved the fluorescent lights vigorously and could not help but rub her arms. She could feel the goose bumps on her arms. This Meng Fu was definitely another dark horse in the domestic competition this year. ** After the performance, the group of eight came backstage. All of them except for Meng Fu were out of breath. How are you so energetic? Wei Jin wiped her sweat away. She was panting as she looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu reached out to take off her baseball cap. Want to learn? Wei Jin nodded frantically. Meng Fu turned her baseball cap and walked backstage, slightly curling her lips. Start running with me tomorrow morning. Like what Meng Fus roommate, Chu Yue, had said previously, Meng Fu was a crazy girl who insisted on waking up at half past five every morning to run for half an hour. There was no camera on the pavement. There was no need to be so hardworking when the camera was off. Wei Jin choked. That is not necessary. There was a room backstage for all the trainees who had completed their performances. There was only one big screen in the lounge. The live voting and rank of each trainee would be announced on the screen and then the total ranking of the eight groups would be summarized. There were only 16 seats in the lounge and they were ranked according to the live voting ranking. After each group ended their performances, the individual score and the total score of each group would be announced here. Trainees who were ranked at the bottom had no seats and had to stand to the side. The 16 seats were already filled up and everyone else sat on the ground, chatting with each other jokingly. When Meng Fus group entered, Ding Liuyue was sitting by the side, smiling and talking to others. The ranking of her group with Jiang Ran had already been revealed. She was in 4th place and they had 10,000 votes. She would definitely not be eliminated this round. As for the results of Meng Fus group, no one cared about them. Everyone knew that as long as Meng Fu was in their group, they would not be a threat. The personal ranking displayed on the screen at this time was: No. 1 Ye Shuning, 689 No. 2 Nan Qiu, 435 No. 3 Shen Qingfeng, 417 No. 4 Jiang Ran, 409 Ye Shuning was far ahead of the competition. No one was her equal. Chapter 11 Alerted the Higher-Ups There was a reason why Ye Shuning was the most popular and promising contestant on the entire show. Be it the online popularity or live polls, her results far surpassed the rest of the trainees. The second to sixth places had about the same number of votes. The seventh place only had 243 votes. Individual rankings were only revealed to the sixteenth place, which had 152 votes. Based on the internet, nine out of ten viewers were Ye Shuning fans, which explained the discrepancies. None of the local contestants could catch up with Ye Shuning. The gap between her and the others was too huge. In order to achieve high-quality post-edits of the show, the backstage crew did not allow the contestants to watch the performances of other teams. The voice of the host filled the room, coming through the loudspeaker. We will now announce the number of votes for each contestant and the ranking for Team 8. Besides Ding Liuyue and Jiang Ran, who were expecting to be in for a good show, the rest of the people werent interested in Team 8s ranking. Nevertheless, they continued to stare at the large screen perfunctorily for the sake of the show. At the same time, the individual rankings on the entire screen disappeared and were replaced by the group ranking. From top to the bottom, the screen was divided into eight rows. The first row was the individual votes and overall ranking of Ye Shunings team. Ye Shunings team had received 1,503 votes and was ranked first. Taking the second place was Nan Qius team with a total of 1,251 votes. Jiang Rans team was ranked fourth with a total of 1,124 votes. Besides Ye Shunings team, the votes of the other three teams were very close to one another. Well now announce the results of the individual votes for Team 8. Chu Yue said the announcer. Holding her breath, Wei Jins gaze was fixated on the screen. Her hands instinctively grabbed Meng Fus sleeve. On the last row of the screen, the names of team eights members appeared. 277 votes. 277 votes. This was considered a lot of votes, ranking seventh overall. Had this happened in the past, no one would have been surprised. After all, Chu Yue had good foundations. She was also a dancer with strong stage presence. However, everyone thought Meng Fus presence would have dampened the teams performance. Furthermore, Ding Liuyue did not compose the song. Yet, Chu Yues team still received 277 votes? Even Jiang Ran couldnt help but take a second glance at Chu Yue. She heaved a sigh of relief. She had 100 votes more than Chu Yue. Everything would turn out fine. As she consoled herself inwardly, she couldnt help but look at the last row. Wei Jin: 127 votes. Wu Yatong: 68 votes. As the number of votes appeared one by one, the total score located in the second column of the eighth row increased gradually. After Wu Yatongs score appeared, the total score became 756. The overall rank was still displayed the number 8. Jiang Ran and Ding Liuyue, who had been staring at the screen, went from feeling nervous to relaxed. Jiang Rans team was in fourth place and had gotten 1,126 votes. Chu Yues team had 756 votes now. Only Meng Fus votes had not been announced. If Chu Yues team wanted to take fourth place, Meng Fu had to garner at least 370 votes. Chu Yue, the strongest individual in the team, had only received 277 votes. There was no way Chu Yues team could clinch the fourth place even if Meng Fu were to receive 300 votes, let alone 277. Furthermore, it was doubtful whether Meng Fu could receive even 100 votes with her performance. Nobody in the crowd was expecting much. It was obvious who the top four teams would be. Some were upset while others felt thankful that they had joined a strong team. Its okay. Chu Yue was still as calm and cool as ever. Holding onto the mic on her collar, she glanced at Meng Fu expressionlessly. Dont feel stressed. Youve done very well. This is the first public performance. The netizens impressions have always been shadowed by the trivials. They will change their opinion of you. Meng Fu crossed her arms on the chest and leaned lazily against the wall, bending her long and slender legs. Hearing this, she took off the cap on her face and gave Chu Yue an okay gesture to express that she was not worried. After seeing Meng Fus expression and confirming that Meng Fu didnt care much about other peoples gossip and opinions, Chu Yue then retracted her gaze coldly. On the other side. Its a pity for Chu Yue. She has quite a number of individual votes, Ding Liuyue exclaimed with a regretful tone. Despite this, her slightly droopy eyes were filled with joy and smugness. Fortunately, she had chosen to work with Jiang Ran. Otherwise, she would be the one facing this situation now. Jiang Rans team was ranked fourth. She would get an extra 10,000 popularity votes. Coupled with her rank of 37th during the last popularity poll, it would not be a problem for her to remain on the show now. Just as Ding Liuyue was pondering over this, the room began to get quiet. She looked up in surprise, only to discover Jiang Ran staring at the large screen with a dumbfounded and stupefied expression as if she had seen a ghost. The rest of the people in the room were also staring at the screen. What was happening? Ding Liuyue instinctively turned her gaze to the screen. The total number of votes had been revealed on the last row of screen. Team 8, the total number of votes 1408. Group ranking Second place. After the group ranking was finalized the screen immediately displayed the individual rankings. From the top to the bottom, everyone could clearly see the rankings on the screen. No. 1 Ye Shuning, 689 No.2 Meng Fu, 667 No.3 Nan Qiu, 435 No.4 Shen Qingfeng, 417 No.5 Jiang Ran, 409 In the quiet room, every row of words and numbers was extremely clear and distinct. Even the directors behind the camera couldnt calm down, let alone the group of trainees in the room. They couldnt help but stand up, supporting themselves with the table and staring in shock at the name in the second row of the screen. [No.2 Meng Fu, 667] Ye Shuning had been the dark horse of the Best Idol show. Her scores were way ahead of the other trainees in all aspects. She had been hailed as the shows first dark horse by the netizens because of this. This was the first time that someone had received almost the same number of votes as Ye Shuning since the show had begun. Most of the live audience came to support Ye Shuning and most of them were Meng Fus haters. All the votes were real and no one was faking them. Under such circumstances, Meng Fu could still get 667 votes The backstage crew couldnt help but look at each other. What the crap. That high? Something major has happened. A trainee who had been portrayed as a bimbo by the program team had gotten second place I have to say something. I couldnt help but focus the camera on her during her performance tonight. Her stage presence is too strong. She is naturally cut out for this. The program team had an internal discussion. Ye Shuning had countless fans and was deemed the best candidate for the Global Idol show. They were also banking on her for the bet-on agreement. Despite this however, Meng Fus 667 votes was significant because the vast majority of the audience supported Ye Shuning. Therefore, although Meng Fu had scored lower than Ye Shuning, Meng Fus achievement was that much more impressive. The program higher-up squinted at this and stood up immediately. Why havent I heard you guys mention this person before? Where is Director Mu? Please contact Director Mu! He knew that Director Mu was counting on Ye Shuning being chosen. Chapter 12 An Important Matter Meng Fu was able to clinch second place despite such circumstances. The program planner felt that it was necessarily to reevaluate Meng Fu. Most importantly, he had seen Meng Fus performance live. Coupled with her outstanding appearance, she was definitely someone worth grooming. The crew member immediately replied to the program planner, Director Mu is in the office. Tonights eight performances were very important. As for the announcement of the rankings, they would be made after editing. After watching Ye Shunings performance, Director Mu had quickly left for backstage upon receiving a phone call. He was negotiating about the bet-on agreement with the investors. He had handed the entire stage to the program planner. What remained of the show was the announcement of the rankings and the elimination of the contestants. This was the highlight of the entire program. The planner had already handed out the scripts and it was now Tang Ze and Xi Nanchengs turn to perform their roles. Tang Ze had always been good at managing things. Furthermore, the rankings would not be broadcast live until after editing. The most important live performance had already ended perfectly. It was thus reasonable for the director to leave the show temporarily to settle the funding situation. Okay, Im going to look for him. Keep a tight watch here. Dont make any mistakes. The planner then went searching for Director Mu to inform him about Meng Fu. The show had been tepid for two years. Now they had Meng Fu, another individual who was worth grooming. Perhaps the show could be revived from this stroke of good luck. This was an important matter. He must have a good discussion about this with the director. ** At the same time. The four mentors who had just stepped down from the stage were putting on their mics, preparing to announce the individual ranks and elimination namelist. Mentor Xi, was Meng Fus performance okay this time? Wen Yu glanced at Xi Nancheng, who was very prejudiced against Meng Fu. Hearing that, Xi Nancheng tidied up his sleeves slowly and then glanced at Tang Ze. The original song you provided was suitable for singing outdoors. As for Meng Fu, she had vocal accompaniment throughout this performance? Chu Yue didnt. You told me last time that she is the main vocalist on this team. How can she be considered a main vocalist if she does that? Tang Ze originally wanted to tell Xi Nancheng that the finalized song they composed was different from the original one he provided them. However, he was puzzled by Xi Nanchengs last few words. Meng Fus voice is excellent and has an absolutely high range. Her tune is also perfect. I really thought that she was a vocalist. I didnt expect her to have vocal accompaniment. When she sang the last time, my migraine improved a lot Xi Nancheng was not bothered by Tang Zes words but the latters last sentence about his migraine getting better Had Tang Ze gone crazy? Xi Nancheng glanced at him. In terms of votes, Ye Shuning sings and dances much better. She also composed the song her group performed to. Anyway, I look forward to seeing how many votes Meng Fu gets. Her performance was beyond my expectations. Shes born to be a performer. She has improved markedly since the last time. It shouldnt be difficult for her to get at least 200 votes. Mentor Wen Yu was not very knowledgeable about professional dancing. Naturally, he would not give any random assessments. He could only say that Meng Fus performance was very striking. The four mentors were seated in the front but they were still a distance from the stage. They could neither see the huge projection above their heads nor the detailed screen captures by the broadcasting director. They could only see a group of people dancing from a distance. They couldnt see different angles, either. They couldnt even see the close-up shots of the performance. Even so, Wen Yu felt that Meng Fu had improved tremendously. She has made a lot of progress. Obviously, her limbs and movements are not as rigid as before. Tang Ze adjusted the position of his mic. However, its hard to garner live votes. It may be difficult to get 200 when Ye Shuning has such a following. As they conversed, crew members brought them the latest poll results. Tang Ze took a look and smiled. Ye Shuning, 689 votes. Sure enough, shes still Eh? Probably thinking that he had read it wrong, Tang Ze closed his eyes and then opened them. He stared at the last name on the team that had clinched second place. Meng Fu, 667. Wen Yu, who had just said that Meng Fu might get 200 votes, was speechless. Tang Ze was filled with excitement. He remembered Meng Fus stunning performance during the last assessment and he planned to go backstage to watch a replay of the performance later. Squinting his eyes, Xi Nancheng held onto the document. It was uncertain what was in his mind. The mentors went in to announce the final popularity rank of the trainees as well as who would be eliminated. When the four mentors entered the room, a group of trainees was still looking dazed, until they heard Tang Ze announce the poll results. This is the online popularity poll results as of 12 oclock in the morning yesterday. Tang Ze took a second glance at Meng Fu and then pointed to the big screen behind him. The 65 trainees could see their original rankings. No. 1 Ye Shuning, 8245615 No. 2 Nan Qiu, 5213694 No. 4 Meng Fu, 3993621 No. 5 Jiang Ran, 3542312 No. 11 Chu Yue, 1715762 No. 24. Wu Yatong, 861147 No. 37. Ding Liuyue, 179701 No. 39 Wei Jin, 170563 Towards the end of the list, the gap in the number of votes became increasingly smaller. This was the reason why those who had poor rankings wanted to find a strong team. For people like Ye Shuning and Nan Qiu, nothing had changed at all. Ye Shunings team members will receive 50,000 popularity votes. Chu Yues team members will receive 30,000 popularity votes. Tang Ze looked at the large screen. These are the revised rankings based on the popularity polls. The 20 least popular trainees will face elimination. Out of these 20 trainees, the top 5 trainees will not be leaving the show as they will participate in the revival match in the next round. For the other 15 trainees, your journey ends here. As he was talking, the large screen changed again. Ding Liuyue stared at the large screen without batting her eye. No. 46 Ding Liuyue, 179701 The 20 who ranked the lowest would be eliminated this round and Ding Liuyue was ranked 46th. Ding Liuyue felt like she had been drained of all of her energy. Her ears buzzed. She was both fearful and thankful. She felt fearful because she had been listed as one of the 20 to be eliminated and thankful because she was one of the five who would be given a second chance. No. 34 Wei Jin, 200563. Wei Jin, who originally had a lower ranking than her, was now ranked 34th. ** After the rankings were announced, the recording of the show was basically over. Meng Fu, why didnt you sing this time? Tang Ze finally found the opportunity to ask Meng Fu. Meng Fu had put on her baseball cap and was calling Sister Zhao with her cell phone. Upon hearing Tang Ze, she looked up. The song is not suitable for me. Tang Ze could sense the perfunctoriness in her reply and hence he did not press on. He headed towards the backstage to look for a replay of the recording. Nancheng, were going backstage to watch a replay of Meng Fus performance. Do you want to join us? The other three mentors were very curious about how Meng Fu got 667 votes. Xi Nancheng was holding his cellphone. He had other things to attend to and wasnt interested in Meng Fus affairs for the time being. He said lightly, No thanks. I have an appointment with Teacher Yu Xian. Yu Xian was the teacher that Xi Nancheng had found for Ye Shuning. Tang Ze knew that Xi Nancheng was very concerned about Ye Shunings affairs. Ye Shuning had a shocking talent for composing songs. Tang Ze nodded. That matter is more important. Go ahead, then. At the same time. The program planner entered the office to look for Director Mu immediately after the latter finished his conversation with the investors. Director Mu looked at him and said with a headache, Im talking about Ye Shuning with the investors. You interrupted me in such a hurry and the negotiations almost failed. This better be important. Director Mu tone was harsh.. What else could be more important than Ye Shuning at the moment? Chapter 13 Simple Resume This is related to Ye Shuning, the planner said with his hands on the table and his eyes widened. Besides Ye Shuning, I discovered another talented idol candidate for grooming. Director Mu had been going bald because of the situation. Upon hearing this, his hands that had been pressing onto his glasses trembled. Who? Meng Fu, the planner said firmly. Director Mu might not know the strength of the others on the show but he was well aware of Meng Fus. Director Mu could not help frowning at her mention. Fortunately, the planner was the one who had brought up Meng Fus name. If she had been mentioned by someone else, Director Mu would have long chided and chased them away. Director Mu looked up at the planner. She has a terrifying stage presence and received 667 popularity votes on tonights live poll. Ye Shuning only has 689 votes. The planner showed the voting results to Director Mu. You should be well aware of the fact that most of the audience supports Ye Shuning. You can measure the gold content of these 667 votes yourself. The planner was just giving his suggestions to Director Mu but the latter had to make the final call. Aside from the investors, Director Mu was the head of the entire program and crew. Director Mu was taken aback by the planners words. He knew very well that no one had control over the voting results which meant that somehow Meng Fu had pulled off a miracle. Ill take a look first. He picked up the cell phone and told the assistant to find him a copy of Meng Fus information. He then told the planner to leave. This was not the first time that the planner had worked with Director Mu. Judging from Director Mus expression, he knew that Director Mu was taking the situation seriously. The planner thus left the office with, reassured. Ten minutes later. Director Mu received the screen captures of Meng Fus public performance. Before the start of the program, Director Mu had signed agreements with various companies and decided on the position and standing of the respective trainees. To him, Meng Fu was just eye candy who could create trending topics and boost the popularity of the show. Meng Fus presence in the program would bring out the talents of a few strong trainees such as Ye Shuning and Nanqiu. He had been provided with a lot of videos. After watching them, Director Mu heaved a long sigh of relief. He finally understood why the planner had been so anxious to find him. Meng Fu was truly stunning. Director Mu got someone to send him more details of Meng Fu. He felt slightly puzzled as to why he had not discovered Meng Fu in the past. Had his scouting instincts been wrong? Had he missed out on some crucial information? Director Mus heart was filled with excitement at the thought of Meng Fu entering showbiz. With two idol contestants, his show was going to be a big hit this time. With this thought in mind, Director Mu squinted his eyes at the electronic resume on his computer screen. His wild heart eventually settled down. Meng Fus resume and background were too simple. She did not state any exceptional skills or abilities. This was also one of the reasons why the program crew had portrayed her as a bimbo in the beginning. There were various types of artist images, such as top students, school belle, talent, foodie, in the entertainment industry There were a myriad of personalities and every artist was able to fit into at least one of these roles. Unfortunately, Meng Fu was someone who could not fit into any. Otherwise, she would not have been that unknown despite being in showbiz for more than a year. Unexpectedly, Meng Fu had taken second place with 667 votes in a live voting session, surpassing most of the talented trainees. Director Mu stared at the document and fell into a dilemma. He did not know if this was merely a coincidence or that Meng Fu had suddenly become enlightened. Showbiz was no stranger to one hit wonders. Director Mu tapped his finger on the table. It was not because he did not think highly of Meng Fu. It was just that his expectations of her had reduced slightly. Though Meng Fus dancing was top notch, he also saw Meng Fus shortcomings. Yes, he could tell that Meng Fu had voice accompaniment during the singing. In comparison to Meng Fu, Ye Shuning had both strength and potential. ** Meng Fu was unaware of what happened between the Director Mu and the planner. She was changing her clothes at the moment and didnt stage a scene of sisterly love and reluctance to part with those that had been eliminated. Honestly, when she joined the show, she had only been impressed by Chu Yue and the few in her group. As for the rest of them, she could not even remember their names. Their group had not been eliminated. Therefore, she didnt bother to put on the act. When did you begin practicing dancing? When Brother Su and I were in the audience watching earlier, I almost thought I was seeing the wrong person! Zhao Fan found out that Meng Fu was in the lounge. She opened the door and came in. Behind her was Su Cheng. When he glanced over, his glabella still looked as cold and aloof as ever, though the light-colored sweater he was wearing made his usual thick and dark eyebrows appear less menacing. Seeing Meng Fu, he paused momentarily before turning around. Get dressed. Meng Fu was reading the messages on her mobile phone with one hand and buttoning her shirt with the other. She was halfway done with buttoning up her shirt, and a large part of her fair skin at the neckline was exposed, revealing a beautiful and delicate clavicle. A few strands of unobedient, long, curled hair randomly fell onto her shoulders. Meng Fu was the thin and slender type. Yet, she did not have the style of a bookish little fairy. Her alluring and peach-shaped eyes always exuded a profound and mysterious feeling. Zhao Fan stood aside, staring at Meng Fu. She still had the same face but there was something different about her. Im wearing them. She sat on the chair unhurriedly. Her eyes did not leave the phone as she continued to get dressed. Meng Fu and the others had performed on the stage at the sports stadium of T City. Now that they had finished recording the show, it was time to go back to the camp to prepare for the next round of performances. Sister Zhao told me I can take some time off? she asked Su Cheng after buttoning her shirt. She put on a coat and tucked her phone into the pocket. Su Cheng turned around and glanced at her. He said, You can take a few days off. Meng Fu still remembered what Yu Zhenling had told her about visiting her grandfather in the hospital. The Jiang family probably had other things to tell her. She had to clean up the mess that the female journalist had made in the Jiang family. She thought about it carefully. Two days. Su Cheng smiled lightly, Okay. Lets go. The program crew would probably be unhappy about this. Su Cheng promised too readily but Meng Fu was deep in thought. Why did this company, consisting of Zhao Fan and Su Cheng, come to her? She did not think the female journalist had caused the company to lose money ** There were two cars parked outside. One of them was Meng Fus nanny car. The other car, painted black, was parked closely to the nanny car. Inside the black car, the man in the passenger seat frowned and looked outside lazily. Is she the one that your familys master has been paying close attention to recently? The driver in the drivers seat didnt switch on the lights inside the car. He merely replied respectfully, Yes, Young Master Wei. There was music playing in the car. If Meng Fu were here, she would have been able to tell that this was the group song she sang during the assessment for the mentors. What does she do? Young Master Wei was puzzled. She seems to be an actress. Ms. Meng the driver replied. There was not much space for Young Master Wei to put his long legs. He retracted his gaze and raised his eyebrows. Oh. He interrupted the drivers words. A genius like him who was highly sought after by many people rarely set his eyes on someone. Young Master Wei closed his eyes and rested again. He was waiting for Su Cheng to return. ** At the same time, at the Tong residence. Just as Madam Tong hung up the call, she saw Tong Eryu, who had just returned. She thought deeply for a moment. Tong Eryu put down his coat. Mom, whats the matter with you? Its Its about the young lady of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is holding a dinner at their residence tomorrow. It may be related to Meng Fu. Do you want to meet them? Madam Tong thought for a long time and finally decided to seek Tong Eryus opinion. Meng Fu? At the sudden mention of this name, Tong Eryu could not remember who Meng Fu was. Is this the girl who was mistakenly swapped with Xinran? Father Tong said as he put down his teacup and looked up at Madam Tong. After hearing this, Tong Eryu finally remembered who she was. He could not help but smile. I have not met Meng Fu, actually. It was mainly because the Jiang family had never brought Meng Fu to any formal occasions before. Madam Tong said lightly, Shes not someone worth meeting. Chapter 14 Do You Know Whose Screen You Are Flooding Now? Upon hearing this, Tong Eryu glanced at Madam Tong. She did not seem to want to mention Meng Fu too much. Tong Eryu did not press further. Im going to visit the Wei family tomorrow. I dont have time. Hearing this, Father Tong, who had not intended to speak, looked serious. Make sure you are hospitable to the Wei family. In fact, neither the Tong family nor the Jiang family knew the Wei familys status in the capital. They only heard a bit from Madam Tongs maiden family. However, Father Tong knew that the Wei family was beyond his reach. It was important for Tong Eryu to have connections with the Wei family. I understand. Tong Eryu smiled. He was not very curious about Meng Fu because he rarely heard about Meng Fu in his circle. But he had heard before that Meng Fu was in the entertainment industry. Even if he was interested in Meng Fu, he wouldnt have rejected Young Master Weis invitation for Meng Fu. ** At the same time, Meng Fus nanny car arrived at the residential area where her rental house was. As they were in a rush last time, Zhao Fan had not had time to take a good look at the community. This time, she got out of the car and looked around. She felt a little strange. There were not many people around despite being already past ten oclock. Zhao Fan rubbed her arm thinking while trailing behind Su Cheng. The corridors in the community were quite old. There were six floors in total and there was no elevator. However, it was clean and the lights were voice activated, which was why it was so dark. Give me the key. Meng Fu was about to walk up when Su Cheng raised his hand to stop her. Meng Fu felt puzzled. However, she had been busy with rehearsing and learning to dance with Chu Yue these past two days. She was very tired. She yawned lazily, found the key, and handed it to Su Cheng. The girls fingers were slender and her fingertips lightly swept across his palm, leaving a trace of warmth behind them. Su Cheng lowered his eyes, glanced at the key, then raised his head, glancing at her lightly. Follow after me. He passed Meng Fu and walked up the stairs. Meng Fu glanced at his back in surprise, then smiled. As he walked up, the lights above his head turned on. The lights in the stairway were not particularly bright. They looked hazy as they shone on his light-colored sweater, making his complexion seem even fairer. When he raised his hand to open the door with the key, one could almost see the faint blue veins from the back of his hand. Meng Fus room still looked the same as the last time they had visited. She did not do much cleaning. Su Cheng turned on the lights, scanned the room, and he could not help but frown slightly. After a moment of silence, he looked at Meng Fu, his dark eyes reflecting the light. Can you do it alone? Meng Fu lay on the sofa in the hall and raised her hand, indicating that she could do it. Her eyes were half-shut. Her eyelashes formed a faint shadow across her eyelids. She was too lazy to answer him. She seemed to be very tired. The cell phone in her hand kept lighting up. Meng Fu casually checked the cell phone. Wei Jin sent a message through WeChat . Wei Jin: [To my surprise, I was not eliminated!] Wei Jin: [Kneelingdownwithgratitude.jpg] Wei Jin: [Turningaroundincircles.jpg] Wei Jin: [] She had sent countless memes. Meng Fu arched her eyebrows. [Do you know whose screen you are flooding now?] The other party immediately stopped sending memes. Wei Jin: [Father, I was wrong.] Su Cheng looked down at her and did not say a word. He made a call and within a few minutes, a burly man in black man came up, looked at Su Cheng, and said, Young Su Cheng glanced at him and said nothing. The burly man stopped abruptly. Brother Cheng. Clean up. Su Cheng lowered his eyelashes. The burly man nodded respectfully silently. ** The next day. Meng Fu was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone. Yu Zhenling was calling her. There was not much emotion in her voice when Meng Fu picked up. She lowered her voice and said, Didnt you say that you were going to visit your grandfather? He waited for you all morning. Meng Fu rubbed her head and sat up. Half an hour. After speaking, she threw the cell phone down and walked out barefoot. She opened the door and went out, and to her surprise, the whole hall had been refurbished. The sofa was changed, and a soft carpet was laid on the ground. She raised her eyebrows, brushed her teeth, changed her clothes, and went downstairs to take a taxi to the hospital. Half an hour later she was at the hospital. Old Master Jiang was in the VIP convalescence room on the top floor where nurses were taking care of him. Meng Fu pulled down the mask on her face to register her information with the nurse. Afterward, she found Old Master Jiangs ward and opened the door to go in. Most of the Jiang family was in the ward today. Present were Mother Jiang, Yu Zhenling, Father Jiang, Jiang Quan, and a teenager sitting on the sofa in the room looking down at their cell phone. Dad, Fuer is here. Jiang Quan sat by the bed, whispering to Old Master Jiang. Yu Zhenling looked at Meng Fu with a complicated expression. She did not speak a word. The teenager seemed too preoccupied with the phone and did not move at all. Old Master Jiang opened his eyes and looked at Meng Fu, his eyes filled with joy and gentleness. Fuer, you are here, come and sit down. He asked the nurse to raise his bed. He cast Jiang Quan a glance and Jiang Quan stood up to give up his seat to Meng Fu, saying softly, Chat with your grandpa. Meng Fu closed the door with one hand, and pulled down the mask with the other. She paused when she heard Old Master Jiangs words. She had not expected Old Master Jiang to have this attitude toward her. Are you tired from training? Seeing her, Old Master Jiang felt much better. There was a smug look on his face. Your show starts at eight oclock tonight. I will tell all the nurses to watch the show and vote for you. Meng Fu grabbed his wrist gently. She acted very kind and obedient. Thank you, Grandpa. Oh Old Master Jiang looked at her and the more he looked at her, the happier he became. He suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Jiang Quan. I heard that Eryu is also back. Did they meet? Upon hearing his words, Yu Zhenling choked up, not knowing what to say. Screech! The teenager with the phone who was sitting in the chair with his head down stood up upon hearing that. He tilted his head and sneered at Meng Fu. Thanks to you, my elder sister rarely comes back home. Now you cant bear that she is doing well and want to snatch away the person she likes? Jiang Quans expression changed and he cast a sideway glance at him. Jiang Xinchen! How can you speak to your elder sister like that? Jiang Xinchen sneered. My elder sister? My only sister is Jiang Xinran. People with complicated backgrounds cannot be my elder sister! Chapter 15 Picking One From Two Jiang Xinchen, where are your manners? Who taught you to speak to your elder sister like that?! Jiang Quan raised his hand and was about to slap Jiang Xinchens face, but was quickly stopped by Yu Zhenling. In the end, Jiang Quan raised his hand and picked up a cup, throwing it on the floor. Get out of here! Jiang Quan held back his anger in front of the Old Master. Yu Zhenling calmed Jiang Quan, while gesturing at Jiang Xinchen. Leave. Jiang Xinchen was young and rash. He was only a high school year one student. He was at a rebellious age. He glanced at Meng Fu and Old Master. He wanted to say something, but he did not dare voice his thoughts. He opened the door and went out, leaning against the wall. He felt irritable and unhappy. Jiang Xinran was very good to him. Even when she was busy with the competition classes, she would make time to tutor him. Since a young age, friends, classmates, and many other people envied him for having an outstanding elder sister like Jiang Xinran. The family had a very good life, but now they had to deal with Meng Fu. She brought all sorts of trouble with her, dropping out of school, and joining the entertainment industry. Thinking of her, Jiang Xinchen felt depressed and discomfort. Inside the room. Meng Fu was still sitting next to the bed. She was well-behaved and pretty. She was honest and did not seem like she would fight with others. The Old Master could not help but feel angry at what just happened. Dad, Xinchen is still young, dont take his words too seriously, Yu Zhenling poured a cup of tea for the Old Master and said in a low voice. The Old Master did not look up at her. Instead he said indifferently, He is already in high school and yet he is so insensible. How can he manage businesses in the future? This was a harsh criticism. Old Master Jiang had carved out a business empire and brought the Jiang family success. His opinion of Jiang Xinchen was a big blow to Yu Zhenling. Yu Zhenling glanced at Meng Fu eagerly, urging her to put in good words for Jiang Xinchen. However, Meng Fu looked docile and submissive and she remained silent. Jiang Quan said that Meng Fu did not spend her childhood with the family and therefore did not understand the rules of wealthy families. Yu Zhenling felt frustrated. This was obviously being low in IQ and EQ. Meng Fu could not justify her actions by saying that she was ignorant. If it were her, she would know to comfort Old Master Jiang without her saying anything. She would not behave like Meng Fu. Yu Zhenling had paid extra attention in guiding and teaching Jiang Xinran for many years. Jiang Xinran was always in line with her wishes. Even her brother and family liked Jiang Xinran. She had also made a name for herself amongst the wealthy families. She even picked up drawing skills from her brother and her paintings cost more than 100,000 yuan. On the other hand, after returning to the Jiang family, Meng Fu was not close to Jiang Xinran at all. She even dropped out of school to join the entertainment industry. She paled in comparison to an outstanding individual like Jiang Xinran. It was impossible for Yu Zhenling to be impartial. Dad, I will tell Xinchen off. Dont be angry, your health is the most important thing. Yu Zhenling lowered her eyes, still holding the teacup upright. Old Master Jiang knew what was going through Yu Zhenlings and Jiang Xinchens minds. He reached out and took the cup of tea from Yu Zhenling. He took a sip and said, Xinchen is not young anymore. Both Yu Zhenling and Jiang Quan listened readily to Old Masters advice. Yu Zhenling breathed a sigh of relief after seeing that Old Master was no longer angry. Meng Fu sat by the Old Masters bed. She looked at his wrist thoughtfully and stood up. Grandpa, Ill go to the restroom. Jiang Quan watched as Meng Fu opened the door, went out, and closed the door after her. Something suddenly struck him. The Old Master stayed in a VIP room and he had his own restroom. Why did Meng Fu leave? However, Jiang Quan did not have time to think about it. The Old Master leaned on the headboard and said slowly, When will we change her surname back to Jiang? It has been delayed for two years and we did not hold a banquet for her. Jiang Quan paused for a moment after hearing this. I was going to discuss this with you today. If we really hold the banquet, it will definitely affect Xinran. Jiang Xinran had been brought up by the Jiang family alone. Although she was not his biological daughter, she was closer to them than their own child. Old Master, you must have known about the Tong family. Jiang Quan sat in the chair that he had vacated earlier and he paused for a moment before slowly saying, The Tong family hasnt seen Fuer until now. We can discern their attitude from this. The marriage Old Master Jiang sat up, his eyebrows furrowed together. I know. Logically speaking, this marriage is meant for Fuer. However, you also have to think about it. Given Fuers temperament and behavior, can she be a mistress of the Tong family? Jiang Quan shook his head. You should know the Tong familys background. We worked so hard to groom Xinran before they finally saw her in a good light and Madam Tong barely agreed to the marriage. Jiang Quan paused and continued, You should understand Fuers situation. She didnt want to go to high school and she refused to work in the company that we arranged for her. After two years in the entertainment industry, she didnt make any progress. Even if she is married to the Tong family, you should be able to tell easily that we will end up as in-laws or enemies. Yu Zhenling told Jiang Quan to have a discussion with the Old Master last time. But he did not find a chance to talk to him about it. Old Master Jiang fell silent. He knew that given Meng Fus current situation, it might not be good if she stayed with the Jiang family. This was why he kept thinking about the Tong familys marriage agreement. However, he was indeed affected by Jiang Quans words, especially when he said that he was certain that they would become in-laws or enemies. Jiang Quan knew that Old Master Jiang was seriously considering what he said. According to the current situation, Madam Tong could only accept Xinran. If Meng Fu worked a little bit harder, Jiang Quan might put effort into grooming her and helping her fight for her rights. But if he had to choose between Jiang Xinran and Meng Fu, it would be an easy choice for him. Thinking of this, Jiang Quan could not help but sigh. After visiting Old Master Jiang, most of the people in the ward had left. You should go home too. Ill give you a ride. Remember to go to Virtue Pavilion for dinner in the evening. Your sister is also there. Jiang Quan left with Meng Fu, offering her a ride home. Meng Fus mask was still hanging from one side of her face. Hearing this, she obediently agreed. Thank you, Dad. She managed to save 40 yuan. She was pretty and obedient. Jiang Quans heart melted at her words. He told the driver to start the car while he spoke to her. Dont take your brothers words too seriously. He is very close with Xinran Jiang Quan kept talking throughout the journey. Meng Fu sat in the passenger seat, propped up her chin, and said lazily, Uncle, please go to Yizhong. Yizhong? The chauffeur looked at Jiang Quan in the rearview mirror. Meng Fu pulled on her mask. I rent a house over there, so I wont be going back to the Jiang residence. After getting in the car, she became cold and indifferent. She was no longer the well-behaved daughter. The chauffeur glanced at her. Due to the marriage agreement with the Tong family, Jiang Quan felt guilty toward Meng Fu. He did not ask why she rented a house, but told the chauffeur to take them there. They arrived at the rental community. Jiang Quan could not help but frown. As he was concerned about the community that she lived in, he followed Meng Fu upstairs to see her living conditions. Why did you rent this place? How is the security here? When he followed Meng Fu upstairs, he realized that there was no elevator and there was rubbish on the stairway. Jiang Quan was even more troubled. I have rented it for two years, Meng Fu replied. As soon as they arrived outside her unit, the door of the opposite unit opened. A young man who wore a cap made a succinct remark towards her, looking at no one else. Lend me some paint. Go in and get it yourself. Meng Fu opened the door. The young man did not look at anyone or say hello. Instead, he went straight into Meng Fus house. Behind him, Jiang Quan looked inside and frowned. Who is he? What paint? He lives in the opposite unit. He ran out of paint and the courier didnt send it to him, so he is borrowing it from me. Meng Fu still maintained an indifferent expression, leaning on the door frame and knocking twice. Hurry up. Jiang Quan was taken aback. Why do you have paint with you? Arent you a trainee? Chapter 16 The Top University In Seven Continents Jiang Quans face was full of doubt. Learning art and painting were extremely costly. This was why Jiang Quan had never imagined that Meng Fu would have such interests. I used them to draw talismans. Meng Fu leaned on the door frame, a laid-back expression on her face. She responded in a calm and indifferent manner. Meng Fu suddenly remembered something and immediately turned to look at Jiang Quan with a smile. She had snow white skin. When she smiled, it was as if she could meltl the ice and snow on a mountain with her eyes. Not only can I draw talismans, I can also produce pills that can cure all sorts of diseases and even prolong ones life. I wont lie to you. Do you need it? She had always been laid-back. Right now she had a perfunctory smile on her face. The chauffeur was used to seeing a gentle and gorgeous Meng Fu. He was stunned by her smile. Jiang Quan was shocked at her words. When he came to his senses he furrowed his eyebrows. Nonsense, the supernatural does not exist. Your mom is right. You should go back to school. All of this will poison your mind. You sure you dont want it? Meng Fu glanced at Jiang Quan, confirming that he really did not want it. Her smile disappeared and she resumed her nonchalant and laid-back attitude. She did not even fake a smile. It was as if everything had been an illusion. She then knocked on the door frame with her fingers and said indifferently, Person inside, please be fast in taking what you want. The chauffeur finally confirmed that what he had seen in the car was not an illusion. There were two sides to Ms. Meng Fu. The young man inside came out carrying two small buckets of paint. He raised his head, glanced at Meng Fu, and walked back to his unit without saying a word. Jiang Quan and the chauffeur got a clear view of the man as he looked up. There was an air of arrogance about him. He did not seem to be from an ordinary family. The door closed and Jiang Quan looked at Meng Fu thoughtfully. Are the two of you very close? No. Meng Fu took off her mask, which had been dangling from one of her ears. Meng Fu obviously did not want to say more. Jiang Quan had very little interaction with her. He did not know what to ask, so he changed the topic. I spoke about going back to high school just now. What do you think? It is necessary to excel in specific areas. It depends. Meng Fu changed her slippers at the door. She was no longer the cute girl at the hospital. Jiang Quan sighed. Yu Zhenling had told him that he had to make sure that Meng Fu went back to school. So long as she had some education credentials, it did not matter if she really studied hard or not. Dont be afraid of not being able to keep up with the curriculum. I will find someone to teach you the material. Its also fine if you want to go abroad. I am doing this for your own good. Meng Fu had only been returned to the Jiang family for two years now. Jiang Quan had not taken care of her for more than a decade. He did not dare to be too hard on her. Besides, Old Master Jiang doted on her, hence he did not dare to keep her under strict control. Then can you buy me a place in Zhou University? Meng Fu finally looked at him directly. Zhou University was the top university in the world. It was worthy of its name. Very few domestic students were admitted to the university. Nearly 10 million students were admitted to universities every year but only a few thousand students entered Zhou University. It was not an exaggeration to say that only one person in a million could hope to be admitted to the university. Jiang Quan was speechless. It doesnt look like you can do it either. Meng Fu looked at Jiang Quan regretfully. Im all ready to buy a place in the school. Do you think that anyone can buy a place in those universities? Can you go to another university? Even if it is A University, I will be able to figure out a way to get you in. Jiang Quan rubbed his temples. He had a headache. Zhou University? Your elder sister doesnt even dare to dream of it. Forget it. Jiang Quan did not want to talk about this topic with Meng Fu anymore. Remember to go home for dinner tonight. Your uncle and other relatives will be there. Remember to be there. Okay, Meng Fu replied. She then turned her gaze to the chauffeur. The chauffeur was puzzled. Meng Fu looked at the chauffeur and said politely, My assistant just changed the carpet. If you dont have slippers The chauffeur looked down at the carpet. It was light gray in color. He had been a chauffeur for the Jiang family for more than 20 years. He was Jiang Quans confidant as well. He had seen all sorts of expensive and high quality items. He could not tell that the carpet was expensive. However, he still retracted his foot. Jiang Quan had no intention of entering the house. Perhaps he was confused after being treated indifferently by Meng Fu on their way here. Hearing the girl, he made no further comments. When he went downstairs with the chauffeur, he suddenly thought of something and asked, That boy staying opposite Fuer had paint in his hand. Did she lie to me again? That was not the cinnabar that was used to draw talismans. The driver murmured. He felt that Ms. Meng had not been joking earlier. ** Meng Fu played around in the study room for a while in the afternoon. It was just after five oclock in the evening when she went out with a brocade bag. As soon as Meng Fu arrived at the door, her cell phone rang. It was from an unknown number. Meng Fu put her earphones in with one hand and pulled the hood of her sweater on her head with the other. On the other side of the phone, Su Cheng was waiting for the red light. The night cast shadows on his eyebrows and he looked deep in thought. Are you going to take leave tomorrow? No, I will be back for training. Meng Fu knew that if she asked for another day off, many people would hate her for it. Su Cheng did not ask what she was up to, but did what an assistant would do. I will pick you up tomorrow morning for training. Okay, Meng Fu replied dully before taking a taxi to the Jiang residence. Pick me up at six. At the Jiang residence. Today, the Jiang family invited Meng Fus Uncle, Yu Yong, to dinner. When Meng Fu arrived, the Jiang family and her uncle were all present. A group of people sat on the sofa and coffee table, talking and laughing. They were in a good mood. Just as everyone was laughing and feasting, the servant who was outside the gate spoke up, Master, Madam, Ms. Meng is back. The party froze for a moment. Jiang Xinchen took a piece of cake and put it into his mouth, snorting from his nostrils. Uncle Yu Yong held a teacup in his hand. He sipped the tea while chatting with Jiang Xinran and Jiang Quan, without looking back. Yu Zhenling was keeping an eye in the kitchen so she was not in the living room. Jiang Xinran put down the painting collection in her hand, glanced outside the door, got up, and smiled. My younger sister is back. Didnt you need to go for training today? Jiang Xinran was the same age as Meng Fu. However, since the Jiang family did not want to send Jiang Xinran back, they told the two of them to address each other as sisters. Jiang Quan felt a little depressed when he recalled how he had been treated indifferently by Meng Fu during the day, but he still took care of Meng Fu. Fuer, come here. Your uncle is here, why dont you greet him? Meng Fu raised her eyes and spoke in a lazy and unruly voice, Uncle. Jiang Quan was worried that she would exclaim that she still had an uncle. Seeing that she was well-behaved, Jiang Quan could not be bothered with her attitude. Your uncle came today to show us your sisters painting. Your sisters ink painting was selected to be displayed in the Level C booth at the T City Exhibition Hall yesterday. You should learn from her. Jiang Quan shared the news that he had just heard. Oh. Meng Fu gave a perfunctory reply. Jiang Xinchen smiled sarcastically. Dad, why do you tell her that? Does she even know what a Level C booth is? Keep quiet. Jiang Quan glared at him, before turning to Yu Yong. You must not have known that Fuer can also paint. Chapter 17 Knows A Bit Of Everything This was Jiang Quans speculation based on the paint in Meng Fus house. The Yu family had always been a family of scholars and they were very well respected in T City. Yu Yong was an artist. He was well-versed in zither, Go, calligraphy, and painting. He had a very good reputation in Go and painting circles and held several high positions. Many art lovers came to T City specifically to request a painting by Yu Yong. Unfortunately, Jiang Xinchen did not inherit the artistic talent of the Yu family. Instead, it was Jiang Xinran who showed great talent in this aspect. The Yu family and the Jiang family had made great efforts to groom her for future success. Initially, the Jiang family thought that Jiang Xinran had inherited the Yu familys artistic talent. However, later, Jiang Xinrans identity was exposed. Although the Jiang family and the Yu family found it a pity, it was not easy to have an art student whom one was satisfied with. The Yu family was obviously very satisfied with Jiang Xinran. Even if Jiang Xinran was not a real daughter of the Jiang family, they would treat Jiang Xinran as their own. Yu Yong glanced at Meng Fu upon hearing that she could paint. Even Jiang Xinchen could not help but look at Meng Fu. He was obviously not convinced. One had to have patience and talent to paint well. Jiang Xinran paused while using her cell phone. Yu Yong put down his teacup. He was nearly 50 years old and he looked immaculate and composed. He exuded the wisdom and sharpness of a learned man. He looked at Meng Fu with an air of nonchalance. What type of painting do you do? Jiang Quan looked at Meng Fu nervously, hoping that she would not say that she was used to painting talismans. Jiang Xinran lowered her eyes and bent her head to drink some water, paying full attention to Meng Fus answer. The hall fell silent. Sitting on the sofa, Meng Fu showed no interest in other people. She glanced at Jiang Quan and said, Traditional Chinese painting. The Yu family was well-versed in arts. Yu Yong, and Old Master Yu were veteran artists. Jiang Quan breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Meng Fu did not fumble the ball at the critical moment. It seemed that he was right. Meng Fu had indeed learned to paint. He relaxed slightly. Fuer, your uncle is a great artist of traditional Chinese painting and he also teaches your elder sister. You could learn from him in your free time. It will definitely not be a problem to apply for an art school in the future if you do. Jiang Quan wanted Yu Yong to guide Meng Fu. Yu Yong was a great and established figure in the arts scene. If Meng Fu learned from him, it would be a highlight in her resume. Hearing that Meng Fu had studied traditional Chinese painting, Yu Yongs expression warmed slightly. He sized up Meng Fu quietly. Which of these do you focus on? Landscape, flowers and birds, or figure painting? Meng Fu played with the brocade bag and said simply, I do a bit of everything. Hearing this sentence, Jiang Xinran raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Yong, smiling. It seems that my sister is an expert. She can actually paint all of them. Upon hearing Jiang Xinrans words, Yu Yongs expression hardened. Everyone who learned to paint knew that experts only focused on one area. People who painted landscapes focused on painting landscapes, those who painted flowers and birds focused on flowers and birds, and those who did figure painting devoted their focus to that and that alone. This way, one could strive for perfection with few distractions. If one tried to paint many different types of subjects, one would lose focus and would not be able to achieve excellence. Yu Yong became famous for his ink paintings of bamboo, while the painting that Jiang Xinran sold for more than 100,000 yuan was a drawing of the peony flower. He could tell right away that Meng Fu was a layman because of her response. Upon hearing Jiang Xinrans comments, Yu Yong had no more wish to chat with Meng Fu. However, he was at the Jiang residence and he knew that Jiang Quan wanted him to guide Meng Fu. He was left with no choice. How many years did you spend on practicing your brushwork? Meng Fu thought of something upon hearing his question. She paused briefly before answering, Three months. Yu Yong was stunned at her reply. He stifled his anger and continued, What about colors? Have you read the basic reference material, Manual of the Mustard Seed Garden ? Meng Fu shook her head at all of his questions. Yu Yong was very famous and there were countless people every month who wanted to learn from him. However, none of them were like Meng Fu. He was so furious that he could not wait to bring out the ruler to discipline her. You have not practiced or learned the basics, yet you dare to say that you study traditional Chinese painting? From what I see, you have merely posed as a culture lover these few years just because your elder sister learns traditional Chinese painting. You are not serious about learning traditional Chinese painting at all! Artists had bad tempers. This was especially so for Yu Yong. These past few years, people had heaped praise on him and literati everywhere licked his boots. Besides, he also had his own high standards for traditional Chinese paintings. When Yu Yong studied Chinese painting at a very young age, he practiced very hard until he broke countless pens. He could not tolerate people like Meng Fu who knew nothing but posed as culture lovers, but dreamed of becoming an established artist one day. This was the first time he lost his temper in front of the Jiang family. Jiang Xinchen was scared stiff. He did not dare to mock Meng Fu further. Jiang Xinran, who was nearby, quickly stood up. Uncle, dont be angry with Meng Fu. She just doesnt know the basics. She sounded worried for Meng Fu, however, the corner of her lips curled up slightly with a hint of joy. Jiang Quan, who was seated around them, did not expect Yu Yong to lose his temper. He quickly got up. Brother, dont take issue with Fuer. Its my fault. I should have clarified with her before telling you. Jiang Quan looked at Meng Fu and could not help but sigh. He had been too impulsive just now. Given Meng Fus living environment these past few years, how could she have the means to learn Chinese painting? She must have started to learn it when she returned to the Jiang family two years ago. Yu Zhenling, who had been in the kitchen, came out upon hearing the noise. She put the fruits she brought out onto the table, glanced toward the hall calmly, and said with a smile, Brother, whats wrong with you? Whats with your temper? Yu Yong was appeased by Yu Zhenlings and Jiang Xinrans words. However, he no longer wanted to see Meng Fu again. After the meal, Yu Yong did not stay any longer. Jiang Quan and Yu Zhenling personally walked him to the door. After Yu Yongs car left, Jiang Quan sighed, and said with some regret, I was thinking that if your brother guided her, it would be easier for her to enter any university after taking the fine arts examination. I just didnt expect him to lose his temper. Yu Zhenling glanced at him angrily. Why do you believe her when she said that she could do Chinese painting? Fortunately, it didnt affect Xinran. Dont come up with such foolish suggestions in the future! I told her not to enter the entertainment industry and go back to school. She said she wanted to enroll in Zhou University. Jiang Quan shook his head. How could it be that easy to enroll in that university? Thats why I thought that it would be nice to have a teacher for her. You might not be old, but you have a lot of ideas. Since you can communicate with her, tell her that shes lucky to get a temporary enrollment at T University. Shed better not dream of going to A University, much less Zhou University. Yu Zhenling did not want to hear anymore about Meng Fu. While the two were talking, Meng Fu happened to come out. Yu Zhenling stopped talking immediately. Fuer, its late, are you still going back to your house? Jiang Quan glanced at her. Yes, Meng Fu responded. She passed the brocade bag to Jiang Quan so that he could hand it to Old Master Jiang. Jiang Quan accepted it and gave it a good look. He could not tell what it was. What is this? Meng Fu took out a key, ready to head out. She replied casually, The talisman I drew. Yu Zhenling, who was about to go back, turned around to look at the brocade bag in Jiang Quans hand. You are no longer a young girl, yet you still waste your time on this nonsense? How many times have I told you, its useful to gain more knowledge. It will not harm you. People of the older generations are not as ignorant as you. This is T City. It is different from your city in the mountains. What use are these supernatural things to your grandfather? Chapter 18 Very Formidable? Meng Fu, remember. Youve already returned to the Jiang family. Your every word and action is under scrutiny by many. I dont care how you lived previously in that place but you have to change these bad habits. Your grandfather doesnt approve of this. Therefore, you dont need to waste your time and effort. Yu Zhenlings sullen tone intensified and her eyes flashed with fury. Yu Zhenling and Jiang Quan had naturally investigated Meng Fu. She grew up in a remote mountain that was seriously backwards. Naturally, Yu Zhenling thought that Meng Fu had not been well brought up. After they had acknowledged Meng Fu, Meng Fu moved to the Jiang family without any reservation. Although Yu Zhenling was happy that she moved back, she felt somewhat uneasy. After finding out that Meng Fu had not once returned to the mountains to visit the people who had raised her, Yu Zhenling felt quite certain that Meng Fu was an ungrateful person. In addition, Meng Fu also had not shown any concern for them. The relationship between a parent and child also needed to be maintained with effort and sincerity. If Meng Fu had prayed and requested a talisman of peace from a master, Yu Zhenling would not have chided her. Instead, Meng Ful was going to present a talisman that she had painted. Could this talisman be similar to food gifts? For edible items, one could express ones filial piety and sincerity by preparing them personally. But to paint this talisman herself? Yu Zhenling did not know whether to laugh or cry at Meng Fus action. How did she come up with this? She could not blame the Tong family for their negative opinion of Meng Fu and refusing the marriage arrangement. What do you mean by that kind of place? Dont be like that every time she comes home. Whats wrong with painting a talisman? Ill show it to Father tomorrow. In the past, Jiang Quan hadnt liked Meng Fu very much. However, his opinion of Meng Fu had somewhat changed today for some reason. Fuer is your daughter. Upon hearing this sentence, Yu Zhenlings expression changed. Im also doing this for her own good. She didnt go to the school that I arranged for her to go to. If only she resembled Xinran more, I wouldnt have to be worried. Jiang Quan didnt want to talk about this in front of a child. He cast a look of warning at Yu Zhenling. Turning his gaze back to Meng Fu, the latter still looked obedient and sensible. At the thought of Meng Fu living a life of suffering without water and electricity for 16 years, Jiang Quans heart softened. The butler and I will send you back. In the hall, Jiang Xinchen heard the conversation and he peeked inside and looked at the brocade bag in Jiang Quans hand. He then sneered. What kind of attitude is this? Jiang Quan turned around and stared at Jiang Xinchen. Have you forgotten what grandpa taught you at the hospital today? Are you going to disregard your seniors? Jiang Quan had been in charge of the affairs of the Jiang family. He had always been authoritative and stern. When he was serious, even Jiang Xinchen was afraid of him. Jiang Xinchen glanced at Meng Fu reluctantly. Meng Fu tilted her head slightly towards him, her lips curling into a smile. You Jiang Xinchen was speechless from anger. Jiang Xinchen. Jiang Quan stared at Jiang Xinchen dominantly. Jiang Xinchen turned around and glanced at Jiang Xinran, who was in the hall. He then said indignantly and reluctantly, Okay, Dad. Jiang Quan sent Meng Fu home. Jiang Xinchen returned to the hall with a look of displeasure, and Yu Zhenling seemed somewhat absent-minded. It was uncertain what she was thinking about. Xinchen, Jiang Xinran put down the phone and smiled gently at Jiang Xinchen. You said earlier that you couldnt figure out the answer to a question? Ill help you take a look at it. The two began to discuss a mathematics problem. Sitting opposite them on the sofa and looking at how harmoniously the two got along, Yu Zhenling felt much relieved. Jiang Xinran had been outstanding ever since she was a child and could achieve almost everything. While in school she was awarded prizes from time to time. She also achieved considerable success after she learned painting from Yu Yong. At a young age, she was already well-known in the T city. Who wouldnt like such a filial and obedient daughter? Her marriage to the Tong family would help the Jiang family and Yu family strengthen their connections with the capital greatly. At the thought of this, Yu Zhenling instinctively thought of Meng Fu again. She wasnt even in the mood to drink tea. She put down the teacup gravely. ** Yu Yong had also driven back to the Yu residence. The Yu residence was a standalone villa. After entering the main gate, one was greeted with rockery and man-made waterfalls. It was poetic and picturesque. The entire building exuded an oriental style. In the study room. The Old Master of the Yu family was holding an ancient-looking book and reading it. Seeing Yu Yong come in, he raised his eyes. Hows the discussion on Xinrans Level C booth? Well be using the drawing of the peony flower. Because of Meng Fu, Yu Yong was still unhappy. The Old Master of the Yu family felt puzzled at Yu Yongs behavior. Why do you have that expression? Is something wrong? Forget it. Yu Yong didnt want to bring up the situation again. Old Master Yu didnt press on. Instead, he shifted the attention to something else. Did you meet the Tong family today? The Tong family and Wei family had recently been in the spotlight in T City. No. Yu Yong sat opposite Old Master Yu. Sister invited the Tong family to discuss the marriage agreement, but they declined. Obviously, the Tong family was extremely dissatisfied with Meng Fu. Old Master Yu was often busy with attending seminars in various cities around the world. He had only met Meng Fu once, when he gave her a red packet during the Lunar New Year last year. He had heard about Meng Fu from the people around him but didnt know much about her. That granddaughter of mine has been in T City for a while. How is her talent? It has been two years and she hasnt returned to studying at the high school. Seeing that Xinran is good at traditional Chinese painting, she also went to learn it. Thats fine. But she cant answer my questions at all. Shes a mere copycat and this has made her a laughing stock. Yu Yong shook his head, stomaching his anger. She has narrow horizons and might be too used to living in the countryside. Upon arriving in T City, she only has eyes for the glitz of the entertainment industry. Its hard for her to attain any success. Old Master Yu was taken back momentarily. It was such a pity. Apart from Yu Yong, the descendants of the Yu family did not have any outstanding talent. When Jiang Xinran had been born, Old Master Yu was ecstatic at first. Unfortunately, Jiang Xinran was not Yu Zhenlings biological daughter. ** Jiang Quan sent Meng Fu back to the community. The lights in the community were dim and Jiang Quan was concerned about Meng Fus safety. He followed her upstairs and consoled her. Dont be upset that your uncle is not going to teach you. His students are not ordinary people. If you want to learn traditional Chinese painting, Ill find you another teacher tomorrow. A formidable one. Butler Jiang followed behind the two of them. Upon hearing Jiang Quans words, he glanced at Meng Fu and said nothing. Theres no need to. Seemingly unbothered, Meng Fu took the key and opened the door, Butler Jiang couldnt help but say, Ms. Jiang began learning painting when she was four years old. Thats why she can get a Level C booth now. Her uncle has been teaching her because she is very talented. Obviously, Jiang Xinran was the Ms. Jiang that the butler was referring to. The servants of the Jiang family normally addressed Meng Fu as Ms. Meng. Meng Fu switched on the lights. Upon hearing this, she looked at Butler Jiang with a smile on her face. Is getting a Level C booth considered very prestigious? What about the Level B and Level A booths? Chapter 19 Im Here, Dont Be Afraid There were indeed Level B and Level A booths in the exhibition. Butler Jiang was aware of this because of Jiang Xinran. However, the Level A and B booths were prepared for established people with a certain level of experience in the industry. Jiang Xinran was not even 20 years old and already got a Level C booth. She was already considered a rare genius. Could any Tom, Dick, or Harry get a Level A or B booth? Did she think that they were chinese cabbage? Ms. Meng, this is different from the entertainment industry. Anyone can enter the showbiz. But in the art scene, not everyone can get a booth of this level. Butler Jiang smiled. Meng Fu ignored him. But she suddenly thought of something and glanced at Jiang Quan. Jiang Quans mind had been occupied with the thought of finding teachers for Meng Fu. He then noticed the expression in her eyes. Whats wrong? Meng Fu touched her chin. Did Did you really do a DNA test two years ago? You are talking nonsense again. Dont let your imagination run wild. Upon hearing this, Jiang Quan thought Meng Fu doubted her parentage because of Yu Zhenlings words. He thus felt slightly cross. Your mother personally went to the hospital for the testing. Ive also shown you the report. How could it be fake? Dont be angry. Meng Fu reached out and patted Jiang Quans shoulder. She licked her lips and smiled. Im just asking casually. Jiang Quan looked across at the furniture in the room. It looked very neat and tidy from his end. After Meng Fu had arrived home safely, Jiang Quan went downstairs. When he turned around, he instinctively glanced at the door of the unit opposite Meng Fus. It was an iron door and there was nothing on it. The areas environment was certainly unconducive to secure living. The security guards seemed lazy and there was no access control to the building. Furthermore, Meng Fu lived alone. Jiang Quan was a little worried about the safety in the community. When he returned to Jiang residence, he was still pondering over this issue. Yu Zhenling had a mask on her face as she casually inquired about Meng Fu. Jiang Quan said, Im worried about Fuers accommodations. Shes still staying in the place that she rented two years ago. Its a very old place and the security is not very good. I feel uneasy about it. She chooses to live there although she has a home here. Shes not in school and theres no need for her to stay in an area near the school. Why are you worrying? Yu Zhenling patted the mask on her face. Im thinking of moving her to Xinrans area, Jiang Quan said. Jiang Xinran was also living outside. She had done well on the high school entrance examination. Yu Zhenling was pleased with her results and personally bought her a standalone bungalow next to her high school. She also hired a servant for her. Jiang Xinran could stay there whenever she had evening classes and also during her break time at noon. Yu Zhenling had spent a lot of money in order to create a comfortable environment that was conducive to learning. Dont mess around. Xinran often paints there. The third year of high school is an important period. I dont dare to disturb Xin Ran. Yu Zhenling frowned and wanted to continue talking. However, her eyebrows drooped as soon as she saw Jiang Quan. If you want to let her stay there, so be it. But theres one condition. She cannot affect Xinrans work and study. ** The next day. Six oclock in the morning. A burly man in black stood outside Meng Fus house. A pile of leaflets and advertisements were pasted on Meng Fus door. It was a disorderly and confusing scene. Staring straight, the man knocked on the door three times but no one answered. The burly man retracted his hand and turned to look at Su Cheng. Ms. Meng is most probably still sleeping. You should go back first. Ill wait here Before he could finish, he saw Su Cheng, who had his arms crossed around his chest, leaning on the handrail of the stairs and glancing downstairs. The burly man was taken aback for a moment. He followed Su Chengs line of vision but saw nothing. After a few seconds, he finally saw someone wearing a black baseball cap. It was not necessary to look at the face. Judging from the figures languid and somewhat cold and stunning demeanor, he could tell it was Meng Fu. Meng Fu took off the cap as well as the bluetooth headset in her ear. She looked up and said, Sorry, I encountered a troublesome big shot downstairs. Su Cheng was still leaning on the stairs. He was wearing a shirt without a tie today. However, his buttons were neatly buttoned up to the last one. He looked cold, aloof, and elegant. When he cast a casual glance at Meng Fu. His gaze was still as nonchalant as the first time she had met him. Its okay. Meng Fu smiled but said nothing. She opened the door and went in to get what he needed. The burly man in black waited for her to enter the room before glancing at Su Cheng. He said in a very low voice, Brother Cheng, did you just hear Ms. Meng ascending the stairs just now? The burly man was seriously doubting himself. When Meng Fu had come upstairs earlier, he had not heard a sound. That couldnt be the case. Su Cheng glanced at him lightly. Lai Fu should be able to hear it. The burly man in black was speechless. He felt offended. ** His name is Su Di. Su Cheng waited for Meng Fu to get her things before sending her to the company and introducing him to the burly man in black. Ive been busy recently. When there are urgent things, you can contact him when Im away. When he heard Su Chengs words, the burly man in black stared in the rear view mirror in shock. Soon after, they arrived at the Best Idol base camp. Su Cheng took out a black mask from his pocket and put it on before accompanying Meng Fu in. There were many cameras in this place and Su Cheng put on a mask wherever there were cameras. However, his appearance and temperament were outstanding and unique in the showbiz, let alone amongst the program crew. Wearing a mask was quite troublesome for him. Brother Cheng, youre here. Zhao Fan had been holding her cell phone and waiting for the two at the door. When she finally saw them, she heaved a sigh of relief. Hurry, come in! Mentor Xi has long arrived! Okay, Sister Zhao. Meng Fu raised her hand. Su Cheng paused before entering the area with the cameras. Meng Fu waved her hand towards the back and said goodbye to Su Cheng. Before his departure, she could hear a faint voice from behind her. Meng Fu. His voice was light, akin to the breeze blowing across the lake and it was as gentle as the warm winter sun. Even without sound effects, it was pleasant sounding. Raising her eyebrow, Meng Fu tucked her hand in her pocket and turned around. Huh? Su Cheng lightly smiled. If you dont want to participate in the show, you can leave at any time. Meng Fu smiled but did not reply to him. Staring at the two of them conversing, Zhao Fan was at a loss for words. Did she look like an extra? How many contracts did you sign for me? Meng Fu walked on and asked Zhao Fan casually. She knew that she must have also signed a contract. In order to get you onto this show, we invested a few million yuan in the program. Our company has suffered a huge loss. And now, the program seems to have signed a bet-on agreement, banking that someone will make it to the international stage this year, Zhao Fan said in a low voice as she took Meng Fu to the dressing room. Someone will make it this year for sure. Meng Fu changed her coat. How can you be so sure? Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu buttoned up her clothing patiently. Im here, thats why. Zhao Fan was speechless. You? Although Zhao Fan felt that her artistry was good in all aspects based on online popularity polls, there was a large gap between her and Ye Shuning. The latter had very strong foundations. Best Idol was a show that focused on many aspects. After listening to Meng Fus words, Zhao Fan almost spit blood. Meng Fu slowly adjusted the mic on her collar. As the sun shone through the windows, her expression was languid and casual. Its going to be me. Chapter 20 This Is Not Something You Could Ask Dont say this elsewhere. Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu, gasping out of shock. Otherwise, your anti-fans will definitely increase by more than 100,000. Seeded players like Ye Shuning do not dare to make such comments. Why would you dare say that? Was she crazy? Meng Fu connected the microphone and walked outside. She arched her eyebrows at the remark. Sorry, but the real artist of the family just got ready to soar! ** Several large training rooms. A group of girls were still training. The next performance was very important. Everyone would choose a mentor according to the area they specialized in, and they would form groups. This performance could further highlight the positive traits of each performer. At the same time, there would be a competition among the four mentors. This was a two-way system. The mentors also got to choose their trainees. In the end, if there was no two-way choice, one would be randomly assigned a mentor. Each of the four mentors had their own schedules and it took time to schedule them to come together for recording. Today was when the trainees and mentors would make their choice. Xi Nancheng and Tang Ze arrived together. It was only seven oclock at the moment and there was still some time before they started recording. Xi Nancheng and Tang Ze went to the training room to look at the girls. The four mentors were quite responsible. They would try their best to answer the questions that the girls had. Mentor Xi, Mentor Tang. The girls in the training room were training with the camera on. They were very excited to see Xi Nancheng and Tang Ze coming over. Chu Yue had been practicing her floorwork. She stopped when she saw someone approaching. Its okay. Continue with your training. Tang Ze was very friendly. Chu Yue and her team performed very well last time and he was deeply impressed with Chu Yue. In fact, the girls had also been divided into small teams during this period. Chu Yue, Wei Jin, and the others were all in the same training room, probably because they had grown closer since last time. Tang Ze was naturally aware of this. After answering one of the girls questions, he glanced around the training room and was a little surprised when he did not see Meng Fu. Where is Meng Fu? Sleeping? Tang Ze found it odd. He remembered that Meng Fu had always been very hardworking. There was once when he ran into her running in the morning at half past five. She was a very self-disciplined person. Tang Ze had changed his impression of Meng Fu since that day. In fact, Tang Ze felt that he could see a more realistic side of the trainees when the camera was turned off. There was no surveillance when there was no camera. Every trainee worked very hard when the camera was on. It was impossible that she would sleep late. Sister Fu took time off and went home, Wei Jin explained. She Before Wei Jin could finish her sentence, Xi Nancheng said indifferently, Lets go, time is running out. Xi Nancheng knew long ago that Meng Fu got in through the back door and that the program crew even portrayed her as a bimbo who ranked fourth. But she could not even keep up the pretense that she was serious. Instead, she applied for leave at such a critical stage. Every trainee in the training camp had been working very hard every day. She was the only exception. Ye Shuning, Nan Qiu, and the rest of them got up at six in the morning and arrived at the training room before half past six. Is this what you meant by Meng Fu has made a change for the better? Xi Nancheng glanced at Tang Ze when there were no cameras outside. She applied for leave when there is such important training happening. Dont tell me something important happened with her family? No. Tang Ze frowned. I dont think she is lazy, she must have something important Mentor Tang, enough about her. I dont want to quarrel with you. Xi Nancheng shook his head, not wanting to hear about Meng Fu anymore. The two went to their own lounges to put on their microphones. Xi Nancheng was a little surprised to see Director Mu waiting for him inside. Director Mu, are you here for Ye Shunings matter? She is already training. Not solely for that. Director Mu shook his head. After discussing Ye Shuning with him, he brought up Meng Fu. The program planner gave me a document two days ago. It is about Meng Fu. He feels that we can train Meng Fu to try for the Global Idol show. Whats your opinion? Her? Xi Nancheng frowned upon hearing Meng Fus name. Are you kidding me? She has a lot of shortcomings. Global Idol show is for well rounded trainees. It brings together outstanding trainees from four countries. Everyone is very outstanding and the competition is very fierce. Meng Fu was indeed good last time, but can she be as consistent as Ye Shuning, Nan Qiu, and the others? Will she ever be able to surpass her last performance? Also, she took leave right after the performance. I dont think she will be able to perform just as well next time. Its better to wait for the next public performance before we decide. Everyone will get to choose the style that they are good at for the next performance. Lets see what she is good at. The person they were going to choose this time had to be able to maintain her best form all the time. She had to be able to deliver good performances all the time. She had to compete all the way to the world stage, proving that the domestic Best Idol show was just as good as the others. Hearing what Xi Nancheng said, Director Mu breathed a sigh of relief. I have the same sentiments. He took the scripts and went looking for the planner. ** Eight oclock. All the girls gathered in the recording hall. The hall was tiled a light pink. A total of 50 people, including 45 trainees and five pending trainees, stood in line in the center. Tang Ze, who was as gentle-mannered as ever, clapped his hands to calm the 50 trainees before saying, The four mentors will be divided into four groups. Now everyone will choose the area that they wish to grow and develop in and we will then choose the trainees. With that, he pointed to the drawing board at the back and looked at the 50 trainees. Now choose the group you want to be in one by one. There were four groups on the drawing board. Vocal, dance, song-writing, and the last group, sing-and-dance. The four mentors would guide each of the four groups. All of them filled in the groups that they would like to join. If any of the groups exceeded the quota, the two-way option would be used. This was very useful for girls who had weak spots. Meng Fu did not fight to choose first. She and Chu Yue were the last to go on stage. When she went on stage, Xi Nancheng said indifferently, I hope everyone knows not to leave the training camp at will. The training camp is not your home. Meng Fu could tell that he was referring to her. She merely asked, Isnt someone else absent from the training camp as well? She was talking about Ye Shuning. Hearing this, Xi Nancheng almost smiled. Ye Shuning has gone to other places. Meng Fu smiled too. Where did she go? What all of you are participating in is a domestic competition. She is different from you. She is competing with people at the international stage. Nothing you could understand. Chapter 21 Crossed Out Meng Fus Name Without Thinking Xi Nancheng retracted his gaze and his tone was indifferent. He did not bother to listen to Meng Fu, let alone come up with an excuse. He only looked at Chu Yue. Have you chosen a group? Chu Yue was one of the more outstanding trainees in the group. Xi Nancheng appreciated the capable trainees more and he used a gentler tone with her. Chu Yue was still undecided on which group to choose. She was not good at song-writing, but she could still dance and sing. In terms of popularity, Xi Nancheng was undoubtedly the most popular among the four mentors. Are you sure you are going to choose song and dance? Chu Yue looked at Meng Fu. There was only one marker. It was in Chu Yues hands. Meng Fu told her to write down her name in the song and dance column. Chu Yue was puzzled. Meng Fu had very good foundations and a good memory. She could tell when she taught Meng Fu the past few days. Meng Fu could master dance movements after seeing them once. Although she was a bit stiff and not as flexible as those who had studied dancing, she displayed amazing skill at street dancing. If she practiced for another week and performed the dance during her solo in the next public performance, Chu Yue felt that Meng Fu would definitely take over the entire stage. That kind of explosive performance would definitely get her noticed. But Meng Fu had chosen the song and dance group. She only had one week to train. She had to practice dancing and singing. It was impossible to have vocal accompaniment this time. Chu Yue was worried about Meng Fus vocals. Its okay, you can fill it in. Meng Fu raised her chin as she looked at Chu Yue. Chu Yue stared at her, her mouth open in surprise. Now that she had filled in her name, it was useless to say anything. However, the song and dance group was full. Perhaps the mentor in charge of song and dance would not want Meng Fu in the group and assign her to the dance group. Chu Yue looked at Meng Fu as she filled in her name. Chu Yue then filled in her name in the dance column. After each person chose their groups, the four mentors went into a room to discuss the choice of candidates. After selection, all the trainees in the room sat separately. Everyone was worried that they would be eliminated by the mentor in charge. There are very few people in the song writing column. Wu Yatong sat on the ground, propping up her chin, feeling worried. I wrote down my name in the song and dance column. I am worried that the mentor will remove my name and assign me to the song writing group. If that happens Im in big trouble. I wrote my name in the vocal column, Wei Jin said, looking at Meng Fu and Chu Yue, curious of their choices. What did you two choose? I chose dance while she chose song and dance, Chu Yue said simply. Wu Yatong and Wei Jin were both stunned. Why Wei Jin looked at Meng Fu. Why didnt you choose dance? Given your charisma and power, if you practice for another week, you would definitely do better than your previous performance. Lets not talk about it. Chu Yue sat cross-legged across from Meng Fu, not wanting Wei Jin to mention it again. Instead she asked Meng Fu something else. What was so important to you yesterday? I think Mentor Xi is angry. My grandpa. Meng Fu leaned against the wall, one leg bent, and the other long leg stretched out. He is in the hospital. I went to visit him. You must be very close with your grandfather. Wei Jin and Wu Yatong nodded. Meng Fu must have a close relationship with her grandfather for her to take leave during training to visit him. Wei Jin held up a pen as she looked at the people around her. She covered her microphone, whispering to them, Regarding what Sister Fu said just now about Ye Shuning, I know where she went and I know what Mentor Xi meant. Wu Yatong and Chu Yue could not help but look at Wei Jin. Ye Shuning was the most mysterious person on the entire program. All the mentors were curious as to how far she would go, never mind the other contestants. What do you mean? Sister Fu, she didnt apply for leave. She was told to train alone. Wei Jin seemed to be envious of her. What Mentor Xi said was true. Ye Shunings opponents are not us, but the contestants from the international competitions. As for us, Im afraid we will be eliminated after one round. She wants to compete on the international stage? Chu Yue, who was always aloof, could not help but be shocked. They were very clear of the situation in China. Although the Best Idol show followed a set of rules similar to that of the international competitions, the competition in the country was smaller scale. If one could get onto the international stage, though After the competition, they would definitely be offered top S level contracts from the company. The company would spare no effort to groom them. The four nation program, Global Idol, had always been very popular. All of them knew that Ye Shuning was very outstanding, however, they never imagined that she would go to the international stage. Here was another contestant who talked about the international stage. Meng Fu leaned against the wall and smiled. She had no comments. ** The four mentors in the room were assigning team members. When the students selected the group, they did not know which mentor was in charge of which group. This was so that the students could not choose a group according to the mentor. This stage was also a solo stage. The song-writing group was the least popular for this. The four mentors excelled in different areas. Xi Nancheng was a song and dance mentor. He had experience in dancing and singing. He was also a real idol on the internet. Tang Ze was a professional singer and he could dance as well. Wen Yu was not very good at dancing and singing, but he was good at arranging and writing lyrics. The last mentor, Mentor Ouyang, was from a dance group so he chose to lead the dance group. Mentor Xi, your group is full. Wen Yu looked at the first group, which was the song and dance group, and could not help but smile. It seems that many of them will have to come to my group. There was basically no one in his song-writing group. Xi Nancheng nodded and he looked at the people in his group. At least 20 people were in his group. His eyes rested right on the last name. Meng Fu. He remembered that Wen Yu had said that Meng Fu had good handwriting earlier. However, he felt that her handwriting was ordinary. He reached out to cross out Meng Fus name. Every mentor thought very hard before deciding on which names to cross out. Xi Nancheng was no exception. He reluctantly crossed out other peoples names and slowly pondered over each trainee. However, when crossing out Meng Fus name he did so automatically. Mentor Xi, dont you wish for Meng Fu to be in your group? Tang Ze, who was next to him, walked over and took a look, smiling. Its just nice. Transfer her to my group. Hearing this, Xi Nancheng raised his head. Are you kidding? Do you know which group you are in charge of? Tang Ze was in charge of the vocal group. There was no vocal accompaniment at this stage so one needed to have good singing skills. How could Meng Fu transfer to that group? Meng Fu was notoriously tone deaf. Was it possible for her to have vocal accompaniment during her solo stage? Or did she intend to lip sync again? Chapter 22 How Do You Intend To Sing Them? No, I think she is talented at singing. Tang Ze looked at Xi Nancheng. He wanted to say something, but he stopped himself. Most of the trainees in the vocal group had strong singing skills. He knew that Xi Nancheng did not think that Meng Fu was capable of singing. When they were assigning groups for the previous performances, Tang Ze said that Meng Fu could be the vocalist. However, Tang Ze did not explain further due to Xi Nanchengs indifferent expression. He had no idea what happened to her before but he recently discovered that Meng Fus voice was excellent and that she had a high range. She danced very well too. Since Xi Nancheng did not want her in his group, Tang Ze thought that she might as well transfer to his group. He also wanted to know if she could go far as a vocalist. After Tang Ze finished speaking, Xi Nancheng glanced at him to make sure he was not joking. He nodded slightly. Then let her go to your group. I think she might turn out to be an even bigger surprise this time. Im looking forward to it. Tang Ze knew that Xi Nancheng wanted to bring up Meng Fus past lip syncing. However, he was really surprised by Meng Fus performance during the last public performance. He wondered how she would fare in this performance. Her? Maybe. Xi Nancheng turned to look at other names in his group. His tone was cold and indifferent. He only looked forward to Ye Shuning who had undergone special individual training. He wanted to know how far she could go. He began to confirm the trainees in his group. The other mentors had to eliminate people in their groups as well. After 10 minutes, they confirmed the trainees for each group. I have confirmed the 12 people in my group. Tang Ze sorted the list. Xi Nancheng had also confirmed the last person. The four mentors left together to announce the results. Xi Nancheng took the list to announce the trainees in his group. I am in charge of the song and dance group. The trainees in this group are Ye Shuning, Nan Qiu There were currently 45 trainees left, as well as five in the redemption match. That made total of 50 trainees. This meant that there would be two popular groups with 13 people. The song and dance group was very popular, so there would be 13 names. Xi Nancheng read 12 peoples names in one go. Some were happy and some were sad. With one place left, Chu Yue and Wei Jin glanced at each other. Wei Jin said, It must be Wu Yatong. Chu Yue nodded and felt nervous. Both Meng Fu and Wu Yatong wrote their names down for the song and dance group. If the last name was Wu Yatong, then everyone would be happy because they wanted Meng Fu to go to the dance group. Meng Fu was very good at dancing. She should perform what she was good at at the public performance. Xi Nancheng glanced at the paper before reading the last name. Wu Yatong. When the name was read, Chu Yue and the others felt relieved. Wei Jin looked at Meng Fu. You must be in the dancer group. Now I dont have to worry about your stage performance. Meng Fu stood lazily. She was the least surprised by the result. As soon as she realized that Xi Nancheng was in charge of the song and dance group, she knew that she would not be picked. Being a dancer was fine too. After Xi Nancheng was done with announcing his trainees, Wen Yu went up to announce the trainees for the song writing group. Some of the trainees for this group were chosen through two-way selection. Mentor Ouyang was in charge of the dancer group and he was third to announce the members of his group. He was a bit shy, much younger than Xi Nancheng and Tang Ze. Most of the girls liked watching him dance. He was not well-known before the show, but his dancing skills were recognized by the audience and he had gained a lot of fans. The trainees in our dancer group are Chu Yue, Shen Qingfeng There were only 12 people in Mentor Ouyangs group. When Wei Jin heard Chu Yues name at the beginning, she twittered and smiled happily with the other girls. However, when the mentor reached the end of the list, Meng Fus name was not there. The smiles on their faces froze. They could not help but look at Meng Fu. Was Meng Fu in the vocal group? She was still wondering when Tang Ze announced the trainees for the vocal group. This was the only group left. Those who were not called were in the last group. There was no suspense. Its better to be in the song and dance group. Wei Jin could not help but frown as she watched. How did the mentors choose the trainees? The camera was still recording. Chu Yue winked at her, telling her to stop talking. For the previous performance, after the four mentors announced the trainees in each group, the next step was to determine what to perform in the public performance. Apart from Wen Yu who would be adopting ancient styles in their song-writing, the remaining three groups would use specific songs. It was important that the girls had a perfect stage for the second performance. Therefore there was no need to re-arrange the songs. Well, lets take a look at what the two tracks for the vocal group are. Tang Ze clapped his hands and smiled, quieting the group of girls. The netizens voted and selected these songs. Lets take a look at the first song. He turned around, tore off the entry for the first one, raising his eyebrows at the song. Oh? This is an original English song. It is very difficult. But I believe all of you can sing it. They were vocalists, after all. As he was speaking, he tore off the second entry. It was yet another original English song that was just as difficult. It seemed that the program crew really wanted the girls to showcase their real talents this time. Seeing that both songs were English songs, Xi Nancheng glanced at Tang Ze, remembering that he picked Meng Fu to join the vocal group. However, it had nothing to do with him so he looked elsewhere. Meng Fu looked at the two songs and paid no attention to her surroundings. However, the two girls beside her had strange expressions on their faces. She looked at Wei Jin who was beside her and raised her eyebrows. Whats with your expression? Is there anything wrong with the songs? She rarely listened to songs so she had never heard those two English songs before. She and Wei Jin were both in the vocal group and her expression made Meng Fu suspect that the two songs were meant for them to showcase their English skills. No, Sister Fu, havent you heard them? How are you going to sing English songs? Wei Jin was about to cry. Ending up in the song and dance group would have been more preferable. Although Meng Fu could not sing, she could at least dance. To think that she ended up in the vocal group and be forced to sing in English! Meng Fu could not even pronounce English words accurately, how could she sing these songs? Chapter 23 Voice Audition The Best Idol show went trending several times due to marketing by the program crew. There were threads on the mentors Xi Nancheng as well as Ye Shuning. There was also another trending topic: criticism revolving around Meng Fu. During the initial assessment of the Best Idol show when all the trainees practiced the group song, Meng Fu stupefied the netizens with her poor and rustic English. The female journalist did not have any talent. She was tone deaf and had never learned to dance. She participated in the show with the purpose of becoming infamous and was satisfied so long as she became a hot topic. Because of this, Meng Fu was ridiculed by netizens for her incoherent English. Upon hearing Wei Jins words, Meng Fu then realized that they were worried about her English. Its okay. Ill sing. Meng Fu reached out and patted Wei Jin on the shoulder. There were cameras around and she didnt speak further. She just gave Wei Jin a calm look, trying to put her at ease. After being assigned to their teams, the 50 trainees regrouped and assigned to four different training rooms to begin training. After the two-way selection, the girls went to their respective training rooms to practice and the four mentors took a half-hour break. Tang Ze removed his microphone. Pressing his throat, he walked to the lounge. He saw his manager staring at him gloomily in the lounge. Tang Ze put away his microphone and looked at him. Whats wrong? I just heard from Xiaowen that you chose Meng Fu for your group? Why did you force her to join your group? the manager asked. He got up and passed the thermos flask to Tang Ze. Xiaowen was Tang Zes assistant. Yes. Tang Ze took the flask and sat on the stool. He then drank from the flask slowly. Inside the flask was boat-fruited scaphium seed tea. As a singer, he relied on his voice for a living. However, his health had not been not particularly good recently. His manager thus prepared some tea for Tang Ze wherever he went. After listening to Tang Ze, the manager cast him a I-dont-know-what-else-to-say look, as if he had expected better from him. Can you stop being so devoid of desires? Look at Xi Nancheng. Hes so popular on the show because of Ye Shuning! Ye Shuning is in his group all the time. She may really make it onto the international stage this time. If that happens, the internet will be booming with news about her. As the one who scouted her, Xi Nancheng will undoubtedly become very popular. If you dont spare a thought for yourself, so be it. Why did you take in Meng Fu, someone that he didnt want? Dont tell me youve not had enough of your current situation? The manager felt that Meng Fu was a hot potato and therefore not suited for showbiz. Tang Ze glanced at his manager and smiled warmly. Actually, she is really good at dancing and is a natural for showbiz. She has also improved rapidly. Just one week after Mentor Xi commented that she was tone-deaf, her singing improved tremendously. So, I want to find out how far she can go with her singing. If she can continue to improve, she will certainly be an outstanding contestant. Tang Ze understood his managers thoughts. He and Xi Nancheng had made their debut in the same period and both of them had similar strengths and appearances. After their debut, they signed with different companies. Xi Nancheng went on to participate in two popular variety shows and became very famous. He was fast becoming an A-lister. On the other hand, Tang Ze was at the borderline of B-list, and did not create a lot of hype. He was very focused on writing and singing songs, so he wasnt very popular. The manager looked at Tang Ze and didnt know what to say. He knew that Tang Ze cherished talents. He then sighed softly. Go far? How far can she go? Can she be like Ye Shuning? Youre kidding. Tang Ze almost choked. You sound like Xi Nancheng. How can you compare the two of them? Although he wanted to unleash Meng Fus potential, he was aware of the gap between Meng Fu and Ye Shuning. Ye Shuning had a good reputation and was popular. She was also very attractive and striking. She was also excellent in her studies. She also had a strong family background. Basically, she had a perfect persona for the entertainment industry. She would definitely gather more fans. In terms of talent, even Tang Ze could not deny that Ye Shuning was good. Furthermore, he had a little bit of insider information. The program crew had been coaching Ye Shuning intensively in order to put her on the international stage. Isnt that enough? The manager looked at Tang Ze and was silent for a long time. He was aware of Tang Zes forthright character. This was also why he wasnt very popular and couldnt break into the industry. Forget it, Im not going to talk about this anymore. I just hope that you wont be chided by the netizens because of Meng Fu after the show airs. He was truly worried about this. After Tang Ze finished his drink, he put down the thermos and contemplated for a while. He then said, Can you go to the training room with me later? The manager said angrily, Theres nothing to watch. Im not going. Despite this, he eventually went along with Tang Ze, but without a camera. He stood by the door. All 13 trainees of the vocal group were present. They would be singing 2 difficult English songs. Each of the top nine contestants would get a solo performance and the rest would form a team to sing a group song. Each individual would only have a handful of seconds to perform. Tang Ze sat by the piano and tested the sound by playing a few notes. He then glanced at the trainees and said with a smile, Ill get to know your vocal ranges first. Both songs require you to hit high notes. Please come here one by one. Yuxin, you can go first. He pointed to one of the trainees. As he played the piano, moving from low to high notes, with his slender fingers the girl tried to copy the notes. She was a soprano. However, she couldnt keep up on the C2 note. Tang Ze nodded slightly and noted down the girls vocal range. He then gestured for the next person to come over. The vocalist group was overall very strong and everyones vocal range was pretty good. There were mezzo-sopranos and sopranos distributed throughout the 13. Wei Jin was the second last person to step forward. When it came to her turn, she raised her pitch by two ranges but could barely keep up with Tang Ze. Tang Ze nodded in satisfaction. Not bad. After speaking, he glanced at the last person. Meng Fu, come here. As he said that, everyone shifted their gaze to Meng Fu. The trainees couldnt help but lower their heads and smile. Wei Jin looked worried. Tang Zes manager was standing by the door. The girls vocal ranges were actually average. He was used to Tang Ze reachingthe C4 note effortlessly. Girls who could barely hit C2 did not impress him. He only looked up slightly when Wei Jin sang. He finally glanced inside when he heard Tang Zes voice. He knew that Tang Ze told him to come because of Meng Fu. Chapter 24 Vocal Range Youve heard the rest sing. Follow along with me and slowly raise your pitch as I play the piano, Tang Ze said warmly while looking at Meng Fu. Meng Fu nodded, expressing that she understood. Tang Ze had originally wanted to explain scales to her but seeing that she seemed quite confident, Tang Ze didnt say anything else. He reached out and pressed the piano keys one by one. He had heard Meng Fu singing live before and he knew she was a soprano. He pressed the C2 note to gauge her range. Hearing this, Tang Zes manager couldnt help but raise his eyebrows at Tang Ze. Was there a need to start with such a high note? He leaned against the door frame and glanced at Meng Fu. Meng Fu went along with the sound of the piano and easily matched the C2 note. Following the C2 note were D2 , E2 , F2, and G2. Meng Fu was able to keep up with each note effortlessly. At the beginning, Tang Zes manager had worn a very nonchalant expression on his face. Wei Jin could only go until the B3 note whereas Tang Ze could sing till the C5 note. Because of this, the manager took a second glance at Wei Jin, albeit reluctantly. From C2 to B3, Meng Fu kept up with Tang Zes piano without pausing at all. Among the 13 trainees, only Wei Jin had managed to get to B3 and even then, she could barely manage it. However, Meng Fu was still singing effortlessly at even up to C3. As a singers manager, of course, he knew music. Many people could sing to the B3 note with a falsetto voice. In showbiz, it was rare for someone to reach the B3 note with their modal voice. Thats why he had taken a second glance at Wei Jin earlier. But now, Meng Fu The managers lackadaisical expression transformed into a serious one. He squinted his eyes and stared at Meng Fu seriously for the first time. After B3, it was C4 and Meng Fu was still able to keep up with it. D4, pass! E4, pass! Meng Fu reached as high as G4 effortlessly. The trainees in the training room, as well as Tang Zes manager, initially wore indifferent expressions. But as Meng Fu sang, they inadvertently turned towards Meng Fu and ended up with dumbfounded looks on their faces. Every member of the group was a vocalist who had studied professional music. Of course, they knew that someone who could reach the G4 note with the modal voice was an extraordinarily talented person. Yuxin, the first one who did the test, could not help but feel amazed. She has a G4 modal voice. I thought she didnt know how to sing? What was more frightening was she did not seem to be facing any difficulties while singing the G4 note. C2 to G4 was two ranges. Wei Jin, youre familiar with Meng Fu, right? She hasnt stopped singing and doesnt sound strained at all. Can she sing up to C5? Yuxin looked at Wei Jin and her eyes flashed with astonishment. She had never regarded Meng Fu as a competitor until now. It shouldnt be possible, someone around them said weakly. Mentor Tang himself can at most reach the G5 note. The group of girls did not expect such a talented soprano to be hidden among them. They had claimed that Meng Fu could not sing up to C5 but they were not particularly sure about that. After all Singing up to G4 did not seem to be very strenuous to Meng Fu. However, they felt that any more than that was impossible. G4 to C5 was a large range and it was difficult to go further. It was not only separated by a pitch but also a range. Amongst the girls, nobody could reach C4 with the modal voice. They had taken vocal range lessons before and had gone through formal training as well. But Meng Fu Everyone in the program crew knew that she had never taken a vocal range lesson in her life and that she didnt even know the basics. Even Tang Ze, who was testing Meng Fu, hadnt expected Meng Fu to sing up to G4 so easily. After is C5. If you cant keep up with it, please dont force yourself. Tang Ze finally paused and said to Meng Fu softly. Remember. Dont overexert your voice. The voice is a singers most important asset. Meng Fu nodded and gave him an okay gesture. Seeing that Meng Fu was ready, Tang Ze did not remind her further. Typically, a vocal range test was done in one go, building momentum with each note. He pressed the C5 note. C5 was indeed more difficult than G4, but Meng Fu also kept up with it. Tang Zes eyes lit up. He felt more astonished than when he had heard Meng Fus high vocal range during the last assessment. He didnt speak but continued to press the keys. From C5 to D5, and then to G5, Meng Fu kept up with all of them. Even Tang Ze couldnt help but stare at her. G5 was the highest note that Tang Ze could manage. He glanced at Meng Fu and pressed the A5 and B5 notes. Meng Fu sang both without batting an eye. The manager looked dumbfounded and wide-eyed, just as Tang Ze. G4 and B5 were two completely different concepts. That was such a high range. Was Meng Fus manager blind? Why didnt she cultivate her musical talent properly? Instead, she made her use her good looks to earn a living? Tang Zes manager was very experienced and knowledgeable. He began thinking deeply. The rest of the girls stood rooted to the ground, holding their breath and staring at Meng Fu speechlessly. Yuxin swallowed her saliva. Ye Shuning is only a C6, right? Meng Fu Is she that scary? There were four ranges from C2 to B5 and these girls certainly felt outdone. Ye Shuning was very famous amongst the trainees because of her C6 range. Xi Nancheng thought very highly of Ye Shuning mainly because Ye Shuning was capable. Meng Fu had reached B5, just one note short of C6. If she achieved C6, she would be on par with Ye Shuning. However, by the time the note hit C6, Meng Fu could no longer hold on. She has finally stopped. Someone could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Yes, finally. Some girls couldnt help but stare at Meng Fu. Although they said they felt relieved, their hearts were filled with shock and amazement. They had thought that Meng Fu didnt know how to read music and didnt expect her to have such an excellent vocal range. With a B5 vocal range, Ye Shuning was the only one on the entire program who could compete with her. Tang Ze could tell that the girls had been stunned. He glanced at his dazed manager standing by the door and then clapped his hands to stop the clamor. Take a break here. Ill be back in a minute. He left to look for his manager. In the training room, Wei Jin grabbed Meng Fus arm and said excitedly, Damn! Sister Fu, you can actually sing up to B5? Well Meng Fu thought nothing of it. Is there something wrong with that? She had never practiced her vocal skills. Therefore, she did not dare to keep up with the higher tones casually. She was planning on consulting Tang Ze about it in a couple of days time. Its nothing. Its just that Youre too good. Wei Jin stared at her as if she were seeing her for the first time. Ye Shuning is a C6. She is not a human and we cant compare ourselves with her. But Sister Fu, you are really really Upon hearing Wei Jins words, Meng Fu smiled but said nothing. What Wei Jin didnt know was that Ye Shuning only reached C6 because the latter had been trained since a young age. This was the first time that Meng Fu had tested her vocal range. Chapter 25 Slightly Inferior In Comparison Tang Ze motioned for his manager to follow him. How was it? Taking a sip of drink from the thermos flask his assistant passed to him, he glanced at his manager. His manager had been in the showbiz for many years and had seen all kinds of people. Nevertheless, he had been astounded by Meng Fu today. This was mainly because he had thought that Meng Fu was just an eye candy mascot who relied on her looks to earn a living. What he saw today proved he was wrong. If it had been Ye Shuning he saw today, he would not have been that stunned. The entire training camp was aware of how strong Ye Shuning was. Shes a godsend and has accurate intonation. How hadnt she been discovered earlier? The manager pondered for a moment. He could now understand why Tang Ze was paying so much attention to Meng Fu. She certainly had potential. I also just found out that she has a wide vocal range. Tang Ze put on the lid of the thermos flask back on and passed the flask to his assistant. Shes good at both dancing and singing. As long as we can harness her potential, she will be the pleasant surprise of the show. The manager agreed with what Tang Ze said. Meng Fus looks were already outstanding enough. She would be very popular with the audience because she could dance quite well and had good vocal range. Additionally, she also had a compelling story. She would definitely become a top-notch performer in the girl band with some grooming. If this had happened in the past, the program crew would have certainly spared no effort in grooming her. Unfortunately, she is up against Ye Shuning, said the manager. He shook his head. Its a pity. Meng Fu would have been the hot topic on any of the other Best Idol seasons. However, with an enchanter like Ye Shuning in the running it was unlikely she would stand out compared to her. ** Backstage, Su Cheng removed his headset. He got up and his eyes drooped slightly. Young Master? Su Di glanced at Su Cheng. Seeing that not many people were around, he finally posed the question that had been bothering him. Whats so special about Ms. Meng? He wanted to know why Su Cheng was paying so much attention to an ordinary person. After observing Ms. Meng for two days, Su Cheng could not find any Qi fluctuation in Ms. Mengs body. What do you think of her singing? Su Cheng stepped outside. Upon hearing this, Su Di recalled the songs Su Cheng often played in the car and nodded. Its alright. It gives people a peaceful feeling. I agree, Su Cheng said lightly. I will contact Zhao Fan later. The contract with Tianle Media can be revised and upgraded. Meng Fu had signed a Level E contract, one with the worst terms and conditions, with Tianle Media in the past. Su Di had learned a little about the entertainment industry in the past few days. He nodded when he heard Su Chengs words. The two then returned to their residence directly. Their residence was a standalone villa located near the east, in a newly constructed residential area in the city center of T City. The Inside of the house smelled like sandalwood. When Wei Jingke opened the door and entered from the outside, he heard music playing inside and laughed.Su Di, are you still listening to songs? Ignoring his teasing, Su Di brought out a cup of teapot from the kitchen. Young Master Wei. Brother Cheng, when are you going back? Wei Jingke sat on the sofa, nipped a slice of apple from the table, and popped it into his mouth. The dark web auction is about to begin. I wonder if there will be Blues Scent this year. Ill return to the capital to check it out first. Im not going back. Su Cheng was leaning on the sofa and reading. His brows looked cold and aloof and his voice was low. Wei Jingke glanced at him in surprise but didnt ask further. After lying down for a while, he suddenly sat up and stared at the sandalwood in the corner with a scorching gaze. Brother, is this the Blues Scent? No. Su Di was the one who spoke. Su Cheng could not be bothered to reply. Which divine being blended this fragrance? Wei Jingke stood up. My Inner Qi has been very unstable recently but it stabilized in 10 minutes after I arrived at your house. If this is not the Blues Scent, what else can it be? He did not believe Su Cheng and thus went to the corner to investigate. Upon hearing Wei Jingkes rambling, Su Cheng finally shifted his gaze from the book to Wei Jingke. Su Di couldnt help but walk over. He then said in shock, This sandalwood fragrance was made by the Divine Doctor Feng. Has she reached a utilization rate of 25%? The utilization rate had to be at least 25% before the fragrance could calm the body and ease agitated emotions. The higher the utilization rate, the better the effect. Unfortunately, it was difficult to acquire the sandalwood. A few stockpiles had been found over the years here and there but almost none of it had been released in the past two years. Brother Cheng, look, this sandalwood Wei Jingke glanced at Su Cheng. Su Cheng did not seem bothered. He held up the book again with an indifferent gaze. You can have it. Thank you, Brother! Wei Jingke was ecstatic. He carefully packed the sandalwood and left. Su Di was also about to leave for the training base camp to speak to Zhao Fan and Meng Fu about the contract. He left with Wei Jingke. After the two left, Su Cheng then glanced in the direction of the Bluetooth player in the middle of his living room, deep in thought. Outside. Su Di gave Wei Jingke a lift home. Wei Jingke was going to his vassal family in T City, which was a distance away. Su Di did not send him there directly. Instead, he went to the training camp to look for Zhao Fan first. Young Master Wei, do you want to leave the car together? Su Di glanced at Wei Jingke before getting out of the car with the documents he had organized earlier. Wei Jingke had gotten the sandalwood and was in a good mood. He asked, Where is this? The place where Miss Mengs program is recorded. Im going to look for her, Su Di replied seriously. Wei Jingke heard this and he leaned back on his chair and said, Oh, go ahead. Im going to study this sandalwood. He was not that interested in Ms. Meng, at least compared to this sandalwood and the Divine Doctor Feng. Even 100 Ms. Mengs could not be compared to them. ** In the training room of the camp. Tang Ze played two English songs to the 13 girls. Each member of the two groups performing the group songs would be allocated a slot from the entire performance. Because Meng Fu had a solo performance, she would not be training with them. His throat was unwell and he had to use his voice when coaching the trainees. Therefore, he would return to the lounge to drink water periodically. At this moment, he was leaning on the table and drinking slowly. Mentor. Someone knocked on the door. Tang Ze looked up and smiled. Meng Fu? Come in. Do you have any questions? I would like to consult you about vocalization. After getting his permission, Meng Fu walked in and spoke to Tang Ze about her query. Mentor Xi knows this better than I do. He was specially taught by a teacher. I am self-taught and can only guide you at a beginners level. Mentor Xi is very good at developing peoples potential. I can guide you when youre a beginner but will have to help you consult him for the advanced stages. After Tang Ze finished talking, he paused for a moment. On second thought, he felt that Xi Nanchengs attitude might upset Meng Fu. Therefore, he glanced at Meng Fu with a smile on his face and consoled her gently. The endowments of the students he teaches are usually very good. At the very least, they are big shots who have participated in youth singing contests. Just look at Ye Shuning and youll understand. You are also very outstanding. Its just that the current you is slightly inferior in comparison. Chapter 26 I Think Highly Of Her Meng Fu did not say anything in response. She did not know much about Ye Shuning, but when Tang Ze said that she used to participate in youth singing contests, she knew that Ye Shuning indeed had ability. People who graduated from youth singing contests were different from people who emerged from talent shows. They were the top seedlings who would become the futures artists. Tang Ze was not exaggerating when he said that she was a big shot who had participated in youth singing contests. Each of the four mentors thought highly of different trainees. They had divided opinions of who would emerge stronger. For example, Wen Yu and Tang Ze thought highly of Meng Fu. However, the four mentors were in complete agreement that Ye Shuning was the person to watch. Meng Fu was not surprised by this. Of course, you shouldnt undervalue yourself because of this and you dont have to compare yourself with her. Tang Ze smiled, his expression friendly and gentle. Mentor Xi and I cant compare with her. She has a real talent gifted from heaven. You are very talented as well. It is not easy to survive in the entertainment industry, but I think highly of you. Meng Fu had ranked fourth in the online polls. That had been pre-arranged by the program crew. However, she did have some fans who supported her online. Tang Ze corrected some of her pronunciation problems. Meng Fu tried practicing and realized that she was much better now. It was indeed easier to have a mentor to guide her. Mentor Tang, do you have a voice problem? Meng Fu took notes on the last point that he mentioned and looked up. Her face had exquisite features and a small dimple on the left when she smiled. Tang Ze was sitting on a chair. He held a thermos flask in one hand and a notebook in the other. Hearing these words, he turned his head sideways to look at Meng Fu, saying lightly, Its a chronic problem. Its okay. Alright. Meng Fu put the notebook in her pocket. She understood what he meant. She bowed to Tang Ze with a smile, a well-behaved and delicate look on her face. Thank you, Mentor. Tang Ze, who was still holding the thermos flask, did not quite understand what Meng Fu meant when she said alright. Has she left? After Meng Fu left, Tang Zes manager came in from the outside, glanced in the direction she had left in, and raised his eyebrows. Yeah. Tang Ze coughed softly. She is really talented. Dont underestimate her just because she is the fourth most popular trainee. By the time we form a group for the last performance, I believe she will surpass Nan Qiu to take the second spot. The manager glanced at Tang Ze and said nothing. ** In the studio at the training camp. Su Di handed the documents to Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan took a look, and saw the Level B contract on top of the documents. She paused before saying, This Pass it to your boss. Su Di did not know about Su Chengs plan, but he trusted Su Chengs judgment. One can only profit from offering Ms. Meng a contract. Upon hearing this, Zhao Fan thought deeply. Tianle Media had never formally signed a contract with Meng Fu. Back then, the Jiang family had invested money so that Meng Fu could enter the entertainment industry. Most people believed that she was merely fooling around and the company did not take her seriously either. Meng Fu was still an unknown artist despite two years of effort. She had a small number of fans, but other than that, most people were die-hard haters. The main reason was that, apart from her looks, Meng Fu did not have any other skills. Moreover, her actions usually resulted in a string of criticism. It was difficult for an artist who had not finished high school to have any achievements in the entertainment industry. There was no future for her. Therefore, Tianle Media did not really have a plan for Meng Fu. It was only after Zhao Fan recruited Su Cheng as her assistant a year ago that they had seen an uptick in resources, subsequently participated in Best Idol. This was one of the reasons why Zhao Fan had always been in awe of Su Cheng. Zhao Fan was deep in thought upon hearing Su Dis words. Meng Fus last performance had really moved her. There was also the previous evaluation as well Zhao Fan was not a newcomer, she had worked hard in the entertainment industry for 15 years. She could still tell if a person could become popular or not. If Meng Fu maintained her current standard, she would ask the company to provide more resources to Meng Fu. I understand. Zhao Fan took the documents from Su Di. You can tell Brother Cheng not to worry. Meng Fu came looking for Zhao Fan after her lessons with Tang Ze. Zhao Fan was in the midst of contacting Tianle Media. Ah, perfect timing. Zhao Fan gathered her stuff and put her bag on the table. Im going back to the company and I might bring back good news for you. Oh. Meng Fu did not ask what the good news was. She yawned lazily. Bring me something on your way back. In my study room, there is a box with black paper pasted on it in the third drawer on the left of my study desk. She threw a key to Zhao Fan. Okay. Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu was referring to her study room at Yizhong. ** Tianle Media. Manager An, Manager Zhao wants to talk to you. Manager Ans assistant knocked on the door and came in with a document. Manager Zhao? Manager An raised his head. The assistant replied respectfully, Zhao Fan. Manager An pressed the mouse button without moving his eyes. Im going to see Brother Qian later. Brother Qian, the famed manager of Tianle Media, had helped several A-listers rise to fame. Even Manager An had to greet Tianle Medias prized manager as Brother Qian. He had always been at the Beijing headquarters. Now that he had suddenly been assigned to T City, Manager An made sure to be very mindful and treated him with respect. I understand. The assistant understood his implied meaning. He left without making any noise and closed the office door. Sorry, Sister Zhao. The assistant smiled apologetically at Zhao Fan. Manager An is attending to an important guest and he has no time right now. If you have anything to hand to him, you can pass it to me directly. Zhao Fan smiled bitterly. She knew that she was no longer as powerful as she had been in the past, and that her words were taken lightly. Please hand this document to Manager An. It was a document compiled by Su Cheng, analyzing Meng Fus future position in the industry. After reading this document, Zhao Fan finally had mustered the courage to go to the head office. Su Cheng was simply a genius manager. Okay. The assistant smiled. I will definitely pass it to him. After Zhao Fan left, the assistant scanned through the document curiously, before entering the office respectfully and handing it to Manager An. Meng Fu? Best Idol? After listening to the assistants explanation, Manager An frowned slightly and repeated the name. He did not have any impression of her. The company had in fact discussed the Best Idol show in board meeting recently. They had analyzed the potential of Ye Shuning, Nan Qiu, and several others, but he had never heard of Meng Fu. He nodded indifferently. I got it. He dismissed the assistant. He then threw the document aside. Chapter 27 Secret Remedy Things should be prioritized. If he was not busy, Manager An would take a look at the documents Zhao Fan had brought over. After all, Zhao Fan did groom someone who soared to stardom. It was just that Zhao Fan was unfortunate. After losing a potential artist, she went on to offer a contract to an unknown star. It just happened that when she was here at the head office, Brother Qian had also been there. Manager An placed more importance on Brother Qian and so naturally he could not make time for Zhao Fan and her unknown star. Of course, it was also because Meng Fu was not on the radar of the big shots in the entertainment industry. If it had been Ye Shuning, Nan Qiu, or others who were rising stars, Manager An would have made time for them regardless of how busy he was. ** The training camp. When Zhao Fan came back, Meng Fu was still practicing her voice in the training room. She had a solo stage. She did not need to work with others to decide who would sing different parts of the song. Zhao Fan avoided the camera and opened the door. She had yet to call out for Meng Fu when Meng Fu turned around and saw her. Zhao Fan smiled as soon as she caught Meng Fus gaze. She took out a box from her bag and handed it to Meng Fu. The stuff that you wanted. Meng Fu reached out and took the box. It was a little heavy. She held it in her hand, but did not look at it. She smiled at Zhao Fan. Zhao Xiaofan, why are you frowning? Why are you unhappy? Her smile exuded alluring charm and charisma. Zhao Fan almost lost herself to Meng Fus mesmerizing charm. She was in a daze and did not react right away. Nothing. By the way, what is that box that you asked me to bring for you? Meng Fu was a rising star. Zhao Fan knew that she was working very hard right now. She did not want to talk about the contract and potentially throw her off her game. Oh. The smile disappeared from Meng Fus face. She yawned, saying in an aloof tone, Nothing. The sentence sounded familiar. Zhao Fan almost choked. She looked at Meng Fus expression and could not help but begin thinking. She had never signed any artists who had such good acting skills. How about signing her up for a web drama after the show? Zhao Fan lightly closed the door of the training room, lost in thought. She looked down to check the time on the cell phone. It was nine oclock at night. Su Cheng disliked being disturbed at night. Zhao Fan thought about it and decided to talk to Su Cheng if she did not get a reply from management in two days. ** Two days later. Zhao Fan did not receive any notice from the company. On the morning of the third day, she finally dialed Su Chengs number and told Su Cheng about the matter. As usual, Su Cheng sounded very calm on the other side of the phone. I will come over. After hanging up the phone, he got up and told Su Di to get his car keys. Wei Jingke, who was lying sideways on the sofa, wailed, That is not right. My grandpa told me that the test results of your sandalwood are out. Its purity is lower than 25%. I lit it at home and it didnt work. Whats the matter? I thought that Divine Doctor Feng had broken through and so I asked grandpa to check with her on the phone. I have no idea. Su Cheng was not surprised. Thats not right. When I was at your house, my condition really improved. Wei Jingke took a pillow and placed it behind his head, looking puzzled. Su Cheng raised his eyes, saying meaningfully, Maybe its not because of the sandalwood. What else is there, then? Wei Jingke sat up, looking intently at Su Cheng. Dont tell me you kept the blue sandalwood for yourself? Su Cheng cast a glance at him. He still looked calm and collected, however, there was a cold glint in his deep eyes. Wei Jingke trembled slightly. Not that Im accusing you or anything. After Su Cheng left, Wei Jingke could not help but rub his arm. Even though he was used to Su Chengs chilly look that seemed capable of killing people, he could not stand it this time. Su Di, what is your young master up to? Didnt he finish his work yesterday? He looked toward the kitchen. Su Di could tell what was on Su Chengs mind. He is off to look for Ms. Meng. Ms. Meng? It was Ms. Meng again. Wei Jingkes curiosity was piqued. What is so special about this Ms. Meng? Su Di did not even need to think before answering right away, She is beautiful, exceptionally beautiful. She is far more beautiful than how she looks in the photos. There was no way haters could criticize Meng Fus looks. Beautiful? It was rare for Su Di to praise someone for their beauty. Wei Jingke was interested. Have you seen Ms. Meng? Is there anyone who is more gorgeous than her? Most men paid particular attention to looks. Wei Jingke was one of them as well. He had not been interested when Su Di mentioned Meng Fu in the past. This was because he grew up in the company of numerous outstanding people. Among them were talented women, beauties, geniuses He had seen his fair share of talented people. That was why he hardly listened to Su Di talk about Meng Fu. However, Wei Jingke was interested in the person that Su Di described as exceptionally beautiful. I shall take a good look at Ms. Meng when there is a chance next time. Wei Jingke could not believe that anyone was as good looking as Ms. Meng. ** The training camp. Tang Ze was very detailed as he taught Meng Fu some basic skills. He gave Meng Fu individual lessons for her solo stage. After the lessons, Meng Fu left the room right after Tang Ze. There were cameras everywhere. After leaving the areas where there were cameras, she stopped Tang Ze. Mentor Tang. Is there anything else you dont understand? Tang Ze was really good and patient with Meng Fu. After all, she was good-looking and smart, so she would not be dismissed by people wherever she went. Well, last time you said that your throat was unwell. Meng Fu took a half step forward, smiling happily, her hair tied into two ponytails. She looked sweet and beautiful. I have a secret remedy from my hometown. I got someone to bring it for me. You can give it a try. With that said, she passed a black bottle to Tang Ze. Secret remedy? Tang Ze was taken aback. This was the first time in a long time that someone had given him something. His heart warmed at her gesture. He wanted to tell her that it was alright, and there was no way he would recover. However, there was no way he could reject Meng Fu, who looked so sweet and nice. He smiled and said, Okay. He took the bottle from her. Meng Fu tilted her head to the side. Just put a few drops into water and drink it daily. I heard that you can see the effect with just one sip. Tang Ze could not help but lower his head under her dark, shiny eyes. Well, Ill give it a try. He slowly took out the thermos flask and put two drops of green and black secret remedy into it. Tang Ze had some regrets. It was impossible to see the effects after a sip. However, Meng Fu was still staring at him. No matter what, Tang Ze had to make himself drink it. It was like making a young girl happy by doing as she said. From not far away, Tang Zes manager saw that Tang Ze had a black bottle in his hand. He put a few droplets into his thermos flask and was about to drink from it. Tang Ze, what are you doing? Chapter 28 Termination Of Contract Tang Zes manager had a similar personality as Tang Ze. He usually looked very gentle-mannered, but right now he was terrified. His voice also seemed to be sharper than usual. He ran over, grabbed the thermos flask in Tang Zes hand, and looked at Meng Fu fiercely. Tang Ze did not expect his manager to come so quickly. He was stunned momentarily before he quickly explained, This is a secret remedy from Meng Fus hometown. It is good for the voice. Dont be so sensitive. As soon as the manager heard that it was a secret remedy from her hometown, he exploded in shock, not caring about the other details. Whats the secret remedy? Tang Ze, since when did you believe in this? How can you drink these strange things without checking? Do you think your throat hasnt been hurt enough? Meng Fu leaned lazily against the door frame. When she heard the managers words, she hugged her chest. She was not annoyed that someone said that she gave strange things to Mentor Tang. She just smiled brightly. This is not a strange medicine, its Qisuizhu, a kind of natural remedy. Mentor Tang, I have something on so I have to go. Ones voice was very important to artists, especially singers. Meng Fu could also understand the reason why Tang Zes manager was so uptight. She did not explain herself and left after saying a few words. After she left, Tang Zes manager breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Tang Ze, having expected better from him. Have you forgotten how your voice became like this? And you still dare to drink anything that others gave you? Do you know what Meng Fus hometown is according to her profile? Folk remedies are the most harmful of all. Due to Meng Fus extremely high vocal range, Tang Zes manager had also checked through Meng Fus profile. Tang Ze did not say anything, he just looked at the thermos flask in his managers hands. It wont be any poison. Tang Ze smiled as he looked at his manager, taking the thermos flask from him. I know Meng Fu. Two days ago, I gave her a notebook that contained the notes I took in the past. She merely wanted to express her gratitude. I will take a sip. If it doesnt taste right, I will spit it out. Otherwise it will be a waste of her efforts. What if her medicine really works? The manager relaxed after hearing Tang Zes words. What Tang Ze said was reasonable. No one would try to harm someone else unprovoked. Especially when there were cameras around. Tang Ze opened the lid, lowered his head to take a sip, smiling as he said, Its just like drinking water. When he drank it, he treated it as if drinking water. He did not really mean it when he said that it might really work. After all, anyone who was rational would not believe Meng Fus words that it was a secret remedy from her hometown. People would tell her to leave right away. However, Tang Ze knew that Meng Fu wanted to express her gratitude. So many years had passed. He did not expect his condition to improve. In fact, he did not believe it when Meng Fu said that he would see the result in one sip. The doctor had already diagnosed that his voice could no longer recover. However, as soon as he took a sip, Tang Zes hand holding the cup suddenly stopped in mid air, and the expression on his face changed. His manager was shocked at his expression. Is there a problem with the water? Ill get Meng Fu here! No! Tang Ze suddenly raised his head. There was a flicker in his dark eyes and he moved his lips slightly. Meng Fus medicine seems to be working. My throat feels very comfortable now and I dont feel hoarse. He did not seem like he was joking. The manager glanced at him, put the cell phone on the table, and took a disposable cup from one side. He poured some water from Tang Zes thermos flask and took a sip. How is it? Tang Ze looked at him after he finished drinking the water. The manager kept drinking the water. He finally responded about 10 seconds later. He slowly raised his head, shock in his eyes. This secret remedy Meng Fu She really doesnt seem to be joking Only people who had experienced it could understand the effects of the remedy. Tang Ze pursed his lips and said nothing. The managers eyes lit up, a lot of possibilities swirling in his mind. He was so excited that he did not know how to verbalize his thoughts. Has your voice healed completely? Could you get back to your top form? Perhaps you can hold a concert once again? You might even get a better contract with the company?! The problem with his voice had been plaguing Tang Ze for years, causing him a lot of trouble. Ever since then, he had not been in peak form. It had been many years since he had held a concert. He could not continuously sing for a long time, otherwise he might never be able to sing again. Hearing this, Tang Ze shook his head and gave his manager a wry smile. Her remedy can only relieve the soreness in the throat. How could it heal so easily? The doctor has already said so. Unless Tang Ze recalled something, but he did not say anything. After listening to Tang Zes words, the managers excitement subsided. He sighed. Youre right. These are just my wild thoughts. Forget it, Ill go and apologize to Meng Fu later and thank her as well. Anyway, this is really amazing medicine. Meng Fu has been a great help this time. I cant believe I had never heard of such a useful secret remedy before ** Meng Fu returned to the training room to continue training. At the same time. Su Cheng managed to find Zhao Fan. Thats the way it is. Zhao Fan gave Su Cheng a cup of tea. Seeing that he looked nonchalant, she did not dare sit down. Talking about things in person was much more convenient than on the phone. Su Cheng held the teacup in his hand. He did not say anything nor did he continue to drink the tea. He simply leaned in the back of the chair, lowering his eyebrows and sinking deep in thought. The room was very quiet. After a few minutes, Su Cheng raised his head and looked at Zhao Fan, tapping the table with his fingertips casually. Have you ever thought about changing companies? Change companies? Zhao Fan was taken aback. Tianle Media was regarded as one of the larger domestic entertainment companies. If she changed companies, she could only go to the big shots in the entertainment industry. When Meng Fu signed the contract with Tianle in the past, it was entirely due to connections with the Jiang family. However, they did not provide her with good resources. If they were to change companies, was there another company that would be better for Meng Fu than Tianle? Zhao Fan felt that Tianle signing a contract with Meng Fu was already a miracle. Su Cheng took a sip of tea, Sheng Entertainment? Although Zhao Fan did not dare to make big movements in front of Su Cheng, she was still stunned upon hearing his words. You must be kidding, its not funny. Sheng Entertainment was Asias top entertainment company. They were one of the big shots in the entertainment industry. All of their artists were very famous. Would they offer Meng Fu a contract? Zhao Fan felt that Su Cheng must be crazy. Su Cheng did not give Zhao Fan time to get prepared. He put down his teacup and passed a card to Zhao Fan. Go and terminate the contract with Tianle. I will do the rest. Zhao Fan gave Su Cheng a serious look. Okay. She gritted her teeth. Ill make another trip there. If we cant go to Sheng Entertainment, we can also go to a small workshop. An hour later, Zhao Fan hurriedly took a termination document and went to the company. Did she ask to terminate the contract just because she didnt get a promotion? Did she think that she was Nan Qiu or Ye Shuning? Manager An flipped through Meng Fus files and looked through her information briefly. The money she made for the company did not even cover the termination fee. He sneered and could not be bothered with this person. So be it, let them terminate the contract. After leaving Tianle, I shall see where else she can go. If Ye Shunings and Nan Qius managers discussed their contracts with him, the company would still consider it. As for Meng Fu? No way. Chapter 29 What Other Entertainment Companies Will Sign With Her? Manager An casually threw the document aside and said with an indifferent tone, Youngsters. Its good for them to encounter more obstacles in life. Upon hearing Manager Ans words, the assistant beside him nodded slightly. He could not understand Zhao Fans actions either. Tianle Medias headquarters was located in Beijing. Ranked as one of the top five entertainment companies in China, it was a well-known company. It had not been easy for Meng Fu to sign with Tianle Media. Yet, she was going to leave Tianle Media and find a better company? He did not know whether Zhao Fan was foolish or naive. ** At the city center of T City. In the same private room at A World Beyond. Su Di stood beside Su Cheng, pouring tea for the two people sitting by the table. Seeing Su Di pouring tea for himself, the slightly plump man was very worked up. He stood up immediately. There is no need for Young Master Su to come here in person. Ill definitely settle this for you. We can do away with the bet-on agreement. Dont be nervous. Su Cheng was pinching a string of mala beads [1. Mala beads, commonly known as a japa mala or simply a mala, are a type of prayer beads.] with sandalwood fragrance with his left hand calmly. He glanced at the man and his eyebrows relaxed. The Level A agreement is not something that should be signed casually. The bet-on agreement serves as an assurance for you guys. The man was sweating on his forehead. He bowed his head quickly. Ill listen to you. If there are no other instructions, Ill get someone to draft the agreement. Su Cheng nodded slightly. After he left, Su Di used a silver spoon to stir the sandalwood. He then asked Su Cheng curiously, Young Master, what bet-on agreement did you just sign with Manager Sheng? Su Cheng placed the mala beads on the table and said calmly, Betting that Meng Fu can make it to the international stage. Snap. Su Dis small silver spoon accidentally touched the counter and he cast a I-dont-know-what-to-say look at Su Cheng. Are you serious? Had this happened in the past, Su Di wouldnt have known what the entertainment industry or Global Idol were. But since he collected Global Idol Intel from the Intelligence Unit, he then found out how difficult and competitive the show was for China. This was probably similar to the gap between him and Su Cheng. He could not beat the latter even if he were to work hard for another 10 years. Besides changing Meng Fus company, Su Cheng even signed this kind of bet-on agreement. Did he do this deliberately to stop Meng Fu from joining Sheng Entertainment? Su Cheng lowered his eyes and drank tea with a serious and restrained expression. He did not reply to Su Di but cast a glance at him. Go and look for Zhao Fan. Outside. After Manager Sheng left the private room, he glanced at the old man playing the erhu outside. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, seemingly springing back to life. Never did he expect to come to T City for a business trip. His secretary beside him asked cautiously, Manager Sheng, whats the background of this Ms. Meng? Ive just read her information. Shell at most be given a C+ agreement. A was too good. Those who got Level A agreements in the entertainment industry were all A-listers and beyond. Manager Sheng glanced at the secretary and smiled. Well just suffer a bit of loss. If its to do a favor for Young Master Su it is not a big deal. He didnt know who Meng Fu was but it didnt matter. He had just learned about the Global Idol show. The condition of the bet-on agreement mentioned by Su Cheng was too difficult to fulfill. Manager Sheng had already thought about it. Even if Ms. Meng did not make it to the international competition, he would also sign the contract and act like the bet-on agreement did not exist. Anyway, he did not intend to get Meng Fu to make money for his company. Even if Meng Fu were to earn some money, she would not be as profitable as the two top A-listers of the company. After we finish the work at hand, well go and meet Ms. Meng before we leave. Manager Sheng had his hands behind him. He felt particularly relieved after he left A World Beyond. ** The training camp. Zhao Fan was sitting in the lounge in a daze. When Su Cheng came to look for her, she still had not come to her senses. She did not know what was on her mind when she signed the termination agreement. Has it been settled already? Su Di opened the door and let Su Cheng in. Hearing Su Chengs voice, Zhao Fan finally began to calm down. The termination of Meng Fus contract did not have an impact on the latters current career. After all, the resources for Best Idol had nothing to do with the Tianle Corporation. However, it was a pity that they had to pay a large sum. Zhao Fan was feeling the pinch. Tianle didnt make things difficult for us. They were very swift and decisive about it. Su Di pulled a chair away for Su Cheng to sit down. Okay. Su Cheng sat down. He had long expected this. He leaned back and said coolly, Go and get Meng Fu here. Meng Fu was in the midst of singing practice. She had a casual demeanor on all the time. After she followed Zhao Fan into the room, she also greeted Su Di. She was wearing a smile as warm and gentle as the spring breeze, until she heard from Zhao Fan that the contract had been terminated. She stopped smiling and glanced at Zhao Fan expressionlessly. How much is the termination fee? Zhao Fan uttered a figure. Afterward, she could obviously sense the face of her artist collapsing. Sister Zhao, what did you just say? I didnt catch it. Meng Fu dug her ears and uttered to herself. I Meng Fu suddenly looked up. Give me some time to quiet down. Ive helped you sign the Level A contract with Sheng Entertainment. Just as the two ladies were facing each other, Su Cheng put away his cell phone and turned to Meng Fu calmly. Ive also signed a bet-on agreement. If you can make it to the international stage, the Level A contract will take effect. Otherwise, we will lose two million yuan. Meng Fu was speechless. She looked up, covered her ears with her hands, and then walked out of the place. Ms. Meng, where are you going? Su Di called out to her. Meng Fu covered her ears with one hand and opened the door with the other. When she heard Su Dis voice, she tilted her head. Unlike before, she no longer looked obedient. Even her eyebrows exuded an indifferent feel. She closed her eyes slightly and said, To train for the international stage, understand? She looked like she was not to be trifled with. Su Di did not dare to speak further. He reflected on why he had been frightened by an ordinary being. After she stepped outside, Zhao Fan followed after her. Meng Fu, are are you angry? Zhao Fan sounded cautious. She explained, Brother Cheng has been thinking about you. Tianle Media never gives you any resources. Brother Cheng has given you resources and also forked out 70% of the earnings Meng Fu reached out and flicked away the non-existent ash on her shoulders listlessly. Im not angry. Two million yuan termination fee. It looks like I really have to get up this time. Meng Fu squeezed her wrist and raised her eyebrows slightly. Zhao Fan was speechless. She could not understand Meng Fus words. Get up? Had she been lying down in the past? ** Tianle Media was an entertainment company that the Jiang family had helped Meng Fu enter into two years ago. The middleman had some connections with the Jiang family. After Meng Fus contract was terminated, news of it reached the Jiang family in the same afternoon. When someone called the Jiang family to inform them about this, most of the members of the Jiang family were present. Bang. Yu Zhenling hung up the call with a sullen expression. Jiang Xinran, who was tutoring Jiang Xinchen, smiled. Mom, why are you that angry? What happened? What else can it be? Its regarding your younger sister again. Yu Zhenling got up and glanced at Jiang Quan, who was sitting on the sofa nearby, and said coldly, Hurry! Call your daughter and get her to come back. Ask her what she did! Tianle Media has terminated her contract! Jiang Quan was taken aback. What? Jiang Xinchen was stunned. He then said sarcastically, I knew it. Someone like her wont be able to stay in showbiz for long. Mom, are you serious? Jiang Xinran also put down her pen and stared at Yu Zhenling in surprise. She said worriedly, Grandfather told Uncle to help and Uncle went through a lot of pain to find Tianle Media for her. Its also considered one of the leading entertainment companies in T City. If Sister was terminated, what other entertainment companies will sign with her? Chapter 30 The Show Is Released Upon hearing this, Yu Zhenling felt both troubled and confused. Meng Fu managed to get into Tianle Media because of the connections of the Jiang family. Now that the contract had been terminated, Yu Zhenlings social circle in T City would certainly find out about this. Yu Zhenling did not sit down. Her fingertips trembled with fury when she heard Jiang Xinrans words. From the first day Meng Fu had entered the entertainment industry, Yu Zhenling knew that she would get into trouble. She pursed her lips and said nothing. After Jiang Quan recovered from the shock, he found it a pity that Old Masters effort in arranging Meng Fus entrance into Tianle Media had been wasted. It wasnt that a career in showbiz was not feasible. It was that Meng Fu was hopeless and that she could only rely on her showbiz work to get into art colleges before enrolling into a good university in the future. Nevertheless, his mood relaxed soon after. Thats also good. She can go back to studying at the high school. She should be able to focus on her studies now. As he said that, Jiang Quan called Meng Fu and told her to come home. Jiang Xinchen threw away the pen in his hand and glanced at Jiang Quan. There was a smile on his face. Dad, which high school do you think she can go to? Are you going to get my maternal grandfather to make the arrangements? Jiang Xinchen, whats wrong with you?! Jiang Quan slammed the table and raised his voice. Jiang Xinran was also startled. She immediately went to pull Jiang Xinchens sleeve and pursed her lips. Brother, dont make Dad angry. Feeling sullen and annoyed, Jiang Xinchen murmured, I feel angry for you However, he had always respected and admired his sister, Jiang Xinran. Since she had spoken, he apologized to Jiang Quan reluctantly. It was already night time and past the recording time of the program. Nevertheless, the trainees who wanted more screentime could not miss this opportunity. It was considered a free and easy time now. Meng Fu seemed to be in a bad mood today, as if she wanted to keep away from all the unfamiliar faces. Yu Zhenling was cold and aloof to her and Meng Fu couldnt be bothered to interact with her. She tilted her head slightly and removed the sunglasses from her face slowly. She then glanced at Jiang Quan. What is it that cannot be said over the phone? Off to the side, Jiang Xinchen, who was being consoled by Jiang Xinran, muttered coldly, Does she think that shes famous Why is she wearing sunglasses Jiang Xinchen didnt speak further after Jiang Xinran poked him in the arm. He just stared at Meng Fu sharply and provocatively. I heard your contract has been terminated by Tianle Media? Why didnt you tell us about such an important situation? Jiang Quan had told Meng Fu to come home because he wanted to console her. It doesnt matter if the contract is terminated. Maybe youre not suited for the entertainment industry. Come back and continue with your studies. At your age, its not too late to re-enter high school. As he said this, Jiang Xinchen sneered. He was not even looking at Meng Fu now. Jiang Xinran stopped Jiang Xinchen. She then glanced at Meng Fu and smiled. Sister, dont worry. Its not difficult to get into the number 1 or number 2 high school. Meng Fu looked bored and she put on her sunglasses again. Oh, I just signed a contract with Sheng Entertainment, actually. I only came back to tell you. Upon hearing Jiang Quans words, Meng Fu finally understood why she was told to come back. However, she was in a bad mood today and couldnt be bothered to fight with primary school children. Jiang Xinchen was taken aback. He looked up at Meng Fu. Sheng Entertainment? Obviously, Jiang Quan was shocked. Feeling surprised and delighted, he put down his pen. You actually signed a contract with Sheng Entertainment? That company produces superstars. Sheng Entertainment was not only a top conglomerate in the entertainment industry, but also one of the top 10 companies in Asia. Its top two A-list actors were international regulars. The company had invested in numerous movies and variety shows and even opened up a new King of IP path. [1.IP, intellectual property, largely refers to popular online products such as a novel, game or even a song that can be developed into a potentially successful feature-length film or TV series.]. Although Tianle Media and Sheng Entertainment were both top domestic entertainment companies, Tianle Media did not even have one-tenth of Sheng Entertainments influence and financial clout. Yu Zhenling instinctively glanced at Meng Fu. Her expression looked better but she felt somewhat uneasy. It was hard to describe her feelings with words. The smile in the corner of Jiang Xinrans mouth froze. She then looked at Meng Fu and continued to smile. Its actually Sheng Entertainment? Is it the Sheng Entertainment that Yi Tong is with? Sister, did you hear it right? What do you think? Meng Fu glanced at her nonchalantly. Sister, youre too formidable. Besides smiling, Jiang Xinran didnt know what to do. She merely lowered her head a little. Meng Fu adjusted her sunglasses. Have you given grandfather my talisman? Oh, Im planning to get your mother to send it to him tomorrow. Jiang Quan didnt dare to say that he had forgotten about it. It was strange. He did not dare to look at Meng Fu directly in the eye. Dont forget. See you again. Meng Fu swept her bangs casually and tucked both her hands in the pockets of her black windbreaker. Apart from greeting Jiang Quan, she did not glance at anyone else. She then walked to the door, looking like she couldnt care less. As she held her back straight and walked away, the black windbreaker she was wearing swerved along with her movements. The words Im in a bad mood seemed to be even written on her hair today. When you visit Dad tomorrow, tell him about this to make him happy. Jiang Quans mood had also improved tremendously. He then remembered Meng Fus brocade bag. By the way, please pass Fuers brocade bag to Dad. Meng Fu had told him to pass the brocade bag to the old master. However, Jiang Quan had been busy lately and had forgotten about it. Therefore, he told Yu Zhenling to find time to bring it to the old master tomorrow. ** The next day, Yu Zhenling was going to send some things to the old master. When Yu Zhenling was about to leave the house with the thermos food jar, the butler passed the brocade bag that Jiang Quan had placed in the brocade box to Yu Zhenling. Master told me to pass it to you. Jiang Quan even got someone to find a brocade box to improve the aesthetic of the gift. Seeing this, Yu Zhenlings head hurt. She opened the brocade bag and looked inside. Inside was a piece of white paper folded into a triangle. It was quite unlike the yellow paper from the temple. How could she be that perfunctory? Yu Zhenling wondered why the old man liked Meng Fu so much. Jiang Quan also condoned her actions. She glanced at the paper, which was as white as a sheet. Without even looking at the talisman painted on it, she threw it in the trash can. She then replaced it with a peace talisman that she had gotten from the temple recently. Afterward, she went to the hospital to pass the brocade bag to the old master. At noon, when Yu Zhenling arrived, Old Master Jiang was talking with the nurse about the sixth season of the Best Idol show, to be released at noon today. The nurse smiled perfunctorily, seemingly not interested in it. Old Master Jiang took the brocade bag and glanced at Yu Zhenling while smiling. The Best Idol show has already been released. Shall we watch Fuers performance together? The corners of Yu Zhenlings mouth curled into a stiff smile. How could he not know that the internet was filled with criticism of Meng Fu? Even Jiang Xinchen was unwilling to admit that the bimbo hated by the netizens was his elder sister. Because of this, the people in Yu Zhenlings social circle had been ridiculing her behind her back. Watch Meng Fus show? Itd be better to go for a facial treatment to save herself the embarrassment. Every second of watching the show was a capital punishment. Im not watching it. Im going to watch Xinran practice the piano later. Yu Zhenling smiled. Chapter 31 Here Comes Something Explosive! Jiang Xinran had been well trained since a young age and was proficient in the four arts: zither, Go, calligraphy, and painting. Yu Zhenling even bought insurance for her hands. Hearing that she was going to watch Jiang Xinran practice the piano, Old Master Jiang glanced at her and said nothing, making a sound to acknowledge her and turning smile at the nurse by his side. Xiao Li, dont you also watch Best Idol? Let me show you my granddaughter. Xiao Li had heard Old Master Jiang mention his granddaughter, Meng Fu more than once during his hospital stay. She had watched a lot of videos about Best Idol on the internet, most of which featured Ye Shuning and sometimes Meng Fu. However, the videos all criticized Meng Fu. Many people on the internet felt that she must have paid money to rank fourth in the online poll. Mr. Jiang, I still have to do my job Xiao Li was not really interested in Old Master Jiangs suggestion of watching Meng Fus performance. Old Master Jiang waved his hand. Its okay. I will give you half-day off today. Lets watch it together. Remember to vote for my granddaughter. The nurse smiled helplessly. Well, Mr. Jiang, I will send the items needed for the examination to the head nurse first. Yu Zhenling put her hand on the door. The corner of her mouth twitched when she heard this. The nurse obviously did not want to watch Meng Fus performance, but Yu Zhenling did not say a word. She opened the door and went out. She wondered what was wrong with the Old Master. She shook her head slightly. Nurse Xiao Li sent the things back, looked at the head nurse, and said helplessly, Mr. Jiang asked me to watch his granddaughters variety show with him. Go. The head nurse was probably in her thirties and she was a gentle-mannered lady. She whispered softly, Even if you dont want to watch her granddaughters performance, you can look at Ye Shuning. You can praise the Old Masters granddaughter. You can praise her for her good looks. You dont have to say anything else. Xiao Li sighed and went to watch the show that was broadcast at 12 oclock today with Mr. Jiang. Because he had to wait for Xiao Li to watch the show with him, Old Master Jiang waited for half an hour for her. Xiao Li helped him project the video from his cell phone to the TV. As it was broadcast on the Internet, Xiao Li consulted Old Master Jiang and opened the bullet screen. The episode of Best Idol lasted three and a half hours, from grouping to practicing, and to public performance. It was a very high quality episode. As soon as the show started, there were close-up shots of Ye Shuning and Nan Qiu. There were very few shots of Meng Fu, most of them focused on her face. [Ah Shuning! Shuning!] [Just a passer-by fan. I have to say something. Ye Shuning dances vigorously, looks good, and works hard. I am her fan.] [Meng Fu, you should scram! This is disgusting! The so-called Best Idol should be called Predetermined Idol.] [] The nurse looked a little embarrassed. She usually watched the edited video. She did not expect that there would be so many malicious comments toward Meng Fu on the bullet screen. It was no wonder Yu Zhenling did not want to watch the show. She looked at Old Master Jiang, who was watching the show calmly. She could not help but admire him. Due to the limited number of close-up shots, when the mentors gave their ratings, the camera zoomed in on Ye Shuning, Nan Qiu, and the other more popular contestants. The only shot of Meng Fu was when Tang Ze gave Meng Fu a C rating. [C? Is this a fake rating?] [It worked off my anger seeing that Mentor Xi left in anger! Mentor Xi is the only one who acted truthfully on the entire program crew.] [C? Mentor Tang, what happened to your standing of being unsullied and refreshing in the entertainment industry? Why has it turned out this way?] [Is she worthy of a C?] If Zhao Fan were here, she would have noticed that the program crew was deliberately doing all this to create hype and stir up drama. After receiving their ratings, the trainees were divided into groups. [Ha ha ha ha xswl . It seems that every girl knows that Meng Fu is doomed to fail.] [This is too real!] [If they are in the same group as Ye Shuning, it will mean an easy victory 2333 ] [Is Chu Yue crazy? I remembered that Wei Jins ranking is very low. With Meng Fu on the team, she will definitely not get the popular vote and be eliminated. I feel sorry for Ms. Wei Jin.] Among the comments, there were a few that commented on the live performance. [Ms. Meng Fu is great. They won.] [wtf? Does Meng Fu have a strong fan base? Does it mean that I can debut in a central role as well?] [If they can win, I would do a live-stream of an impossible mission (smile)] [] The program was structured such that it was full of ups and downs. Before it was over, there were already hot threads on Weibo. Predetermined Idol Meng Fu. When it was time for the girls performance, there were not as many comments. The audience and people who left comments were focused on watching the girls they liked. Ye Shunings team was the penultimate performance. Theirs could be considered the finale. The next performance was Meng Fus and Chu Yues teams. People who watched the show started to comment again. [This is the live public execution scene.] [Public execution.] [The program crew is an expert at scheduling them. They put Meng Fu right after Ye Shuning, so that we can compare them. It is like watching a performance that is doomed to fail.] [Its Meng Fu again. Look at her stiff limbs. Disgusting.] [Is that the trainee who didnt even go to high school? Now anyone can be a star.] [I shant watch anymore. I am leaving.] [] The occasional comment or two that showed support for Meng Fu were drowned out by the anti-fans comments. Xiao Li could not stand it anymore, she glanced at Old Master Jiang again. He sat upright, watching the show seriously with his eyes fixed to the screen. Xiao Li smiled awkwardly and she returned to watching the show. The screen suddenly dimmed. There was nothing but the bullet screen. Boom! The lights in the middle came on suddenly, illuminating all of the girls for the camera. Meng Fu wore a black T-shirt, tights, and her face was almost covered by a baseball cap, revealing a pair of cold eyes. [Damn???] [She seems to be very cool?] What the internet said was true. No matter how harsh the criticism was, no one could criticize Meng Fus looks. Someone on the bullet screen said that Meng Fu had no real ability. It was time for her performance. She pressed her cap down and started the opening dance. Upon reaching the end of the performance, Meng Fu pressed her cap down, raised her head, and struck a finishing pose. She still had the same expression on her face. There was a misty, devilish, and seductive look in her alluring eyes. The atmosphere heated up. The whole stage belonged to her. The entire screen seemed to have been cleaned. It was empty of any comments. After a while, loud screams could be heard. Someone cursed and swore while taking a screenshot. [Damn, theres no way we can criticize her.] [We shall do that next time.] [Well, wherere her haters?] Everyone had finished their performance and it was time to reveal the ranks. The ranks of the first few people in Meng Fus group were announced and all of them ended up at the bottom few places. [I have to say something. Meng Fus performance was fine this time. The main reason is the difference in votes between her and Ye Shuning is too big. 689 votes. It is difficult to surpass this figure.] [This is so unfortunate for Ms. Wei Jin. I am a fan of her.] After watching the show, Old Master Jiang looked at Xiao Li with a smile. How is my granddaughters performance? While watching the show, Xiao Li silently voted for Meng Fu. She clutched her heart, glanced at Old Master Jiang, and tried to restrain herself. Ms. Meng is too beautiful! I feel sorry for Wei Jin from her group. She is also very lovely. People made similar comments on the bullet screen. Apart from Meng Fu, Wei Jin was another gem on the show. The show was coming to an end. There was a sudden change on the bullet screen. [Here comes something explosive!!] [Overkill!!!] [All the famous scenes are here! Check in!] The super VIP red bullet screen appeared. [Ah!! Something eye-catching is coming!! Warning of something super explosive!!!] Chapter 32 I Havent Seen Anyone Better-looking Than Her Huh? The young nurse looked at the bullet screen. She was about to exit from the show but her hand paused mid video. She became nervous upon seeing the comments. Whats wrong with this bullet screen? Was there a reversal of the ranking? However on second thought, she thought it impossible. The young nurse smiled and shook her head, thinking to herself that she must be crazy. Anyone who had watched Best Idol before knew that there was always an insurmountable gap between Ye Shuning and the second place contestant. This had become a feature of the program. This time the performance was a knockout match. The final results of the top four groups included the popular votes that they had received. Wu Yatong was in seventh place. When her score came out, Meng Fus team had a total of 756 votes. Jiang Ran ranked fourth and her team had 1126 votes. This meant that Meng Fu had to get at least 370 votes to turn the situation around. Meng Fu had received 62 votes for her previous public performance. Getting 370 votes was asking a lot. Everyone who saw Wu Yatongs final vote felt that Meng Fus group was hopeless and that Wei Jin had no chance of winning. Mr. Jiang, I will pour a glass of water for you. After watching for so long, the young nurse got up and prepared to go pour a glass of water for Mr. Jiang. However, she noticed that Old Master Jiang was sitting on the bed, looking at the big screen motionlessly. The young nurse was stunned and could not help but look herself. The program crew edited the show and added various special effects and sound effects. When the young nurse turned her head, a lightning burst of white light flashed on the screen. There was a dong sound from the screen and the black screen vibrated while revealing the personal ranking of the top ten trainees. No. 1 Ye Shuning, 689 No. 2 Meng Fu, 667 No. 3 Nan Qiu, 435 Team 8, total number of votes: 1408. Group ranking: Second place. Ye Shunings record of having a score that far exceeded the second place score had been broken by Meng Fu. At the same time, the screen dimmed again and then white characters slowly appeared line by line. No one think highly of us The soul of the team is the only thing that is undefeatable This kind of courage is beyond everything We will wait for you At the next public performance The young nurse opened her mouth and looked at the ranking silently. An endless sea of comments flooded the bullet screen. [Ah my heart is bursting!] [She actually won! She actually won!!] [Damn! Damn! I am now a fan of hers!!!] [Its true that Meng Fu cant sing. Who said that Meng Fu cant dance? Come out now!] Meng Fu had conquered the audience with her ability. She was originally ranked fourth in the popular vote. One hour after the show was broadcast, she instantly jumped up to first place and dropped to third place, with her total number of votes getting closer and closer to the second place number. ** The show received very positive feedback after it was broadcast. Although Meng Fu still had many anti-fans, most of the passers-by fans became her fans. Zhao Fan, who had been paying attention to this, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She opened Weibo. Most of the marketing accounts had no more intention of publicizing news about Meng Fu. She surmised that it might probably be due to their switch to Sheng Entertainment. The show was already halfway through. In fact, most of the players rankings had been set, especially the top six, who dedicated fanbases, which explained the gap between the top 6 and the others. It was not easy for anyone to overtake the person in front of her. Meng Fu went from fourth to third and even came very close to second place. It might have been unexpected, but was reasonable. She had had a perfect performance last time. Although the program crew forbade the girls from going on Weibo to check their rankings, it was not strictly enforced. All of them knew their rankings. Jiang Ran had poached Ding Liuyue to join her as she did not want Meng Fu. This left a bad impression on the netizens. Her ranking fell from the fifth to seventh place. She dropped out of the debut position. In the afternoon, a group of trainees ate at the canteen. Wei Jin paid close attention to Meng Fus ranking, and said excitedly, Sister Fu, look, you are getting closer to second place! Meng Fu took a tomato and glanced at her rank indifferently. Okay, I saw it. She could not be bothered with ranks so there was no surprise or excitement on her face. Why are you so emotionless? Wei Jin could not help but look at her. I am so thrilled that I am about to fly! They spoke softly amongst themselves. However, they were still heard by people next to them. The group next to them happened to be Jiang Ran and her teammates. There was no camera around them, so Jiang Ran did not hide her feelings. Meng Fus ranking is indeed high. Every dining table could be considered a small clique. Ye Shuning and her team, as well as other girls from the same company who had good relationships with them, were at Jiang Rans table. It was a fluke. Lets wait for her next public performance. All of them were either seventeen or eighteen years old. Some were oversensitive and lost their cool. Seeing that Jiang Ran was unhappy, someone took the initiative to speak up. Yes. Another girl with short hair also lowered her voice. She merely comes close to reaching second place. Did she think that she was very formidable? If she is that capable, she should try to surpass Shuning. As soon as she made the remark, all the girls at the table could not help but break out in laughter. Not anyone can compare with Shuning. Jiang Rans expression was no longer as stern as before. She glanced at Ye Shuning and smiled. Thats right. Shunings opponents are the contestants on the international stage Several girls giggled and laughed. Ye Shuning cast a glance at them. Alright, lets go after finishing our food. They all worked very hard, especially Ye Shuning, who knew that her goal was to compete on the international stage. She had been working hard for this. She finished eating in no time. When she got up and walked away, not even glancing at the people at the next table. She thought she might feel distasteful if she took another look at them. There was no doubt that Ye Shuning was talented and she was proud of that. She became famous at a young age and had many fans. Everyone else was used to her mannerisms. After they left, Wei Jin also sighed. Sister Fu, Ye Shuning is indeed very talented. She has powerful backers too. Dont mind her. Meng Fu glanced at her cell phone. I know, you girls can eat first. I have something to do later. ** At the same time. Over at Su Chengs residence, the big screen on the first floor was live-streaming the talent competition organized by Lizi Station. It was broadcasting Best Idol. Wei Jingke came back from outside and heard some sounds. Su Di, what are you watching? This is Ms. Mengs talent competition. Su Di brought a teapot from the kitchen. Wei Jingke had been interested in Mrs. Meng ever since Su Di had mentioned that Meng Fu was exceptionally beautiful. He could not help but look at the screen and found a seat on the sofa. Meng Fu? Then Ill have to see what she looks like He took a piece of apple and leaned back casually. He was skeptical of Su Dis words. Wei Jingke had never seen anyone who was more gorgeous than Feng Weizheng. He surmised that Su Di had seen too few women. He looked at the screen while thinking to himself. Chapter 33 Conflict Thats her? Wei Jingke took a look and there happened to be a woman on the screen whose temperament and features were far superior to those of ordinary people. He threw the apple into his mouth and laughed. Her features are merely average. She is indeed beautiful and exudes a special aura, but she could not be compared to my mother, much less Divine Doctor Feng. Su Di glanced at the TV. That is Ye Shuning. Ms. Meng is up next. Its not her? Wei Jingke paused, then sat upright, looking at the TV in surprise. Then Ill wait. The domestic competition was not popular abroad, but it still garnered some attention. He could easily find Meng Fus photos on the internet. But Wei Jingke, a pampered son of a wealthy family, would not search for someone who was worlds apart from him. He did not even bother to search for Ye Shuning, not to mention Meng Fu. Of course, after Su Di mentioned Meng Fu to him, Wei Jingke began to imagine what Meng Fu looked like. He tried to visualize her features based on the beauties he knew well. Su Di had mentioned Meng Fu several times in front of Wei Jingke. Based on those instances, he had the impression that she must have exceptional facial features. However, it was likely that she had a unique temperament. After all, if one were unsophisticated and did not have extensive knowledge, it was useless to have good looks. Su Cheng was the only person that he knew to be very classy. Even if he were disfigured, he still had a unique temperament. Without a strong family background and class, one had already lost half the battle. When he saw the spotlights shining on the eight contestants on the TV, his gaze was attracted to the woman in black wearing a baseball cap on the left. Although only a small part of her face could be seen, he could see that she had an exquisite lower jaw. The corners of her lips curled lazily. This was not a gentle and well-behaved smile. Instead, it was alluring, as if looking disdainfully at the audience. Wei Jingke had seen too many beauties in his life. When his mother was young, she was hailed as the top beauty in their circles. Although this title was later given to other people, it was enough to prove his mothers beauty. He grew up being used to seeing beauties like his mother. Therefore, he was basically immune to beautiful women. The woman, Feng Weizheng that he spoke of, was merely someone with good looks to him. She was not a dazzling beauty. However, when he gazed at the girl in front of him, he lost his train of thought, even forgetting to chew the apple in his mouth. Perhaps he had not been expecting much. It took him a while before he swallowed the apple in his mouth. She is gorgeous. Her features are indeed exquisite. It is no wonder Brother Cheng could not leave. Having said that, he glanced upstairs before looking at Su Di again. Does she really look better in person than on camera? When is your next meeting with her? Lets go and meet her together. My curiosity will only be satisfied after I see her in person. People used different settings like filters and beauty options when taking videos. Ones complexion could look different in person. Su Di went upstairs to deliver tea to Su Cheng. Hearing the words, he glanced at Wei Jingke and said nothing. ** Meng Fu was having a conversation with Zhao Fan. After your public performance this time, I will bring you to meet Manager Sheng. Zhao Fan had also submitted her resignation from the company. Fortunately, Best Idol was not arranged by the company, and therefore the impact was not huge. You received a particularly good response on todays episode of Best Idol. Your fan count is skyrocketing. Let me republish the official Weibo post. Zhao Fan signed into Meng Fus account, handed the cell phone to Meng Fu, and smiled. You can repost it. You can use this account in the future. Just be mindful not to post threads randomly. After spending time with her, Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu did not like it when others touched her stuff. Meng Fu realized that this was the official account created by the female reporter. She took the cell phone and glanced at her 700,000 followers on Weibo. She could not help but raise her eyebrows. Didnt you say that the number of fans skyrocketed? You only had 600,000 fans before today. Basically, all of them were anti-fans. Isnt it a big jump if the number of fans increased by 100,000? Zhao Fan gave her an angry look. In the entire girl group, you have the third most fans. Nan Qiu has 1.2 million followers, but all of them are loyal fans. You dont have to bother with Ye Shuning. She has seven million followers. Any Weibo post of hers receives tens of thousands of comments. With seven million fans, she could be regarded as a popular artist. This was why when Meng Fu had talked about the international stage back then, Zhao Fan felt that she was indulging in fantasy. This was also the reason why the program crew thought more better of Ye Shuning. She had many fans. Okay. Meng Fu composed a Weibo post and sent it before returning the cell phone to Zhao Fan. I see, Ill go for rehearsal. The next public performance was just around the corner. There would be more viewers this time. It was the penultimate performance and would be broadcast online. In order to make sure that everything went as planned, rehearsals were necessary. ** As usual, the rehearsal was held in the sports stadium. Meng Fu, Chu Yue and the other girls went there by vehicles arranged by the program crew. There were a total of 49 people in the vehicle. Ye Shuning was not with them because she had individual training as usual. She usually traveled in a separate vehicle and was rarely ever around them as a result. Upon arriving at the sports stadium, they went backstage to change into their clothes. Wei Jin was a little nervous when she tested the mic. There will be a live-stream on the internet tomorrow Chu Yue changed her clothes. Her expression was still cool and collected. She tried her mic. Just perform as usual and treat everyone as a carrot. Wei Jin took a deep breath. She, Meng Fu, and a few others quickly changed their clothes. There was only one mic left on the table. Meng Fu took her time in changing into her clothes. By the time she was done, the mic on the table outside was gone. Where is Sister Fus mic? Wheres logistics? Wei Jin quickly discovered the problem. The front-stage crew kept hurrying them. This was a fast-paced rehearsal. If the whole rehearsal was delayed because of one person, it would set everything back a lot. Chu Yue came over to take a look and frowned. Isnt everyone supposed to have a mic? Meng Fus mic was still there when we left to change our clothes. Where is the staff? Wu Yatong directly approached the staff to ask. The staff was busy. He felt annoyed at their questions. He looked at them very impatiently and spoke in an angry tone. You are so annoying! What are you in a hurry for? Are you rushing to reincarnate?! Ms. Yes mic was broken so we gave her the mic. You can wait for a new one. If you cant wait, then so be it. Cant you see that I am busy?! Chapter 34 Where Is Meng Fu? The trainees in the other groups to the side did not dare to utter a word. They had wanted to inquire to the crew members about something else but they no longer dared to do so. This was the case in the entertainment industry. This crew member did not seem like a new hire. He must have met countless trainees. They could not do anything to him even if he had done this intentionally. To put it bluntly, everything still boiled down to status and popularity. If one of the four mentors or Ye Shuning, the big shot of the trainees, was present, the situation would be different. When one was neither famous nor popular, the entire crew was ones father. When one became famous, the roles would be reversed. You can use mine first. Chu Yue calmly pulled Wu Yatong back. She then turned to Meng Fu and shook her head. Meng Fu, bear with it. Look for me immediately after you come down from the stage. There should be enough time. Offending the stage crew will not do us any good. Judging from the attitude of the crew member in the baseball cap, it would be hard to find a mic at the eleventh hour. Meng Fu glanced at Chu Yue. However, the latter could not read Meng Fus mind from her expression. Its alright. You dont need to worry about me. The crew member listened to their conversation. He merely cast a brief glance at them and then sneered. Afterward, he walked away without a word. The surrounding crew members were busy with their respective tasks. They were rather cold and indifferent to the girls. Hes too much. Wei Jin held onto her mic. Meng Fu didnt continue with the conversation. She took out her cell phone and swiped it. Focus on your own preparation. After Meng Fu told them to go and practice, she walked outside alone. When she saw Zhao Fan, she removed her coat and threw it to her. She then used her other hand to press the cell phone once. Su Chengs latest reply appeared on the screen. She took a glance at the reply and then put on her sunglasses. After tucking one of her hands into her pocket, she said, Sister Zhao, lets go. Zhao Fan was taken aback. You have not rehearsed. Boss says theres no longer a need to. ** At the same time. The program planner was welcoming someone he had never expected to see. Manager Sheng, you said you wanted to give us the rights to broadcast this on during a prime time slot? Upon hearing Manager Shengs words, the program planner thought his ears had been damaged. Sheng Entertainment was considered one of the top five super companies in the entertainment industry of the world, let alone Asia. Best Idol was at best an obscure show on Lizi Station. If it werent for the popularity of the four mentors and Ye Shuning, he wasnt certain how miserable the shows ratings would have been. Even the investments in the show were received in exchange for the bet-on agreement signed by the director. With Sheng Entertainment joining them, even a waning variety show would be able to draw a large audience using the prime slot live-streaming function on the Sheng Entertainment app. That was why the program crew felt that Manager Sheng was joking with them. Manager Sheng smiled calmly. Its mainly because our company has just signed with an artist on Best Idol. Her rank on the show is pretty high. Weve already drafted the contract. You can take a look at it first. I heard they are rehearsing tonight? Manager Sheng had seen Meng Fus information. She was good-looking but had poor academic qualifications. Notwithstanding this, Sheng Entertainment could make her famous. He didnt say much. The program planner had long been in the showbiz, how could he not understand what Manager Sheng meant? The program planner was very surprised. He didnt expect Sheng Entertainment to have signed with an artist on their show. He contemplated the situation. Ye Shuning was the most popular trainee and probably the only one on the entire show who could draw big players like Sheng Entertainment. The program planner quickly got up and said, Yes, her rehearsal is about to start. Ill bring you to watch it. The rehearsal site was located downstairs, just a few minutes walk away. Manager Sheng had taken time to visit Meng Fu specially. He went downstairs with the program planner. When Manager Sheng descended the stairs, the program planner told his assistant to notify the crew as well as Xi Nancheng and the mentors to get ready. ** Meng Fu was going to have a solo performance. Therefore, she was one of the first people to rehearse. Nan Qiu was about to finish rehearsing and Meng Fu was the next one. The stage manager behind the stage curtains was making the arrangements. However, when it came to Meng Fus turn, the rehearsals were suddenly interrupted. Xi Nancheng had been talking to Ye Shuning in her private lounge. After a long period of special training, Xi Nancheng was very much looking forward to Ye Shunings rehearsal tonight. Her rehearsal time was scheduled for 8:05PM but it was already 8:20PM and none of the crew members were in sight to notify them. It would have been fine if this were in the past. Xi Nancheng knew that there would always be problems when running a show. However, his bad mood was triggered on this occasion. He had been waiting for Ye Shunings rehearsal and Ye Shunings teacher had told him that her upcoming performance would be astounding. Furthermore, someone from Sheng Entertainment had visited them. At this juncture, Xi Nancheng had become really furious. He inquired with the person in charge, only to discover that Meng Fu was the cause of this situation. Shes delaying the entire program because of one mic? Go and tell her if she doesnt show up this time, she can forget about appearing ever again! She might as well withdraw from the show! This incident shocked several others as well as the other mentors. Tang Ze had also been waiting to watch Meng Fu and Ye Shunings performances. Tang Ze frowned upon hearing Mentor Xis outburst. Meng Fu was such a polite and caring young lady. He tried to ease Xi Nanchengs mood by telling him that there could have been a misunderstanding. Xi Nancheng sneered coldly and refused to listen to other peoples explanations. I dont wish to listen to how shes doing now. Her rank merely rose by one place on the online popularity poll. Shes already showing an attitude when shes not even famous. The program planner and Sheng Entertainment people are waiting. If shes not going to perform, we dont need to get a mic for her. Well bring forward Ye Shunings performance immediately. Ye Shuning had already gone to get ready for the performance. Xi Nancheng then glanced at Tang Ze. Im going to look for the program planner and meet the people from Sheng Entertainment. Do you want to join me? Tang Ze declined Xi Nancheng to look for Meng Fu. Xi Nancheng glanced at him but said nothing. He went to look for the program planner and Manager Sheng immediately. When he arrived, Ye Shunings rehearsal had already been moved forward. Ye Shuning had improved tremendously from last time. Xi Nancheng watched her performance from the side of the stage. He recalled that he had wanted to look for the program planner after watching the rehearsal. He had an obvious smile on his face and he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she did not stumble at all. When he walked to the program planner, the planners head was turned away from Xi Nancheng. He was speaking to Manager Sheng. Ye Shuning is our dark horse this time and were relying on her to make it to the international stage. Manager Sheng, lets go back and discuss the live broadcast. Manager Sheng raised his hand and glanced at the planner with a smile. This Ye Shuning is indeed good. But where is Meng Fu, the artist that we signed with? Isnt it her turn to perform? Chapter 35 A Company That Protects Its Employees Ye Shuning was indeed a dark horse, so much so that Best Idol was aiming to enter the international market. Her potential was unlimited. But for Manager Sheng, she was merely a contestant with excellent potential. Sheng Entertainment was already a player in the international market. Basically, all the top A-listers in showbiz were with Sheng Entertainment. The main purpose of his visit today was to see Meng Fu. Of course, he was not here to see how talented Meng Fu was, but to find out whether she was easy to get along with and also to determine her future career path. He had waited patiently for a long time. However, Meng Fu did not perform although she was scheduled to do so at 8 oclock. He had watched Ye Shunings performance instead. Although Manager Sheng was smiling, there was an obvious annoyance in his gaze. As soon as he said this, the program planner, who had just broken into a smile, looked stiff again. He tilted his head. Manager Sheng, are you saying that Ye Shuning is not the artist that you signed with? The smile on Manager Shengs face gradually became more and more restrained. Meng Fu is the one I signed with. Where is she? It seems that something has happened. Im sorry, Manager Sheng. Ill get someone to take care of this immediately. Seeing Manager Shengs expression, the program planner immediately went looking for his crew members with his phone. Xi Nancheng had just arrived beside him. He also felt that this was extremely absurd. Sheng Entertainment was such a huge company. Of all people, why did they sign Meng Fu? The crew member in the baseball cap was sitting in a chair. When he heard news of Xi Nancheng chiding Meng Fu furiously backstage, he smiled. He had only rested for a few minutes when his team leader rushed towards him furiously, holding a cell phone in his hand. Where is Meng Fu? The program planner and the higher-ups have been waiting for a long time. Why is she missing? Arent they waiting for Miss Ye? The crew member in the baseball cap stood up quickly. The team leader glanced at him. Go and explain to the program planner yourself. The crew members face turned pale. He didnt know what he did wrong. He followed the team leader. The rehearsal had been suspended. Three people C the program planner, Manager Sheng, and Xi Nancheng, were waiting for him. Seeing the crew member trembling all over, Xi Nancheng frowned and spoke patiently on his behalf. Manager Sheng, as far as I know, Meng Fu willfully left the rehearsal because of a mic. He was most annoyed by arrogant, unimportant people in showbiz. Manager Sheng didnt say a word. The program planner immediately tried to ease the atmosphere. He said to the crew member, What happened? Can you explain this clearly? Just before the rehearsal, the mic that I arranged for Ms. Ye was not working. Therefore, I passed Meng Fus mic to Ms. Ye. The crew member explained the circumstances leading up to the event with a trembling voice. Although it wasnt very detailed, everyone who was present was very smart. They could guess what happened. After explaining, a layer of sweat formed on the program planners forehead. He quickly glanced at Manager Sheng. Manager Sheng was actually smiling. He turned towards the program planner and said, Im sure you know how to deal with this? The planner wiped the sweat off his forehead. Yes, I know. Manager Sheng. Okay. Manager Sheng nodded. Without glancing at Xi Nancheng, he headed backstage immediately. Lets continue to discuss the contract. After the two left, the crew member glanced at the team leader and stammered, Team Leader, you have to help me Help you? Do you even know who that guy is? He is Sheng Entertainments Manager Sheng. He can rock the entire showbiz with a stomp of his foot. Youve made things difficult for an artist that he thinks highly of. His artist even left in anger because of what you did. Go home. If youre lucky, you can still continue working in other cities. The team leader looked at the crew member and shook his head slightly. He knew the crew member did that to gain Ye Shunings favor. This was common in the entertainment industry. Stars in the making with high popularity and strong backers were fawned over. It was very normal for crew members to curry favor with Ye Shuning. It was just that he did not expect Meng Fu to have Sheng Entertainment backing her. At the thought of this, the team leader felt surprised and puzzled too. When Meng Fu had come to Best Idol, he had not heard that she was with Sheng Entertainment. If she had really been signed by Sheng Entertainment, their Weibo would have long heard about it by now. As he pondered this, the team leader returned via the same route that he had taken earlier. He even greeted Xi Nancheng when he passed by the latter. Hello, Mentor Xi. Xi Nancheng didnt respond to him. He was staring at the backstage, his amber-colored eyes filled with doubts. ** Outside. Meng Fu had just left and was waiting for a car with Zhao Fan. She saw Tang Ze holding his cell phone and coming toward her quickly. Seeing Meng Fu, Tang Zes head was somewhat in pain. What exactly is going on? This is such a critical time. Why did you get upset and leave? Mentor Tang, that crew member gave my mic to Ye Shuning. Since the entire program crew only had one extra mic Meng Fu removed her sunglasses and glanced at Tang Ze. My boss told me to go back. Ye Shuning? Tang Ze was stunned for a moment. He hadnt expected such a story behind all of this. This was not surprising to him, in the end. After all, there was still a gap between Ye Shuning and Meng Fu. He opened his mouth, wanting to console Meng Fu. This is how the entertainment industry works. Meng Fu, please bear with this for the time being. After you become famous, these things wont happen again. Dont worry, Mentor. Playing with the sunglasses in her hands, Meng Fus words were concise and clear. I wont joke with my own future. It was very expensive. Mentor Tang, Im going back to practice. Meng Fu bid farewell to Tang Ze when she saw the car arriving. Tang Ze glanced at her. Seeing that she was calm and composed, he sighed. He did not speak further. He felt that Meng Fu was not as brainless as the rumors portrayed her to be, especially judging from her behavior over the past two days. He watched her leave. Tang Zes manager was behind him. He said goodbye to Meng Fu and Zhao Fan politely. Zhao Fan was pleasantly surprised and flattered by the attention. Tang Zes manager had some status in showbiz. He actually greeted her? Isnt Tang Zes manager notoriously famous for being proud? Zhao Fan glanced at Meng Fu. Its strange. He seems to be quite good to you. Meng Fu glanced at her. What are you staring at me for? ** At the same time. In the Jiang familys old residence in T City. Jiang Quan was managing the corporations affairs in his study room and Yu Zhenling was carrying out her beauty routine in the bedroom. Jiang Xinran was painting in her painting room and Jiang Xinchen had just returned home from going out. The butler was watching a television show downstairs. Whats this? Jiang Xinchen glanced at the television and frowned. Old Master told me to watch Ms. Mengs show and vote for her, the butler stood up and replied. He said Ms. Meng has improved tremendously this time. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinchen sneered. He took the remote control and switched off the television. You dont need to listen to him. Improved tremendously? Sister got a C Level booth but I didnt hear him say she has improved greatly. Of course, the sister he was referring to was Jiang Xinran. The butler smiled but said nothing. In fact, he did not wish to watch Meng Fus show. If it werent for Old Master Jiangs instructions, he wouldnt have watched it. After Jiang Xinchen switched off the television, he did not feel the need to turn it on again. He asked Jiang Xinchen what he would like to eat. Before he could finish speaking, the phone in the living room rang. The butler went to answer the phone. When he heard what the person on the other end had to say, the butlers hand trembled and he exclaimed loudly, What did you say? Chapter 36 Meng Fu Has to be Present Upon hearing the butlers voice, Jiang Xinchen, who had been ascending the stairs, paused. Butler, what happened? Butler Jiang was also an old-timer of the Jiang family. He had followed the old master to the battlefield before and his prestige in the Jiang family could even surpass Jiang Quans. The juniors of the Jiang family respected Butler Jiang very much. In the past he had followed the old master everywhere and had had countless extraordinary encounters. Therefore, he always had a calm and steady disposition. His current expression made Jiang Xinchens heart drop. Okay, okay, well be there soon, Butler Jiang said to the person on the other end. He then hung up the call, his hands trembling. He only managed to return the phone receiver to its original position on his second try. He supported himself by holding onto the back of the chair behind him with his hand. He then turned to Jiang Xinchen. Young Master, get Master and Madam to come down. Old Old Masters condition is not good. We have to hurry to the hospital. His voice was shaking. When Jiang Xinchen heard this, his expression changed drastically and he panicked for a moment. He then immediately rushed upstairs to look for Jiang Quan and Yu Zhenling. Yu Zhenling tore off the mask on her face swiftly and came out without any makeup on. Xinchen, what happened to your grandfather? Jiang Xinchen shook his head. Butler Jiang received a call from the hospital. Lets go downstairs first. Yu Zhenling followed Jiang Xinchen downstairs while trying to pull on her coat. Old Master Jiang was the pillar of the Jiang family. Although the Jiang family had been a wealthy and prestigious family in T City for many years, its current standing and reputation was thanks to Old Master Jiang. He was a well-known and reputable fearsome one in T City and no one in the Jiang family could override the decisions he made. In the past, when Meng Fu had wanted to drop out of school and enter showbiz, none of the Jiang family agreed to it except for the old master. Therefore, Meng Fu got her wish. ** Soon after, they arrived at the hospital. Old Master Jiang was in the emergency room. The Director and Deputy Director of the Hospital, who were responsible for taking care of Old Master Jiang, had also arrived. There was also a team of experts conducting consultations and analysis on the same floor. Jiang Quans forehead was covered with sweat but he could still manage the situation. Doctor, how is my dad? Its the same. The director shook his head. He glanced at Jiang Quan. Too much qi has accumulated in his body. This kind of qi is very mysterious. He also has old illnesses he acquired during his fighting on the battlefield during his youth. His illness relapsed because he has been very emotional these past two days. You have to be mentally prepared. The doctor would never guarantee a patients health to his family members. Even for risk-free surgeries, the doctor could not promise a 100% success rate. This was even more so for Old Master Jiangs situation. These words made Jiang Quans head hurt. He didnt disturb the doctor anymore. He did two things. First, he delegated the tasks he had on hand to his subordinates and also stopped the news of Old Master Jiangs condition from leaking. If their business rivals were to find out about Old Master Jiang, they would certainly deal the Jiang familys businesses a hard blow. It was precisely during such times that he had to calm down and hold the fort. The second decision was to inform Meng Fu and get her to hurry to the hospital. The old master had been very strict for most of his life. He had always had high expectations of his juniors, especially Jiang Quan and Jiand Xinchen. Therefore, the Jiang family had always been afraid of the old master. He had only mellowed out in the recent two years because of his poor health. Coincidentally, Meng Fu had returned to the family during this time and became the apple of the old masters eye. Furthermore, Meng Fu was quite good in several other aspects. She was well-behaved and did not act in undue confidence of her own ability and look down upon others. She was also good-looking. Jiang Quan could understand why the old master took a liking to her. If anything were to happen Meng Fu had to be present at such a time. ** At the same time, at the training camp. All the trainees had finished rehearsing. Manager Sheng had also finished discussing the live broadcast with the program planner. The planner saw Manager Sheng out respectfully. When the planner was out of sight, the assistant beside Manager Sheng glanced in the rear view mirror quizzically. Manager, are we going to let this slide? Ms. Meng hasnt even done the rehearsal The usually stern-looking Manager Sheng faintly smiled. After this incident, the Best Idol program crew will not dare to edit Meng Fus scenes anymore. Well just wait for the live broadcast the day after tomorrow. Meng Fu will get more screen time. When have any of our artists suffered such grievances? After listening to Manager Sheng, the assistant remembered something. He had just finished gathering information about Best Idol in the last couple of days and was aware that the program team had deliberately edited the show with malicious comments about Meng Fu. After all, variety shows relied on editing. Sometimes, they would delete half or all of the scenes from the entire episode. The effects would be completely different and of course, all of Meng Fus criticisms remained. This was an undisputed fact. Manager Shengs action was truly vicious. The program planner was probably terrified right now. But Meng Fu is singing live this time. The assistant glanced at Manager Shangsheng. Should we inform the program crew to Indeed, Meng Fus singing could not make it. Manager Sheng tapped his fingers on his knees, seemingly deep in thought. ** When the program planner could no longer see Manager Shengs car, he wiped the sweat off his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. How did Sheng Entertainment sign Meng Fu? Suddenly, he heard Xi Nanchengs voice from behind him. Thats right. I had thought it was Ye Shuning. I didnt expect to make such a blunder. The planner was also surprised. He turned around. But Meng Fu does have the potential. I talked to Director Mu about grooming her previously. Xi Nancheng shook his head and frowned. Her dancing is indeed passable. But you must be kidding when you talk about grooming her for the international stage. If she can make it to the international stage with such poor standards, well be ridiculed by netizens. He could foresee such a situation judging from the reactions of others. Everyone had thought Ye Shuning was the one Sheng Entertainment had signed. This point alone was enough to reflect the issue. Is Sheng Entertainment feeling complacent? Xi Nancheng tucked his hands into his pocket. Do they think that its possible to sign with any artist and make them Yi Tong? Im afraid they are going to ruin their own reputation this time. The program planner could not agree with this. In fact, he thought quite highly of Meng Fu. However, Xi Nancheng was akin to a hardcore Ye Shuning fan now. Therefore, the program planner didnt say a word. He merely shook his head and said, If you have the time, you should apologize to Meng Fu. Its true that she didnt do anything wrong today. Xi Nancheng did not feel comfortable apologizing to Meng Fu. However, he also knew that he had gone overboard tonight. Therefore, he was silent. After the rehearsal, he made a trip to the training camp to apologize to Meng Fu. Do you mean Meng Fu? The crew member was taken aback when he asked where she was. She just took time off to go home. I think she went to visit her grandfather. Xi Nanchengs expression instantly became indifferent. He nodded slightly. Okay. He knew it. ** At the same time. Meng Fu arrived at the hospital. Zhao Fan had gone home and Meng Fu took a cab by herself. When she arrived at the hospital, Old Master Jiang was still in the emergency room. Jiang Xinchen, Jiang Xinran, and Yu Zhenling were all standing at the door of the emergency room. She didnt know what they were talking about. Jiang Xinchen turned around and immediately saw Meng Fu coming out of the lift. He couldnt help but sneer coldly. Who told her to come? Grandpa became like this because of her! Brother, dont speak anymore Jiang Xinran nudged him in the arm. Jiang Xinchen ignored her and continued to stare at Meng Fu contemptuously. How can she help by coming here? Sing and dance for Grandpa? Or draw a talisman for him? Chapter 37 Do You Know What I Gave You? On the other side of the corridor, Jiang Quan had just returned from a phone call when he heard what Jiang Xinchen said. He held onto his glabella. Jiang Xinchen, do you want to be grounded at home? Yu Zhenlings head was also hurting. Xinchen, watch your attitude when you speak to your sister. This was the old masters favorite granddaughter. Of course she had to be present at this time. Jiang Xinchen pursed his lips. He wanted to say I dont have such a sister but he didnt dare. He merely glared at Meng Fu. Unexpectedly, Meng Fus expression was different from what he had expected. She appeared neither flabbergasted nor smug. Instead, she just glanced at him calmly. What happened to Grandpa? At this moment, Meng Fu didnt have time to fight with unimportant people. She did not even bother to glance at Yu Zhenling, let alone Jiang Xinchen. She walked to Jiang Quan and asked him. Jiang Quan pressed his glabella and glanced at the emergency room. His voice sounded grave. Old Master is unwell. Theres a problem with his blood and qi. He patted Meng Fus shoulder to console her. Meng Fu nodded. She had expected this. Maintaining a nonchalant expression, she asked, Did you give him the brocade bag that I asked you to? Jiang Quan didnt expect Meng Fu to mention the bag at this time. Looking dazed for a moment, he shook his head and said, I asked your mother to give it to him. With that said, he glanced at Yu Zhenling. Was this the time to think about that messy talisman? Yu Zhenlings head was hurting badly. However, she endured this as Jiang Quan was present. She nodded perfunctorily and said in an unfriendly tone, I already gave it to him. You didnt. Meng Fu turned sideways and glanced at Yu Zhenling. She pointed at the emergency room and enunciated her every word. If you have really given it to him, he wouldnt be going through an emergency right now. Meng Fu had specially prepared a talisman for the old man. She was aware that the old master had taken good care of the female journalist during her absence. The Jiang family took the old masters illness very seriously. Every visit to the old master had to be recorded in writing. The entire process was too cumbersome. The old master was very warm and affectionate towards her. This was the first time in Meng Fus life that a senior had enthusiastically advertised her to others in front of her. Therefore, she had sought Jiang Quans help to pass the item to the old master. She hadnt expected Jiang Quan to pass the job to Yu Zhenling. The usual smile on Meng Fus face disappeared. Even her charming, almond-shaped eyes were filled with coldness. They looked icy, dimmed, and sullen. Yu Zhenling tried to control herself but didnt manage to do so. Meng Fu, do you really think you can use a messy talisman to make your grandfather well? Is this an appropriate time to be harping on about this? Your grandfather is being treated in the emergency room right now. He wont be cured just because you prayed for him! You are almost 20, not two years old! Even if you want to win your grandfathers favor, this is not the right way. Painting a talisman yourself? Mom, dont be angry. Sister doesnt know that. Jiang Xinran calmed Yu Zhenling down quickly. She then turned to Meng Fu. Sister, grandpas illness is not a normal one. Even the hospital doesnt have a solution. You wouldnt understand even if we told you everything. Dont be angry with mom. So, where did you throw it? Meng Fu didnt look at Jiang Xinran. Pressing her temple, she did not know whether to laugh or cry. I replaced it with the peace talisman that I got from the temple. Yu Zhenling glanced at Meng Fu and her heart gradually turned cold. Do you know where my talisman is? Meng Fu nodded. Yu Zhenling became impatient. Where else can it be? If you want it back, Ill get the butler to go home and search for it. Im not going to intervene in your affairs in the future! Hearing this, Jiang Quan turned to Yu Zhenling. What a mess. I told you to pass the item from Fuer to Father. What did you do? Fuer, your grandfather is still in emergency treatment. Lets talk about this again after he comes out. After Meng Fu confirmed that the brocade bag was not lost, she felt much more relieved. She tucked her hands into her pocket and said, Theres no need to. Im going back to practice. She left the hospital immediately. Everyone in the corridor had a strange look on their faces. Jiang Xinchen sneered again and looked at Jiang Quan. Whats the use in asking her to come? Grandpa is not even out yet and she hurried back to train and perform. Grandpa is really blind. Thats enough. Jiang Quan glanced in Meng Fus direction. He could not understand her actions either. Meng Fu had looked very anxious when she first arrived. Why did she leave so haughtily now? But before he had time to think about it further, the Yu family arrived. The old masters situation was a major event. The hospital had notified his family. As the Yu family was closely connected to the Jiang family, the Yu family naturally came to the hospital as well. The person who came was Yu Yong. I just saw Meng Fu downstairs. She seemed to be on the phone, Yu Yong mentioned this after he inquired about the old masters condition. Hearing that, Jiang Xinchen couldnt help but say, She is here to put on an act. He had only spoken a few words before Jiang Quan glared at him. Therefore, he did not dare to continue talking. However, Yu Yong had heard him. He nodded. He didnt care about Meng Fu. Even if he found it strange, he was not curious and did not press on. After everyone finished talking about Meng Fu, Jiang Xinran then said softly, I met Brother Eryu yesterday. Fortunately, I heard him mention Divine Doctor Feng in the capital. Perhaps we can invite her and her disciples. We may be able to solve the problem of Grandpas illness with them. Yu Zhenling had been infuriated by Meng Fu but upon hearing Jiang Xinrans words, her attention shifted. Divine Doctor Feng? Who is that? There were many people who visited the old master. But not many people in T City were aware of his situation. The door to the emergency room opened. Simultaneously, the doors to the lift at the end of the corridor opened and a group of doctors exited. Walking ahead of the group was an elderly person, wearing a badge with the words Hospital Director on it. The group seemed to be in a hurry. Yu Yongs eyes were sharp and he saw the badge on the chest of the group leader with a single glance. He was shocked. Hes the director of this hospital? The Jiang family had only managed to get the deputy director to provide consultation for the old master through the help of the Tong family. Why was the hospital director here? Chapter 38 Raise The Partition Jiang Quan and the rest naturally did not know about this. The deputy director and his staff were the ones always in charge of taking care of Old Master Jiang. Jiang Quan and the rest did not know much about the hospital. However, they had also heard that this hospital was quite reputable. Jiang Quan was stunned upon seeing the director of the hospital. He shook his head and before he had a chance to speak, the deputy director approached the director. They both looked very serious and nervous, mentioning several medical terms in their conversation. Jiang Quan and the group were anxious about Old Master Jiangs condition, but they could not really hear them clearly. Upon ending the conversation, the director entered the emergency room, while the deputy director pulled the mask back over his face. It was then that he remembered that Jiang Quan and his group were still there. He looked at Jiang Quan sideways. The Old Masters condition has improved, but there is something we need to figure out. Please wait a moment. Hearing that the old masters condition had improved, Jiang Quan heaved a sigh of relief. He slowly unclenched his fists. Yu Yong also let out a breath of relief. Its good that he is alright now. Initially, Yu Yong thought that the Old Masters condition was serious because Yu Zhenling was anxious to inform him about it and the doctor did not have a positive outlook on his medical condition. Yu Yong thought that he would not be able to make it and therefore hurried over to the hospital in the middle of the night. Thank you for making the trip to see him. Jiang Quan looked at Yu Yong. The Yu family had been very good to the Jiang family, especially when educating Xinran. The Yu family had been much more attentive to her learning than the Jiang family was. Yu Yong patted the water droplets on his sleeves and shook his head slightly. We are one family. After this, he turned to Yu Zhenling and smiled at Jiang Quan again. Did the two of you have an argument again? Zhenling, youre not young anymore, dont throw a temper tantrum. Speaking of this, Yu Zhenling turned her head, not wanting to say more. She was still upset about it. Yu Yong did not make any other comments since it was their business. He only asked the two juniors as Jiang Quan went to fill in forms for the surgery. Jiang Xinran lowered her head, not saying anything. Uncle, you cant blame my mother. Its all because of Meng Fu, Jiang Xinchen explained. She drew a strange talisman for grandfather. Mom kindly helped her get another talisman for grandfathers health, yet Meng Fu blamed her for grandpas condition. Right now, Grandpas condition is still unstable yet she ran away without talking to us at all. They quarreled because of this Jiang Xinchen summarized what happened to him. While he was speaking, Yu Yong, appeared to be slightly displeased. He had seen Meng Fu before and he disliked that what she reached for was beyond her reach. This was yet another instance of her bad behavior. No matter what, the Old Master treated Meng Fu very well, yet she left without saying a word. It was very wrong of her to be unfilial. Yu Yong found it absurd that she drew a talisman. His expression turned icy. Seeing that Jiang Xinchen explained everything to Yu Yong, Jiang Xinran added, Uncle, maybe my sister doesnt have a sense of belonging in this family because she only just returned. Its human nature. After this point, she did not say much. Jiang Xinran had always been cautious in dealing with people. She knew when to advance and retreat. Yu Yong remained silent, not saying anything, When Jiang Quan and Yu Zhenling returned from downstairs after signing the documents, Jiang Xinran sensed that the atmosphere was stiff and she brought up Divine Doctor Feng. I heard from Auntie Tong that in the capital this person is considered Everyone in the corridor had not heard of the secret details of the capital known only insiders. They listened very seriously to her. However, Jiang Xinran was interrupted mid-sentence as the door to the emergency room opened once again. The Old Masters bed was pushed out of the room with the two directors following behind. The old master was not as weak as everyone imagined. He was still full of energy. He half leaned on the bed and glanced at the corridor. He seemed a little anxious. Where is Fuer? Did she not come? Dad, she had urgent matters to attend to, Jiang Quan hurried to explain. Jiang Xinchen looked away, ignoring him. Yu Yong glanced at Old Master Jiang, thinking to himself that the rumors that he had heard from the Tong family, that Old Master Jiang was old and was no longer a good judge of character and that he doted on someone unworthy of his love, was true. Initially, he had not believed it. After all, Old Master Jiang had always been shrewd and resolute. Now it seemed that he had been wrong. Old Master Jiang was pushed into the ward. Nobody disturbed him. They left the room, leaving Butler Jiang and two nurses in the ward. Yu Yong looked at Jiang Quan, ready to tell him his thoughts on Meng Fu. However, a young nurse not far away seemed as if she wanted to say something. She finally mustered her courage at the lift landing and looked at Jiang Quan. Mr. Jiang, can you hand this gift to Sister Meng Fu? Jiang Quan was taken aback. Wait a minute. Was the nurse a fan? She even wanted to give Meng Fu a gift? Yu Zhenling recognized the nurse. Old Master Yu had mentioned Meng Fu to her last time. Are you blind? Not only is she a bimbo, she is also unfilial and disrespectful. She left before my grandfather came out of the surgery room. What do you like about her? Jiang Xinchen was bewildered. Of course not. Ms. Meng calls Mr. Jiang every night. Nurse Xiao Li felt anxious upon hearing their criticism of Meng Fu. It was thanks to the stuff that Ms. Meng gave to Mr. Jiang that he was fine this time. There is a kind of fragrance in it and its almost like a lost scent. The qi stagnation and blood stasis in his body have already been cured. The director heard about this and came over to check. Meng Fu must have known this which is why she left. Most of the people present were stunned by her words. This was especially so for Jiang Quan. He took the gift from Xiao Li. Thank you. He then went back to look for the deputy director. Yu Yong was also taken aback. He went with Jiang Quan to look for the deputy director. It came as a surprise to him. He had known Meng Fus background for a long time. She had grown up in the mountains and there was nothing about her worth paying attention to. What exactly was going on? ** Meng Fu was downstairs. She hadnt left immediately. She was sitting in a chair. It was raining outside. Zhao Fan only found out that she was caught in the rain outside the hospital when she happened to call Meng Fu on the cell phone. Why did you go to the hospital by yourself? I will tell Su Di to pick you up. Dont hail a taxi. Its not safe at this late hour. Zhao Fan went home today. Her place was very far away but Su Chengs place was nearby. When Su Di received the call, Wei Jingke was in the car as well. Wei Jingke sat in the back seat, feeling drowsy. Upon hearing that Su Di was going to pick up Meng Fu, he smiled. Are you going to send me back first? Su Di glanced in the rearview mirror. No, I have to pick up Ms. Meng. Wei Jingke leaned on the seat and raised his eyebrows. Fine, raise the partition. He was curious about Meng Fu, but he was also afraid of being disgusted by her. Wei Jingke had made several appearances in T City. Many wealthy people in T City knew him and many families sent women to him. The wealthy and the entertainment industry were just as messy. There were countless artists who wanted to clinch better positions in the industry. Chapter 39 Chat Room Wei Jingke had seen all sorts of people. At the thought of this, he suddenly smiled. Does she know what your young master does? Su Di shook his head. Thats fun. Wei Jingke smiled. If she finds out in the future, it will be trouble. Su Di glanced at Wei Jingke in the rearview mirror, reached out, and raised the partition. I dont think so. With that, he got out of the car, walked around to the side where the passenger seat was, and waited for Meng Fu to open the door for her. He saw Meng Fu and he opened the front door politely. Ms. Meng, please take the front seat. The windows of this car were heavily tinted. One could see the outside from the inside, but not vice versa. When Su Di got out of the car, Wei Jingke came to his senses a bit. He leaned against the car door, propping his chin up lazily with his right hand. When he heard Su Dis voice, he instinctively raised his head, an indifferent look on his face. Wei Jingke had watched Meng Fus performances and videos before coming. Her performance was fantastic. To Wei Jingke, it was considered an amazing performance. However, everyone knew that the crew used filters in videos and they could edit the performance to add special effects to the show. Wei Jingke had seen his fair share of beauties in the entertainment industry. He was well aware of the difference between a video that could be edited and someone in person. The aura one exuded might also be different, not to mention the fact that ones complexion looked totally different in person as well. He looked up, thinking to himself that she must be similar to the other women that he had seen in the past. He froze. Thank you. Meng Fu reached out and flicked the bangs on her forehead. She seemed to be in a bad mood today. There was no smile on her face. She looked aloof, her demeanor cold. Why are you at the hospital at this time? Are you okay? Su Di had grown accustomed to Meng Fus sudden personality change after spending time with her these past few days. He posed the question while driving the car. Meng Fu took a piece of paper from the front and wiped her fingers slowly. I went to visit my grandpa. Su Di nodded. He knew Meng Fus background. He knew that she had a grandfather in the hospital. Since she hurried to the hospital at such a late hour, she must have had to give up on practicing. Old Master Jiangs condition must be complicated. He made a mental note of this and said, In the future, you can call me directly if you have something to do. I understand. Meng Fu leaned back in her seat, raising her hand lethargically. She did not talk much and she did not look at the partition in the back. Su Di sent Meng Fu back to the training camp as usual. It was almost eleven oclock now. He got out of the car and walked her back to the building according to Zhao Fans instructions before getting back in the car. After Su Di returned, Wei Jingke asked him to lower the partition. He raised his eyebrows, looking in the direction Meng Fu had left in. Indeed, she is better-looking in person than on video. Young Master Wei, there is no need for you to tell me that. Su Di continued to drive while glancing in the rearview mirror. She is indeed good-looking and she has a unique temperament. However Wei Jingke did not quite understand. He hooked his chin with his finger and smiled. Why are you being so respectful to her? Su Di had always been very cool and indifferent with him. Of course, he was considered nice to him. He pulled a long face when he was with others. Su Di made no move to answer him. Wei Jingke was silent. His curiosity was piqued. He was interested in finding out more about Meng Fu. He took out his cell phone, and for the first time, searched for an unknown star on the internet. Not long after Meng Fus show was aired, people began commenting on it. There were more scathing criticism than praises on the internet. The hot topics on the homepage were lip-syncing and dropping out of school. Wei Jingke took a glance. This could not be Su Chengs sense of judgment was too Of course, Meng Fu was indeed beautiful. ** After returning to the dormitory, she went directly to the bathroom and took a shower. How is your grandpa? Chu Yue had been waiting in the room for her to come back, doing leg stretching exercises while waiting for her. She would be singing and dancing during her next performance. Meng Fu wore a bathrobe with the strap tied loosely. With a towel in her other hand, she wiped her hair casually. He is okay. His condition is not very serious. She dragged a chair over and sat down. She glanced at Chu Yue. Since she had just taken a shower, her alluring eyes looked misty. Whenever she looked at others, the aura she exuded was no different from those of hooligans. Chu Yue could not help but stop stretching. There was still a cold expression on her face. Mentor Xi came looking for you at night, but you were not around. Oh. Meng Fu retracted her gaze and took out a computer from the drawer. She did not seem to care about Xi Nanchengs evaluation. Mentor Xi knows Director Mu well. Chu Yue was not wearing a mic and hence she had no qualms about speaking her mind. She lowered her voice. It was rare for her to sound serious. This is why many people on the program are being very nice to Mentor Xi. Dont mess with Mentor Xi or anger him. If Xi Nancheng was intent on grooming a trainee, he had the means to do it. In fact, most trainees chose Xi Nanchengs group to boost their popularity. Therefore, Chu Yue was a little worried about Meng Fus situation. She could tell that Xi Nancheng did not seem to like Meng Fu. Baby, help me cover the camera lens. Meng Fu did not answer her and looked at the three cameras in the corner. She smiled seductively. Chu Yue silently covered the lens with the towel that Meng Fu used to dry her hair. Meng Fu turned on the computer as soon as Chu Yue covered the lens. Her homescreen was a mess. There were a lot of documents, folders, and different kinds of software applications covering up almost two thirds of the screen. Meng Fu propped up her chin, thinking about which folder to open. A chat room suddenly popped up on the computer. Chapter 40 Sheng Entertainment Has Always Been Arrogant Meng Fu took a glance. [Solar System Deliveryman] M Xia: Who has Skynets platinum membership card? [Thief of the Galaxy] Mask: Look at my name. Meng Fu closed it. Little did she know, after closing it, there was another line in the chat room. [World-class foodie] Deep Fried Enoki Mushroom: What happened just now? ** At the same time, in the hospital. Jiang Quan found the deputy director. Yu Yong was right behind Jiang Quan. The Old Master Jiangs incense sachet? Hearing Jiang Quans question, the deputy director looked serious. In fact, I had the same question. Where did you get that? This thing should be out of stock in that place Jiang Quan glanced at the deputy director and smiled calmly. It was a gift from my daughter to the Old Master. The Ms. Meng that Xiao Li talked about? The deputy director was interested in the lady that Jiang Quan mentioned. Yes. How is this thing useful to my father? Jiang Quan nodded. The deputy director smiled gently. With this around, the Old Master will not have to worry about another relapse for a while. This is an extremely rare commodity. As for what it was, the deputy director did not elaborate. Yu Yong slightly narrowed his eyes. He did not know most of the professional terms that the deputy director used. However, according to what the deputy director described, several experts and professors had turned up to look at Meng Fus gift. He knew that what Meng Fu gave to the Old Master was not something ordinary. However Why would Meng Fu have this thing? Yu Yong fell into deep thought. Jiang Quan gave Meng Fu a call. The phone rang several times before she picked up. Fuer, your grandfather has come out of the surgery room safely. Jiang Quan coughed. When Meng Fu left he had also felt some anger toward her. I am sorry. I didnt hand your gift to him. Why didnt you say it was so important from the beginning? Meng Fu smiled lazily. Would you have believed it? Jiang Quan was speechless. Not only would he not have believed it, he probably would have thought that she was crazy. If theres nothing, I will hang up. He could hear her clicking a mouse over the phone. Your mother threw your talisman away Meng Fu clicked on a new folder. 10 times my contract. Jiang Quan smiled at her words. No problem. Also, a fan of yours in the hospital just brought you a gift. I will have someone give it to you tomorrow. Jiang Quan was aware of the contract that Meng Fu had signed with Tianle Media in the past. It was the cheapest and the most basic contract. The Old Master had to make use of his connections to secure it. Ten times that was less than one million yuan. Jiang Quan found it acceptable. He already had the impression that the most valuable item Meng Fu had was the incense sachet. Therefore, he agreed to pay her the money to make her happy. Jiang Quan was back with Yu Yong. The atmosphere at the lift landing was different now. Yu Zhenling, who had been angry just now, did not speak a word. She pursed her lips, looking a little embarrassed. As for Jiang Xinchen, there was a frown on his face. Jiang Quan did not know what was on his mind. Go back and apologize to Fuer. Look at all of you. You are her mother and you are her younger brother. Look at what all of you said to her, Jiang Quan said. Yu Zhenling still pursed her lips, feeling confused. Its fine that she wanted to give the Old Master an incense sachet. But why did she put a talisman that she drew inside? Brother, how can I be happy for her if she learns these strange things instead of picking up useful skills? Yu Yong glanced at Jiang Quan, and then at Yu Zhenling. He reached out to press the elevator button and changed the subject. I met Mr. Tong yesterday. Hows the discussion about Tong Eryu? He brushed the matter about Meng Fu aside. Many families were concerned about Meng Fus marriage with the Tong family. Now that they were discussing a serious matter, Jiang Quan glanced at Jiang Xinchen and Jiang Xinran. You two go downstairs first. Sister, lets go. Jiang Xinchen pulled Jiang Xinrans arm and left. Jiang Xinran reluctantly smiled. She followed Jiang Xinchen to the elevator. After the two left, Jiang Quan muttered, Lets have Fuer and the Tong family sit down together and solve the problem face to face later. In two weeks time, her variety show will end. ** The next episode of the live-stream broadcast of Best Idol was just a few days away. Sheng Entertainment created a separate page for Best Idol, counting down to the day the show would be broadcast. There were two days left on the counter. It showed that Sheng Entertainment valued the Best Idol program crew a lot. Because it was a large-scale live-stream on the entire network, any slight mistake could destroy the artists career. After being reminded by the assistant, Manager Sheng studied Meng Fus portfolio thoroughly as well as the lip-syncing incident and the criticism on the internet. All of the criticism was deleted overnight, however Manager Sheng made use of his connections to retrieve the original video from some of the marketing accounts. After listening to Meng Fus lip-syncing, Manager Sheng pressed his temple and fell into deep thought. Should I not have agreed to creating a live-stream page? Manager Sheng put down the coffee in his hand. There is so much hype around it and she cant sing well. There is no way to change the audiences perception of her. He thought for a long time, then looked up at the assistant. Make a trip to the Best Sheng Entertainment had always been arrogant. If they wanted to groom someone, they would use any means and ways to do it. Not to mention that it was Su Cheng who had recommended this person. Major management personnel were discussing the marketing details of the live-stream of Best Idol. The four mentors were also discussing the live-streaming process. Xi Nancheng and Wen Yu would host the show. Director Mu came in when they were talking to each other. There was a strange expression on his face. Wen Yu put down the script and asked gently, Director Mu, do you have any new directions? Well Director Mu raised his head and asked the other staff members to leave. He glanced at the four mentors, his eyes resting on Xi Nancheng. Meng Fu will record her audio track beforehand for tomorrow nights live broadcast. I hope the four mentors will cooperate during the live-show. This is also in one of the confidentiality agreements. Record her audio track in advance? To put it bluntly, lip-syncing. Xi Nancheng laughed in anger, throwing his script away, looking at Wen Yu. Is this what you meant when you said that Meng Fu has made huge progress? Chapter 41 ?41 I didnt even look at the live broadcast Xi Nanchengs face was as calm as water. He did not expect Meng Fu to bump into his face. Wen Yu was also stunned. He turned to Tang ze. teacher Tang Compared to them, Tang ze was shocked. He looked directly at the director and his eyes darkened.Director, are you sure Meng Fu needs to lip-sync? The director nodded. the higher-ups personally came to find me. Sheng Yus signing this time was a little strange. He was high-profile, but his official account had not said anything. It was not like he was low-key either. Even manager Sheng himself had come to the festival group for a newcomer. thats all for this matter. Ill arrange the rest. Director mu glanced at the four instructors and said nothing more. After signing the confidentiality agreement, the news would not be leaked out. Director mu came to talk to them personally and hoped that they would cooperate with him. Xi Nancheng said coldly and irritatedly, I know. After he finished speaking, he returned to his lounge. His manager could tell that he didnt have a good expression on his face when he went to the lounge. After hearing Xi Nanchengs explanation, Xi Nanchengs manager did not know what to say. I dont know what she and Tang ze are thinking, but its obviously the best result to arrange for her to be in the dance group. Dont be sad because of her, theres no need to. If you have the time, you might as well put your energy into your work and ye shuning. Tomorrow night was the live broadcast. The manager had a point. There was no need to waste time on Meng Fu. He took the demo (song sample) to ye shuning. Ye shuning was currently learning from the teacher. The teacher was Lu haichao, a slightly chubby middle-aged man. He was very reputable in the circle. Otherwise, Xi Nancheng would not have invited him to teach ye shuning. If Meng Fu was here, she would have recognized him as the man she had met at the restaurant. Ms. Xi, When ye shuning saw Xi Nancheng, she stood up and greeted him politely. Ye shuning was the first person in many years that Xi Nancheng had seen with such outstanding musical talent. Not only that, but Xi Nancheng also knew that ye shuning was the top student in T citys first high school. She had participated in calligraphy and mathematics competitions before, and her studies and career were both blooming. Such an outstanding person, Xi Nancheng naturally admired her and cherished her. In addition to these, their company also had the idea of signing ye shuning. You should learn from teacher Haichao. When he saw ye shuning, Xi Nanchengs expression became much better, and his voice also became less sharp. After that, he discussed some professional issues with Lu Haichao before taking a break. Ye shuning took the demo from Xi Nanchengs hands. After listening to them, she smiled. teacher Xi, you dont look happy today. Its all because of Meng At the mention of Meng Fu, Xi Nanchengs smile froze and his expression became much calmer. just focus on your training. You dont have to worry about anything else. He didnt even want to mention Meng Fu. ** At the same time, Tang ze also found Zhao fan. He told her about this. When manager Sheng made the arrangements, it was not to please su Cheng. Naturally, he did not want to take credit for it in front of him. Therefore, Zhao fan was shocked when she heard Tang ze lip-sync. Mr. Tang, you are in charge of Meng Fus vocal. What do you think of her this time? shes been studying music, but her high notes are amazing. during Meng Fus training, she was always with Wu yatong and the others. Most of the time, she was still training her body and learning music. Tang ze had only heard her ask a few questions about how to switch tones, and he had also let her try the high notes. although her singing skills are not at the professional level, shes still better than an amateur. Lip-syncing was completely unnecessary. Zhao Fan nodded and looked at Tang ze gratefully. She then took out her phone and called su Cheng. However, she could not reach su Cheng on the phone today. She remembered that su Cheng had told her to look for su de and ask him about it if she could not find him. brother Cheng went back to the capital this morning. He has something important to do now. Su di had always been a thoughtful person, or else su Cheng would not have brought him along. He was calmer than Zhao Fan. dont worry, shengyus arrangements will never go wrong. Zhao fan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing su des words. She thanked Tang ze again. The two of them avoided the camera and didnt have microphones. They spoke at the top of the stairs in a very low voice. When they left, they did not notice that at the end of the stairs, a figure was hiding in the fire escape. ** best idol also gained a lot of attention on the internet because of Xi Nanchengs Ye shuning and Meng Fus scandals. However, because the production team was small, the popularity remained the same. This time, it was different. Meng Fu signed with Sheng Yu, and Sheng Yu directly gave best idol a livestream countdown page on their Lizi app. In all of Asia, the Riko app had the highest traffic. This move directly made best idol a hot topic on Weibo before the live broadcast. It went from the bottom to the fourth most searched. Before the livestream the next day, the number of pre-orders had already reached four million. At the same time, the Riko app also placed the festival groups online voting at the link below. The next day at 7 pm. The stream had just started, and the number of viewers had reached three million. It was viewership, not popularity, and it was still rising. Backstage. Chu Qi, Wei Jin, and the others had changed their clothes and put on makeup before gathering together. The solo performance was at the front, while the group performance was at the back. Meng Fu was the first one to go on stage. She had not rehearsed the last time and everyone was worried, especially Wei Jin.Hows your singing practice going? Do you still remember the pronunciation of the English words I taught you? Im fine. Meng Fu tapped her fingers on her knees as she thought about what su di had told her in the afternoon. They were all in the waiting area. The other trainees kept coming in. Not long after they sat down, they saw many more people coming in from the door. This time, the people who came in attracted the attention of most people in the room. It was the elusive ye shuning and Xi Nancheng who had followed her in. There was a camera here, so the trainees were very polite. Even if they did not get along, they would pretend to be close sisters. Wei Jin sat beside Meng Fu. Seeing Chu Tians cold face and Meng Fus daydream, she greeted the group. Xi Nancheng saw Meng Fu beside Wei Jin and nodded coldly at them. He walked to the middle and encouraged the group of trainees. Ye shuning did not even look at Meng Fu and the rest. Chapter 42 ? 42 The performance (1) the order of the performances is still the same as last time, Xi Nancheng encouraged the trainees in the room before the game, its a live broadcast. This time, theres also a separate page for Riko station. Theres a lot of traffic, so just do your best as usual. This live broadcast is very important. After he finished speaking, all the trainees responded obediently. and you, ye shuning. after giving the group of girls some instructions, Xi Nancheng turned to look at ye shuning behind him. Ive already told you about the minor flaws in your performance last time. Other than that, youre perfect in every other aspect. Youre already comparable to the contestants on the International stage. After she finished speaking, the other girls could not help but look at ye shuning. To them, this kind of praise was already an insurmountable gap. The others couldnt even be jealous. The two of them exchanged a few more words before leaving. The global idol competition had been going on for five years. This was the first time in five years that a domestic contestant had managed to make it onto the International stage. He was even promoted by Xi Nancheng, so it was not an exaggeration to say that he was a disciple of Xi Nancheng. Not to mention, whether ye shuning could enter the international competition stage would determine the life and death of the entire Festival group. After Xi Nancheng left, Wei Jin and Wu yatong heaved a sigh of relief. Wu yatong retracted her gaze and looked at Meng Fu, frowning, brother Fu, you went on stage before ye shuning, right? It seems so. Meng Fu flicked the a grade tag on his waist, not too concerned. Although the teacher gave her a C, Meng Fus fans had voted for her to be in fourth place in the last round of the assessment. In the end, she was still in Class A. This was also the reason why she had an unfair reputation. Why is he in front of her? Wei Jin also held his chin and was worried. The voting for the program would start at any time, and ye shuning was in Xi Nanchengs singing and dancing group. Her ability could easily beat anyone in the festival group. Not to mention Wei Jin, even Nan Qiu didnt want to be next to ye shuning. The closer the contrast, the more obvious it was. All the trainees of best idol were most afraid of meeting ye shuning on the spot. Chu Yao leaned back and adjusted her waist tag. She said honestly,Fortunately, the person in front of ye shuning is not too unlucky. The person behind ye shuning is even more unlucky. now that you mention it, it seems like brother Fu isnt the worst off. Wu Yatong was silent for a moment before speaking. It wasnt the worst, but his luck wasnt very good either. Of all people, he had to meet ye shuning, who was right in front and behind him. The most important thing was that Meng Fus performance this time was a vocal, which tested his singing skills. Who didnt know that Meng Fu had been publicly scolded by Xi Nancheng to the top of the search rankings? especially since ye shuning had improved under the guidance of a famous teacher, her practice songs were all specific. ** The live broadcast started on time. Tang ze was the first to warm up the stage as the host. He was wearing a black suit tonight and holding his own golden microphone. He smiled gently and said, I believe everyone has been looking forward to the trainees for a long time. Of course, lets start the program. Lets welcome teacher Ouyangs opening dance Since the live broadcast program had a good start, it naturally wouldnt let the trainees go on first. [ [ shuning, shuning, shuning, Im coming!! ] [ as long as youre a fan of ye shuning, were family. ] ?..? The group of people on the live streams bullet screen instantly went crazy. After Tang ze got off the stage, the gentle smile on his face was gone. Because the opening dance was all there, and there were other professional hosts present, he didnt need to host the next scene. He would go to the instructors seat to give a lecture later, so he didnt need to prepare anymore. He went to the backstage to look for the director. Director mu, about Meng fuzheng Tang ze put down the microphone and looked at director mu. Yesterday, Zhao Fan had told him that she would take care of it, but there had been no news from her. Tang ze was very worried. Director mu glanced at Tang ze, smiled, and said in a low voice, dont worry, Ive already recorded Meng Fus track in advance. You dont have to worry about that. Basically, no one will be able to tell. The festival Group was popular, and they had shengyu as their backing. Ye shuning was one step closer to the International stage, so director mu was naturally in a good mood. Hearing director mus words, Tang zes eyebrows furrowed even more. Tang ze, you seem to be in a much better state recently. because he was in a good mood, director mu rarely chatted with Tang ze. I heard that you sang to B4 yesterday? The reason he mentioned this was because of the secret recipe Meng Fu gave him. Recently, he had been drinking less water. However, Tang ze was concerned about Meng Fu and did not chat with director mu. The people outside were urging him to go to the instructors seats. He hummed and furrowed his brows as he hurried out. There were still two thousand people in the audience, and the atmosphere was very good. Tang ze sat at the instructors seat in the second seat. Xi Nancheng was beside him. When they arrived, teacher Ouyang was also sitting at the fourth seat in her performance clothes. The professional host invited by the festival Group also held a microphone and began to invite the first group to perform. The show was already halfway through. Most of the contestants who remained had real skills, and this time, the girls had chosen the groups they were best at, so the show had been very exciting. Even Xi Nancheng and Tang ze could not find any fault with it. The fourth solo stage was Nan Qiu, who was second in the online popularity poll and was about to be overtaken by Meng Fu. She chose a solo dance. A solo dance was very popular. Nan Qiu was wearing a white shirt and black pants. She was in a jazz style. She had learned dance for several years, so her steps were on point and her limbs were strong. The live broadcast screen was full of ah ah ah licking the screen. teacher Ouyang, Nan Qiu has improved a lot. Even Tang ze, who had been worried about Meng Fu, nodded and smiled. Xi Nancheng nodded in agreement. if it was the previous year, she could have entered the International stage. Teacher Ouyang also held the name list and laughed. nanqiu has been working hard. Alright, lets ask the host to invite the next trainee. Whos the next one Meng Fu, perform, the fire. After he finished speaking, Tang ze was stunned. Xi Nancheng frowned as well. The bullet comments watching the live broadcast also went crazy. ?the fire???Is there something wrong with Meng Fus brain? ] [ if she wants to dance, she can still watch. But vocal? singing a solo? [ is she going to complete the scene or lip-sync? ] [ why didnt you choose the dancers instead of the music group? ] [ ye shuning will be singing and dancing in the next scene. Its really embarrassing for her to appear at this time. ] [ the first one is Nan Qiu, and the second one is ye shuning. She even chose vocal and beat the living daylights out of everyone. Does anyone have any opinions? ] [ 2333, isnt the most important thing that she chose an English song? [ now, a junior high school graduate can be on this stage. Does anyone here remember her native English? ] [ shunings song is also in English, right? ] [ I remember that shuning won a prize in a city-level English speech competition ] [ actually, Meng Fu really looks good like this. She danced really well in the last episode. Ive changed my career path. [ although she dropped out of high school, shes still quite good at dancing. Some of the bullet comments keep comparing her to sister Shu ning. Not to mention Meng Fu, no one in the entire Jie Ji group can compare to sister Shu ning. You dont have to be so overboard. ] Chapter 43 ? 43 A loud A4 at the start of the match??? _1 The bullet comments had already started a wave of rhythm and were in a mess. There was also a group of Meng Fus fans who didnt dare to say anything. They just pursed their lips and watched the live comments. After every performance, there was a period of warm-up time. After Nan Qiu left the stage, the professional host did not immediately let the next performer appear. Instead, he threw the topic to the four coaches and let them comment on Nan Qiu. At the same time, the directors voice appeared in Xi Nancheng and Tang zes ear-mics. The directors voice was very deep, Theres a problem with the track that Meng Fu had recorded in advance. The four of you will stall for time. The four teachers had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. When they heard this, they were shocked, but there was no change in their expressions. Xi Nancheng and Tang ze looked at each other. They could see the look in each others eyes. Backstage, the director put down the walkie-talkie, turned around, and walked out. Everyone elses recordings are here, but why cant Meng Fu play them? The person in charge beside him said in a deep voice, weve checked it before we came. There was a problem during the process. The sound tracks that were recorded in advance cant be connected. We can only play the accompaniment as usual. its too late now. the directors head hurt. whos behind Meng Fu? let the person behind him move forward, and well think of something. They were all experienced people in the entertainment industry and knew that this matter was not simple. Based on shengyus attitude, if this matter was not handled properly, the consequences would be unimaginable. Its Ye shuning, As the director went to look for Meng Fu, he lowered his head and pressed the button on his communicator again. He spoke to the host along with Xi Nancheng. ye shuning will perform in advance, and Meng Fu will be pushed back. When he heard this, Xi Nancheng put down the microphone in his hand, turned around, and walked to the other side. He dialed the directors number and directly rejected, Thats impossible. The show has already been decided. If you change now, its not good for anyone. We can only delay it for a few minutes. If you change the person now, the follow-up will definitely be exposed. Also, its impossible for ye shunings company to not investigate. Hearing Xi Nanchengs words, the directors head hurt. He had arranged everything, but he did not expect that something would go wrong at this time. The director hung up the phone and went backstage to find Meng Fu. Meng Fu was wearing a long red dress, and her Grade A brand was on her waist. She stood in front of Chu Tian and the others. When she saw director mu, she politely greeted him, Director mu. This was the first time director mu had seen Meng Fu in person. He thought that someone from shengyu had told her about him, so he was not surprised that Meng Fu could recognize him. What surprised him now was that Meng Fu was far more good-looking than he thought. The person in charge was right last time. Meng Fu was indeed born for the stage. theres a problem at the scene. seeing Meng Fu in person, director mu took a deep breath and decided to take a gamble. He looked at the people in the practice room and asked, is there anyone willing to change the order of appearance with Meng Fu? Meng Fu naturally looked at Wu Yatong. Hearing this, Wu Yatong immediately stood out, her voice calm, lets go. She was in the same group as Meng Fu, and they were also singing the fire. There was no conflict if it was their turn. When Meng Fu looked at her, Wu Yatong immediately knew what Meng Fu meant. Although she was prejudiced against Meng Fu in the past, in the past few weeks, she and Wei Jin had already treated Meng Fu as their boss. Although she didnt understand why Meng Fu wanted her to bring it forward, she understood the moment Meng Fu saw her. Anyway, Meng Fu would not harm her. Before director mu could nod, another female voice sounded, but, Wu yatong, Im not ready yet The one who spoke was ding liuyue. This time, she was on the group stage and was in a group with Wu yatong to sing the fire. Thats right, Wu Yatong Once ding Liuyue spoke, the others also spoke up. Youre not exchanging? Meng Fu looked at the others, crossed his arms, and lazily smiled. Ding liuyue pursed her lips and looked at her, her eyes obscure. This was her last chance, and she was currently ranked 45th. If she still could not make it this time, she would really be eliminated. Meng Fu was right behind Nan Qiu and in front of ye shuning. How could she be willing to change the order of appearance with Meng Fu? Was he going to be beaten up by ye shuning? Actually, after hearing director MUs words, Meng Fu roughly knew what had happened. alright. Meng Fu turned to face the curtain. The lights backstage were dim, but her peach-shaped eyes were clear and calm.Director mu, its my turn. Are you sure you want to go on stage like this Director mu was stunned. Meng Fu walked out of the door, tidying up the microphone as she walked. When she reached the curtain, she stopped and looked at the director. Her tone was slightly heavy.Im sure, After saying that, she walked up the stairs without looking back. Director mu looked at Meng Fus back and pursed his lips. Why did she have to sing? actually, she can sing. behind him, the person-in. charge shook his head and sighed. if she was given enough time and professional training, she might not be worse than nanqiu. Why did you have to make so many mistakes? why did you let her lip-sync. The person-in-charge really sighed. He had heard about Meng Fus assessment and seen Meng Fus live performance. He had been in the industry for so many years and naturally knew that Meng Fu had potential. Now that the voice was broken and Meng Fu was too proud, he could not lower his head. She sang Director mu remembered that Tang ze had said that Meng Fu could sing well yesterday. He thought that Tang ze was joking, but when he heard the person in charge say this, he was stunned. Tang zes manager said that her vocal range is wider than Tang zes. What do you think? The person-in-charge glanced at director mu. The person-in-charge didnt look too good. He had been optimistic about Meng Fu from the start. It was fine if director mu didnt believe him at first, but now shengyu was messing around. This shengyu wasnt trying to boost Meng Fus popularity, but was trying to add to the mess? Forget it, Ill go back to the station and keep an eye on it. Director mus head buzzed after he heard that. The two of them returned to the studio together. In the studio, the big screen was showing the live broadcast. It was Riko stations live broadcast. There were even live comments on the screen. On the screen, all the stage lights were dimmed. The person-in-charge stood at the side with director mu. The person-in-charge sighed as he looked at the screen.Sigh, its a pity that its so popular this time. ** The solo stage was in the middle. The fire was a fire song, and the first two seconds were low drums. Thump! Following this voice, the first light on the left lit up. Thump! The second beam of light lit up. Following this sound, the deep sound of the guitar followed. Meng Fu! Meng Fu, you can do it! This time, Meng Fus light sign finally appeared on the scene, and there were rare cheers for her. The four instructors knew that there was a problem with the track. Teacher Ouyang frowned and pressed the microphone. His voice was nervous. what do we do now? Didnt director mu change the cast? Wen Chao frowned and shook his head. Xi Nancheng had already anticipated that the situation would get out of hand. He pressed down on the table and was about to get up to go backstage to see ye shuning. At this moment, the last beam of light lit up and fell on Meng Fu, who was wearing a red dress. The camera also gave Meng Fu a close-up. She had put on dark makeup today, and the black eyeliner on her eyebrows outlined a lazy and seductive trace. As the camera zoomed in, she suddenly raised her head. Thump! The last beat of the drum set ended. An ethereal voice interrupted, Im not afraid, just sit here and do nothing The fire was not a joke. The two lines of the lyrics spanned across two different vocal ranges! Every sentence was on point, and the highest pitch range was A4. Director mu, who was sitting in front of the screen, knocked over the cup in his hand. He stood up in a daze and stared at the screen. Wait, No This f * cking thing started off with an A4 tone? When Xi Nancheng, who had already stood up, heard the sound, he stopped in his tracks and turned back while standing on the stairs. The big screen in the middle happened to give Meng Fu another close-up shot. She was sitting on a swing made of iron chains with one leg on the swing and the other leg hanging down. Under the light, her dark, peach-shaped eyes were facing the camera, and the laziness in her eyes was evident. Chapter 44 ? 44 Change in the ranking (1) Meng Fus performance on stage had received a lot of praise from the netizens. Her dark makeup and no unnecessary movements. Just by holding the microphone, one could feel the gangster aura that the netizens had crowned her. She was even colder than an ice cave when she should be cold, and her smile was especially seductive and evil. The camera seemed to shake at this moment! Thump! When the last segment arrived, not to mention the people watching the live broadcast, even the live audience and the few people sitting in the coachs seats could not react in time. Meng Fu held the chain tightly with one hand, and the hair on her shoulder shook because of the air blower above the stage. The music was particularly fast at this time. Meng Fus left leg touched- He instantly turned from the left side of the stage to the right side. He bent his left leg and naturally placed it on the swing. She curled her lips and casually placed her left hand on her bent knee. She looked at the camera and continued, Ill be a hero,Ill be the brave one.. This sentence was different from the original. The original had two notes changed, but she had changed another note at the end! Without even taking a breath, she changed her tone three times in the short lyrics! Crazy voice switching! Not to mention ye shunings fans who were disdainful of being superior to others, even the teachers who were sitting in their seats were stunned. Wen Yu, who was originally sitting in her chair, stood up immediately after hearing this. Meng Fu might have the intention to show off her skills, but with their many years of experience, they could naturally see that she was just an observer in this aspect. Teacher Ouyang, who mainly studied dance, couldnt help but sit up straight. Her fingers were pressed against the table as she stared at the people on the stage. He was different from Wen Yu, Tang ze, and the others. He had no prejudice or bias against Meng Fu. At this moment, he was full of doubts about Meng Fu. she sang A4 as soon as she came on. What should we do after that? Its already so difficult at the start, are we just going to hang around later on? However, Wen Yu and Tang ze ignored him. When it was almost the chorus, the sound of drums, guitar, and bass slowly mixed in. Meng Fu got down from the swing and walked along the stage wire fence. The stage lights were still in the Diablo series. Meng Fu was wearing a long red dress and was solo on the stage. The camera was looking up, and she just happened to pick up a Black Knights hat from the prop stand and put it on her head. Bang! With the sudden change in the spotlight, the music stopped. Meng Fu was still holding his hat in one hand. He lowered his voice and said with a bewitching quality and a contemptuous tone, Ill not give up, I am the king She didnt give anyone time to think before she casually played a C5! Not to mention teacher Ouyang, even Wen Yu was shocked by the sound! Meng Fu had not been learning how to sing for long before she learned pronunciation from Tang ze. Her transition and high notes were so soft in the air that they exploded. The audience could not help but blush and shake with her. Those who were sitting in front of their computers or watching the live broadcast on their phones were instantly stunned. Most of them were not professional singers, so they could not tell the range, A4, or C5. However, they could tell that it was a high note and knew that the fire was a difficult song. Even professional singers would not be able to pull off this song. Not only did Meng Fu sing it, but every line was in tune. More importantly, her English pronunciation was also very accurate. [ wait ] [ didnt you agree to lip-sync?? ] [ who says Meng Fu cant sing? ] [ who said she cant speak English! [ come out!!! ] [ ah ah ah mom, Im dead! She has the temperament of a hooligan! ] [ no one can stop me from becoming a fan of this young lady! ] [ I hereby announce that she is my husband from today onwards! ] No matter how many people there were, Meng Fu looked like he was the most beautiful person in the room. Thump! The last call ended! The spotlight shone and the scene froze! Meng Fu casually placed one hand on the edge of her Black Knights hat and placed the microphone back on the stand. She tilted her head slightly and moved her hand that was on the edge of her hat. Her fair fingertips gently touched the edge of her lips and she smiled slightly in the direction of the camera. The stadium was silent for about two seconds before the deafening shouts of the audience rang out. Shes finally finished singing. At the teachers desk, Wen Yu, who had stood up, sat back down. He wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and looked at Tang ze and Ouyang. Teacher Ouyang took a deep breath and could not help but admire Tang ze. Yeah, she probably reached C5. Even that falsetto contestant, Lina, was only one note higher than her at the International stage this year. I almost thought I was in an international competition! Teacher Tang ze, you have good taste. The most important thing wasnt Meng Fus vocal range. Her expression management on stage just now was simply explosive. Backstage. Director mu put down the cup in his hand with a bang. He knew better than anyone else the quality of Meng Fus performance and what the audience liked to watch. Meng Fu was too good-looking, and the netizens didnt have high expectations for her, so she gave such an explosive performance. There was no need to look at the people behind Meng Fu tonight. This was because no one could achieve Meng Fus anticipation and satisfaction. Why didnt anyone tell me about Meng Fu before? wheres Meng Fus manager? Ill go look for her, director mu said, his mind full of thoughts. ** The next round was ye shunings performance. The live audience and the audience before the live broadcast were still immersed in the previous rounds performance and had almost not recovered from it. As for the audience watching the live broadcast, they had already switched back to the hall and were frantically voting for Meng Fu. There were also some people who went to Weibo to search for Meng Fu and the fire . Almost as soon as Meng Fu finished his performance, her name was at the end of the hot search. The host was stunned for a moment, then came up with a guest speech for the four coaches to evaluate. The camera also turned to the four coaches. Tang ze and the other two were all given A rating. It was only when he arrived at Xi Nancheng that he sat back in his chair in silence. His expression had changed slightly. Other than being puzzled by Meng Fu, he was also worried about ye shunings next performance. The players backstage couldnt see the live broadcast. However, there was a real-time voting screen in the lounge. I wonder how brother Fu is doing. Wei Jin stood up and looked in the direction of the entrance, feeling uneasy. The directors words just now made them a little nervous. Chu Qis expression was a little cold, but it was obvious that she was also anxious. Wu yatongs fingers were twisted together as she lifted her foot, wanting to walk out. However, before she could take two steps, she saw something from the corner of her eye and suddenly stopped, her expression a little stiff. Whats wrong? Chu Qi glanced at her. Wu Yatong didnt say anything, only pointing to the left. It was the real-time online ranking. Ye shuning and Nan Qiu were first and second, especially ye shuning, who was ahead of the second place by half in popularity. Meng Fu was close to Nan Qiu because of the last episodes broadcast. It wasnt just Wu Yatong, the rest of the people also noticed, and the sound in the resting room gradually disappeared. When Chu Qi and Wei Jin looked over, they could see the rankings that had just been changed. No. 1: ye shuning 16785451 No. 2: Meng Fu 13546522 No. 3: nanqiu 8659039 This was the first time that someone from the festival Group had won an online popularity vote over nanqiu and even ye shuning! Chapter 45 ? 45 Chapter 045-stop talking (1) During the last recording, Meng Fus street dance exploded at the scene. The 667 votes had already shocked the trainees and the festival Group. Because of this, the trainees all recognized Meng Fus street dance performance. As for Meng Fus solo performance this time, not only ye shuning, but even the rest of them did not take it to heart. Otherwise, ding liuyue would not have refused to change the order of performance with Meng Fu. After all, Meng Fu was someone who had once been scolded by Xi Nancheng to the top of the search list. But now After Meng Fus performance, the number of votes he received broke the record of everyone else in the festival group and almost caught up with ye shuning, the dark Horse of the Year for best idol? Almost all the trainees in the lounge had a change in expression. best idol was a fair show, and the voting officials would definitely not touch these popular votes during the live broadcast. Putting aside ye shunings vote count for now, she had not started her performance yet. However, Nan Qius performance was right before Meng Fus. Why did Meng Fus performance overshadow Nan Qius? The change in Meng Fus votes made everyone in the resting room uneasy, except for Chu Tian and the others who were very excited. However, they could not see Meng Fus performance from backstage and could only force themselves to remain calm. This was especially so for ding liuyue. She clutched the D grade number plate at her waist tightly and forced herself to remain calm. On the live broadcast stage. Ye shuning was already on stage for his solo performance. Because Meng Fu was on the hot search and there was a separate page from the Lizi app to promote him, the number of passers-by and fans was almost equal. [ I heard that ye shuning is the champion of this competition, far ahead of the second place. Meng Fu is hovering between the second and third place. Im so excited to see the third place, so Im really looking forward to the first place! ] [ Im also looking forward to it. Look at the votes on the left. Ye shuning has just left Meng Fu in the dust! ] [ anticipation + ID card ] ?..? Amidst the anticipation of the bullet comments, ye shuning was wearing a white dress with the tail of her dress trailing on the floor. She was the trainee who received the most attention in the entire live broadcast program, so everything she had was naturally the best. The props and special effects given to her by the stage were also very good. Ye shunings performance was a singing and dancing performance. It was not only a test of her singing skills, but also her dance and breath control. This song of hers was also an explosive English song- ?leader?? The demo had been carefully modified by Xi Nancheng and ye shunings instructor, Lu haichao, and the prelude was very attractive. Ye shunings high notes could also reach C4. The rhythm and emotions of the song were very stable, and she was very familiar with the stage presence. But unfortunately Meng Fu was in her previous scene. This Meng Fu who controlled the entire stage in his hands. Her every smile and smile was unforgettable for the audience, especially her singing. Perhaps it was just her high notes and her dazzling skills, but at that time, the audience was most attracted to her, especially by her drunken and dispirited look. After she left the stage, most of the audience and people watching the live broadcast couldnt help but recall her voice. Without Meng Fu, ye shunings performance would have been perfect. After all, her strength was beyond doubt. However, the person in front of her was Meng Fu, who lived up to everyones expectations. With Meng Fu in third place, the audience naturally had high expectations for ye shuning. However, their overly high expectations made them realize that ye shunings performance was not as attractive as Meng Fus [ [ Bell will accompany you to walk on the path of flowers and onto the International stage! ] [ this ] [ thats how it feels. Ill be honest with you. Youre a little disappointed. ] [ shes actually more than half of Meng Fus votes? ] [ actually, ye shunings standard is not bad. Its just that its far from what I had imagined. I watched the international competition channel before and saw this when I clicked on Rikos live broadcast. [ I cant think of why shes half as popular as the previous girl. Show fans, dont criticize me, tell me the truth ] ?..? Ye shuning naturally did not know about this. After she finished her performance, she put down the microphone and looked at the host and the four coaches. The hosts expression was very official. He smiled and spoke in professional language, then let the teacher comment. Teacher Ouyang gave a light comment, and Tang ze also smiled and encouraged her. They were all very official, and there was no surprise or praise in their eyes. Although ye shuning was surprised, he did not show it on his face. Compared to her, the worst was yet to come, especially ding liuyues group. After their groups performance, Wu yatongs votes were still pretty good because Meng Fu had deliberately helped her create momentum in the previous episode. However, the other peoples votes, especially ding liuyues, were terrible. Before this, her popularity score was 45th. After her performance, her popularity score dropped to the last place, 50. Ding Liuyue and the rest of her group returned backstage and looked at the popularity votes on the big screen in a daze. The big screen had a limited range and only showed 25 people at a time. At this time, it showed the 26th to 50th people. Ding Liuyue had made so many preparations for this performance. She slept less than an hour every day, just waiting for this live broadcast to make a comeback, but How did it become like this? Nan Qiu, who had just come out of the lounge after changing her clothes, glanced at them and said bluntly, You guys still dont know about Meng Fus performance this time, right? If you had performed before Meng Fu, it would have been better, but its a pity that she performed before you, so half of your points were deducted for the song you were supposed to perform. After Nan Qiu said this, the ranking on the big screen rolled again, showing a new ranking. No. 1: ye shuning 22784409 No. 2: Meng Fu 20149556 No. 3: Nan Qiu10699134 .. did you see that? even ye shunings popularity is about to be caught up by her. She hasnt even bumped into Meng Fus song yet. Think about it, you guys have bumped into each other. Even Nan Qiu was terrified by the ranking. Ye shuning had seven million fans on Weibo. She had already left the entertainment circle a long time ago and had countless fans. On best idol, she had been singing all the way and had crushed everyone. However, during tonights live broadcast, Meng Fus popularity votes had been pressuring ye shuning. Meng Fu only had less than a million followers on Weibo. Nan Qiu and the rest did not know that ye shunings fan group had gone crazy over this popularity vote. They were canvassing for votes like crazy. After she finished speaking, she returned to the gathering point and listened to the four mentors summarize the live broadcast that night. Ding Liuyue and the others stood rooted to the ground, almost kneeling on the spot. They had not agreed to change order with Meng Fu in order to avoid ye shuning, but who knew In the end, he actually screwed himself over? The four coaches went to a meeting at the last minute. This live broadcast broke the pattern of best idol, and the emergency meeting was almost expected by everyone. At the gathering point, most of the trainees were waiting at the scene. Only ye shuning was not there. Meng Fu stood in the middle of the crowd. She had also removed her makeup and changed into her usual windbreaker. She put her hands in her pockets and leaned lazily against the wall. Wei Jin and Wu Yatong were discussing Meng Fus matter. As for the others, they couldnt help but look at Meng Fu, probably not understanding what was going on with her. As the four mentors had not arrived, Meng Fu thought about it and left first after saying a few words to Chu Qi and the others. She had never been restrained in the festival group and could leave whenever she wanted. However, when she left this time, everyone looked at Meng Fus back in unison. ** Outside the stadium, su Dis car slowly drove over. Wei zhengke was still sitting in the back seat. He looked at the tall back of the man in a black windbreaker and asked in surprise, Why is your young master back today? to watch a performance. su di stopped the car and looked in the rearview mirror. I had a ticket too, but I had to pick you up. Wei zhengke was speechless. He could actually hear the disdain in her tone. The car came to a stop, and he opened the door and got out of the car gloomily. Brother Cheng, are you done with your business? Wei zhengke walked to su Chengs side. Su Cheng had one hand in the pocket of his trench coat. Hearing that, he turned his head slightly. His voice was warm, his eyes were cold, and his tone was cold.Its almost time. Under the light of the street lamp, her delicate eyebrows looked even more distant. thats good, but there seems to be a Platinum member in Skynet recently Wei zhengke pinched his wrist and frowned as he spoke. However, before he could finish his sentence, two women walked over. Wei zhengke recognized one of them as Meng Fu. He was stunned and immediately stopped talking. He naturally wouldnt say this in front of ordinary people in the entertainment industry, so he changed the topic and asked casually, How was todays performance? After all, when he had met Meng Fu, he had searched for her on Weibo. dropping out of school and lip-syncing had left a deep impression on him. When he searched for her, he had even become a fan of ye shuning, who was in the same episode as Meng Fu. From this, it could be seen that Wei zhengke was just trying to change the topic and asked casually. He didnt expect to get any substantial answer. Chapter 46 ? 46 The earth net (1) After all, Meng Fus hardware was too poor. Su de looked at Meng Fu and Zhao fan curiously when they talked about the live broadcast. Zhao Fan, who seemed to be in a daze, finally came back to her senses. After Meng Fu finished his performance, she had been summoned by director mu. Although she had been in the entertainment industry for many years and had been through a lot, Meng Fus performance tonight was still beyond her expectations. When she heard someone asking about Meng Fus performance, she raised her head and couldnt hide her excitement. it was a perfect stage performance. Its as popular as ye shunings and is on the hot search It was definitely rare for an unknown trainee to make it to the hot search without the help of public relations. Really? Su di looked very excited. He looked at su Cheng. He remembered that su Cheng had helped Meng Fu sign the gambling agreement. Su Cheng had his hands in his pockets and his head was half-lowered under the streetlight. As if he felt su des question, he raised his head, half of his face in the shadow.Good performance. Wei zhengke was just listening to Zhao fans words. However, he did not expect su Cheng to say something like that. Wei zhengke could not help but raise his head and look at Meng Fu again, slightly surprised. this is Wei zhengke. su Cheng did not give Wei zhengke any time to react. He pointed at Wei zhengke and introduced him to Meng Fu and Zhao fan. Then, he looked at Wei zhengke and said, Meng Fu, my current boss. This is Zhao fan, her manager. You can just call her sister Zhao. Meng Fu did not say anything. Zhao Fan could tell that Wei zhengke did not seem like an ordinary person, so he quickly greeted him. Hello, Mr. Wei. Wei zhengke was silent for a moment. When he found out that su di called Zhao Fan sister Zhao , he looked at Zhao Fan with a strange expression and then called her sister Zhao . Not far away, a chauffeur drove Meng Fus nanny van over. theres an expert in Internal Medicine in Beijing. Hell be coming to T city for business in a few days. If your grandfather needs help, I can help you contact him. Su Cheng held a string of prayer beads in his hand, his eyes warm and cold. With one hand in her pocket, Meng Fu watched as Zhao fan opened the car door. She tilted her head and looked at su Cheng. She paused for a moment before smiling. thank you. Peach blossom eyes, a devilish and beautiful appearance, even the dim street lights couldnt neutralize this bright beauty. The belt of her trench coat was only loosely fastened, and she was wearing a white t-shirt underneath. Her delicate white collarbones could be vaguely seen, and the red mole on it was quite attractive. Su Chengs cold expression froze for a moment. He had always been cold and quiet. At this time, he only glanced at her and said in an emotionless voice, Su di said you were drinking? Meng Fu raised her head and coughed. She looked up at the sky.Im not that kind of person. Zhao Fan had been unable to control Meng Fu recently, so she could only complain to su Cheng, She has one. Brother Cheng, sister Zhao bought the wine. Meng Fu turned her head and moved closer to su Cheng. A strand of hair fell in front of her forehead, and her eyes were misty. She looked obedient and coincidental. Su Cheng was speechless. After a second, he could not help but look away at Zhao fan. Meng Fu also turned his head slightly, and in a corner where su Cheng could not see, the cuteness in his eyes was long gone. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Fan, and there was only one sentence written on his face- [ you have to take the blame for this. ] Zhao fan was speechless. Brother Cheng, Ill be more careful in the future. The nanny van stopped, and Zhao Fan opened the door to let Meng Fu in. After Meng Fu and Zhao fan left, su Chengs eyes turned cold again. whats with the audio track today? Although he did not plan to let Meng Fu use that track, it did not mean that others could scheme against him. Su di opened the door of the black car. after thinking about it, its only those trainees. Ive already started investigating. Investigate properly. The Buddha beads in su Chengs hand reflected a cold light under the street lamp. ** At the same time. The internal meeting of best idol. Director mu, the two assistant directors, the person-in-charge, the content Planner, and the four coaches were all present. everyone should be aware of the betting agreement that our Festival Group has set, director mu said as he asked the staff to release Meng Fus popularity votes. I think Meng Fu has the chance to enter the International stage this year. I want to include her in the special training. she did well tonight, but its mainly because of the huge contrast between before and after. Of course, I didnt expect her to hide her true abilities. Xi Nancheng was silent for a moment before continuing, but I also want to make one thing clear. The finals will be held in half a month before the international competition. Theres a very important point about her, and that is that theres no emotion in her singing. Im sure everyone can tell tonight that shes been showing off her skills all this time, but theres no emotion in her singing. Thats right, Meng fuhan was too different from before and after. Xi Nancheng did not believe that someone could learn how to sing well in such a short period of time, so he naturally thought that Meng fuhan had concealed her strength. the International stage is different from the domestic stage. Not to mention others, just that Lina from country H is already very popular at home and abroad. She has a large number of fans in our country. Xi Nancheng shook his head. let alone Meng Fu, Im not even sure if ye shuning can get the admission ticket this time. Youre too optimistic. Tang ze was shocked by director mus words. He did not expect director mu to think so highly of Meng Fu. After Xi Nancheng finished, Tang ze put down the document and said, director mu, regarding Meng Fu, I hope you dont have too high an expectation of her. Dont give her too much pressure. The time is too short, and theres not much time for her to train. Tang ze was very afraid that the director and the group of people would place all their hopes on Meng Fu, but Meng Fu would not be able to meet their expectations in the post-production. I just want to strengthen Meng Fus training. Director mu laughed after he heard Tang ze and Xi Nanchengs conversation. This is good, Meng Fus performance on stage is too good. The others did not have any objections to director mus decision. After all, everyone had seen Meng Fus performance. After the meeting ended and everyone else left, director mu spoke to Tang ze in private. Tang ze held the thermos, thought for a while, and said, theres not much I can teach her, but she has great potential. Its a pity that theres not enough time. If she had enough time, she could have made it to the International stage. Not enough time? This was really a hard wound. Director mu was also depressed. lets leave it at that for now. Who knows if she can make it to the International stage? Tang ze smiled helplessly. ** The next day, evening. It was the first time Jiang Quan came to the girl group to find Meng Fu. He gave her the gift that the nurse had asked him to pass to her. He would pick her up for dinner. your grandfather said that your show was very exciting. I watched a little too. Jiang Quan was very happy. your popularity has made a big breakthrough. He also said that you have a fan club. He wants me to take you home for dinner to celebrate. He has been getting better recently, and the doctor has allowed him to come out for a night. your mother also wants to apologize to you in person. One more thing, the Tong family. Jiang Quan had driven his car to the mainland today. what do you think of Tong erqi? This is your grandfathers arranged marriage for you. We thought about it and decided to see what you think. Well find a time to meet with the Tong family. What do you think? Meng Fu didnt plan on returning to the Jiang family, but when she heard that old master Jiang wanted to celebrate with her, she could only massage her temples and go back. Im fine with anything. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and yawned. At the same time, she sent a message to Zhao Fan, telling him that she would be coming home tonight. Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of the Jiang familys house. The Jiang family. The old master was back today, and the Jiang family was all present. Jiang yiran and Madam Jiang were sitting on the sofa and talking to the old man. Sis, is the earth net that you mentioned really that magical? He can even auction off miracle doctor Fengs clinic? Jiang Xinchen put down his phone and looked at Jiang Yiran in surprise when he heard her words. Jiang Yiran nodded slightly. I just happened to hear brother Tong and the others talking about it today. Then why cant I find it on the internet? Jiang xinchen held his phone and was puzzled. Jiang yiran didnt know the details either. He just smiled and said, you need to be a member. Most people dont know about it. Brother Tong didnt even log in to his account. At the mention of this, master Jiang was also quite interested and asked a few more questions. Meng Fu and Shan jiangquan happened to walk in from the door. Once she returned, she attracted the old masters attention, and he put down earth nets matters. He walked around her for a few minutes. The expression on Jiang yirans face seemed to freeze for a moment, and he looked a little lonely. Jiang xinchen pursed her lips and looked up at master Jiang. dad, sister just said that earth net can also find that godly doctor Feng. Earth net? Meng Fu sat on the sofa with an Apple in her hand. She looked at master Jiang. Grandpa, what kind of rubbish website is this? Before the others could react, Jiang Xinchen was so angry that his eyes turned red. He slammed the coffee table and laughed in anger,You can just sing your song. Trash website? What do you know? Do you know what the earth net is? Chapter 47 ? 47 Would it scare her?(1) When Jiang Xinchen said this, Jiang Yiran didnt stop him. Jiang Yiran knew very well who was the most important person in the Jiang family. She had earned so much glory for the Jiang family since she was young, but old master Jiang was stingy with his praise. However, Meng Fus appearance and old master Jiangs and Jiang Quans attitudes made her very uncomfortable. Jiang yiran wasnt a narrow-minded person. She had been better than others since she was young and was known as someone elses child by others. But now that she saw Meng Fu, she couldnt help but feel that it was unfair. Especially when she thought of old master Jiangs words that if Meng Fu was willing, the Jiang family would fight for Tong erhuans marriage. Jiang Yirans heart was like an ant gnawing at the thought of this. Meng Fu was clearly inferior to her in every way, but it seemed like he was blessed by the heavens. Jiang yiran didnt say anything, but Yu zhenling. who wasnt far away. spoke up. She took the tea from the servant and walked over. She smiled and spoke to Meng Fu in a gentle voice. Fu. er, this underground network is a shopping mall for a group of people on the internet. There are specialized underground coins and many things are sold there. The most precious thing is spices that can prolong life. For example. you can buy the treatment of famous doctors in the country Jiang yiran had heard all of this two days ago when he was with Tong erjuan and her group. As she was not an internal member, she did not know much. Most of the information was vague. Yu zhenlings explanation was even more vague. mom, why are you explaining this to her? Jiang Xinchen looked away. can she understand you? Although Yu zhenlings words were vague, Meng Fu understood. She had never heard of earth net. She had only heard of the heavenly net. The earth net that Yu zhenling mentioned, wasnt this the model of the heavenly net? Skynet was an International Alliance mall, and there were several levels of membership. The lowest Bronze member not only required a registration capital of ten million, but also a recommendation from an internal staff. The threshold was very high, so it was not circulated in the market. But what the hell was this earth net? Meng Fu took the last bite of the Apple and fell into deep thought. lets not talk about me today, old master Jiang interrupted Jiang Xinchen. He stood up first and looked down at Meng Fu. lets go and eat first. Jiang Quan wanted to help the old man, but the old man dodged him. Meng Fu lazily followed behind the two. Fu er, your silk bag is really useful. master Jiang raised his chin and patted the silk bag hanging on his chest. if it werent for you, I would have died. As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall looked at Meng Fu. Master Jiang sat in the main seat and pointed to the seat beside him, asking Meng Fu to sit down. Jiang Quan looked at Yu zhenling, as if he wanted her to apologize. Yu zhenling first looked at Meng Fu. She was sitting next to old master Jiang, and her face was expressionless. If it was Jiang yiran, she would have tried to smooth things over at this time, unlike Meng Fu, who was so indifferent. Yu zhenling lowered her eyes, suppressed the awkwardness in her heart, and apologized to Meng Fu. Meng Fu picked up his chopsticks and did not say anything. sister, you didnt lose your silk pouch anyway. Its just a talisman. Mom has already apologized to you. Were all family. Jiang yiran sat on a chair and spoke to Yu zhenling with a smile. This silk pouch was so useful that everyone subconsciously thought that Meng Fus own talismans were not important. Meng Fu did not say anything. She picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of rib for master Jiang. He didnt even bother to make an expression. The atmosphere was awkward. Yu zhenling almost couldnt hold back her smile. Lets eat. Master Jiang glanced at Meng Fu but didnt say anything. He just waved his hand for the others to sit down and eat. As for Meng Fus lack of response to Yu zhenling, master Jiang seemed to be deaf. When you have time, we should have a good discussion about the Tong family. After dinner, master Jiang asked about the jiangquan company before discussing the Tong family with Meng Fu. At the mention of the Tong family, Jiang yirans ears perked up. Meng Fu had no impression of the Tong family. She was still thinking about earth net and wondered if the website the Jiang family found for old master Jiang was reliable. She said unhurriedly, Whatever, Im not interested in them. Jiang yiran raised his head abruptly, but he tried hard to suppress the smile on his face. However, this time, master Jiang muttered, then you should play well. Ill handle this. What did master Jiang mean? Not to mention Jiang yiran, even Jiang Quan and Yu zhenling were a little confused. In fact, they hoped that Meng Fu and Tong erhuan would cancel the marriage and let Jiang yiran carry out the marriage. Last time, master Jiang agreed for Meng Fus sake, but this time With so many people around, Meng Fu didnt tell old master Jiang about su Cheng, mainly because he didnt want to hear Jiang Xinchengs nagging. Master Jiang still had something to tell Jiang Quan, so he asked the driver to send Meng Fu back to the training camp. ** In the back seat. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and took out his silver phone from his pocket. He did a search on the internet but could not find it. It had been two years, but her cell phone was not out of date. There were many applications on her cell phone. She flipped to the last page and clicked on an application with a moon icon. He clicked on it and saw the main page. The page was very simple, and there was only one member name- MF? Meng Fu took a casual look and clicked on the chat page of the Super customer service. [ you guys created a sub-website? ] At the same time, somewhere in the world, a man who was sitting leisurely at his office desk saw a dialog box that suddenly popped up. He was shocked and sat up straight. He saw the two golden letters mofo and his hands trembled. Supermod Jane: [ please speak. ] Meng Fu typed two words-[ earth net. ] The Super Admin was also dumbfounded when he saw the words earth net . He typed for Meng Fu to wait while he got someone to check earth net. About three minutes later. The Super administrator Jian typed a reply- [ this is an imitation of the Skynet model that the ancient martial arts world of the great Xia country has come up with. Its not circulated internationally, but the high-level members of the earth net will have the Skynet assessment pass. ] [ Oh. ] Meng Fu exited the software and leaned back. As expected, it was a trash website. When the car arrived at the training camp, Meng Fu saw su di waiting at the gate as soon as he got off the car. Miss Meng, Seeing Meng Fu, su de hurried over. Su di looked quite fierce, like a martial arts practitioner. The Jiang familys driver saw su di through the rearview mirror and was a little surprised. Meng Fu stuffed his phone back into his pocket. Ive found out who did the audio track. However, this person is a little special. The decision is up to you. Su de said as he handed a document to Meng Fu. ** At the same time, in the Jiang family. Old master Jiang was in the study listening to Jiang Quans report on the Jiang family. Downstairs, the housekeeper received a call and was quite surprised. He raised his head and called out to Yu zhenling. What is it? Yu zhenling came down from upstairs. The Butler paused for a moment, and his expression became serious. its from the main family. Yu zhenling finished the call and sat back on the sofa, deep in thought. Madam, how are you going to handle this? The Butler was also a little surprised. that miss Jiang ran is actually in the same training camp as miss Meng. Although old master Jiang had asked the Butler to watch the show, the Butler had never watched it seriously, so he naturally didnt know that Jiang ran was there. 1% of the shares, Yu zhenling rapped her fingers on the table. After a long while, she said, Ill go find Meng Fu tomorrow. The Butler was silent for a moment. lets leave this matter to the old master. Miss Meng might not agree to it Go and give me a check for two million. Yu zhenling waved her hand casually. The housekeeper knew what Yu zhenling was thinking and smiled. Will she be scared by a two million check? Yu zhenling wanted to settle it with a check. Everyone in the Jiang family knew about Meng Fus background. She had never even seen a hundred thousand, let alone two million. Chapter 48 ? 48 The madam doesnt want to see it on Weibo (1) its fine. As for the rest, consider it my apology to her this time. Yu zhenling pressed her glabella and did not want to talk about Meng Fu anymore. The housekeeper nodded. He was going to help Yu zhenling prepare the check. Yu zhenling went upstairs to continue applying the facial mask. The Butler stood at the top of the stairs and thought for a long time. In the end, he decided not to tell Jiang Quan and old master Jiang about this. Jiang Quan was still rational, but old master Jiang Recently, there were many rumors in T city that old master Jiang was old and not as good as before. Many people had been staring at the Jiang familys faults with his illness. The housekeeper muttered to himself for a moment before going out to help Yu zhenling with some matters. ** Upstairs. Master Jiang was talking to Jiang Quan. Dad, didnt you agree to the problem I asked you last time? Jiang Quan stood in front of his desk, not understanding what old master Jiang was doing tonight. He had already told old master Jiang the last time that Meng Fu was not suitable to be the Tong familys matriarch, be it in terms of personality or cultivation. Tong Erfan was not an ordinary person. If she really sat in this position, not only would she be looked down upon by the Tong family, but she would also be killed without knowing how. In addition to Jiang yiran, Jiang Quan was also thinking about Meng Fu. I know. old master Jiang sat in his seat and fell into deep thought. but Ive been watching Fu ers show recently. In terms of talent in a certain aspect, Fu er is not inferior to Yi ran. Tong eryan might be able to take a fancy to him. Everything can wait until they meet. He spoke like a brainless fan. Jiang Quan was speechless. He had always heard the Jiang family complaining about how old master Jiang was a crazy primary school fan who made people punch in their cards to vote for Meng Fu every day. Jiang Quan didnt believe them when they said that. After all, this was his wise and brilliant father. But now The old mans intelligence was gone. Not to mention other things, just the fact that Meng Fu had not graduated from high school, would master Tong and Madam Tong agree? theres no need for that expression. Im not crazy. Zhen Lings attitude towards Fu er is a little strange. Hes your wife, so its not appropriate for me to say these things. You should tell her not to forget that Fu er is her biological daughter. Seeing Jiang Quans expression, old master Jiang glanced at him indifferently. the doctor also said that I dont have long to live Dad Jiang Quans expression changed. Old master Jiang raised his hand and interrupted him. Xun ran has been raised by a prestigious family since she was a child. There are a lot of people in T city waiting to marry her, and the Yu family also likes her. To the public, shes still the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, and there are countless people who want to marry her. However, Fu er is different. While Im still alive, Ill fight for her as much as I can. In the past, he also felt that Tong erhuan would not like Meng Fu, but now, old master Jiang had a fan filter. As the two of them were talking, they did not see the two figures outside the door. Sis, grandfather and the others are too much! Jiang Xinchen whispered at the corner of the stairs. Jiang yiran lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something. When she heard Jiang Xinyus voice, she looked up and smiled bitterly. dont say anymore. Dont make Grandpa angry. dont worry. Brother Tong admires you so much. He will definitely not like her. Jiang Xinchen pursed his lips. ** Best idol training camp, Meng Fus dormitory. Did you get any results from your performance? The moment Chu Tian entered, he saw Meng Fus split. She was silent for a moment before she spoke. Although he didnt know what exactly happened, he knew that something must have gone wrong when the director had asked them to switch the sequence. Vile people are causing trouble. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. Chu Tian nodded when he heard Meng Fus reply. Meng Fu had been in the limelight recently and had almost surpassed ye shuning. Chu Tian was not surprised that someone was targeting her. He only said seriously, youre good at both singing and dancing now. Practice well. When youve become a Taoist, everything will be better. Chu Tian didnt just target the backstage incident, he also targeted the anti-fan incident. After being with Meng Fu for a long time, she knew that she was completely different from what the anti-fans on the internet said. I know. Meng Fu opened his eyes and looked at Chu Fang.Is there anyone in your family at the hospital? Chu Tian took off his coat and tilted his head to look at her. my grandfather is in the hospital, Meng Fu laughed. I smelled the disinfectant on you the first day I came. My younger sister. Chu Yao was silent for a moment. Go and get my chest. Meng Fu said. Meng Fu had brought a box with him that day. Chu Tian knew that there was a magical book in it. When she saw that Meng Fu wanted the box, she didnt say anything and went to take it. When Meng Fu brought it over that day, it was quite light. Chu Qi didnt care and just carried it casually. She didnt pick it up. Chu Yao slowly lowered his head and looked at the box in his hand... About two seconds later, she pulled the lever and pushed the box to Meng Fus side. Meng Fu got up and opened the box. There was a variety of things inside, and there were a few strange things. She did not take them with her, but she took a bottle of perfume and handed it to Chu Tian. for your sister. Chu Yao took the bottle of perfume and solemnly put it away.Thank you, she said. Youre welcome. Meng Fu changed back into a split. ** The latest episode of best idol had been cut into a playback. Meng Fus popularity soared, and there was a faint trend of him competing with ye shuning. your live-stream performance this time exceeded my expectations. this was the first time Tang ze had seen Meng Fu since the live-stream, and he was full of praise the moment they met. director mu has asked you to study with ye shuning this time. Its in Studio 1. You have to seize the opportunity. Meng Fu furrowed her eyebrows. Arent you going to teach me? I know how to sing, but Im not good enough at teaching. Tang ze looked at Meng Fu seriously. director mu fought for this for you. From today until the finals, I wont teach you anymore. He was so serious that Meng Fu could only raise his head and swallow the words she doesnt want to learn anymore. She almost angered a master to death and didnt want to make Tang ze vomit blood again. Meng Fu waved at Tang ze and went to the first studio. Tang ze stood in the corridor and watched her leave. He let out a sigh of relief, shook his head, and laughed.Good thing you didnt fool around with me. Behind him, Tang zes manager also looked in the direction that Meng Fu had left. I heard that your internal staff had an argument with ye shuning because of Meng Fu? yes, were wondering whos more talented between ye shuning and Meng Fu. Tang ze retracted his gaze. most people still favor ye shuning. Tang zes manager laughed. I didnt think that you would have such good taste. Meng Fu has completely exceeded my expectations this time. ** On the other side, Meng Fu, who was being discussed by the two, was stopped by a familiar staff member before he could go to broadcasting studio 1. Someone is looking for me? Meng Fu blew away the hair near his lips and raised his eyebrows. She followed the staff outside, acting quite mysterious along the way. After about five minutes, Meng Fu entered a room. There was no one in the room. Meng Fu did not want to learn with ye shuning, so he pulled out a chair and sat down. About two minutes later, Meng Fu raised his head and the door was opened by the staff. The people who had arrived were Yu zhenling and Butler Jiang. Meng Fu was a celebrity now, and in order to avoid people recognizing her as Meng Fus mother, Yu zhenling was fully armed. She asked Butler Jiang to close the door before she took off her mask and hat and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu placed one hand on the table and the other on the back of the chair. He turned to look at her and smiled at the staff who had not closed the door. are you sure youre looking for the right person? She had no self-cultivation to speak of. The staff member looked at Yu zhenling in confusion. The Butler smiled and said something to the staff member, who then closed the door. Yu zhenling looked away from Meng Fu and didnt say anything. She only glanced at the Butler. Butler Jiang took two steps forward and took out the check. He placed it in front of Meng Fu and seemed to smile. miss Meng, this is the check. Madam doesnt want to see what happened to miss Jiang ran on Weibo. Chapter 49 ? 49 The Jiang family took the surveillance camera away (1) The Butler paused again. Meng Fu probably didnt know about this yet. The news about Jiang ran came from there, so Meng Fu probably didnt know. its about your live stream, the Butler explained as he looked at Meng Fu. heres two million. Actually, when Meng Fu heard the Butlers first sentence, he already knew what they were here for. Last night, su de had told her about Jiang ran. Hence, after Butler Jiang finished speaking, Meng Fu only glanced at the check and said with a little regret, Im afraid not. The Butler thought that Meng Fu would be surprised by how they found out, or he would be shocked by the two million Yuan check. However, he never expected Meng Fu to react like this. Even Yu zhenling did not expect this, let alone the Butler. She turned her gaze and looked at Meng Fu in surprise. Miss Meng, heres two million Yuan. The Butler came back to his senses and looked at Meng Fu, placing emphasis on the words two million. Meng Fu nodded. I know, but my assistant might not agree. After saying this, she stood up. if theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Meng Fu, Jiang rans incident is just a small matter. What losses do you have? You know about your grandfathers health. Why do you have to bring everything up for such a small matter? Without the Jiang family, would you have been able to enter the entertainment industry? Yu zhenling looked at Meng Fus back and shook her head. Meng Fu, dont you regret it. Meng Fu did not turn back. After she left, Butler Jiang kept the check and frowned at Yu zhenling. Madam, miss Meng She cant really think that Jiang ran and the others are afraid of her, right? Yu zhenling was so angry that she laughed. without the Jiang family, does she think Jiang ran and the others will still treat her as a human? When Butler Jiang heard this, he smiled and didnt say anything. At the end of the day, this miss Meng was still lacking in foresight. If it were Jiang Xinyi or Jiang yiran, they would naturally know how to deal with it. Go and tell them that our Jiang family will not interfere in this matter with Meng Fu. Yu zhenling put on her mask and hat and walked out. Butler Jiang nodded. alright. This time, Meng Fu had miscalculated. ** Outside, Meng Fu was too lazy to care about Yu zhenling. However, Yu zhenlings mention of master Jiang had touched her heart. Last night, su di had given the information to Meng Fu, but she didnt make a decision immediately. She had wanted to call old master Jiang today to confirm it. Meng Fu thought about it as he sent a reply to su Cheng. Su Cheng was busy. After seeing the message, he immediately returned the call. He walked out of the door. are you sure you wont take it to heart? okay. Meng Fu walked towards the first recording studio and added, remember to ask them to give me the two million. Su Cheng hung up the phone and did not immediately ask su de to do it. Instead, he muttered, Lets leave them out for two days, then deal with them. Su de and Wei zhengke were in the hall. Hearing su Chengs words, su de was silent for once. miss Meng, she Just for two million? Wei zhengke wasnt very interested when he heard this. she doesnt seem to have high standards. Im not sure, Su Cheng kept his phone in his pocket and lowered his head in deep thought. A minute later, he sat back down with a teacup in his hand. He lowered his eyes and replied with three words. Not sure? Whats uncertain? Was it for the two million? Or did they not have high standards? Su di looked at su Cheng with some doubt. This was the bad thing about talking to su Cheng. Usually, he would only say half of what he wanted to say, and even su di had to think about it. Meng Fu did not know what was going on with su Cheng. When she was on the phone, she had already arrived at the first broadcasting studio. This had always been the place where ye shuning had private tutoring. When Meng Fu arrived, there were four people in the room. Teacher Lu, apart from ye shuning, theres another student that Id like to trouble you to teach. Xi Nancheng and director mu stood beside Lu Haichao and looked at ye shuning, who was doing the audition not far away. The higher-ups of the festival team had only come to a conclusion about Meng Fu today, mainly because director mu and Tang ze had strongly recommended Meng Fu. Xi Nancheng could not reject their opinions. Lu Haichao was surprised. theres another person? Also from the youth singing competition? No. Xi Nancheng laughed. He turned his head and said, are the people from the youth singing competition cabbages? how can we just see them? There was a knock on the door. Xi Nanchengs voice paused, and his gaze was a little complicated.Shes here, Lu haichao immediately looked at the door. Meng Fu pushed the door open and entered. Her looks had always been known as divine beauty in the circle. It should be difficult to forget her after seeing her once. Lu Haichao was only ye shunings personal teacher on the show. He had almost no screen time, was not a judge, and did not pay attention to the competition. Other than tutoring ye shuning, he would go to school to teach the students. He was an old artist. Naturally, he did not know much about Meng Fu on the internet. He only knew about Meng Fu from the information su Cheng had given him. He remembered that he was a student that old Chen wanted to introduce to him. Are you sure its her? Lu Haichao paused. Director mu, who was standing on the other side, could hear the strange tone in Lu Haichaos voice. He explained carefully,Its her. Shes doing pretty well this time. Her popularity has almost surpassed ye shunings. She has unlimited potential. Ill have to trouble you, teacher Lu. Lu haichao looked away from Meng Fu and smiled. He said with a deeper meaning,Shes more beautiful than ye shuning, In other words, her popularity votes were almost all fans of her. Lu Haichao did not believe that Meng Fu, who had never learned music before, could be better than ye shuning in singing. Director mu still wanted to explain, but Meng Fu had already arrived, so he stopped. Meng Fu politely greeted the three of them, looking very obedient. Thats for todays lesson. Youll be learning with ye shuning. Ask her if you dont know anything. While Xi Nancheng was talking to director mu, Lu haichao gave Meng Fu some instructions and did not mention anything else. After Meng Fu left, Lu haichao turned to Xi Nancheng and director mu. although Im teaching the two of them, only ye shuning is my last disciple. Meng Fu is the same as the other students in school. of course, I know that. Xi Nancheng and director mu laughed. its Meng Fus good fortune that youre able to teach her. Lu Haichao had thousands of students in the school, but he had less than three closed-door disciples. It was too difficult to be his closed-door disciple. Not to mention Xi Nancheng, even director mu felt that Meng Fu had no chance. Lu haichao heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the two of them did not force Meng Fu to be called his last disciple and receive similar treatment as ye shuning. Director mus phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a staff members phone number. He picked it up casually and a sentence was heard from the other side. Director mu was stunned. He looked at Meng Fu. Whats wrong? Xi Nancheng noticed his gaze. Director mu pondered for a while and shook his head. the results are out. Then, he said goodbye to Lu haichao and left the first studio. This was the result of Meng Fus livestream incident. Xi Nancheng raised his eyebrows and followed director mu out. whos there? Jiang ran. director mu glanced in Meng Fus direction. the Jiang family is involved in this matter. Jiang family? Xi Nancheng raised his head, slightly surprised. T citys Jiang family? That Meng Fu was indeed unlucky. yes, Im going to look for Tang ze. Hes on good terms with Meng Fu. Director mu pressed his head. It was better to let Tang ze talk about this. ** Lu Haichao only taught for an hour, and Meng Fu passed out in class. She went straight to the cafeteria during lunch. In the canteen, Chu Tian and the rest had already ordered Meng Fus food and were waiting for her. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu sat in the seat that they had reserved. Halfway through the meal, a group of people came to the next table. The leader was Jiang ran. She had been avoiding Meng Fu in the morning, but now that she saw him, she returned to her honest persona. Meng Fu, youve improved so much this time. Did you deliberately hide your strength before? Meng Fu didnt reply, only looking at Wu yatong, My master is almost a hundred years old. Wu yatong knew that Meng Fu had a master, and was extremely surprised, wow, your master is amazing! Chu Tian looked at Meng Fu before turning to Wu Yatong, do you know why her master lived such a long life? He doesnt talk much, Wei Jin replied with a smile after taking a bite. The table next to him was speechless. Meng Fu looked at Jiang ran, deep in thought. After lunch, it was still the trainees who gathered to prepare for the last public performance. Tang ze stood outside and waited for them to rest before calling Meng Fu away. Teacher Tang? Meng Fu followed Tang ze to the resting room and was surprised. you finally think that you can be saved and can teach me? Tang zes manager burst into laughter. Tang ze pressed his temple, feeling a headache. no, its for the live broadcast of your track. Theres a result for this matter. That person is a little different, and its not convenient to reveal his name. Its just Jiang ran, whats the exception? When Meng Fu heard this, she lost interest and sat lazily at the table. She even waved for Tang zes manager to make her a cup of tea. Just let her apologize to me. I dont want to make a big deal out of it. Dont make her grandfather unhappy. Hearing this, Tang ze pursed his lips and stopped. Tang zes manager, who was about to make tea for Meng Fu, also fell silent. Huh? Meng Fu placed his hand on the table and smiled. Meng Fu, lets put this matter behind us. This is how the entertainment industry is. Tang ze smiled gently. back then, when my first album opportunity was snatched away, I still had to smile and advertise for others. Its okay to suffer a little loss because some people with powerful backgrounds cant be provoked. You can only be fearless when youre strong. Meng Fu, do you understand what Im saying? Meng Fu nodded but still smiled. so, whats wrong? The Jiang family took the surveillance camera. Tang ze looked at Meng Fu and pursed his lips. Chapter 50 ? 50 Explosive (1) If the surveillance camera was taken away, there was almost no room for negotiation. Tang ze had relied on himself to get to where he was. He had no background or connections, and it had always been difficult for him to walk in the circle. Naturally, he knew what Jiang rans incident meant. Tang ze had experienced this kind of thing many times and was already used to it. However, he knew that Meng Fu, who had just entered this circle, would not be able to understand it. That was why director mu had asked Tang ze to comfort Meng Fu. Meng Fu raised her head and tapped the table with her fingers. the Jiang family? yes. seeing that Meng Fu seemed to have understood, Tang ze asked his manager to make tea for Meng Fu while comforting her. youre not in the circle much. You probably havent heard of the Jiang family, the aristocrats of T city. During this period of time, because of Meng Fus Secret recipe, Tang zes health had improved a lot, and his voice had changed a little. Perhaps he had changed his impression of Meng Fu from the bottom of his heart, and Tang zes manager had also become familiar with Meng Fu. When Meng Fu had nothing to do, she would come to Tang zes place to eat and drink. I know. Meng Fu had always been heartless and did not seem to care about anything. Even though she was more popular than ye shuning, her expression did not change much. Tang ze could not tell if Meng Fu was happy or angry. Thank you, teacher Tang. Meng Fu only squinted and smiled casually. After drinking her tea, she said goodbye to Tang ze and left. She should have listened, right? After Meng Fu left, the manager looked at her back and was a little worried. theres already news on Weibo that Meng Fu is slandering Jiang ran. The fans of both families are quarreling. They all knew that Meng Fu had a powerful background, but the Jiang family was too powerful. There would not be a good result if they went head to head with them, not to mention Tang ze and the others were also worried that the people behind Meng Fu would give up on Meng Fu if they knew that the Jiang family was involved. Tang ze had seen artistes who had been banned and frozen on the internet for so many years. He naturally did not want to see Meng Fu end up like this. Hearing his managers words, Tang ze muttered to himself, wheres Meng Fus manager? contact her. I want to talk to her about this. Her manager was more reliable than Meng Fu. ** Meng Fu, whom Tang ze said was very smart, did not return to the training room. Instead, he went back to get his phone and called Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling was meeting Jiang rans mother. Both of them were at the beauty salon. Sister-in-law, I have to thank you for today. Jiang rans mother was lying on a recliner, and the beautician was putting on some skincare products for her. Yu zhenlings eyes were half-closed as she allowed the person to use the essence on her. She lazily replied, Its a small matter, The Jiang family was also the No. 1 wealthy family in t city in the early years. However, due to internal division, the Jiang Corporation was separated. The Jiang family was separated from that branch. Old master Jiang held 55% of the shares, while Jiang rans branch held 45% of the shares. It was a troubled time in T city, and the old master was in critical condition. If Jiang rans family was not pacified, the entire Jiang Corporation would fall apart. Yu zhenlings phone in her bag rang as she spoke. The staff member handed the phone to Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling looked at the caller ID with her eyes half-closed, but it was not signed. She pressed the answer button. It was Meng Fu on the other end. Her voice sounded very calm, and she only said one sentence, Did you get someone to take away Jiang rans surveillance camera? Yu zhenling raised her hand to signal for the staff to leave. She sat up and removed the mask on her face. When she heard his words, she calmly replied, Thats right, its me, So, she doesnt even need to apologize for taking my voice? Meng Fu stood by the window, her voice cold. After being with Meng Fu for so long, this was the first time she heard a slight anger in his voice. Yu zhenling did not feel guilty at all and laughed instead.Meng Fu, are you angry? Ive already informed you that I wont let you post this on Weibo. If youre still filial to your Grandpa, dont bother him with this. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Yu zhenling said indifferently. She was just about to hang up when Meng Fus voice came from the other end of the phone- Do you think that I have nothing but Grandpa and the Jiang family? Can only be at your mercy? What do you mean by that? Yu zhenling frowned. However, there was no reply from Meng Fu. She hung up the phone, and only the busy tone could be heard. Beside her, Jiang rans mother also heard Yu zhenlings voice. She pretended to ask casually, she just called its Meng Fu. Yu zhenlings voice sounded emotionless when she mentioned the word Meng Fu. She held her phone and seemed to be in deep thought. Ill give my husband a call. Yu zhenling still felt a sense of sympathy for Meng Fus words. She immediately called Jiang Quan. did Fu-er call you? Fu er? Whats wrong with her? Jiang Quans voice was full of doubt. It didnt sound any different from before. Yu zhenling had guessed that Meng Fu did not call Jiang Quan or old master Jiang. She did not tell Jiang Quan about Jiang ran, so she found a reason to brush it off. She hung up the phone and looked at Jiang rans mother with a smile. she didnt look for the old master. This is the film of the surveillance camera, Yu zhenling thought for a moment before she gave the things in her bag to Jiang rans mother. Jiang rans mother held the film and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although Meng Fus identity was not announced to the public, everyone in the circle knew what they should know. She understood that Meng Fu would not be able to cause any trouble on his own. This was also the reason why she looked for Yu zhenling from the beginning and not Meng Fu to apologize. Ill remember this. Jiang rans mother looked at Yu zhenling with a smile. Both of them had a tacit understanding. After they returned home, Jiang rans mother told Jiang ran about this. ** At the trainee base. Are you sure the surveillance is gone? Jiang rans manager confirmed this matter with Jiang ran again and again. Jiang ran nodded. dont worry. As long as the Jiang family doesnt interfere, Meng Fu is nothing to be afraid of. Jiang rans manager stood up with a myriad of thoughts in his eyes before he finally decided on something.Okay, Ill arrange the Weibo. Jiang ran, youve profited from this disaster. Meng Fu was very popular and they were all in the entertainment industry. Naturally, they knew when to ride on popularity. Ten minutes later. (V) Jiang ran: I didnt do it. I didnt do it. If I lie, Ill be struck by lightning. Jiang rans big fan reposted this Weibo post- Ran rans little school bag: [both superphones have a story.@ Agent Zhao fan @ Meng Fu, youre falsely accusing my sister. Are you not going to apologize?] Was this the quality of Meng Fu and her fans? (Smile)(smile)] Ah? I just got recommended by Meng Fu and vomited. @ mengfu, apologize!! Chapter 51 ? 51 Brother Chengs reply (notice of sister rans publication) _1 Jiang rans ranking had dropped from fifth to seventh because of his performance in the last two episodes, falling out of the top six. His popularity was still on the decline. Although the Jiang family had also bought her resources and exposure, her popularity was getting worse and worse, and she was being suppressed by Chu Yao, who had caught up from behind. The show had just finished broadcasting, and Meng Fus two short Short Video had gone viral on Weibo. If it were not for ye shunings many die-hard fans, Meng Fu would have definitely surpassed ye shuning in popularity this time. Jiang ran had not been much of a topic for the past two episodes. Her singing was not as good as Meng Fus, and her dancing was not as good as Chu Tians. The honest character would not work on someone like Meng Fu, who did not play his cards according to common sense. The opportunity was just right. Jiang rans operations team bought the headlines of this Weibo post and promoted it. The number of tropical fish soared. Many of Meng Fus new fans instantly avoided the lightning- [ I think its a problem of character. I just ate a melon that she couldnt even do the high school function questions. Meng Fu, you should read more when you have time. ] The news was getting more and more popular, and it did not take long for Zhao Fan to hear it. ** At the same time. Su Chengs side. He stood in front of the desk, holding a brush and practicing calligraphy. Opposite him, Wei zhengke, who was holding a mobile phone, suddenly stood up. there are only two selected members from earth net this year, so they should be able to get a bronze registration slot for Skynet. Yes. Su Cheng nodded slightly. As the two of them were talking, someone knocked on the door of the study. It was su di. Su di had just found out that the surveillance cameras had been taken away by the Jiang family. This matter was ridiculous. He went straight to su Cheng and asked, young master, Madam Jiang is miss Mengs mother, right? she asked someone to take away the surveillance footage of Jiang ran. Su Cheng raised his head and looked at su di. The sun outside the window reflected in his eyes, and the coldness in them was washed away.How about two million? You didnt even apologize, and youre even apologizing to them. Su di crossed his arms and sneered. Weibo was being led around. Su Cheng pursed his lips and put down the brush in his hand. did Meng Fu contact you? Sister Zhao said that she called Madam Jiang. Su de felt that this girl was really stupid, and he couldnt control his anger.Whats the use of calling her? It would be great to call him! Lets go to their training camp and take a look. Su Cheng kept the paper. The two of them spoke one after another, leaving just like that. Wei zhengke was stunned. no, youre leaving just like that? Youre not going to care about the auction in T city anymore? Su Cheng did not reply. ** At the training camp. Meng Fu was training with someone in the training room. Su Cheng was wearing a mask and saw her from afar at the door. This girl was more dispirited than before and looked listless. Her usually bright eyes were also a little dull today. Meng Fu must have felt the gaze as he looked up and glanced at the door. Su Cheng took off his mask and waved at her, signaling for her to focus on her training. He then put his mask back on and tilted his head slightly.Wheres Zhao Fan? He asked su de. Su di looked at his phone. in the lounge. Meng Fu was an 18th-tier star. Not only did she have a nanny car, but she also had her own lounge in the training camp. Su Cheng turned around and walked towards Meng Fus Lounge. He was wearing a beige sweater and light-colored casual pants. His legs were straight and long, and he had a special aura. Even though he was wearing a mask, he still attracted the attention of most people on the road. At first, some people thought that he was a mentor or a superstar. There were also cameras that wanted to film him, but when su di looked over, the cameras moved away. Su di was restrained around Meng Fu and su Cheng, but the others could not bear his aura. ** In Meng Fus Lounge, Tang ze and his manager had just found Zhao Fan. Zhao fan did not dare to be as casual with Tang ze and his girlfriend as Meng Fu, let alone ask Tang zes manager to make her tea. you know what happened on Weibo, right? Tang zes tone was serious. the sponsors have left. You need to think about this carefully. Dont hold onto Jiang ran for the track. You should talk to Meng Fu first. I think she wants to pursue the matter. After hearing what Tang ze said, Zhao Fan was silent. To be honest, I cant even control her assistant. She even had to take the blame for her own artiste. Tang zes manager looked at Zhao Fan in surprise. Although Zhao fans career had declined in the past two years, she had managed two A-list celebrities before. She had a reputation, but she couldnt control Meng Fu? This was really bad. Then release a statement and apologize to Jiang rans fans on Meng Fus behalf. Tang ze took a deep breath and spoke solemnly. thats right, the public opinion this time is very strong, Tang zes agent said seriously when he heard Zhao fans reaction.Jiang rans background is very big. You cant even get the surveillance footage, let alone other things. Zhao Fan, youre Meng Fus manager, I hope you can think for Meng Fu. Shes on the rise in her career and cant take any more trouble. Jiang family? Zhao fan found it strange as well. She knew that Meng Fu was from the Jiang family. He didnt understand what was going on. So the Jiang family wanted to protect Jiang ran? At the same time, the door to the lounge was opened. Zhao Fan turned around and said in surprise, Brother Cheng. Su Cheng looked at her and only replied with an mm before looking at Tang ze. this is Tang ze, Meng Fus teacher. He has helped Meng Fu a lot this time. He came to tell me about Jiang rans incident on Weibo. Zhao fan knew that su Cheng did not know much about the people in the entertainment industry, so she explained and said to Tang ze, this is brother Cheng, Meng Fus assistant. Hearing this, su Cheng took off his mask and politely nodded at Tang ze. Hello. Su Chengs aura was not like that of an assistant, but more like a young master who had just walked out of a painting. Hello, Tang ze was surprised. This was the assistant that Zhao Fan could not control? Thinking of Zhao fans words, he explained to su Cheng again, I hope you can make a good plan for Meng Fu regarding the incident with Jiang ran on Weibo. Its not worth it to offend people on Jiang rans boat because of this. I know, I will handle this. su Cheng looked at Zhao Fan, his eyes cold. phone. Zhao fan understood su Chengs intention. He quickly opened Weibo, logged into his account, and handed his phone to su Cheng. Su Cheng rarely looked at Weibo. Now that he was looking at Zhao fans Weibo, he saw many people tagging Zhao Fan. They were either asking him to apologize or insulting him. The entertainment industry was like this, especially Meng Fu, who was always hated. Su Cheng laughed when he saw the end. Seeing that su Cheng had taken over the matter, Zhao fan was no longer in a hurry. She walked Tang ze out. dont worry, brother Cheng will take care of this. That assistant of yours is posting on Weibo? Tang zes manager looked back curiously. I think so, Zhao Fan replied hesitantly. Su Cheng had not dealt with this matter before. Tang zes manager had really become Meng Fus fan recently. When he heard this, he felt uneasy and couldnt help but take out his phone. let me see what he did. He did not follow Zhao Fan but searched for Zhao fans account. As soon as she clicked on it, Zhao fans account was controlled by someone to post a Weibo message- Zhao fans account had just reposted ran rans little school bag s Weibo post-[ the incident has been reported by both superchannels.@Agent Zhao fan@Meng Fu, youre accusing my sister. Are you not going to apologize?] Was this the quality of Meng Fu and her fans? (Smile)(smile)] He then left a sentence,qnmd. Tang zes manager: ??? wtf??? Chapter 52 ? 52 Dont you feel awkward talking about it? Tang zes managers reaction was a little strange. Zhao Fan felt that it was strange and went over to take a look. She did not have to pay much attention to it and saw the four highlighted letters on the phone. She was speechless for a moment. She had known su Cheng for so long, and those words did not sound like something su Cheng would say Especially at this moment, Meng Fu already had a lot of momentum, and Zhao Fan could imagine what kind of bloody storm would come on his Weibo. She leaned back and wanted to bang her head against the wall behind her. Zhao Fan left in a hurry after dropping Tang ze off. Tang ze looked at her back as she left. He couldnt help but hold the thermos cup in his hand tightly and squint his eyes slightly. Beside him, his manager was also speechless. Meng Fus assistant is really fierce. But he doesnt look like such a violent person. ** The incident on Weibo was so big that it naturally couldnt be hidden from the people of the festival Group. Originally, because of Meng Fus soaring popularity, many trainees in the program team tried to get close to her, but now, they kept their distance from her, except for Chu Tian and a few others. So you found Jiang ran? Theyre making bogus accusations instead? Wei Jin pulled at his hair and scolded, not only your manager, but I also want to scold her! Your manager is a little handsome. As he spoke, Wei Jins eyes lit up. I didnt notice that sister Zhao is so tough. Chu Qi sat on the ground and spoke the truth, since Jiang ran and the others dared to make such a statement, they must have come prepared. They must have bought the evidence. Brother Fu, what do we do now? Wu Yatong was the least popular among them. At this time, the other trainees were all afraid of being affected and avoided Meng Fu, only she and Wei Jin were not afraid. Wei Jin and Wu yatong knew that they were just here to accompany him because of their low ranking, so they didnt care about this. As for Chu Tian, she was the most popular among the few of them apart from Meng Fu. She had already risen to the debut position, but her style of doing things was cool and neat. She was also strong herself, so she didnt care about these things. Not to mention, Meng Fu had even given her sister perfume. Meng Fu was leaning against the wall, holding a bottle of mineral water. She looked at the three of them and slowly closed the lid. She looked up.Im going to the bathroom. ** Zhao Fan returned to her office. Su Chengs back was facing her, and he was playing with his phone. When he heard the door open, he turned his body slightly and threw the phone to Zhao Fan. Lets go, he said. Where are we going? Before Zhao Fan could ask su Cheng about his Weibo, he followed su di and su Cheng out of the door. find the director, su Cheng said as he put on his mask. He glanced at Zhao Fan and said, go find Meng Fu. He sent a few WeChat messages to Meng Fu, but he didnt know what Meng Fu was doing and didnt reply. Meng Fu was in the right in this matter, but it was twisted by others. Not only did she not get the money she wanted, but she was also forced to apologize by the netizens. Especially when Yu zhenling was involved. Not to mention the others, even su di laughed in anger at her. Su Cheng felt that Meng Fu was probably feeling extremely wronged. The people around him, not to mention her, even su di had never suffered such grievances. Su Cheng thought to himself, his eyes growing colder. They arrived at director MUs office in a few minutes. Mr. Su. This was the first time director mu had seen su Cheng, and he was shocked. Su Cheng was wearing a mask, but his noble aura could not be concealed. An ordinary family would not be able to raise him. He held a string of prayer beads in his hand. Su Cheng did not say anything, and only su de said a few words to director mu. About two minutes later. Jiang ran and her manager were there too. The public opinion on the internet was getting more and more serious, especially the repost by Zhao Fan, which had pushed the public opinion to the highest point. Director mu, you were looking for me and Jiang ran? Jiang rans manager did not know su Cheng and su di, so he thought that they were director mus guests. Besides, su Cheng was wearing a mask and had his head lowered, so he could not see his face clearly. Director mu nodded. its about Jiang ran and Meng Fus Weibo incident. What are you guys going to do? In such a situation, Jiang ran naturally could not win against these sly old foxes in the entertainment industry. He stood obediently behind his manager and stole a glance at su Cheng. You mean this? Jiang rans manager replied calmly, we didnt want to make a big deal out of it, but Meng Fus manager doesnt seem to agree. Now that the two families fans are at war, we dont want to do anything. Its not too much to ask Meng Fu to publicly apologize to our Jiang ran and her fans, right? For this program, trainees with bad character cant be accepted either. Do you think At the side, su Cheng, who was holding his prayer beads, could not bear to listen any longer. director mu, he stood up while holding the Buddha beads in his hand. The expression on his face was very calm, and his fine eyebrows seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, You can decide how to deal with it. The look in his eyes made director mu break out in a cold sweat. Alright, he said. Su Cheng left immediately, and director mu watched the two of them leave. After they left, director mu looked at Jiang ran and Jiang rans manager. He frowned and said, You guys can go back. Meng Fus spot Jiang rans manager was moved. If he could use this to remove Meng Fus name from the list, not only would Jiang rans status rise, but he might also be able to get the attention of ye shunings side. Meng Fu? Director mu looked at Jiang rans manager and did not know what to say. After a long while, he said, Dont think about Meng Fus spot. Whether Jiang ran can stay or not still needs to be voted. Jiang rans manager narrowed his eyes and said in a threatening tone, Director mu, are you trying to help Meng Fu? Help Meng Fu? Director mu shook his head and turned the computer to the other side. you havent seen Weibo, have you? Come and watch the recording. Video recording? Jiang ran and his managers expressions changed. Didnt Jiang rans mother say that she had the USB flash drive? As the local tyrants of T city-the Jiang family would naturally not speak nonsense when they did things. Jiang ran and her manager did not really believe it. As they were thinking about it-they looked at director mus computer. On the computer was a video of an entertainment blogger- It was indeed from that night. The video was very clear, and Jiang rans face was very clear Jiang rans face turned pale. H-how did they get the video? Didnt her mother say that Yu zhenling had already given it to her? Director mu looked at the two of them and shook his head. Meng Fus assistant just said that they wanted to settle this privately and were prepared to accept your two million Yuan. But you guys are doing it on Weibo and even want Meng Fu to apologize to you in front of their assistant? Strike off Meng Fus name? Dont you feel embarrassed when you say it? Chapter 53 ? 53 A perfect solution, a painting (1) It was fine if Meng Fu and the others didnt get the surveillance footage, but once they got it, there was no way to talk about this anymore. As soon as director mu finished speaking, not only Jiang ran, but even Jiang rans managers body shook. Her head buzzed and she almost knelt down on the spot. she She actually agreed to settle it privately? Looking at the two of them, director mu shook his head. They were both in the entertainment industry, so he naturally knew what Jiang rans manager was trying to do. Initially, they wanted to get the surveillance camera footage and let the matter rest. However, they wanted to hype up the news, but they did not expect to go for wool and come home shorn. Given the current situation, if Jiang rans officials were to step down directly, she would not be able to clear her name. Didnt you say that they dont have surveillance cameras? The managers forehead was covered in cold sweat. Everything before Jiang rans eyes was black. She could not remember anything at the moment. She looked at her manager with cold hands and feet. what do we do now? The managers hands trembled as he called his subordinates to do public relations. Then, he opened his Weibo and went down directly with his official account. As soon as he entered, countless private messages and comments flooded in. He liked the first one- [ the passerby who has been watching the show is here. She said that Meng Fu had wronged you and asked her to apologize. She even attacked Meng Fu and her fans online, and this is it? ] Im so embarrassed, what about you guys? I think its time for Jiang rans white Lotus of the year to come out on her own (smile) ] They were all scolding him and Jiang ran. Even Jiang rans big fan apologized to Meng Fu in disappointment, not to mention the ordinary fans. Jiang ran made it to the hot search for the first time The White Lotus medal of the year. Before the manager could catch his breath, the phone in his pocket rang crazily. It was his superior. the companys stock has dropped by two points in just ten minutes because of you. Get the hell out of my sight! Then, without waiting for her managers explanation, she hung up the phone. The managers heart turned cold. He knew that he was done for. Not only him, but even Jiang ran might have to quit best idol from today onwards. There was no future for him in the entertainment industry. He regretted it. He shouldnt have touched Meng Fu because of Jiang rans background. It wasnt easy for him to climb to his current position, but this time, because of this incident, his future was ruined. The entertainment industry had always been the most up-to-date with news. As soon as Jiang rans incident came out, the audience was already furious. This was a matter of character. His behavior was too atrocious. Even if best idol didnt want to make Jiang ran withdraw from the competition, they had no choice. The officials immediately posted Jiang rans withdrawal from the competition on Weibo. When the news came out, all the girls in the training camp were shocked. ** Outside, Meng Fu had just been called out by Zhao Fan when he saw su Cheng coming down the stairs. Su Chengs eyes were cold. He took off his mask and looked at Meng Fu. Ill give you a day off today. Take a day off. Rest? Meng Fu kept her head down and looked at her toes. She was holding something in her left hand. When she heard this, she responded indifferently. that Weibo post, I miss Meng, weve already settled the issue on Weibo. Weve also sent the surveillance footage to the media. Dont worry. Su de thought Meng Fu was worried and explained to her. You have surveillance cameras? Zhao Fan, who was frowning, suddenly looked up and immediately opened Weibo to search for this matter. In less than ten minutes, the comments on her Weibo, which were originally full of bad comments, changed- [ Im sorry, Im here to slap your face. ] [ please ignore my previous disrespect. Little Miss, youre so handsome! ] [ as expected, our Father Fu is still father Fu. ] [ new fan, whats with Fu dad? ] [ show the upstairs the way into the pit video, Ill kill you with my eyes % Video link ] In just 10 minutes, Meng Fu had turned the tables around. His Weibo followers had increased to 1.56 million! Perhaps it was because Zhao fans expression changed too quickly. Su di looked at her indifferently. its just a small matter. Zhao fans voice faltered. She suddenly remembered that this was su Cheng. The video of Meng Fu lip-synching had disappeared from the entertainment industry overnight. No one on Weibo could do something like that. Su Cheng did not listen to su de and looked at Meng Fu. today is the holiday. You can go and play or go home to play games. Meng Fu doesnt play games. Zhao fan, who was scrolling through Weibo, heard su Chengs words and looked up. In the past two years, she had seen Meng Fus phone. There were no games that young people played on his phone. Meng Fu had also been on two wild shows and he had said that he was not good at playing games. Zhao fan remembered it very clearly. Su di was stunned. really? Why did he remember seeing an icon of a popular game on Meng Fus phone? Meng Fu quietly put the USB drive back into his pocket. He did not dwell on the game and thanked su Cheng. Ill go to the rental house. She had to go get two more bottles of perfume. ** At the same time. The Jiang family. Meng Fus incident had blown up on the internet. Master Jiang had been paying attention to Meng Fus Weibo and had even checked in for her every day. Naturally, he found out about this matter not long after. He hadnt returned to the hospital yet. When he found out about this in the study, he called Jiang Quan directly. After Jiang Quan finished the call with the old man, he immediately contacted Meng Fu. When he found out about Meng Fus house near first middle school, he asked the driver to drive to Meng Fus rental house. As soon as the car stopped, they saw a black car driving away not far away. Jiang Quan looked at the shadow of the black car and paused for a moment. Mister? The chauffeur called out to him. Jiang Quan came to his senses and quickly got out of the car to look for Meng Fu. He had been here once, but he was not used to the dark corridor without an elevator. He was prepared to ask Meng Fu to move over to Jiang yirans place. Meng Fus door was half-open. Jiang Quans brows furrowed even more. After he went in, he closed the door for Meng Fu before walking to the study room, which was the only room with the door half open. The study room was also covered with a pure black carpet. Meng Fu was sitting on the carpet near the desk, holding a box in one hand and fiddling with the perfume in the other. When she saw Jiang Quan, she turned her head slightly and greeted him, youre here. Her expression was too calm, as if she had not suffered any grievances. Jiang Quan pursed his lips. dont you have anything to say to me? Oh, I do. Meng Fu took out a bottle of transparent perfume. give it to Grandpa. Just sprinkle it on his air fresher. : Is there anything else?: Jiang Quan took it and asked. Meng Fu lifted his head and opened the second last drawer. He glanced at him. you want to hear me scold you? Im in a good mood today, so I wont argue with him. As she spoke, a piece of paper stuck in the middle of the second grid fell down and landed right beside Jiang Quans feet. Jiang Quan squatted down quietly and helped Meng Fu pick it up. His hand had just touched the paper when he suddenly stopped. This was It was a Chinese painting. Chapter 54 ? 54 054 sending a painting (1) Jiang Quan had been with the old man since he was a child and had experienced all kinds of scenes. Although he had read a lot of books and learned some of the old mans skills, he didnt know much about painting. After taking Yu zhenling, he did some research on painting, but it was still a bit of an amateur. Based on his knowledge of traditional Chinese paintings, he could tell that the ink used in this painting was thick and light, with distinct layers. Based on this, it was a good painting. It was a scene of a withered tree, a stone table, and an old man. The entire painting didnt have any special colors, but it was surprisingly smooth, which made peoples eyes light up. Jiang Quan had been invited to Yu Yongs art exhibition once and had seen some famous paintings. As for Jiang yirans paintings, he had seen them even more, so he had developed some appreciation skills. Compared to Yu Yong, Jiang yirans painting was too ingenious. However, Jiang Quan could naturally tell from the painting beside him that Jiang yiran couldnt compare to it in terms of ink and literary style. The brushwork was smooth, as if it was done in one breath, forming its own style. It was It was a little dirty, with a thin layer of dust on it. Jiang Quan remembered that Meng Fu had told him that she knew how to draw. He looked at Meng Fu and asked, Fu er, did you draw this? As soon as he asked, Jiang Quan felt that he was overthinking it. The ink used for this painting was just right. It would take more than ten years to practice. Meng Fu unscrewed the cap of the bottle and sniffed the smell inside. He glanced at the painting in Jiang Quans hand and replied, hmm. I knew it wasnt Jiang Quan said subconsciously. He then realized what Meng Fu had said and looked up at her. You said This This painting was drawn by you? Meng Fu twisted the cap of the perfume bottle and turned to face Jiang Quan. I know its difficult to draw, you dont have to ridicule me. Jiang Quan: ??? Wait, difficult to enter the hall of elegance? Who told you that? Jiang Quan looked at Meng Fus expression. She didnt seem to be joking. He was confused. My master. Meng Fu stood up and went to the bookshelf to find a few more books for herself. She touched her nose and mumbled, She was too embarrassed to say that she had drawn this painting for her master on his birthday and had been scolded. Because at that time, she had gone to the mountain to learn fortune-telling from the Taoist priest after learning how to draw for a few months. When she was packing her things and arriving at T city, she had accidentally brought this painting with her, so she used it to separate the dust. Jiang Quan didnt have time to think about his master. His mind was filled with Meng Fus painting. He wanted Meng Fu to give it to him. Take it, Meng Fu waved his hand. ** Jiang Quan sent Meng Fu back to the training camp and drove back to the Jiang familys house. As for Jiang rans matter, Meng Fu did not say anything, so he did not ask. Instead, he got his Secretary to investigate. When they arrived at the Jiang familys house, the Secretary had already investigated the whole incident. With Jiang Quans intervention, Yu zhenlings matter could not be kept a secret. Previously, the old man only knew that Meng Fu had been bullied, but he did not know that Yu zhenling was involved. Now that he knew, his eyes were covered in a layer of frost. The driver didnt dare to say a word on the way. In the Jiang family, Yu zhenling, Jiang Yiran, and Jiang Xinchen were all downstairs. At the same time, there was a special guest, Tong erhuan. Everyone stood up when they saw Jiang Quan. Yu zhenling also put down her teacup and looked at Jiang Quan with a smile. Before he could speak, Jiang Quan said in a deep voice, You made your own decision on Fu ers matter? At the mention of Meng Fu, Yu zhenlings expression turned cold. However, knowing that there was a guest at home, Jiang Xinyu and Jiang Jiang were stunned as they sent Tong erlong out. The atmosphere between the two was special. However, they still politely greeted Tong erhuan. After the two of them went upstairs, Tong Eryan followed Jiang Yiran out of the door and glanced behind her. Uncle Jiang, did you just say Meng Fu? who else could it be other than her? Jiang Xinchen mumbled. my parents have quarreled with each other countless times over her. She refused to go to school even when I asked her to. This time, its probably because of the entertainment industry again. When Jiang Yiran heard this, he hesitated. is it because of lip-synching? Tong Eryu furrowed his brows and didnt say anything else. Inside the house. Yu zhenling looked at Jiang Quan and sat back on the sofa. She sneered, Did Meng Fu complain to you? You want to complain? If she really knew how to complain, would he still be sitting at home? Thinking of this, Jiang Quans heart twisted. He didnt know if Meng Fu knew about Yu zhenlings matter. If Meng Fu knew, he couldnt imagine how Meng Fu would feel when he went to find her. He didnt complain? Yu zhenling looked up in shock. The veins on Jiang Quans temples were about to pop out. shes been suffering for so many years before she came back. Cant you be like a normal mother? If Xun ran isnt your daughter, youre so close to her. Why do you have such a big opinion when it comes to her? Im ashamed of what youve done. How do you expect me to see her in the future? Ah? Yu zhenlings eyes reddened at the mention of Jiang Quans words.You make it sound so nice, but when has she ever respected me? She just came back and I helped her practice at a school, but she said she wanted to quit? Had she ever heard of people asking her to learn etiquette, piano, or calligraphy? Our Yu family has always been a family of scholars, but in the end, we actually produced a third-rate actress. Youre worried that you wont be able to see Meng Fu, but why dont you think about How I Met my family? lets not talk about other things. This time, Im doing it for your sake so that you wont make enemies with them. Im thinking for you. In the end, Im the one in the wrong. If Yu zhenling had explained it properly, Jiang Quan could still have argued with her. However, she started crying as she spoke. Jiang Quan had a headache. Jiang yiran and Jiang xinchen came back from outside and couldnt help but look at Jiang Quan. Jiang Quan was so angry that he flicked his sleeves and went out again. Of course, Jiang Quan didnt leave because he was angry with Yu zhenling. He went to the Yu familys house on the way. The servant led Jiang Quan to the study. Yu Yong was looking at the paintings of the Associations students. When he saw Jiang Quan come in, he put down the pen in his hand and asked someone to pour Jiang Quan a cup of tea. why did you come to see me today? Jiang Quan didnt bother to be polite with Yu Yong. He took out a long box and handed it to Yu Yong, this is the painting I found at Fu ers place today. I think her painting is not inferior to Xun rans. She must have a talent in this. I hope you can take a look. Jiang Quan had specially asked someone to buy this box for Meng Fus painting. Meng Fus painting? When Yu Yong heard this, he looked up at Jiang Quan and took the painting, Alright, let me finish reading the homework of these students. Hearing Yu Yongs words, Jiang Quan was relieved. Since he still had to go back and deal with Yu zhenlings matter, he didnt bother Yu Yong anymore and left. After sending him off, Jiang Quan returned to the study room. Without looking at the long box on the table, he ordered the people around him, Take it to the utility room. Chapter 55 ? 55 Miss Meng is very important (1) The person beside Yu Yong picked up the long box, not surprised by Yu Yongs reaction. The Yu family was a family of scholars, and Yu Yong himself was the president of T citys Art Association, a Chinese traditional art master. There was competition in every field, including Chinese art. The Yu family had been going downhill for the past two years, and in this generation, except for Jiang yiran, no one else was outstanding. The big event in the painting world that happened once every five years was coming. It concerned the status of the Yu family and T citys painting world. Yu Yong had been fully focused on training the three people in his hands. He had no time to care about Meng Fus messy Affairs. ** Jiang Quan had given the painting to Yu Yong for Meng Fu. Jiang Quan didnt know if the path in the entertainment industry would be easy, but he knew that only the things in his hands were real. Meng Fu didnt want to continue studying and didnt want to return to the Jiang Corporation. The Tong family wasnt satisfied with her either, so Jiang Quan could only make plans early. When he returned, he told the old man Yu zhenling about it. Master Jiang was unusually silent after hearing this. He leaned back in his chair and seemed to have aged a lot. After a long while, he sighed. I think zhenling said something to her, so she didnt tell me. Jiang Quan sat opposite him with a cup of tea in his hand. dad, I want to give Fu er 2% of the shares in advance. Dont let anyone know about this. Transfer 2% of the shares to her? Master Jiang was surprised to hear this. you Most of the Jiang familys shares were in the hands of old master Jiang, and Jiang Quan didnt have many shares. Jiang Quan felt guilty, but he didnt want to mention it to the old man. If he didnt give Meng Fu something, he wouldnt know how to face her next time. However, he didnt want to talk about this with old master Jiang, so he changed the topic. He handed the things that Meng Fu had given him to old master Jiang and told him about her painting. Fu ers drawing style is outstanding, especially her ink. Shes not a newbie. Ive already given it to the Yu family. The Yu clan and the Jiang clan had practically become one after the marriage. Jiang Quan knew that there were different levels in the art world. Jiang Quan wanted to keep the goodies within the family. Furthermore, Yu Yongs status in the art world was almost at the top. If Meng Fu could achieve so much in the remote mountainous area, he would be even more outstanding if he followed a master who had such a high status. Master Jiangs attention was attracted. He raised his head and his eyes lit up.Fu er can draw? Shes really multi-talented! Master Jiang, who had fallen into the mode of a brainless fan, almost lost his mind. Jiang Quan looked at old master Jiang with a complicated expression. It was over. His wise and powerful father was gone. Fortunately, at this moment, Meng Fu called and interrupted master Jiangs fanboy mode. He picked up the phone, and Meng Fu said something on the other end. Master Jiang nodded repeatedly and agreed.Good, good. A few minutes later, master Jiang hung up the phone and looked at Jiang Quan with a happy expression. Fu er told me that the doctor her assistant found will be here the day after tomorrow. Jiang Quan laughed when he heard this. its rare for her to have this kind of intention. It was not in vain that the old master was so good to her. The Jiang family was one of the top five families in T city. Although they were not as powerful as the Tong family, they had already found all the doctors they could for the old masters condition, so they were not curious about the doctor Meng Fu found. The old man was happy that Meng Fu had the heart to do so. ** best idol was coming to an end, and in a week or so, it would be the preliminaries for global idol . At that time, the team list would also be out. Hence, during this period of time, the festival group had been paying close attention to Meng Fu and ye shuning. Ye shuning had always been very hardworking. Meng Fu, on the other hand, did not attend Lu haichaos classes much. Not only that, but he also often asked for leave. Because the doctor su Cheng had hired had arrived, Meng Fu took another day off. Outside the door. It was su Dis car. He was driving Meng Fus nanny car today. As soon as Meng Fu arrived, he opened the door to the back seat. miss Meng, please get in. Wei zhengke was sitting in the front passenger seat. When he heard the sound, he looked up at the rearview mirror and raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not say anything. There were always people waiting outside the training camp, and many of them were Meng Fus fans. Meng Fu took off his sunglasses, lowered the window, and waved at them before putting on his headphones again. He leaned back and closed his eyes to rest. Su di turned the car towards the mainland and reported to Meng Fu, brother Cheng and the doctor are waiting for us at the entrance of the hospital. This doctor is an internal injury expert. He should be of some help to your grandfathers condition. Meng Fus eyes widened and he only said, Thank you, she said. In less than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Meng Fu got out of the car, and Wei zhengke, who was in the front passenger seat, saw the old man beside su Cheng. His expression changed. brother Cheng actually invited him? Is he possessed by a demon? Was there a need to? Outside the car, su Cheng retracted his gaze. He still had a black mask on his left ear. He introduced the people around him to Meng Fu, his voice cold. this is Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo, this is Meng Fu, the person I told you about. Dr. Luos hair was already half white, and he was about 50 or 60 years old. He was holding a first aid kit in his hand. When he heard su Chengs words, he was shocked and quickly cupped his hands at Meng Fu. He did not dare to look at Meng Fu too much.Miss Meng, how are you? Before Meng Fu could return the greeting, su Cheng pulled up the mask hanging on the other side. Lets go, he said. Meng Fu looked at Dr. Luo and did not see anything wrong with him. He nodded with a calm expression. Oh, he said. He followed su Cheng in and called old master Jiang. In the car, Wei zhengke had not gotten out yet. There were only a few people in T city who recognized him, and he had always been very cautious. Seeing this, he only smiled at su di in the drivers seat. If it was doctor Feng, he would have recognized elder Luo long ago. Su di pulled out the key and looked at Wei zhenke. For the first time, he said seriously, young master Wei, Im only going to tell you this once. Miss Meng is very important. If you still want our young master as a friend, please dont point your finger at her. This was the first time su di had spoken to him in such a tone. Wei zhengkes expression changed as well. He turned to su di and scratched his head. Su di did not seem to be joking. He paused and took a deep breath.I know. Su de nodded slightly and opened the door to get out of the car. He didnt care if Wei zhenke had come down or not. ** In old master Jiangs ward. He had only returned today. The nurse, Yu zhenling, and Butler Jiang, Jiang yiran, were all busy tidying up the ward. When he received Meng Fus call, master Jiang was lying on the bed. He sat up straight.Youre here? Okay, Ill get the Butler to pick you and Dr. Luo up. Ignoring Meng Fus rejection, he hung up the phone. Master Jiang looked up and ordered the Butler, Fu er and the doctor she found are here. Go and pick them up. The Butler nodded, put down the things at hand, and went out. What doctor is Meng Fu? Yu zhenling asked in a low voice as she followed the housekeeper out. The Butler briefly explained that Meng Fu was worried about master Jiang and had found a doctor for him. Yu zhenling massaged her temples and shook her head.Only the old master will play along with her. You can go. When the Butler heard this, he smiled. The Jiang family had looked for famous doctors all over the country, but they couldnt find one that could completely cure the old man. What kind of doctor could Meng Fu find? Of course, he had nothing to say if master Jiang was willing to let her be. He walked to the elevator and pressed the button. The elevator door opened. Meng Fu and su Cheng were inside. Chapter 56 ? 56 Old doctor Luo (1) Meng Fu was considered a small-time celebrity now. Her Weibo followers were growing to two million, and she was wearing her sunglasses. Su Cheng, who was beside her, had been hit on by many talent scouts. As long as he went to entertainment venues, he would wear a black mask. Only the white-haired Dr. Luo, who was holding a first aid kit, was dressed plainly. Butler Jiang took a look and led the three of them into the old masters ward. Among the three of them, other than Meng Fu, the most eye-catching one was su Cheng. Although he was wearing a mask, there was a cold air about him that kept people away. Even his exposed eyes were cold. People didnt dare to look at him directly. As soon as they entered, master Jiang noticed su Cheng. This is Yu zhenling and the others were also in the room, and they all looked over. Before su Cheng could say anything, Meng Fu took a step forward, pulled a chair, and sat beside old master Jiang. He said unhurriedly, My assistant. When she said this, Dr. Luo, who was following behind her, seemed to pause for a moment. Assistant? Old master Jiang looked at su Cheng and said,Oh. Then he spoke to Meng Fu to show his understanding. what about your manager? shes not bad. Shes even popular in your fan page. He was naturally referring to the incident where Zhao fan was furious at Jiang rans fans on Weibo. As the two of them spoke, su Cheng pressed down on his mask and stood behind Meng Fu to remind him, let Dr. Luo check your grandfathers body. Meng Fu stood up and made room for Dr. Luo to see old master Jiang. Dr. Luo had already placed the first aid kit on the table and opened it. He should be a Chinese medicine doctor. There was a set of silver needles in the first aid kit, but they looked quite old. His first aid kit must have been used for more than ten years. When Meng Fu saw the set of silver needles, he crossed his arms and took another look at Dr. Luo. Yu zhenling, who was standing next to him, frowned slightly but didnt say anything. Butler Jiang, on the other hand, shook his head when he saw Dr. Luos tools. However, master Jiang was very cooperative. He looked at doctor Luos tools and couldnt help but ask curiously, are you a Chinese medicine doctor? Doctor Luo was taking master Jiangs pulse and smiled gently. My family has been Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioners for generations. No wonder. Old master Jiang nodded. Ill have to trouble you. I know about my illness. You dont have to be too stressed. Grandpa, its over if you let him see you. Hes already seen your case. Dont disturb the doctor. Meng Fu leaned back in her chair and asked old master Jiang to stop talking. Master Jiang didnt want to disturb doctor Luo. He happened to see Meng Fu in person and talked to her about the autograph. the girl who took care of me is your fan. Give her an autograph. Meng Fu remembered the gift that Jiang Quan had given her. She tilted her head and glanced at su Cheng. do you have a pen and paper? Su Cheng lowered his head and took out a note and a black pen from his pocket. Meng Fu received it and signed it smoothly. She had never specially practiced her signature, nor did she design any artistic font. She just wrote wildly, and her strokes were sharp. She had even been praised by the training camp teachers before. After she was done, she folded it in half and handed it to master Jiang. Seeing Meng Fu like this, master Jiang thought that she didnt want others to see her handwriting, so he didnt open it and just kept it under the bed. Only su Cheng, who was behind her, saw what she had written and glanced at Meng Fu. youre about to enter the finals, right? master Jiang thought of this again and sat up slightly. do you have internal tickets? The doctor said that my condition has stabilized recently, so I can go and cheer for you on the spot. Meng Fu did not understand the situation and looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng signed for the rest of the documents and politely replied to old master Jiang, the final match will be on the 27th. How many tickets do you need? Ill have someone deliver them to you. five, master Jiang said after some calculations. He turned to Yu zhenling, who was not far away. you and Jiang Quan can come and take a look. Yu zhenling was sitting with her lips pursed. When she heard old master Jiangs words, she tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled.Dad, theres a National Mathematics Competition on the 27th. Im going to accompany her to the provincial level. Jiang Yirans competition was in the morning, and Meng Fus finals were in the evening. If she wanted to, she could make it. after Xun rans competition, there might be an interview with the provincial TV station. Yu zhenling glanced at Meng Fu and continued, I dont think I can make it back in time. It was obvious what she meant. Master Jiang knew that Yu zhenling was unwilling to do so, so he didnt waste any time and changed the subject. Dr. Luo, has my body recovered recently? Meng Fu was also very cold to Zhen Ling. Su Cheng, on the other hand, glanced at Yu zhenling, his dark eyes cold. Mr. Jiang, youre suffering from qi and blood deficiency. doctor Luo let go of master Jiangs pulse, and his eyes were bright like torches. you should be lying in bed and looking dispirited. I see that youre in good spirits and your pulse is stable. You should have been recuperating recently. Master Jiang nodded repeatedly. thats right. The doctor said the same thing. He even allowed me to be discharged two days ago. but theres still a lot of congestion in the veins, doctor Luo said as he opened his acupuncture bag. Ill help the old man clear his meridians. As they were talking inside, Jiang Xinyu happened to come in from outside. The door of the ward was half-open, and Jiang xinchen saw old master Jiang and the others on the bed, especially Meng Fu. He leaned against the door and did not go in. Whats going on inside? He asked the Butler who had just come out. Butler Jiang came out to wait for the Vice President, who was going to check on old master Jiangs room. Hearing this, he glanced inside and shook his head. thats a Chinese medicine doctor that miss Meng found for old master. She said that she wanted to treat old master. Hearing this, Jiang Xinchen rolled his eyes. shes the only one whos so troublesome. Only she can think of such a ridiculous plan to get a doctor to visit grandfather in the hospital. When Butler Jiang heard Jiang xinchens words, he smiled and didnt say anything. While the two of them were talking, a group of doctors in white coats at the end of the corridor was walking over in a hurry. Butler Jiang quickly adjusted his attitude and respectfully greeted the Vice President. The Associate Hospital director hung the stethoscope on a large front pocket and walked over.Hows elder Jiangs energy and diet at home recently? Im fine. Butler Jiang reported to them one by one. Jiang Xinchen opened the half-opened door and looked up, just in time to see Dr. Luo holding a silver needle in his hand and about to insert it into old master Jiangs arm. Jiang Xinyus mind went blank. what are you doing? He walked over and tried to push Dr. Luos hand away. Outside, the Butler heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Xinyu walking over. He sighed and explained to Vice Principal Lin, this is a Chinese medicine doctor that miss Meng found. Although miss Meng has been in T city for two years, no matter how much she has developed and no matter how much the old master wants to train her, she cant hide her pettiness. Not only did she let other doctors come to your place, but she also asked him to give the old master acupuncture. Shes still narrow-minded. Deputy Director, please dont take it to heart. The Vice President had just received the medical record card from the nurse. When he heard Butler Jiangs words, he only glanced at the ward indifferently and continued to read the medical record. After flipping through a medical record, he seemed to have remembered something. She raised her head and looked at the ward in a daze. Chapter 57 ? 57 Deputy headmaster Lins change in attitude In the ward, Jiang Xinyus hand was blocked by the cold phone before it could touch Dr. Luo. It was strange. It was just a mobile phone, but Jiang Xinyu could feel that the mobile phone was like a mountain, motionless. Because of the old man, Jiang Xinyu had been training since he was young, so he was stronger than the average person. However, at this time, he had almost exhausted all his strength, but he could not move the phone at all. Jiang xinchan raised his head in a daze, only to be met with a pair of cold eyes. Doctor Luo was as still as a mountain, as if he didnt see Jiang xinchen. The needle had already landed steadily on old master Jiangs arm. Su Cheng held his phone with two fingers and looked at Jiang Xinyi indifferently. Dr. Luo doesnt like to be disturbed. At the same time, master Jiang also gave Jiang Xinchen a warning look. It was not that he believed in elder Luos medical skills, but he believed that Meng Fu would not harm him. Grandpa, I dont know where she found the doctor. Who knows if its good or bad for you? are you out of your mind? Jiang xinchen raised his voice. Yu zhenling didnt say anything. Jiang Yiran went over and pulled Jiang Xinyans sleeve. thats enough, brother. Maybe my sister invited a famous doctor Have you heard dad mention this famous doctor? Jiang xinchen couldnt help but sneer when he heard Jiang yirans words. Jiang yiran was silent as Butler Jiang stood to the side. The Jiang family had some connections in T city. When the old master was sick, Jiang Quan had used his connections with the Yu family, so he knew many famous doctors in the country and abroad. Except for a few that were almost impossible to find, the Jiang family had almost begged all the famous doctors in the field of internal injuries, but to no avail. So in the end, they had to rest in the hospital and drag it out as long as possible. They also knew some of the patients they couldnt find. However, they had never heard of Dr. Luo before. He probably wasnt a famous doctor in the industry, so Butler Jiang and Yu zhenling didnt mind seeing him. However, before Jiang Xin could finish his sentence, Vice President Lin, who was standing at the door, finally recovered. He took a step forward and said excitedly, Elder Luo? The one who spoke was Deputy Dean Lin, a person that even Jiang Quan had to treat with respect. Upon hearing him call out elder Luo, not only Yu zhenling, Jiang xinchen and the others, but Butler Jiang, who was beside the Deputy headmaster, was the first to react.Deputy headmaster Lin, you know him? As mentioned earlier, T citys Hospital was in contact with Beijing. Part of the reason why master Jiang could get a bed here was because of the Tong family. So, when they heard Vice Principal Lin call him elder Luo, one could imagine how surprised Yu zhenling, Butler Jiang, and the others were. yes. Deputy headmaster Lin took a deep breath and quickly walked inside. When he walked to Dr. Luos side, he bowed respectfully to him. old Luo, I really didnt expect you to come to T city. Doctor Luo was quick with the acupuncture. When Deputy Director Lin spoke, he had already finished six needles. He put away the silver needles and nodded slightly at Deputy Lin before looking at su Cheng. I can only manage this old mans body. He has a serious illness, and I can relieve him for a while with the needles. Su Cheng kept his phone and was wiping it with a napkin. He did not say anything and only glanced at Meng Fu. The entire Ward was very quiet because of Deputy headmaster Lins change in attitude. Meng Fu did not seem to feel anything. She got up and thanked Dr. Luo,thank you. Then, she turned to master Jiang.Grandpa, Im going back to training. Old master Jiang didnt ask her to stay. He looked at her with a smile. go on, dont work too hard. If you cant hold on anymore, go back to the Jiang family. Your father is still waiting for you. Su de waited at the door. When Meng Fu and the other two came out, he reached out and closed the door. After Meng Fu left, the entire room was still very quiet. Deputy headmaster, that elder Luo just now Butler Jiang was the first to speak. Deputy headmaster Lin smiled, no longer as cold as he used to be. He explained to Butler Jiang in a friendly manner, there are few medical students who dont know elder Luo. Last year, he led a domestic medical team and won a sub-hospital in the International Research Institute. Hes known as the leading expert in Chinese medicine. However, hes been immersed in research for the past year, and his personality is very strange. He almost doesnt visit home. I didnt expect you to invite elder Luo. Old man, with the soothing needle he gave you, you can watch your granddaughters competition in peace. No wonder you could get that thing last time After he finished speaking, the people in the room had different reactions. In particular, they could feel deputy headmaster Lins change in attitude. Jiang yiran lowered his head and didnt speak. After Deputy headmaster Lin left, no one spoke in the room. In the end, it was Butler Jiang who asked the old master, Miss Meng, she Master Jiang looked at his phone and saw that Meng Fu had just sent a message. He glanced at his phone and smiled. this is the doctor that Fu ers assistant found. Her assistant met doctor Luo on the way back to the airport. She helped him and invited him back. She didnt expect doctor Luo to be so powerful. Old master Jiangs reaction wasnt fake, and Jiang yerans hanging heart was put at ease. It must be a coincidence. Otherwise, why didnt Meng Fu announce that she knew Dr. Luo when she got home? If she had publicized it, the Jiang family would probably treat her with respect now. Most people thought so, but elder Luos matter today still alarmed some of the Jiang family. Butler Jiang, who had always been against Meng Fu, also relaxed a little. As for Jiang xinchen, he received a day of disrespect confinement. This was Meng Fus third time in confinement since he returned home. ** shengyu has made some new changes to your team finals. downstairs, su di opened the door and su Cheng said to Meng Fu slowly, it should be a collaboration with a boy group. As her sugar daddy, Sheng Yu, naturally had to show some appreciation to Meng Fu. Meng Fu sat in the back seat. Wei zhengke, who was in the front passenger seat, had already gotten out of the car. He stood beside su Cheng and looked at Meng Fu with a complicated expression. Meng Fu smiled. okay, I will work hard to earn money. Su Cheng reached out and removed his mask. He looked at Meng Fu. do you really like the entertainment industry? Meng Fu leaned against the window and replied to the old man with a smile. I like anything that can make money. Hearing this, su Cheng smiled and didnt say anything more. He let su de send Meng Fu back. After the car drove away, Dr. Luo, who had been afraid to speak, said, that old master Jiang just now seemed to have traces of blues in his body? Chapter 58 ? 58 Make Meng Fu promise not to harass you (Part 2) Wei zhengke was shocked by Dr. Luos words. He raised his head and looked at Dr. Luo in shock. Elder Luo, Are you sure? It had already been two years since he had appeared! Why would it appear in T city, on Meng Fus family? He knew that doctor Luo was invited by su Cheng to treat Meng Fus grandfather. Su Chengs eyebrows twitched as well. He removed the mask on the other side and glanced at Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo wasnt too sure. After hearing Wei zhengkes words, he hesitated... Its very light, so Im not sure. I might have made a mistake. I knew it. Wei zhengke heaved a sigh of relief. how could T city have something that Skynet is out of stock? however. I can only alleviate the old mans condition, Dr. Luo reported to su Cheng. he has too much blood clot in his body, and now hes just hanging by. thread Su Cheng buttoned up his trench coat and did not look up.Cant be cured? Dr. Luo shook his head. I cant help it, its just He still wanted to say something, but he felt that it was too unrealistic, so he didnt continue. ** At the same time, in the coffee shop. Zhao Fan was sitting opposite manager Sheng. Manager Sheng handed a document to Zhao fan. the final of the team will be the collaboration with the last boy group, manager Sheng said with a smile. the four members of the boy group, the win, will be performing on the same stage as Meng Fu and the others. Take a look first and see who Meng Fu will be performing with. After youre done choosing, Ill discuss the boy group with director mu. The win was the most popular boy group in the recent year and the only one in the country that could compete with foreign boy groups. Zhao Fan did not expect that manager Sheng would be able to invite this boy group to best idol. Was this the feeling of having a big tree behind your back? Zhao Fan flipped through the documents and pointed at a person. Are you sure you want Meng Fu to perform with him on the same stage? manager Sheng was stunned. Zhao Fan was referring to the Human Resources Manager, the car manager. He was the most popular member of the win team. After forming the team last year, he became extremely popular because of a web drama. His popularity was not much different from Xi Nancheng. Compared to his looks, his strength was recognized by the public. Some people said that ye shuning was the chashao of the boys group. Sheng Yu had invited the four people from the win and even invited che Shao because they wanted che Shao to cooperate with ye shuning. If they were to join forces, it would definitely cause a stir. He did not expect Zhao fan to be interested in che Shao. With a great God around, manager Sheng could get Meng Fu any person he wanted to accompany him. However, he was now worried that che Shao was too powerful. It was fine if he cooperated with ye shuning, but if he worked with Meng Fu, would he make Meng Fu lose his luster However, Zhao fan was more calculative in his heart. They were all capitalists. She naturally knew that Sheng Yu wanted ye shuning and che Shao to join forces and become the hot search, but she also wanted to take a gamble. After all, Meng Fu had given her too much confidence. Then its the driver. Manager Sheng nodded. Ill contact Director mu. After they parted, the assistant next to manager Sheng said hesitantly, isnt Zhao fans appetite too big? even if she is on the same stage as che Shao, Ye shuning might not be able to suppress her. Its fine, Manager Sheng puffed out his chest and didnt seem to mind. at most, well ask master che to stop singing. You can go and inform master che. The assistant was speechless. It was inhumane. ** When che Shaos manager received the reply, he had just finished an interview. He was wearing a white t-shirt and black jeans. He looked sunny and handsome, and his short hair slightly covered his deep eyes. Even backstage, the staff who had seen many beautiful women couldnt help but look at che Shao. Whats wrong? When the driver came out and saw his managers thoughtful look, he couldnt help but look at him. The two of them walked all the way to the lounge. The manager then said, the schedule for the most suitable place is out. Well be going to the most suitable training camp later to meet the four coaches and make an appearance among the group of girls. I know, Che Shao nodded. As an artiste, his schedule had always been busy, so he could only eat in the car. Che Shao changed into a new set of clothes and the manager followed him out with a thermos. You have to pay attention to the people youre working with when you go to the venue later, he said as he walked. I know, ye shuning. che Shao raised his eyebrows and smiled. shes not bad. She can be considered my Little Junior Sister. Im looking forward to working with her. Ive heard about her from my two senior brothers. Ye shuning was quite famous, and even the chauffeur had heard of him. After he finished speaking, the manager beside him was at a loss for words.Its not ye shuning. Theyve changed to Meng Fu. Che Shao got on the carriage and was puzzled when he heard this, Meng Fu? Meng Fu had been the most popular recently, but she was still just a nobody. It was because she had a lot of bad news, so she was not well-known to everyone. What che Shao didnt know was that his manager had asked around. He closed the car door and frowned. yeah, she has a lot of bad news. She doesnt look like someone who knows her place. Che Shao opened the lunchbox and ate while listening to his manager. The manager saw his nonchalant look and couldnt help but say, If she knows that youre performing with her on the same stage, shell buy it from the hot search tomorrow. Can you be more careful? When youre on the show, you have to keep a good distance from her, dont let her create a scandal. The manager still felt that it was inappropriate, so he picked up his phone and made a call. no, Ill get the company to sign an agreement first. I have to get Meng Fu to promise that he wont harass you. Chapter 59 ? 59 It turns out that the other party is really popular Che Shao was young and promising, and his looks were one of the best in the circle. Not only was he good at singing and dancing, but he was also talented in acting. He was the one the company was focusing on. There were countless female artistes who wanted to stir up rumors with che Shao and soar to the sky, so the manager was very careful about the distance between che Shao and other female artistes. After watching his manager finish the call, che Shao picked up his chopsticks and raised his eyebrows. dont worry so much. It might not be as bad as you think. you think too well of everyone. When I was in the entertainment industry, you were still in your mothers womb. the manager was very experienced. you and ye shuning are the best group. Dont you understand that they have been replaced by Meng Fu? Its the end of the capital, they want to ride on your popularity. Youre so stupid, dont be taken advantage of. Che Shao continued to lower his head and eat slowly. well be able to see it in the afternoon anyway. ** On this side. Zhao fan also went to the training camp to find Meng Fu, but she did not expect su de to be there the whole time. youre free today? brother Cheng was busy the past few days. Now that hes back, I naturally have to follow miss Meng. Su di was sitting on a chair at the door, watching the latest issue on his phone expressionlessly. When he heard Meng Fus words, he said indifferently, He was dressed in black and looked like a bodyguard. Zhao fan nodded to show his understanding. From the corner of his eye, he saw that su di had voted for Meng Fu ten times after watching the show. Zhao fan was speechless. Meng Fu, I have good news. Zhao fan wiped his face and pulled out the chair opposite Meng Fu. your partner for the finals is che Shao. Meng Fu was looking down at his phone. When he heard this, he didnt even look up. che Shao? She didnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry, so she wasnt very clear about these newly popular celebrities and boy groups. You dont know about che Shao? Zhao fan paused and looked at Meng Fu hesitantly. She remembered that Meng Fu was very concerned about the entertainment industry and knew some gossip that she didnt know about. How come he didnt know about the car driver? Zhao fan found it strange. She thought that che Shao had only become popular in the past few months and that Meng Fu was not too sure about it. hes the most popular guy in the win boy group. Hes very good at singing and dancing. This is a video of his singing and dancing. Take a look, the program team will record the partners for each group later. You will meet with che Shao officially. Hes your senior, so dont mess around with him like teacher Tang. Also, can you be more respectful to teacher Tangs manager? Zhao Fan still couldnt forget that Meng Fu had asked Tang zes manager to make her tea. Speaking of which, Zhao fan also felt that it was amazing. Tang ze was a clear stream in the circle. He was a noble person, but he was not easy to approach. He didnt know why, but he really cared about Meng Fu. I understand. Meng Fu raised his hand. At the door, su di kept his phone. When he heard this, he glanced at Meng Fu and had an inexplicable thought. Meng Fu understood that the next time she saw Tang zes manager, she would still order people to make tea. ** 3 pm in the afternoon. The remaining members of the girl group gathered in the hall. The four instructors, Tang ze and Xi Nancheng, were already sitting on the four chairs in front. The first one to warm up was Tang ze. He stood up and patted everyones back, signaling for them to be quiet. I gathered everyone here for the finals. Not only are there team members, but there are also tickets to the International stage, which you all want the most. All the girls in the hall were excited when they heard this. It was their ultimate dream to form a group of six in the finals and get tickets to the International stage. Tang ze waited for them to calm down before he closed the mission card. other than this, theres another piece of good news. The festival group has invited a group to perform with you on the same stage for the finals. Guess which group it is? A combination? The girls eyes lit up in excitement, and they had all kinds of guesses. Wu yatong sat cross-legged on the ground, her hand supporting her chin, it cant be the win, right? The crowd was noisy. Wen Chao heard Wu yatongs voice and laughed, youve guessed it right. Its really the countrys number one team, the win. You all know the rules of the finals. Everyone has to use your own original songs and choreography, and the members of the win will cooperate with you. Whoosh- The girls completely exploded at this moment. It was even more explosive than when she found out that her mentor was Xi Nancheng. Even Chu Qi looked up in surprise. Only Meng Fu sat on the ground with his legs bent. He held his chin with his fingers and fell into deep thought. So, the other party was really very popular? theres one more thing, Xi Nancheng finally said, during the editing of the last episode, well need everyone to reveal a little bit of your private life. Anything is fine, but please go ahead and think about whats outstanding and then submit it to the festival team. Well send someone to record it. Now, please go to your own training room. The seniors who will be on the same stage as you will be here soon. ** Because of the drivers request, director mu had someone inform Zhao Fan to tell Meng Fu not to harass the driver. its like this, director mus assistant explained to Zhao fan briefly what che Shao and the others were thinking. because they have a week to compose and perform, che Shao and the others hope that Meng Fu will not harass che Shao. Zhao fan was speechless. Dont worry. Zhao Fan was not worried at all. Che Shaos worry was reasonable. After all, he was very good-looking. At least one-third of the most girls group were his fans. However, after looking at Meng Fu and su Chengs faces all day long, che Shaos face became ordinary. It couldnt be said that che Shao wasnt good looking, what he lacked was temperament. Therefore, Zhao Fan didnt think much of the worry that che Shao and his team had. Backstage. Director mu received the two of them alone and was signing a confidentiality agreement with them. Director mu didnt expect Sheng Yu to invite che Shao in addition to giving them live broadcast resources. Director mu stood up and smiled. chief che, you have a weeks worth of work with Meng Fu. Do you want to meet Meng Fu before recording the show? The two of them should get used to each other. director mu, this wont take up Meng Fu and the others time, che Shaos manager said calmly. He only wanted Meng Fu and che Shao to avoid meeting each other as much as possible and not interact with each other in private. He smiled and said, Let che Shao go directly to the recording studio to record the program. Chapter 60 ? 60 Video of Meng Fus family Since che Shaos manager was unwilling, director mu didnt force him. He nodded and walked out. Ill bring you to the training room. Meng Fu will be in the third training room. She will be performing in the same batch as her. She and che Shao are the main actors in her group. The last performance was long, and the remaining thirty trainees were divided into three groups, with ten people in each group. Meng Fu, ye shuning, and Nan Qiu were the center of each group. The third training room was not far away. Director mu led the way and pointed at the room at the end of the corridor. Its there. During the recording, you can follow us throughout as long as you dont get into the camera. Hearing director mus words, che Shaos manager also heaved a sigh of relief. When they were about to reach the entrance, he looked at che Shao again and gestured to him with his mouth, Remember, dont have too much contact with the trainees, They had already reached the door, and the photographers by the door made way for him. Che Shaos manager stood behind him and looked at his back with worry. Will something happen to brother che Shao this time? do I have to take on this show? Che Shaos assistant, little Jiang, looked at his back worriedly. brother che Shao has been a hot topic recently. Many people are waiting for him to get into trouble. With his fame, theres no need for him to participate in these shows, right? Ive asked around about Meng Fu, and she hasnt even finished her compulsory education. What if something goes wrong during the recording and it affects che Shao? You think I didnt analyze this with the chaser? I can only hope that this time, che Shao will not get into trouble. Che Shaos manager let out a long sigh. The more popular an artist was, the more careful they had to be. Any black spot could cause irreparable losses. Im looking at Meng Fu. I wonder if shes as beautiful as the rumors say. Little Jiang moved closer to the door. Other than being worried, he was also curious about Meng Fu. Whats there to look at? its just a nose and two eyes. The manager wasnt curious. He wasnt a newbie and had a lot of experience in the entertainment industry. After so many years, what kind of beauty hadnt he seen? However, the real person was still different from the edited promotional picture. He only smiled when he heard little Jiangs words. The photographers at the entrance waited for the driver to enter before gathering at the entrance again to take photos. They could only see the scene through the gaps between the photographers. The manager looked over indifferently. The third training room was the place Tang ze was in charge of. He held the mission card in one hand and a thermos cup in the other. He was talking to the driver. The driver was on his left, and a girl was on his right. From this direction, he could only see her side profile. Che Shao was so popular not only because of his ability, but also because of his looks. His manager had been in the circle for so many years, but he had never seen anyone who could beat che Shao in terms of looks and temperament, except Yi Tong. No matter who che Shao was on the same stage as, he would always be the one who attracted the most attention. For the first time, the managers attention was attracted by another person on a stage with a chaser. The other party was wearing the pink uniform of the training camp, and her hair was lazily wavy. It was not tied up, only tucked behind her ears. As if she had noticed the gazes, she tilted her head slightly and glanced in their direction. Her features were extremely beautiful, and the corners of her mouth were raised in a lazy arc. Even her gaze was unorganized. The manager was stunned for a minute before he came back to his senses. He pointed at the woman beside Tang ze and took a deep breath.Shes Meng Fu? Thats right, our batch is alright, right? Meng Fus looks are worthy, and ye shunings talents are worthy. Director mu had walked up to the manager and put his hands behind his back. He was smiling. Che Shaos manager finally understood why director mu had looked at him strangely when he had asked Meng Fu not to harass che Shao. He laughed awkwardly, his words stuck in his throat. With Meng Fus looks, if she was willing, she would not have to worry about people promoting a love line with her. ** Meng Fus group still consisted of people like Chu Chi and Wu yatong. It was also because of Meng Fus poverty alleviation . Along the way, other than Chu Tian, who was very good at dancing, the others standards were not even as good as Meng Fus. No one had any original songs. In the situation where there were no demos, it was not easy to create an original song. After recording for half the afternoon, the chaser came out. How is it? In the dressing room, che Shaos manager came over and asked. These girls are easy to get along with, but that Meng Fu is different from the rumors. Whats the Difference? The manager raised an eyebrow. Im going to see teacher Tang ze. The chaser shook his head and did not explain further. The manager nodded. teacher Tang is a senior. Im quite surprised to have the opportunity to meet him this time. Tang zes album because of time broke the record for sales in Asia when he first started his career. Later, because he hurt his throat and was unwilling to participate in variety shows because he was too cool, he was gradually forgotten by young people. However, the results he had created were almost unparalleled in the circle. This was strength. ** At the same time. Zhao fan also went to Meng Fus dormitory to look for him. The festival group had already given out the task of revealing the trainees backstory . Zhao fan and Meng Fu were discussing how to film the scene. Sister Zhao, have some water. In the dormitory, Chu Tian poured two glasses of water, one for Zhao fan and the other for Meng Fu. Chu Yao had always had a cold and unfeeling image in the program. Zhao Fan glanced at Meng Fu silently after she had shoved a glass of water into his mouth. Had she already turned everyone around her into this? Meng Fu sat on the chair and turned on the computer. Without looking back, he said, Why are you looking at me? drink your water. Chu Tian poured some water and put on his earphones to practice his flexibility. you are. Its the last event of the program Which family are you looking for? Zhao Fan took a sip and asked for Meng Fus opinion. She did not know much about Meng Fus background. Meng Fu had filled in the information that he came from a Mountain City, but Zhao Fan knew that she had always lived in a villa. I think you should look for the one who owns the villa, Zhao Fan said. its your grandfather. He called me before. I think if he does a self-introduction on camera, the effect would be amazing. The background information of the entertainment industrys Meng Fu was that he was from Mountain City. With this comparison, the effect would definitely be shocking. This was also what the Jie group had told Zhao fan. Of course, Zhao Fan felt that if the video of Meng Fus assistant, who was almost more beautiful than Meng Fu, was leaked, the show would be even more explosive. She just didnt dare to say it. Meng Fu heard this and turned slightly. something explosive? yes, this will definitely be good for you. I think its good enough. Zhao Fan thought about it. The head of a rich family was very attractive. Seeing that Meng Fu didnt seem to mind, she paused. the more popular you are, the richer the businesses looking for you to endorse. Meng Fu snapped his fingers and opened a chat group on his computer. He found a persons profile picture and sent a message- Chapter 61 ? 61 Chief perfumer (1) [ can you help me record a video? ] The other party seemed to be busy and replied very slowly. Meng Fu was not in a hurry and just waited. The festival group needed relatives to help record videos of artistes and their living conditions. Meng Fu naturally did not want to disturb the old master. As for Yu zhenling and Jiang xinchen, she had never even considered them. It took about three minutes for a reply- [ you know me now? ] When he saw this sentence, Meng Fus fingers pressed on the keyboard and paused. This sentence meant The other party must have called her when the female reporter took over her body, but the female reporter probably didnt know him. Meng Fu took a sip of water and continued to type- [ its a long story. I didnt mean to disown you, so do you have time? [ shoot a video about me. Im recording the show. ] The other party was very familiar with Meng Fus strange behavior and replied quite quickly this time Meng Xun asked,what video? Meng Fu crossed his legs and said arrogantly, [ best idol. Have you seen that? Im second. ] Meng Xun,(smiling) [ its just a video to introduce me. ] Meng Fu typed and turned to ask Zhao fan for a video. Zhao fan did not say anything and forwarded the request to Meng Fu. Meng Fu replied, [ this is it. Take a look. ] Meng Xun was speechless. Are you really not planning to go to school? Meng Xun,the village head and the town mayor are already crying to death (smile). Meng Xun,(smile)(smile)(smile) Meng Fu looked at the continuous smiles and raised his eyebrows. Finally, he slowly typed a sentence- [ are you crazy? ] [ Meng Xun deleted a message ] [ Meng Xun withdrew a message. ] Meng Xun replied,got it, sister. Good night big sister, big sister rest early (good girl) Meng Xun thought,when will you be as gentle to me as da Bai next door? Meng Fu- [ rest early. Theres everything in the dream. ] The other party was silent. Meng Fu reached out and smiled. Just as she was about to close the chat page, the other party sent another message a second before she closed it- Sister ran, then you [ do you still want to make incense? ] Meng Fus hand paused for a moment, then she closed the chat page as if nothing had happened and did not look at it again. Youve made your decision? Zhao Fan asked Meng Fu a few questions and Meng Fu seemed to have recovered. Meng Fu picked up the remaining water and replied, Yes, shes my cousin. The cousin she was referring to was naturally not a member of the Jiang family. Since she had made up her mind, Zhao Fan did not force her. He was just a little curious about Meng Fus cousin. he had been with Meng Fu for more than two years, and this was the first time he had heard about her family in Tieshan city. In the past, Meng Fu seemed to be very afraid of meeting his relatives in Mountain City. Not to mention meeting them, he rarely even mentioned them. lets pack up later. Mr. Sude is waiting for us outside. Brother Cheng asked us to go out for an extra meal tonight. After Zhao Fan finished talking to Meng Fu about the extra meal, she went out to talk to the Jie mu team about the video of Meng Fus cousin. The celebritys private life was also the highlight of the last episode. If the video of these family members was well-filmed and had any highlights, it would be good for both the celebrity and the festival Group. It was a win-win ending. Therefore, the festival Group had specially reminded Zhao Fan of the direction of the video about Meng Fu. The festival Group needed quality, so they would send professional photographers to send videos. Meng Fus cousin lives in the mountains. Its a little far, so its not easy to get in. Zhao fan knew that the production team wanted Meng Fu to reveal his background, so she gave them a heads up. she will take a picture herself and send it over. Meng Fu was now responsible for the shows traffic, so the staff couldnt agree to it without permission, so they reported it to director mu. When director mu received the news, it was already late at night. He was stunned for a moment before he said regretfully, so be it. it doesnt matter if we dont have Meng Fus background video. We have ye shunings video. the Assistant Director smiled. her grandfather and brother have their own explosive points, and she has a lot of room for improvement. The festival team even sent a team of photographers to the ye family to shoot their videos. ** It was seven in the evening. In the private room of the unworldly Pavilion. When Meng Fu and Zhao fan arrived, the table was already filled with food. Su Cheng and doctor Luo were both there, and the room was filled with the smell of sandalwood. The smell was twice as strong as the last time Meng Fu came. Meng Fu looked at the place where the spices were placed thoughtfully. You two eat first. Su Cheng did not have a strong desire for food. He was currently removing the sandalwood and talking to Dr. Luo. He raised his hand to let Meng Fu and Zhao fan eat first. Since he could have an extra meal and he did not have to stay in the training camp, Meng Fu did not feel restricted by Zhao fans behavior and ate as if he was at home. Brother Cheng, your As the two of them were eating, the door was pushed open again. The person who came in had sharp facial features and a pair of slightly evil eyes. He was halfway through his sentence when he saw Meng Fu and Zhao Fan eating, and he swallowed his words. It was Wei zhengke. Zhao Fan put down his chopsticks and looked at Meng Fu, then at su Cheng. He was struggling to decide if he should avoid them. Su Cheng tilted his head and glanced at Wei zhengke. His tone was neutral.Speak, he said. As soon as she said this, not only Wei zhengke, but even Dr. Luo looked at Meng Fu and Zhao fan in surprise. its a new spice from miracle doctor Feng. This new item will definitely be useful to you. The first auction will be there on the 27th. Are you going back? Wei zhengkes attitude towards Meng Fu this time was not good. He thought about it and said half of it. There were still some things that were not convenient to say. Hearing this, su Cheng raised his head and glanced at him, but did not reply. It was su de who spoke in surprise, miracle doctor Feng developed a new spice? To be able to put it up for auction, she should be out of the sky this time thats not a good spice. he looked at su Cheng, his eyes bright. with her around, you will be able to recover to your peak soon. It wasnt the first time Meng Fu had heard the name miracle doctor Feng. She had heard it from old master Jiang. From what Jiang Xinchen and the others said, as long as they found the miracle doctor Feng, old master Jiang would be saved? However, she had thought about it for a long time, but she had never heard of the name godly doctor Feng in the underworld. She had left this world for two years, and she had finally fallen behind? Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at su di. miracle doctor Feng? When Meng Fu asked, su di quickly explained, the miracle doctor Feng is miss Feng. Shes a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner and the spices she makes are very magical. Shes only 23 years old but shes already the chief perfumer in the capital Chapter 62 ? 62 Inferior (1) this incense mixing is a very special skill. su de was amazed when she mentioned miss Feng. She explained to Meng Fu in detail, there arent many people in the country who can reach her level. He had explained it to Meng Fu very clearly. Even though Wei zhengke knew that su di was respectful to Meng Fu, he could not help but glance at Meng Fu when he heard this. If they shared such news with her, did that mean that they wanted to include Meng Fu in their circle in the future? Compared to the others, Meng Fu only nodded slightly to show his understanding. hes actually so powerful. If her tone wasnt so calm and her eyes werent staring at the dish in front of her, she would have been quite sincere. Unfortunately, there wasnt any. There wasnt any at all. He didnt ask what a perfumer was, and he didnt continue to ask doctor Feng. Su de had a lot of answers in his mind, but he couldnt say a word because of this. I remember that you read perfume books too, Meng Fu. You even gave me a bottle of perfume. Zhao fan had gotten used to the situation. She remembered the books she had seen on the shelf in Meng Fus house. She smiled, then picked up her chopsticks and asked, Perfume has such a standard ranking? Su de was stunned. How was she going to explain to Zhao Fan that they were not talking about this ordinary perfume? Wei zhengke lowered his head, shook it, and laughed. Su de was talking like a chicken to a duck, and they didnt even know what it was. I wont. Su Cheng glanced at him and replied to his question indifferently. Wei zhengke took a few seconds to react. Su Cheng was saying that he would not return to the capital on the 24th. He was a little surprised. However, su Cheng did not explain anything. He turned to Meng Fu and Zhao fan and asked them about the win group. Zhao fan reported to su Cheng in an organized manner. She heard that Meng Fu did not use master Jiang for the video but a cousin. Hearing this, su Cheng paused for a moment, nodded, and did not say anything. Su di didnt say much. He thought the same as director mu and the rest. Meng Fus relatives in Mountain City were similar to Meng Fu. There was almost nothing explosive about them, so he didnt pay much attention to them. I have two business partners recently. Zhao Fan put down his chopsticks and remembered something important. one is a soda brand advertisement, and the other is the cover of Times Magazine. Zhao Fan was Meng Fus manager. She had helped Meng Fu take on a lot of variety shows before. It was only recently that su Cheng slowly took over the job. Since then, whenever a brand called, Zhao Fan would look for su Cheng first. Su Cheng did not think much and said nonchalantly, I can take on the cover, but Ill reject the soda commercial. Zhao Fan made an OK gesture and was ready to go back and make an appointment with the people from Time magazine. After the meal, the group did not have any other activities and went back to their own places. Su de first sent Meng Fu back to the training camp, then sent su Cheng back. Wei zhengke and old doctor Luo stood at the door and watched the black car leave. Old doctor Luo turned his first aid box to the other side and looked at Wei zhengke in surprise.Could it be that this miss Meng and miss Feng are perfucians as well? If that was the case, then su di and su Chengs attitude was understandable. Wei zhengke paused for: moment and looked at old doctor Luo with an unspeakable expression. He seemed to have choked. do you think perfucians are like cabbages? he asked. There are less than ten recognized perfucians in the country. If she was a perfumer, she wouldnt be in the entertainment industry. Thats strange. Old doctor Luo tutted, but the other party was neither a perfumer nor a Divine Doctor, so he didnt ask much and left after saying goodbye to Wei zhengke. ** In the finals of best idol, every trainee was very hard working. Some were trying to squeeze into the group ranking, some were trying to upgrade their contracts and get resources, and some were working hard for the last big stage. The official Weibo and the win had already announced that they would be joining the finals in advance. The publicity was very successful and the traffic was further expanded. On the 27th, several groups of trainees who had been training separately gathered together. The finals of best idol began. The finals were still live broadcast. There were a total of four divisions in the world, and the finals in each division were the same on the 27th. The members of the teams in each division could get tickets to the international competition. This was a serious matter. It wasnt even five o clock in the afternoon, but there were already people squatting in the live broadcast room. Most of the investors had not participated in the previous shows, but since Sheng Yus participation last time, the popularity of the show had soared, and the investors had directly joined the game. best idol this time was not only a competition between the members of the girl group, but also a gambling competition between major capitals. Teacher Tang, hows the training for Meng Fus group this time? che Shao is too strong. More than half of the audience tonight are probably his fans. Itll be hard for Meng Fus group to suppress him. the four coaches gathered together and Wen Yu asked Tang ze curiously, the program team has also started a quiz and theyre betting on the top three. The training this time was completely in a closed-door mode. Wen Yu and the others only knew the situation of their group, and even the rehearsal was separated. When Xi Nancheng heard this, he could not help but look in Tang zes direction to see how he would answer. Tang ze just smiled without changing his expression. Youll know when you see it. They were curious, but so were director mu, the two assistant directors, and the planner, who were sitting in front of the split-screen backstage. overall, ye shuning is still the best. Theres no doubt about it. the Assistant Director looked at the split-screen and smiled. Meng Fus ability is not bad now, but its still shallow. It cant be compared to ye shunings decades of Foundation. You all know who ye shuning is. Her Foundation and potential are rare in the entertainment industry. Hearing this, director mu nodded his head slightly. This evaluation was very pertinent. Im not sure, The planner shook his head and said thoughtfully, mainly because Meng Fu had given him a lot of surprises before. Another Assistant Director glanced at the producer and shook his head. ye shuning has many loyal fans. Its not entirely a good thing that Meng Fu is working with che Shao this time. Itll help her gain popularity. Che Shao is a mature stage player and his title of the number one man in the country is not for nothing. Meng Fu will probably be suppressed by him and it will backfire. So, in the end, his popularity will still be the same as it was on the internet and he will be slightly inferior to ye shuning. Chapter 63 ? 63 Not expecting _1 The last episode of best idol would choose a group of six people. In the last episode, almost everyone showed their best skills. There werent many people in the higher-ups of the Jie group who argued about Meng Fu and ye shunings future. After all, ye shuning was the Ace player that the Jie group had carefully nurtured from the very beginning. The Jie group had high expectations for ye shuning and hoped that she could enter the International stage. Meng Fus sudden appearance was indeed beyond everyones expectations. However, in terms of overall strength, Meng Fu was indeed weaker than ye shuning. There were two very important points. Meng Fus dancing was slightly stiff, and his singing was too showy. Even professionals could see that. This was the reason why most people were more optimistic about ye shuning, even though Meng Fu was very popular now. Meng Fu has been very popular recently. Its not because shes about to surpass ye shuning, but because shes so different from before and now. Shes also very good-looking, the Assistant Director analyzed seriously. so, shes very popular. Im more optimistic about ye shunings future development. Her works are the most important in the entertainment industry. Ye shuning had participated in the youth singing competition and had released two single before joining the competition, which had made her quite popular in the industry. To her, Meng Fus fame was just a temporary one. There were countless people in the circle who lost their popularity in a short time. The higher-ups of the festival Group had even made an internal bet to predict the top three most popular people this time. Most people bet on ye shuning for first place, and there was no doubt that Nan Qiu would be third. Only the program planner and a few other people beat Meng Fu to first place and stood out. Youre so sure? Not to mention the others, even director mu, who had high hopes for ye shuning, was surprised. Did he not even think about this plan? I just randomly pressed it. The program planner shook his head and explained with a smile. It was right for him to think highly of Meng Fu, but he was not sure if Meng Fu would get first place in the finals. The main thing was to not let Meng Fus side feel so awkward that no one would bet on her. I dont have much pocket money. I dont dare to waste it. Director mu happily placed the money in ye shunings hands. He was different from the others. He had seen the private life plan submitted by Meng Fu and ye shuning. Compared to Meng Fus cousin from shancheng, ye shunings big brother and grandfather were more attractive, which was a plus point. ** Su Chengs residence. On the 27th, Wei zhengke once again came to confirm whether su Cheng was not returning to the capital. When he arrived, he saw that su Cheng and his wife seemed to be leaving. He could not help but pause and hesitantly ask, Brother Cheng, are you going back to the capital? No. Su Chengs eyes drooped, and he was still holding a copy in his hand. It was strange, and did not look like any common text. Wei zhengke took a look at it, but he did not recognize the words, so he looked away. Not going back to the capital? Then where were they going? Wei zhengke looked at su di. Su de had already changed his clothes and took the key to call su Cheng. He explained to Wei zhengke, Were going to watch miss Mengs finals. Young master Wei, are you coming? The Meng Fu finals? Wei zhengke was stunned. brother Cheng is going too? After getting an affirmative answer, Wei zhengke was even more confused. He looked at su Chengs back and could not help but think of the auction today, so Su Cheng did not return to Beijing today because he wanted to stay to watch Meng Fus finals? Then is Meng Fus live performance that good? Seeing that su Chengxian had left, Wei zhengke asked su de in a low voice, did Meng Fu and his wife get out of the taxi? Su de thought for a while and said, I think her singing is very special. After listening to her live performance, it makes me feel refreshed. Young master Wei, are you so curious that you want to come with us? We have two extra tickets. What time are you guys coming back? Wei zhengke narrowed his eyes. young master will discuss the resources with sister Zhao after the finals. Well do it after midnight. Su de walked out and closed the door behind him. It took too long, and Wei zhengke was too lazy to wait. He touched the headphones in his pocket. Ill go with you. ** At the same time, the festival group had already sorted out the list for tonights performance. He posted the group list on Weibo, and it was clearly written that che Shao, Meng Fu, and Chu Fei were in the same group. At six O clock, the livestream page was still counting down, but the fans in the comments section began to quarrel over the name list. [ brother is actually not in the same group as ye shuning? ] [ Im crying. Im here to see the strong team unite. My brother is the number one man in the countrys boy group, and ye shuning is the number one man in the countrys girl group that I acknowledge. How many fans are here to see the king unite? ] [ everyone, dont make things difficult for me. Miss Meng Fu is also very good. ] [ Im not saying that Meng Fu is a bad person. Im just saying that Im looking forward to the collaboration between the top Boy group and the future top girl group. Isnt everyone looking forward to it? [ theres no point in the festival Group doing this. ] [ they arent the first in their respective fields. ] ?..? There were countless similar comments. Ye shunings image as a top student and a genius was well-advertised and there were basically no anti-fans. He was recognized by the audience as a strong player and was very popular. Some of the videos even had a couple video of the top girl group, ye shuning, and the top Boy group, che Shao. At this moment, not only were the bullet comments discussing this, but a portion of the fans in the audience were also discussing this issue. At this time, su Cheng, Wei zhengke, and a few others had also arrived at the scene. Su Cheng sat at the far end of the side row, in the corner. No one was cleaning. Beside him was Wei zhengke, and beside Wei zhengke was su di. Master Jiang was in the VIP area. The fans discussion was drowned out by the noise, but su Cheng and the others, who had excellent hearing, heard it. Young master, shall I arrange for the marketing team? Su di frowned and covered his mouth with one hand as he asked in a low voice. Wei zhengke. who was sitting in the middle. was speechless. Who in the circle would believe that su di had actually done such a thing? Su di doesnt even use a knife to solve people nowadays? No need. Su Cheng leaned back in his chair, his tone cold. Under the dim light, his features looked even more exquisite. Even though he was wearing a mask, many people secretly looked up and sized him up. Su de retracted his gaze and expressed his understanding. Wei zhengke was playing with his phone at the side. At 6:50 am, the stage lights came on. At seven o clock, the emcee came out on time and greeted everyone as usual. He introduced the four coaches and announced the rules and order of appearance of the finals. The first group was Nan Qiu. The finale was ye shunings group, which was the second to last group. Meng Fus group was the last to go on stage, and the two most controversial contestants were placed last, which also attracted a lot of attention. Wei zhengke, who was sitting next to su Cheng, yawned and leaned back in his chair. He closed his eyes and prepared to sleep. He had come at night to discuss some matters with su Cheng, and he had come specifically for Meng Fu. He was not looking forward to Meng Fus performance either. In fact, he was looking forward to ye shunings performance more than her. Chapter 64 ? 64 The dark horse player (1) The main reason was that Wei zhengke had seen Meng Fus performance in su di, but he had not seen ye shunings. Ye shunings positive image on the internet was very good, so Wei zhengke was naturally curious. Of course, the most important thing was that he had seen countless performances, and they were basically all master-level performances in the Royal broadcasting Hall. He was not very interested in this kind of performance in the entertainment circle. He watched the scene out of boredom while talking to su Cheng. ** At the front, in the VIP seats. Master Jiang was wearing a medical mask, holding a fluorescent lamp in his left hand and the blue light sign that he had ordered online in his right hand. Beside him, the girl who had gone to the toilet finally returned. She sat down and took out the light sign from her bag. When she saw the blue light sign in the old mans hand, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. After hesitating for a few minutes, the girl finally stammered, Grandpa, are you also a puff? The old man had been sick for a long time, and his work had been handed over to Jiang Quan. Now, he was surfing the internet every day, editing videos with the group of people on Weibo every day, and even adding a few of Meng Fus fan groups. Naturally, he knew what a puff meant. Hearing the word puff, master Jiangs spirit was lifted. He turned his head and saw that the girl was also holding a blue light sign in her hand. His eyes lit up. yeah, Im a puff too. Do you use Weibo? lets close each others accounts In less than a minute, Meng Fus two big fans started to pay attention to each other. Yin bingnian glared at master Jiang. youre the Grandpa who loves to stay in the hospital who reposted brother Fus autograph under brother Fus fan page? Old master Jiang raised his chin. its me. As the two of them spoke, the final match had already begun. This time, the festival Group had made a big move. In addition to the four teams pk, they had also invited many second and third-tier stars to warm up the venue. At the same time, they had also inserted many investors advertisements. The first group to perform was Nan Qiu. now, lets watch a short video that the family members of this group recorded to cheer them on Following the hosts words, a small video appeared on the big screen in the middle. The first person on the video was Nan Qius family. It was her 80th-year-old grandmothers birthday. The old man was in his twilight years. He wore a birthday hat on his head and was supported by people on both sides.When will QiuQiu come back to visit grandma? In addition to grandma, there were also nanqius parents. Their style was to recall nanqius hard work in daily life and grandmas tearful words. [ Im thinking of my grandparents. ] [ grandma didnt go back for her birthday in nanqiu. My heart aches QAQ ] [ QiuQius grandmother will live to a hundred years old. QiuQiu will definitely be able to spend your birthday with you next year ] [ father Qiu is so funny 2333 ] ?..? In Nan Qius group of eight, only Nan Qius video took up a longer time. The others videos were well-behaved and didnt cause much of a stir. It was Nan Qius video that was tearful. Their group was Hong Tian from the win. He was a vigorous young man who was good at dancing and singing. He was not as popular as che Shao but he had a certain number of fans. Because of the support from the previous videos, the performance of this group was very good. Due to the large number of online viewers, Nan Qius popularity votes increased by more than three million in an instant. On the left side of the big screen were the top six rankings. No. 3s popularity ticket had changed from 18459753 to 21586424. He was only a few million people behind Meng Fu. After reading it, master Jiangs expression was not very good. Will Meng Fu have this video too? he looked at Yin bingnian beside him. of course, but the program team didnt publicize brother Fus news. Yin bingnian sighed. you know, our brother Fu doesnt have any background. His relatives should all be from Shan Cheng, so theres nothing to expose. Shes at a disadvantage in this aspect, so we have to mobilize the people around us to vote for her sister. After hearing this, master Jiangs expression became even worse. He pursed his lips. The performance was still going on in an orderly manner. The trainees who were left behind had good qualifications and with the wins support, they had ignited the scene a little. Many of the audience at the scene took all kinds of short videos and put them on the internet. As a big fan of Meng Fus official fan club, Yin bingnian immediately saw ye shuning in the waiting area. She focused her attention on ye shuning because Meng Fus popularity had soared recently and was on par with ye shuning several times. Ye shunings fans had always been high and mighty. They felt that ye shuning, who they were fans of, was a clear stream in the circle. She had talent and skill, completely different from the other members of the best idol award. Therefore, when Meng Fu almost surpassed ye shuning three times, ye shunings fans were unhappy and had been defaming Meng Fu on the internet. As Meng Fus big fan, Yin bingnian naturally paid attention to the other party. At the same time, a similar post appeared in Meng Fus super-Talk section on Weibo- its Ye shunings turn. All the fans present, please raise your own light sign. Were cheering for brother Fu. We cant lose to our opponent in terms of momentum! pay attention, all the scattered light signs in Area B2 are gathering to the left! Charge! Were not far from the first place. Everyone, do your best. If I get first place, I might be able to go to the international competition! These posts quickly became popular, and naturally, other people appeared underground- Im dying of laughter. First place? Cant you see the difference between your master and ye shuning? do you think you can surpass someone who came out of the green song competition just because you want to? Im just a passer-by. Am I the only one who thinks that Meng Fus singing is emotionless? stop bragging. Hes just average in the entertainment industry. I wonder why hes in the same group as che Shao. To be honest, can Meng Fus real level be compared to ye shunings? First place? arent Meng Fus fans afraid of being laughed at? .. Yin bingnian felt very uncomfortable reading these comments. At the same time, ye shuning had already entered the competition stage. The emcee was introducing the place in a measured tone, our undisputable talented contestants are ye shunings group. Ye shuning has won ten consecutive Championships from the first to the last episode. The audiences enthusiastic cheers and applause show their anticipation for the seeded contestants. lets take a look at their groups video first In ye shunings group of videos, ye shunings relatives were not the first to appear. They appeared later. There were only two people in the video. One of them was her grandfather, and the other was her brother. Her grandfather was standing in front of a table full of trophies and handing them to ye shuning. In the video, there were some words added in post-production- [ ye Wen: a well-known enterprise owner. ] The bullet comments instantly went crazy. [ f * ck, f * ck! ] It was ye Wen! [ qiuqiu is actually a rich second generation!! ] [ is this the legendary saying that if you dont become famous, you have to go home and inherit your assets? ] [ her brother is actually a top student at S University? [ they are indeed a family of geniuses. No wonder qiuqiu said in the interview that she wanted to get into S University! ] Master Jiang was so angry that he sent a bullet comment on his phone:[ is S University that great? ] [ are private enterprises very powerful? ] Meng Fu actually didnt let him attend such an important video. Master Jiang was depressed. [ hey, dont be jealous. S University is something that your boss will never be able to get into in his next life. ] [ Im not even sure if the person in charge of your family can get into T University, let alone S University. ] ?..? The bullet comments on the Live Broadcast page instantly went crazy. There was another group of people who dissed Meng Fus academic qualifications. Ye shunings performance had always been of high quality. This time, the song she was performing was a song that she had collaborated with the members of the win. It was an emotional song that showed off her skills. Ye shuning from the festival Group had always been good at high notes. With Lu Haichaos special guidance, she had her own unique pronunciation skills. As a seeded contestant of the festival Group, she was naturally not weak. With the popularity of Grandpa and brother in the video, it attracted many passers-by fans. After a high note, she added a very popular and difficult floor movement. The steps were smooth, and the dance arrangement was also very good. It was no wonder that the Jie mu group had high hopes for him. His strength was way better than the previous two groups. The atmosphere of the venue was completely stirred up. Even Wei zhengke, who had been drowsy, opened his eyes and nodded. After ye shunings group finished their performance, the applause at the venue was thunderous. The two words ye shuning were even more overwhelming. Ye shuning stood in the middle, panting slightly. He bowed to the audience and said a few words of thanks. Her popularity votes soared! ** After ye shunings performance, another advertisement was inserted, and other celebrities warmed up the stage. Ten minutes later, it was the last group, Meng Fus turn. The host introduced them enthusiastically, I dont need to introduce the last group. There are already people calling her name at the venue. Thats right, its US, the biggest Dark Horse in the history of best idol, Meng Fus group of trainees! first of all, lets take a look at this group of videos The audience couldnt help but type one by one, [ whats so good about Meng Fus video? do you want to see how she dropped out of school? ] [ moreover, its a city of broken Mountain City thats watching her grow. Haha, I might as well watch ye shunings split-screen then. Im leaving now. Im going to take a look at ye shunings backstage camera position. Everyone, please. ] Chapter 65 ? 65 Big move (1) [ wait for me. ] [ Im going to split the screen too. Everyone, please remember to vote for popularity. Were already ahead of the second place by a thousand votes! ] [ I heard that shes Meng Fus cousin. Does she have their local accent? also, did her cousin drop out of school like Meng Fu? [ could it be that you also want to enter the entertainment industry this time? ] In order to give the fans benefits, there were also a few split-screens of the popular players in the stadium. As the most popular contestant this time, ye shuning had a split-screen. The viewers watching the live broadcast on the internet were discussing this issue intensely on the bullet comments. There were also people in the audience who were discussing it. Su di looked at the screen and was a little worried. young master, do you know who miss Mengs cousin is? Su de felt that it was strange. He had investigated Meng Fus information before. He had found out about the Jiang family and the Meng family, but he had no news about this cousin of his who had suddenly appeared. To be able to help Meng Fu shoot this video, it meant that the other party had a good relationship with Meng Fu. But if their relationship was good, why did it seem like they had not found out? Su Cheng pressed his face mask down and looked at the screen in the center without saying a word. Seeing su Cheng like this, su de did not ask further. He only looked at the screen worriedly. Only Wei zhengke yawned lazily. He packed his things and was ready to leave. On the screen- The first video had already started playing. Master Jiang, who had been sitting in his seat, was staring at the big screen in the middle without blinking. He wanted to know who Meng Fu had asked to shoot the video. Meng Fus group was the last group of the trainees to perform. The last group also had eight trainees, and each of them had submitted the video they had taken for the festival team. The first one to appear was Wu Yatongs relative, who was relatively normal, and the second was Chu Qis relative. Chu Tians relative was in the hospital, so her sister didnt show her face. She just sat on the bed with her back facing the video and cheered Chu Tian on The videos of the first seven people had no problems. Until the last video, the style suddenly changed- All the previous videos had been taken by professional photographers from the festival Group. After editing and special effects, the angle and lighting were perfect. Only this was a selfie. The first thing that came into view was a girls face. The girl seemed to be standing in a courtyard full of flowers and plants. She was wearing a striped shirt with jeans on the back. The camera on her phone was not turned on, so she could see that her jeans had been washed white. There was a big white goose running around behind her. [ a strange scene?? ] [ [ his looks are off the charts! ] [ I heard that Meng Fus family was not well off and was forced to drop out of school ] Hello everyone, Im Meng Fus cousin, Meng Xun. I have great hope The woman in the selfie said expressionlessly. As Meng Xun spoke, a long squeak squeak sound appeared in the background. Meng Xun paused for a moment, then continued,I hope everyone will support my cousin Ya Ya- [ what the f * ck??? ] [ hahahahahahaha ] [ slapping the table and laughing wildly O(*) ] [ cousin: goose, its either you die or I die today. ] [ hahahahahaha, No. Why does Meng Fus cousin look like shes forced to open her business? ] [ is Meng Fus cousin that good-looking? This is a bare face, right? [ why does this phones pixel feel so good that its going to explode ] [ why do I feel that Meng Fus cousin looks a little familiar? where have I seen her before? ] ?..? Meng Xuns video was very short. It was just an official statement to get votes for Meng Fu. It was only 28 seconds from the start to the end, and within these 28 seconds, there were 10 seconds of goose calls. Because the time was too short, there was no need for the production team to edit it. He didnt have the legendary accent, and he didnt have a dark face or a thick neck. Although she wasnt as explosive as ye shuning, Meng Xun, who was extremely good-looking and had been forced to open her business, had attracted a small wave of Meng Fus fans. He wasnt particularly outstanding, but he didnt drop the ball. Below the stage, Yin bingnian heaved a sigh of relief. On her left was che Shaos fan, and on her right was master Jiang. Naturally, she said this to master Jiang, brother Fus cousin is so good. Fortunately, theres no big problem. I like her! Its just so-so. Master Jiang pouted. That was because he did not take a video. Otherwise, there would not be ye shunings fans. Thinking of this, master Jiangs heart felt stifled again. Yin bingnian didnt care about master Jiangs depressed look anymore. After Meng Fus series of videos, it was time for him to perform. She quickly raised her phone and started to take pictures of Meng Fu up close. The finals would use original songs and choreography. Meng Fus group was using an old song by che Shao, with the help of Wu yatong and Wei Jins modifications. The choreography was done by Chu Tian with the help of the others. Jia Duoduo supports my cousins time. This is a Happy Rock song that is difficult to pull off in the early, mid, and late stages. As soon as the prelude started, the drums and zither were integrated into the music, and the rhythm was very fast. The performance began, and all the lights were turned off, leaving only the small lights on the stage. The audience on the bullet screen couldnt help but say, [ its actually brothers time. Ah ah ah, I hope it doesnt ruin brothers work. Im waiting for brother to appear. ] [ if I were to work with ye shuning, this competition would be perfect. ] [ I also want to see the strong team up. ] [ Meng Fus improved a lot. I think she and che Shao are also very interesting. ] [ a certain fan is here again. Are you going to show off your main characters stiff dance steps in front of che Shao? [ Im dying of laughter. Crawl! ] ?..? As the live comments continued, the performance had already begun. The main camera first gave a long shot to everyone on the stage. From left to right. Meng Fu and che Shao stood at the center. Che Shao was wearing a silver shirt and black pants. The first two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned. When he looked at the screen, the crowd was cheering and the comments were filled with [ ah ah ah ah ]. Meng Fu was used to wearing a hat in every exhibition match. This time, she was wearing Martin Boots, a denim jacket with a nail on it, and the Jazz hat she had worn before. Everyone was still in their initial movements. The first line of the song was sung by Wu Yatong, and once the rhythm reached, Meng Fu slid from the middle to the left. Basically, anyone who knew dance could recognize her movements. Hippie seeds pppper! Sliding across in the middle, he coordinated with che Shaos three steps! She was wearing her hat, leaving only the cold curve of her side face for the camera. The bullet screen exploded. [ theres actually someone whos not at a disadvantage in front of che Shao? ] [ who just said that her dance was stiff??? ] [ such a coquettish action of picking seed, you say its stiff?? ] ???!!!? Not to mention the live comments, even ye shunings fans, who had seriously studied Meng Fu, were dumbfounded. They had seen Meng Fus performance in the previous episode. Although it was explosive, it was indeed very stiff. How could it be so smooth now? Ye shunings fans were very confused. Meng Fus fans were also very surprised. Meng Fus performance on stage had always been strong, and now that her dance had improved a lot, even with the chashao around, she was not at all inferior. The lyrics of time were very long. Basically, everyone could sing a relatively long part. Che Shao also sang the first part of the chorus. The chorus was sung in a high pitch, and che Shaos fans loved to hear him sing the chorus. Out of all the people in the last group, only Meng Fu did not sing. Everyone knew that this chorus was reserved for her. After hearing him sing the first part of the song, che Shaos fans started to have question marks on the bullet screen. [ no, even if you want to support her, you shouldnt leave her brothers best part, right? ] [ Im going to destroy the song (manual goodbye) ] [ shes actually not that bad. After all, this is their final. Isnt it normal for Meng Fu to let her sing the chorus since hes in the center? [ even if she cant sing well, arent you guys going too far by criticizing her like that? ] [ I dont dare to watch anymore ] ?..? The live comments were filled with heated discussions. On the big screen, Meng Fu was holding his hat down with one hand and picking up the microphone on the stand with the other. He was also on the swing with one leg. The camera panned to her, and she turned her head to the side. With a strand of hair on her lips, she smiled and sang, nothing can stop it. Time has been like a dream The fans in the stadium were already exhausted and frustrated from the long period of screaming. This voice sounded like a drizzling rain in the summer, refreshing and clear. In the corner of the audience, Wei zhengke, who had already turned around with his phone in hand and was about to leave, suddenly stopped and looked at the big screen in shock. At the same time, the bullet screen on the live broadcast screen was also instantly cleared. There was almost no bullet screen, and the embarrassed , I dont dare to look , destroy the song just now disappeared instantly. Chapter 66 ? 66 Chapter 066-ranking There were many rumors and dark spots about Meng Fu on the internet. However, her performance on stage in the past two episodes had simply exploded to an explosive level. Because of this incident, she had also attracted a lot of fans, and many people who recognized her as a Hatter had changed their paths and become fans. There was no doubt that she was attractive on stage, but she also had a fatal flaw. She did have flaws in her dance and singing. Although her dance was full of momentum, it was a little stiff, and her singing was too dazzling. The anti-fans used these two points to attack Meng Fu. Of course, even if they were not Meng Fus anti-fans, they did not look forward to Meng Fus chorus with the presence of the driver. Just like Wei zhengke, they had heard too many outstanding songs and seen many God-level performances. Che Shao was publicly recognized as the number one boy group in the country. Compared to Meng Fu, the audience naturally preferred to hear che Shaos voice. However, when Meng Fus voice came out, the noisy venue fell into silence. Not only did the live streams bullet screen suddenly turn blank, even the staff member controlling the camera paused for a moment. time was a slow rock and emotional song. The camera zoomed in on Meng Fu as usual. She had heavy makeup on, and her already beautiful makeup made her look even more intimidating. Her pair of peach-shaped eyes looked up and down, and they were overflowing with light. Her voice reverberated in the air, and the middle sentence was mixed with a soft Mutter. The air in the venue was cold, and this sentence made people feel that the sky was wide and the clouds were clear, and time was no longer a restraint. The depression and troubles in their hearts seemed to have been thrown to the back of their minds, and it made people suddenly open up. The entire scene was silent for a moment, and all kinds of support lights suddenly lit up. After a round of bye, the bullet screen also started spamming. All sorts of shocking characters, question marks, and exclamation marks filled the screen. [ f * ck! ] [ this voice says I love it, I love it! ] [ who says Meng Fu cant sing? ] [ I also want to be so bad at singing ] [ mom, is this woman a God? ] ?..? Not only did the people on the bullet screen refuse to believe it, Wei zhengke, who was about to leave, was so shocked that she stopped in her tracks. He stood on his seat and listened intently to Meng Fu sing her part. He only sat down slowly after the next person sang Meng Fus song. Young master Wei, youre not leaving? Su di looked at Meng Fu and glanced at Wei zhengke. Wei zhengke did not answer Meng Fu. He only looked at Meng Fu thoughtfully and then at su Cheng. Of course, it wasnt just them. The four instructors sitting in their seats were also shocked. They were very clear about Meng Fus situation when she first came to perform. Teacher Tang, your Meng Fu After Meng Fu finished singing, Wen Chao turned to look at Tang ze, the shock in his eyes obvious. Xi Nancheng could not help but look at Tang ze. Tang ze also retracted his gaze. In fact, he was also a little shocked, but the three teachers beside him were all looking at him, so he couldnt show too much surprise. He only smiled and said, it must be because of teacher Lus guidance. Dont look at me, everyone. Meng Fus group has finished their performance. The final ranking will be out at 10 O clock. When Tang ze mentioned the ranking, the other three instructors also took it seriously. The ranking was very important this time. It was not only for the six players in the team, but also for the ticket to the international competition. After Meng Fus group finished their performance, they got off the stage to change their clothes. The emcee interacted with the audience for a while and then announced a few advertisements. At 21:45, all the trainees got on the stage. The trainees were divided into four pairs and stood in the center of the stage. Behind them was a huge screen, which showed the popularity votes of the top six. On the right was the time, 21:45? The popularity of the live broadcast on the internet had already exceeded 100 million. Countless people were waiting for the final six people to form a group. Everyone could see the current rankings. No. 1: ye shuning 46542156 No. 2: Meng Fu 39142378 No. 3: nanqiu 22354697 .. Backstage, the festival team director and the higher-ups were also looking at the screen. After all, this was the last episode of the show and it was a live broadcast. The higher-ups would naturally pay attention to the final ranking. Ye shunings publicity was indeed very good because of the video of her family. Her votes had been increasing. Previously, she had surpassed Meng Fu by 10 million votes. After Meng Fu finished singing, her votes had slowly caught up, but there was still a gap between her and ye shuning. Director mu sat on the sofa and pointed at ye shunings votes to the planner. He smiled and said, ye shuning is still very stable. The gap between Meng Fus votes and hers is still very big. However, Meng Fu has indeed given us a lot of surprises this time. Im afraid that your bet is going to be in my hands soon. From the first time Meng Fu exploded, the game producers liked Meng Fu more. He had bet on Meng Fu in the finals because he was biased. Hearing that, he only nodded. Meng Fus timing isnt good. Think about how she sang a month ago, and youll know how much potential she has. Give her another year, and even ye shuning wont be better than her. Director mu nodded slightly, but he didnt completely agree with the plan. The Assistant Director leaned back in his chair and retorted, Meng Fu has improved so much now because she was too weak in the past. Theres a lot of room for improvement. She must have reached a bottleneck now. Ye shuning, the champion of the youth singing competition, has spoken. Her mother is also a first-class singer. Even if Meng Fu was given another year, she might not be better than ye shuning. Just look at the votes now. Ye shuning has 7 million more votes than her. The planner didnt care too much. He just pointed at the video and said indifferently, dont let her lose 7 million votes to ye shuning. By 10 O clock, she and ye shuning will definitely not have more than 2 million votes. The tutor smiled and did not comment. The people backstage were making a ruckus. The atmosphere became even more tense. The emcee was still holding the microphone and speaking in an excited voice, Everyone says that this years international competition is a fight between the gods. I also hope that the people from our country can join in. To the audience in front of the screen, theres a contestant you picked here, please give her your vote and let her walk the path of flowers! The votes are updated every five minutes As he was speaking, the time on the right side changed from 21:00:00.49, it jumped to 21:50. At the same time, the popularity rankings were updated. No. 1: ye shuning 47742184 No. 2: Meng Fu 42141249 No. 3: nanqiu 22654683 .. Meng Fus votes were slowly approaching ye shunings. The finals were very particular. Those who were not in the top six would fight for the team position, while those in the top six would fight for the center position and a position closer to the front. As everyone knew, the first and second place were two completely different concepts. Meng fuchaos chatroom was already in a frenzy. Ice year legend: all sisters who have popular votes, please take note. We will exchange our votes with Chu Tian, Wu yatong, and Wei Jin. Those who have not joined the group, please join the official group 2. Dont vote at the last minute, or you will be blocked by the system! Proud ant replied, [ we have enough votes for the crowdfunding. Brother Fu and his cousin have already gotten a lot of votes from passersby today. We cant be a burden! ] Checking in for a live broadcast on Weibo could be exchanged for another 10 popularity votes. They ran around and told everyone that there were only ten minutes left! We have a chance to send our sister to first place! [ theres hope! ] [ Area C4 is missing a light sign!! ] Everyone, gather your lights at Area C4! [ try to focus on one person to teleport to C4 and dont disturb the others! ] ?..? A group of young fans was in the Weibo super chat section. Su di was waiting for the final result at the venue while he scrolled through Weibo. Only those who had participated knew how it felt to click into the voting page. This was a battle that everyone was involved in. Ever since he was injured, su de had been by su Chengs side, helping him with all sorts of things. Seeing the actions of the group of young people, he could not help but smile. He tried to sign in on Weibo, and sure enough, he got 10 votes. Then he looked at su Cheng.Young master, did you vote? ** At 21:55, the popularity votes were updated again. No. 1: ye shuning 51729653 No. 2: Meng Fu, 48258946 No. 3: nanqiu 23102547 .. In the last five minutes, the host was asking the trainees on stage to speak and campaign for votes. Backstage, the Assistant Director couldnt help but click his tongue. He looked at the script and said, this Meng Fu is really good. In the last five minutes, there shouldnt be much change. Meng Fu is behind her by more than three million votes. According to the situation in previous years, all kinds of netizens were afraid that the system would lag in the last few minutes and the votes would go to waste. Basically, they would have cast almost all their votes in the first ten minutes. Director mu also looked away and nodded. He sighed and said, Meng Fus fans are too strong. Ye shuning was the most outstanding trainee over the years, and Meng Fu was only three million votes behind her in the end. It could be said that this had exceeded everyones expectations. 21:59? Director mu and the others backstage, su Cheng, su Diwei, old master Ke Jiang, and the audience in the audience, and the fans in front of the live broadcast screen, everyone was staring at the ranking on the screen! The four teachers in their seats, including Xi Nancheng, were all staring at the big screen, almost holding their breath! 22:00! The ranking on the screen moved, and the final ranking was- No. 1: Meng Fu56589423 Chapter 67 ? 67 067 shaking all sides (1) Whether it was the live audience or the people watching the live broadcast in front of the screen, everyones eyes were wide open and they could clearly see the rankings on the screen- No. 1: Meng Fu56589423 No. 2: ye shuning 55387412 No. 3: nanqiu 26874529 No. 4: Chu Yao 17485215 .. Meng Fus ranking surpassed ye shunings by nearly a million votes in the last five minutes. He completed a desperate counterattack and took first place. [ tears! ] [ tears!! ] [ congratulations!! ] [ congratulations! ] [ shady business, shady business, shady business! ] ?..? The bullet screen was full of congratulations, but some of ye shunings fans said that the shady business did not live up to its name. However, most of them were covered by the dense bullet screen. The result was beyond everyones expectations. Some of the audience members watching the live broadcast were shocked by the reversal of the situation, not to mention the die-hard fans who followed the episode after episode. Ye shuning was predicted to be the only contestant who could compete in the international competition since the first episode of the show. Since the start of the show, he had been leading by half of the votes for the second place. Not only the audience, but even the festival group had no doubts about ye shunings first place. Who would have thought that everyone, including the director of the festival team, would end up with such a result on the big screen when ye shuning had already won first place? Why would I? Xi Nancheng was the most shocked of all the teachers. He pressed his hand on the table and stared at the number on the first place, unable to look away. Recently, no matter how much he didnt want to believe it, he couldnt deny that Meng Fu had indeed improved, whether in terms of dancing or singing. However, he had been optimistic about ye shuning from the beginning, especially after discussing the bet with director mu. As for Meng Fu, he had changed his opinion of her after she played solo in the previous episode. However, like most of the people in the festival team, he was not optimistic about Meng Fus overall ability. On the International stage, it was not only about attracting fans and popularity, but also about scoring by professional mentors. Especially since there were so many talented contestants on the International stage, only ye shuning, who had a strong overall ability, was the best choice for Xi Nancheng and the planning team. At that time, he had started the special training for ye shuning, and he had almost ignored all the other trainees for ye shuning. At that time, he did not understand why Tang ze taught Meng Fu, and he had never seriously listened to Tang ze and Wen Chao talk about Meng Fu. But now, Xi Nancheng looked at Meng Fu with mixed feelings, then looked at Tang ze and the rest. Perhaps, he was really wrong Compared to Xi Nancheng, the director and planning team who were holding their cups backstage were also in a state of shock. Director mu slammed the teacup in his hand down and looked at the screen. the first place is actually Meng Fu? The Assistant Director also looked as if he had seen a ghost. They knew better than the audience that Meng Fu and ye shunings votes were not fake. After being in a daze for a moment, he looked at the plan that Meng Fu had bet on. do you know something? The planner, who had accepted the huge sum of money with tears in his eyes, was now facing the questioning of the people in the office... He had really casually gambled on Meng Fu and even thought that he would lose money. Would director mu and the others believe him if he said this? ** At the same time. The award and Team Award ceremony on the stage had already begun. Chu Tian was in fourth place, while Wu yatong and Wei Jin were in eleventh and twelfth place respectively. Although they did not make it into the top six, their company, primordial, would definitely renew their contracts with them. Ye shuning was standing beside Meng Fu. She managed her expression very well. Even though she was in second place, which was beyond her expectations, her expression did not break. She was still holding the microphone and smiling seriously as she thanked her fans, family, and the festival group. This ye shuning Below the stage, su di put away his phone and squinted at ye shuning, noting her down in his notebook. If he could remain still at this moment, he was definitely not an ordinary person. After taking notes, su di looked at su Cheng through Wei zhengke, as if he was asking, but also as if he was mumbling to himself. young master, do you think miss Meng is really going to enter the international competition On the other side, the emcee on stage was holding a microphone and concluding, of course, we all know that the domestic finals are just a starting point. We still have a more important battle to fight, which is the preliminaries on the International stage. Let us give our blessings to the six contestants who are about to participate in the preliminaries! Bang! As soon as the host finished speaking, a pile of ribbons and sequins fell from the sky. The fans at the scene were crying and laughing. Yin bingnian was sitting in the VIP seat, and there was only one puff beside him. She couldnt help but tear up and grab old master Jiangs sleeve excitedly. my sister got first place! She got first place! I know. old master Jiang had been through a lot, so he was not too surprised. dont be so excited. Take a good picture. There are many people in the group waiting for your live broadcast. Dont panic. yes, yes. Yin bingnian took out his phone. Ill take. picture, take. picture In just a few minutes, Meng Fu occupied the headlines of the hot search. The video of her singing with che Shao was also quickly edited out by the media. Within a few minutes, the comments on Weibo had reached 80000. [ mengfu first ] was first on the hot search. [ time ] hot search number two. ** After the live broadcast of the domestic competition ended, Meng Fu changed his clothes with Chu Tian and the others. Youre really Zhao fan did not know what to say when she saw Meng Fu. Meng Fu, on the other hand, was holding her phone and looking down. She did not look very surprised. Zhao Fan took a look and realized that she was scrolling through the chatroom. your fans are too powerful. The comments section and the Super chat section are going crazy. Zhao Fan sighed. Meng Fu glanced sideways. Im lucky. Zhao Fan looked at her and patted her on the shoulder. youre really calm and steady. However, luck is also a type of strength. You dont have to be so humble. She knew what Meng Fu meant. The reason why Meng Fu was able to get first place tonight was definitely related to che Shaos fans. Che Shao was now considered a top celebrity with countless fans. Meng Fu sang time very well, and che Shaos fans paid for it. In addition to her good looks, she was the first woman to be on the same stage as che Shao, and she even overshadowed him. In particular, che Shaos fans had heard too many rumors about Meng Fu and had low expectations for her. They only asked for 60 points from Meng Fu, but Meng Fu gave a perfect score in the end. This naturally caused a huge wave, and there were many che Shaos fans who voted for her. Getting first place had a luck bonus. However, to be able to win the favor of che Shaos fans was a Testament to Meng Fus strength. Brother Cheng is waiting for us outside. Zhao Fan collected his emotions and walked out with Meng Fu. Su Cheng was waiting at the emergency exit. He still had a mask on his face and was leaning against the wall, listening to Wei zhengkes words. brother Cheng, I need your help with red spider This was the main thing that Wei zhengke had discussed with su Cheng that night, but su Cheng did not agree. Wei zhengke swallowed his words when he saw Meng Fu and Zhao fan from the corner of his eye. Su Cheng nodded and stood up straight. Ill get someone to investigate. After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Meng Fu. His eyes were like the stars on the surface of the lake. He paused for a moment before saying, Not bad. It was considered a compliment. Meng Fu put on his sunglasses and looked at him. I might have been happier if you didnt add any more conditions. She was talking about the two million bet on the International stage. well talk about this later. Mr. Jiang is right in front. Do you want to go find him or go out for dinner? Su Cheng seemed to smile and did not respond to her offer of two million. Meng Fu stuffed his phone back into his pocket and said goodbye to su Cheng and Zhao fan, feeling a little tired. Im going to find my grandfather. Go on. Su Cheng had expected Meng Fus choice and was not surprised. He had always been cold. At this time, he was wearing a long white t-shirt with his eyelashes slightly lowered. The light of the corridor reflected on his side profile, making him look even more relaxed. Hearing su Chengs agreement, Wei zhengke finally let out a sigh of relief. Listening to the conversation between the two, he couldnt help but turn to look at Meng Fus back as he left, his eyes filled with curiosity. The group separated at the entrance of the corridor. Zhao Fan stood at the same spot. She was the last one to leave. Seeing Meng Fu and su Cheng leave one by one, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around in circles and covered her face with her cold hands. Then, she calmly picked up her phone and called manager Sheng. The call was picked up after two rings. Before manager Sheng could say anything, Zhao Fan said calmly, manager Sheng, Meng Fu is the first celebrity on best idol. ** At the same time, Meng Fus previous company, Tian le media, also received the news. Manager an of Tian le media was working from home. When he received a call from his assistant, he was sitting on a chair in the study room. He closed the document with one hand and said in a dignified tone with a frown, Whats the matter? why are you calling me at this time? Manager ans assistant was on the other end of the phone. Brother Qian is looking for you Brother Qian? Why is he looking for me? Manager an was surprised. He stood up and greeted brother Qian, the top manager of Tian le media. The assistant was silent for a while before carefully replying, it should be about Meng Fu. The Meng Fu who terminated our contract before Ive surpassed ye shuning in the finals tonight and won first place in best idol! Chapter 68 ? 68 Residence, neighboring teacher (1) After hearing the assistants words, an jingli took a while before remembering Meng Fu. Manager an immediately stood up with his hands on the table. Youre saying that Meng Fu has surpassed ye shuning and won first place? In terms of popularity, ye shuning was naturally the most popular. Someone in the industry had evaluated ye shunings potential and found that he had the potential to sign an a-grade contract. Even manager an had thought of signing him into her company. He found it unbelievable when he heard his assistant say this. thats right. Brother Qian and the others know about Meng Fus termination of the contract and asked you to come to the company as soon as possible. The assistant finished his sentence in one breath. Brother Qian was the top manager of Tian le media. He had a wide network of connections in the entertainment industry, and even manager an had to treat him with respect. After manager an heard this, he pulled out his chair and walked out while asking his assistant to sort out the whole matter for him. After about half an hour, manager an arrived at the office. brother Qian. Brother Qian put down the document in his hand and pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose. He looked at manager an. that Meng Fu, I want to hear your specific opinion. If we can still sign him back, well try our best. Ive seen the hot search. It should be a hype for best idol, manager an asked someone to pour a cup of tea for brother Qian before slowly explaining to him, Meng Fu cant set up a career for herself. Most importantly, she didnt finish high school, so she can only go down the black and red path. This kind of person can only stay on the entertainment industrys hot topic list for two days. Last time, her manager wanted to upgrade Meng Fus contract. Now that shes signed with her, shes probably going to ask for a huge sum of money. Rather than spending this money on her, why dont you use it to sign ye shuning? He did not agree to re-signing Meng Fu. It was not worth it. Brother Qian didnt know Meng Fu well. He only had A-list celebrities in his hands, and it was impossible for him to pay attention to the eighteenth-tier celebrities. However, manager an had been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Naturally, he had his reasons for saying that, so brother Qian did not pursue the matter with Meng Fu. There had been some changes in the entertainment industry in recent years. For someone like Meng Fu who did not even finish high school, there was not much room for development in the future. ** The Jiang family. It was almost midnight, but the hall was still brightly lit. Yu zhenling, Jiang yiran, and Jiang xinchen had just returned from the province. When Meng Fu and master Jiang returned, Jiang Yiran was showing Jiang Quan the certificate she had received today. Meng Fu followed behind master Jiang, calmly watching the harmonious scene under the crystal Light. The Butlers greeting of master made the people in the hall come to their senses. Yu zhenling quickly raised her head and smiled.Dad, why are you back now? Look, Xun ran won the first prize in the mathematical modeling competition today. Old master Jiang pursed his lips. He was a little unhappy, but he didnt show it in front of Jiang yiran. He simply praised, Xun ran has always been very smart. He had just returned with Meng Fu. Meng Fu had originally wanted to return to the rented house at No. 1 middle school, but after the old man had gone to No. 1 middle school, he had ordered someone to drive the car back to the Jiang familys house. When he thought of this, the old man turned to Meng Fu. Ill get someone to buy you a new house tomorrow. Before Meng Fu could say anything, Jiang Quan, who was waiting for them in the hall, quickly put down his teacup and stood up. Dad, what house are you buying? Im talking about buying a house for Fu er. master Jiang glanced at him. there are no elevators in the place where Fu er lives. The security is not safe either. Its dark. Ill be scared if I go there at night. How can a girl live there alone? Meng Fu had been living with the Jiang family before, so master Jiang had never thought of buying her a house. The current Meng Fu didnt even return to the Jiang familys house once a week, so master Jiang was worried about where she was going to live. Hearing this, Jiang Quan touched his nose. dad, I was about to tell Fu er about this and ask her to move in with Xun ran. Xun ran has a villa there with a nanny, a chef, and enough rooms. I dont have to worry about her. Hearing this, master Jiangs expression softened. He also knew that Yu zhenling had arranged a villa for Jiang yiran to study in. Jiang Xinyu, who had been sitting on the sofa drowsily, finally turned his head slightly and said with a dissatisfied expression, mom bought them for sister so that she can focus on her training and competition classes. What if one more person disturbs sisters studies? Xintong! Jiang Yiran patted Jiang Xinyis shoulder and looked up. Grandpa, dont support Xinyis nonsense. Im naturally happy that my sister is living with me. of course. Yu zhenling ordered someone to serve her supper. She looked at Meng Fu. youre staying with Xun ran, so you cant disturb your sisters studies. You cant go to the second floor. Ill have someone arrange a room for you on the first floor. You can learn from your sister when youre free. Meng Fu hooked her sunglasses with her right hand. It was late at night, and she had a black coat over her shoulders. Under the crystal chandelier, her figure was slender. She turned her head slightly and smiled lazily. no need, Grandpa. Im not moving. Her tone was the same as usual. Old master Jiang looked at Meng Fu and knew that she really didnt want to move. He didnt mention this matter again. Most importantly, it was a happy night, so master Jiang didnt want to get angry. The phone in Meng Fus pocket rang. She looked down and saw that it was the neighbor opposite her. She hung up without a word and told old master Jiang that she was going upstairs to rest. go and rest. the old man was very gentle with Meng Fu. you still have to see the Tong family tomorrow. Rest well tonight. Today, he would let Meng Fu come back, and tomorrow, he would bring Meng Fu to the Tong family to discuss the marriage. Hearing the old mans words, Jiang Yiran, who was behind him, couldnt help but purse her lips and hands. Meng Fu didnt have much of a reaction. She just nodded and went upstairs with her phone. The last time she left, she had only packed her own things. Her room was still in the Jiang house. He had an arrogant look and was fierce when he looked at people. When he saw Meng Fu looking over, he pursed his lips and lowered his voice.Do you really want to fight with my sister for brother Tong? Whats in it for you to marry into the Tong family? Can you play the piano? Do you know how to arrange flowers? She was typing on her phone as she prepared to call the opposite house. At the door of her room, he was blocked by a hand. It was Jiang xinchen. He had an arrogant look and was fierce when he looked at people. When he saw Meng Fu looking over, he pursed his lips and lowered his voice.Do you really want to fight with my sister for brother Tong? Whats in it for you to marry into the Tong family? Can you play the piano? Do you know how to arrange flowers? Do you know how to make incense Jiang Xinyan was good at her studies, but not as good as Jiang yiran, especially in mathematics. Even though Jiang yiran wasnt his biological sister, Jiang Xinyan really regarded her as one. Not only Jiang Xinyi, but all of her classmates also admired Jiang Yiran. Meng Fu ignored him. He took his phone and pushed his hand away. He only calmly replied with three words, Dont mess with me. The door was closed from the inside. Jiang Xinchen stood at the door, holding his numb wrist and staring at the closed door in a daze, unable to react. Had Meng Fu always been this strong? ** In the room. Meng Fu closed the door and took out his phone to call back to the door opposite her. He sat down beside the computer, turned it on, and pressed a few keys. Someone went in through the window last night. The neighbors voice was still cold and indifferent. Meng Fu leaned back in her chair and knocked on the table with her other hand, waiting for the computer to respond. The Jiang familys computer was a little slow and had no reaction for nearly a minute. I understand, she mumbled, leaning back in her chair. Her neighbor was a man of few words. Apart from painting, she did not like to delve into other peoples private affairs. She did not ask much. my teacher should be coming to T city in half a month. Meng Fu raised his head and looked at the sky. Oh. The conversation between the two had always been short. She hung up the phone and looked at the computer again. The computer was still connected. Bang Bang- Someone knocked on the door, and the person who came in was Butler Jiang. He brought Meng Fu a bowl of soup and milk. Put it here, Meng Fu got up, opened the closet door, and took out her clothes to take a shower. Butler Jiang placed the tray next to the computer. Just as he put it down, the computer made a Ding Dong sound and a dialog box popped up. Butler Jiang subconsciously looked over. Chapter 69 ? 69 The concentration camp on the wanted leaderboard A very unique black dialog box popped up, which should be a login page. This uniqueness attracted the Butlers attention. He took a look and saw that there was English written on the intersection. He could vaguely see small golden Chinese characters at the bottom with a few words written on it- [ Skynet access ] Meng Fu placed the towel on the table, blocking Butler Jiangs view. thank you. Before Butler Jiang could see it clearly, Meng Fu blocked his view. He thought that this was the kind of online game that young people liked to play, so he did not ask much and left the room after greeting Meng Fu. The door was closed. Meng Fu didnt sit down. He put his clothes on the chair and entered the login password. About a second later, the login process was completed. A simple blue homepage was displayed, Skynet members- ID I want to earn money every day Platinum member [authorization: s-level encryption] Meng Fu went straight to the search page and single-handedly typed the words red spider. Very quickly, a bunch of messages appeared. After reading this, Meng Fu frowned slightly. She took the towel and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After she came out of the shower, she sat back in front of the computer. As she minimized the search page, she re-entered a series of instructions, and a white dialog box popped up. She was drying her hair with a towel in one hand and typing in the dialog box with the other. [ universe level money grubber ] wants to earn money every day:Who was red spiders man? [ solar system delivery man ] summer: [ solar system delivery man ] summer: Im delivering some food. Father Meng, when did you come back? [ world-class foodie ] oil-fried golden mushroom:Father Meng, didnt you say you went to school? [ solar system delivery man ] summer: Never heard of it. [universe level money grubber] wants to earn money every day:He understood. [world-class foodie] oil-fried golden mushroom:(Horror) sister Xia, did you really go to deliver food? Then wouldnt the mercenary group have no successor? [ Galaxy thief God ] mask:He had just gone to the Grand Zhou Museum to check if the seal was real or fake. [ Galaxy thief God ] mask:[ picture ] [ solar system delivery man ] M Xia: it seems like youre the one who stole the seal of Zhou University in front of the principal today. Sir, come out quickly. The case has been solved. [world-class foodie] oil-fried golden mushroom:Who has Skynets new weapon, the lty energy gun? Our Alliance will buy it at a high price. [FBI] Louise: [world-class foodie] oil-fried golden mushroom:Sir, calm down. Dont you know what group youre in? [FBI] Louise: (sneer) dont get caught by me. Meng Fus speed of drying his hair slowed down a little. He looked at the jumping chat page and picked up the milk on the tray with his other hand, slowly drinking it. It seemed that red tarantula was not one of them. She had heard the conversation between Wei zhengke and su Cheng that night. After being away for two years, Meng Fu had become a little out of touch with these things. However, this red spider was obviously a dangerous person. Meng Fu was not sure why he had come, but he had some guesses. This group was created by chance. The groups name was wanted list concentration camp. except for Louise, everyone else in the group was a genius who had been on the Skynet wanted list. Skynet, the worlds top network carrier, contained the worlds most complete network database, so its evaluation was the most standard, with the most authoritative and gold-bearing global rankings. Those who were able to get on the Skynet rankings, even if they only managed to squeeze into the 100th place, were the top masters in this field. Those from the concentration camp on the wanted list had a ranking in their personal field. On the detective ranking, Louis was ranked sixth on Skynet. The sixth on Skynet meant that he was ranked sixth in the world among billions of people. These people had never met each other before, but they had all heard of each others names. The group had not disbanded for several years, and the few people in it had been friends for a long time. Except for Louise, they had all become close friends. These people had a deep friendship and had helped each other more than once. As Meng Fu was thinking, the green dialog box at the bottom left corner of the chat page lit up. A voice message popped up. It was summer. Meng Fu put on his headphones, picked it up, and turned on the voice changer. Sister Xia. On the other side of the network, a woman in a professional takeaway uniform parked the electric scooter below the tube-shaped apartment. She took off her hat and walked into the building.Do you need any help? Summer was talking about the red tarantula. Meng Fu leaned back in her chair and placed the towel on the table. She said lazily, no need. You be careful too. Let me know if you need spices. Sure, let me know if you have any problems. M Xia tossed the key up. even Skynet doesnt have blues spice anymore. If you still have it, use it sparingly. You dont have to worry about my business, little student. When Meng Fu said that she was still in school, the entire group messaged Xia Xin. Meng Fu picked up the milk that Butler Jiang had given him and slowly drank it. M Xia was unwilling to talk about spices and Platinum members, so Meng Fu didnt ask much. Although the people in the group were close, they knew their limits and never asked about other peoples private affairs. It was as if no one in the group had mentioned her disappearance for two years. After she finished the milk, she picked up the three bottles of perfume in her coat pocket and remixed them. Their conversation was still short. Summer hung up the phone. Two neighbors were talking at the door, and they both smiled and greeted her. After she entered, she could hear the voices of her two neighbors from afar. this is old Mos daughter. Whats the point of getting into university? shes still delivering food now ** Downtown. Su Chengs residence. Young master Wei, whats the matter with the red spider? If hes not an International Criminal, why would he come to T city? Su de brought out two cups of tea. Su di could understand if he wanted to appear in the capital. Wei zhengke took a cup of tea and muttered to himself for a while before replying, theres a piece of paper circulating in T citys Black market recently. It has the smell of blues. Thats why the red spider came. Su di was shocked. blues spice appeared in T city? Isnt this a product exclusive to Skynet? Im not sure, Wei zhengke took a sip of tea and shook his head. the people from the special Department have already set off. su Cheng, who was sitting at the side, held the sandalwood beads in one hand and the documents in the other. His lowered eyes were filled with icicles of Starlight as he turned to su di.From tomorrow onwards, youll be working for miss Meng. Red tarantula was in T city. These famous figures on Skynet were like bombs. Now, every place in T city was not safe. Yes, su de replied in a serious tone. ** The next day. 9 am. Butler Jiang knocked on the door of Meng Fus room. miss Meng, the Tong family is here. Old master wants you to leave. Meng Fu put down the perfume bottle in his hand and did not even look up. Immediately. Three minutes later, Meng Fu came downstairs with a coat. She was wearing a long t-shirt and a pair of short hot pants, revealing her long, straight, and fair legs. She put on her coat as she went downstairs. Downstairs, Tong erhuans parents and the other two had already arrived. Master Jiang received them in person. The Butler whispered something into old master Jiangs ear, and old master Jiang glanced at the stairs. When he saw Meng Fu, he waved at him affectionately. Fu er, come here. This is your aunt Tong and uncle Tong. Upon hearing master Jiangs voice, Madam Tong continued to drink her tea with her head lowered. Tong erhuan was sitting on the sofa at the edge of the room. He was very handsome. He had heard from Madam Tong, Jiang Xinyi, and the others that his fiance had dropped out of high school to enter the entertainment industry and was not interested in her. Hearing this, he only raised his head slightly and looked at the stairs with a cold expression. Chapter 70 ? 70 The cancellation of the engagement (1) After Meng Fu returned to the Jiang family, the Jiang family had never introduced Meng Fu to the outside world. Other than Madam Tong, no one in the Tong family had seen Meng Fu. This was the first time Tong erhuan met Meng Fu. Before meeting Meng Fu, he had thought about this girl who was once engaged to him. He also knew that she was brought up by the wrong child with Jiang yiran. Growing up in an ordinary family, her outlook and upbringing might be slightly worse. However, when he saw Meng Fu, all these imaginations were destroyed. Tong erhuan retracted his gaze, looking slightly surprised. Meng Fu followed old master Jiangs introduction and politely greeted Mrs. Tong and her father. After all, Madam Tong was born into a noble family in the capital. Although she did not like Meng Fu very much, she still respected master Jiang and was polite to him. Seeing Mrs. Tongs expression, master Jiang tapped his knee with his fingertips and his heart sank. youre welcome. the Tong family was one of the top families in T city. As the head of the Tong family, his aura was not to be underestimated. He showed off his abilities during the banquet. He turned to old master Jiang and said, I heard that your granddaughter got first place in the talent show this time. Speaking of Meng Fu, old master Jiang became more talkative. However, Tong Fus father was not in the entertainment industry, so old master Jiang did not say much about how Meng Fu turned the tables. He only turned the topic to Tong Eryan.Dont bring this up in front of er Jin. I heard that er Yus grandfather has the intention to let him go to the capital to develop his career. Everyone in T citys circle knew that the Tong family couldnt compare to the Meng family in the past. The Tong family only caught up after father Tong married Madam Tong. And the key to this was Madam Tongs maternal family. Many people in T city had tried to find out about Mrs. Tongs maternal family, but they didnt find out anything. The old man had only gotten some information from the black market. Mrs. Tongs maternal family wasnt some noble family in the capital. At least, they were at a level that they couldnt get in touch with at the moment. its his grandfathers preference. the childs father put down his teacup and smiled perfunctorily.Speaking of which, I came to see you today because Im in contact with your grandfather. Everyone present was smart, so master Jiang knew what he was going to say next. his grandfather thinks highly of er Jin, and because of that, the Tong family has no say in his Affairs, including his marriage. At this point, the childs father stood up and bowed deeply to old master Jiang. old master, so the engagement between your granddaughter and your daughter When he said this, the Tong familys meaning was very clear. Before this, old master Jiang had also talked to Jiang Quan about Meng Fus marriage. If the Tong family could acknowledge Meng Fu, old master Jiang would be able to resolve his worries. At this moment, the childs father was very straightforward. Old master Jiang knew that it was useless to force it, but his face still darkened and he subconsciously looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu was sitting on the sofa beside him, holding a teacup in her hand. She was slowly looking at the color of the tea. The faint white smoke rose from the green cup. Her expression was very cold, as if she was not the one who wanted to cancel the engagement. She was still thinking about red spider. Fu er, help me pour a cup of tea. Old master Jiang sent Meng Fu away. Meng Fu put down his teacup and looked at his phone. Su di had just sent her a message. She got up and went to the side hall to pour more tea for master Jiang. Mrs. Tong looked at Meng Fus back and whispered a few words to the assistant beside her. Then, she stood up quietly and went to the side hall to look for Meng Fu. Meng Fu placed his phone on the table and casually made a new pot of tea for the old man. Miss Meng, Madam Tong stood opposite her and looked at her with a cold smile on her face. I think you should just call off this engagement. Mrs. Tong looked down at Meng Fu in her high heels. although I dont want to say it, there is an insurmountable gap between you and ER Xu. There is no hope between the two of you. Madam Tongs words were not without reason. In fact, Tong eryan had a certain talent in mixing fragrances. His fragrances were different from the ordinary perfumes on the market. He could mix in various medicinal herbs. This kind of fragrance master was one in a million, and each of them was above ordinary people. As long as such a perfumer appeared, he would be roped in by the big families. The few famous perfucians in the capital were all treated as guests of honor by the big families. Madam Tongs maiden family had already begun to decline in the capital. The appearance of Tong erhuan was the most important factor in the familys comeback. Tong erhuans family placed great importance on him, and his future was boundless. In the early years, the Tong family was not as good as the Jiang family, and the marriage was approved by Madam Tong. Now, not only did Madam Tong dislike Meng Fu, but the Jiang family was also not worthy of the marriage with Tong eryan. Mrs. Tong didnt seem to want to argue with Meng Fu anymore. She gave her assistant a look, and the assistant took out the box and placed it in front of Meng Fu. Mrs. Tong said impatiently, This is the perfume from the Beijing perfumer Association. Its a gift for you. As soon as the box was taken out, Meng Fu smelled the perfume. After thinking about something, he finally replied to Madam Tong, Oh. Madam Tong sneered. Forget it. Why would she think of telling Meng Fu about the Beijing perfumer Association? she might not understand even if she told her. Madam Tong did not say anything else. She put down the box and turned around to return to the main hall. Outside, Tong ers father led Tong er an to apologize to the old man. old man, the Tong family owes you a favor for this matter. I hope you can forgive us. It seemed that this matter could not be forced. Although master Jiang wanted Meng Fu to marry into the Tong family, it seemed impossible now. He didnt force her and said coldly, Its our Fu er who doesnt have the Fortune. He asked the Butler to take out the marriage contract from the Jiang family and tore it up on the spot. When Madam Tong saw the torn marriage contract, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. The Tong family was too embarrassed to stay in the Jiang family after the engagement was called off. Before they left, Jiang Xinyi, Jiang yiran, and Yu zhenling came back. The three of them were so lively that they broke the atmosphere in the hall. Jiang Yiran put the mounted painting in his hand on the table and looked at old master Jiang with a smile, looking gentle and ignorant. Grandpa, uncle Tong, aunty Tong, big brother Tong, youre all here. My art exhibition is starting tomorrow. Grandpa, aunty Tong, you guys should go and take a look. thats right, Grandpa. This is my sisters C-Class booth. Brother Tong, didnt you say you wanted to go before? As soon as Jiang Xinyu and the others spoke, the strange atmosphere in the hall was finally exposed. As the few of them chatted, Meng Fu had already made tea and walked to master Jiangs side with the teapot. Before pouring tea for old master Jiang, Meng Fu saw the mounted painting beside him. While thinking about the Beijing Association, he was afraid that the tea would spill on the painting, so he reached out to take it away. Before her fingertips could touch the painting, Jiang xinchen slapped her hand away. What are you doing? Chapter 71 ? 71 Jiang xinchens reflection and the stolen painting (1) Because of what had just happened with the Tong family, the atmosphere in the Jiang family had been very quiet. Yu zhenling had felt it when she came back, so she used Jiang yiran to ease the atmosphere as soon as she came back. Now, it was shattered by this slap. Meng Fu paused. For the first time, she turned to look at Tong erhuan. Her eyes were clear and deep. There was no more obediently smiling expression on her face, but her icy eyes, body, and expression made ones heart turn cold. When he saw Meng Fus clear eyes, Jiang Xinchen froze, and his hands became stiff. you have the potential to enter an A-level art exhibition before you turn 20. Yiran, youre even better than your uncle. It wont be C problem for you to enter the National General Association in the future. Im definitely going to watch your art exhibition C Madam Tong stood up and broke the silence with a smile. Upon hearing this, the childs father, who had been silent all this time, also looked at Jiang yiran in surprise. General Association? Mrs. Tong, youre too kind. There will be people from the Generals Association as judges for the youth tournament in T city soon. Yu zhenling explained with a smile, her uncle has recently added two more art exhibitions for her resume. There were so many provinces in China, but odd number capital city was the most powerful. There was a reason for this. The people in T city might not know this, but in Beijing, apart from those few families, the four major associations were the most popular. Out of the four associations, only the art Association, as an Art Association, managed to squeeze into the four major associations. These ordinary people did not know the reason, but they knew that the status of painters in great Xia was very high. To give an example, Yu Yong was just an artist. He had entered the Vice President of T citys Art Association, but he could be on par with the Jiang family in T city. When Yu zhenling mentioned this, father Tongs gaze on Jiang yiran changed. No matter who it was, as long as they could enter the general Association, they had a great chance. After Madam Tong and Yu zhenling finished discussing the time to go to the art exhibition, they left. They didnt stay for dinner at the Jiang familys house. Today, they had called off their engagement with Meng Fu, so it wasnt appropriate for the Tong family to stay for dinner. Yu zhenling and the housekeeper went to see them off. yueran, come with me to see your uncle and Auntie off. The group of them left to ask around. Master Jiangs smile faded as he glanced at Jiang Xinchen. Jiang xinchen. Jiang Xinchen also felt that he was in the wrong. He lowered his head and explained in a soft voice, I did overreact, but this is my sisters painting for the art exhibition. I cant touch it Fu er, go upstairs and rest. Master Jiang turned to Meng Fu, and his tone was much gentler. He had been strict for almost his entire life, and he had used his rare gentleness and patience on Meng Fu. Meng Fu lowered his head and didnt say a word. From this angle, he could only see his eyelashes, and he couldnt see his expression, but master Jiangs face darkened. After Meng Fu went upstairs, master Jiangs face suddenly darkened. Jiang Xinyi, come out with me. He turned to Jiang Xinyi and said with a serious look. Master Jiang took him to the ancestral hall outside. Grandpa Seeing the pictures of his ancestors on the wall, Jiang Xinyu was a little nervous. Kneel down. Master Jiang said lightly. Jiang Xin pursed his lips and knelt on the ground without asking. Master Jiang didnt look at him. Instead, he first offered an incense stick and bowed three times respectfully. Then, he said to Jiang xinchen, who was feeling uneasy, Why dont you like your sister? Jiang Xinchen originally wanted to say no, but he couldnt say it under the ancestral tablets of his ancestors. After a long while, he said dryly,She snatched my sisters things. What did you say he stole? Master Jiang turned to him. her room on the second floor. I wanted to move there a long time ago, and brother Tong. Speaking of this, Jiang Xinchen turned his head away. The room on the second floor was originally Jiang yirans, and he had already discussed the details of the renovation with her. Meng Fu took over the room as soon as he returned. The way Meng Fu looked at him and the Jiang family was too Philistine, no different from the Jiang familys relatives. Especially with Jiang yirans recent uneasiness, Jiang Xinyu was extremely disgusted with Meng Fu. All of this originally belonged to Fu er. How can you say that I stole it? Master Jiangs expression was still very calm. Jiang xinchen opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but he couldnt say anything. but the Tong family doesnt like her either. She doesnt know anything, so why does she want to take her by force Have you ever wondered why she doesnt know anything? Old master Jiang coughed twice with his hand against his lips. Grandpa! Jiang Xinchen was a little anxious. Master Jiang waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, and then continued, She could have studied hard, learned piano, drawing, art insert, and learned etiquette, but she didnt know how to because she was carried home by the wrong person. Did you see the calluses on her hands? she should be the one who doesnt know anything. As soon as he said this, Jiang Xinchen was completely speechless. He remembered the rumors that he had heard before. Meng Fu had raised pigs and farmed in the countryside and had a thin layer of calluses on his hands. Because of this, he was often used as an after-meal topic by his brothers. But now, old master Jiangs words had woken him up. What did Meng Fu do wrong? She shouldnt have done these things in the first place. She was the young lady of the Jiang family and should have lived a refined life. as you wish, the Tong family has come today to break off the engagement. old master Jiang looked at him, his eyes cloudy. yiran has a chance. Are you happy? I havent been able to discipline you for more than ten years because of my health, so I handed you over to your mother. Now that youve grown up, there are some major principles that you dont need me to teach you. I dont have much time left to teach you. Fu er has never liked staying in the Jiang family. This is the first time shes come back in a month, and I was the one who asked her to come back. I dont care what you think, but since shes your sister, you should respect her in the Jiang family. After saying this, master Jiang left. After he left, Jiang xinchen could have stood up, but he did not. He just sat on the ground, unable to say a word. He had always been thinking from Jiang Yirans point of view, so the old mans words today left him dumbfounded. In the two years that Meng Fu had been back, he had heard Jiang Yiran cry many times, but he had never heard Meng Fu tell him that every time he saw her, she always looked like she was asking for a beating. But clearly, the one who felt the most wronged should be Meng Fu. Jiang Xinchen knelt in the ancestral hall for an hour and didnt get up until Jiang Yiran came to him. You You guys eat first. When Jiang Xinyue saw Jiang yiran, she didnt know what kind of expression she had on her face, but she knelt down again in front of the ancestral tablet. Jiang Xinchens attitude had obviously changed. Jiang Yiran looked at him, pursed her lips, and didnt say anything. ** Meng Fu stayed at the Jiang family for a day. The next day, she had to go for a magazine cover shoot. Su Dis car was already waiting at the intersection of the Jiang familys house. She put on her clothes and came out, only to see Jiang Xinchen standing at the door with a cold face. Meng Fu didnt say anything. He just put on his mask and pretended not to see him. At this time, Jiang Xinchen should have been sneering at her, but he didnt. He only said stiffly, these are the tickets to the art exhibition. If you like to paint, you can go and take a look. He handed his ticket to Meng Fu and left without waiting for her to take it. Meng Fu looked at Jiang Xinyans back and raised her eyebrows.Not as cute as ah Xun, She casually put the ticket into her bag, put on her hat, and left directly. She was still wearing the clothes she had worn when she went back to the Jiang familys house last time. She did not wear the clothes in the Jiang familys wardrobe. Today, Meng Fu had to shoot a magazine. After that, he had to attend the training at the National Basketball competition stage. He was a little busy. Of course, today was also Jiang Yirans art exhibition. Because of the four major associations, painting had been very popular in recent years. There was a long line of people at the entrance early in the morning. Although it was only a city-level art exhibition, many people flew over from all over the country to see it. Jiang yiran, Yu zhenling, and Madam Tong had arrived early. They were distinguished guests, so they naturally didnt need to line up. The paintings in the art exhibition belonged to the individual. There were still two hours before the art exhibition at 10 am. The few of them sat in the lounge for a while before the person in charge of the art exhibition came to the lounge to look for Jiang yiran. He said very respectfully, miss Jiang, the Vice President asked you to pass the painting to me. Its been arranged to your booth. Jiang Yiran nodded. She was also a little nervous. Butler Jiang smiled and told her not to be nervous. He went to the lounge to get Jiang Yirans painting. The painting was in a brocade box, and it was packed very carefully. The person in charge of the art exhibition carefully took the painting and didnt leave immediately. Instead, he examined the painting with Jiang yiran in person. This was the rule of the industry. Otherwise, if the painting went wrong in the art exhibition, there was no way to verify it. He had just opened the brocade box when his entire body froze. Jiang Yirans brocade box was empty. The smiling Madam Tong and Yu zhenling immediately saw the empty box, and the corners of their lips immediately dropped. The smile on Jiang Yirans face also disappeared. She suddenly got up and returned to the lounge. She searched from head to toe, and her face instantly turned pale. The youth tournament was just around the corner. If anything went wrong with her art exhibition this time, it would have a huge impact on her. Miss Jiang, did you go anywhere before you came? Who did you come into contact with? The staff member knew that things were not good when he saw her expression and immediately spoke. The competition in the art Association was very intense, and it was also at this time. Jiang Yiran shook her head. Her face was pale and she couldnt speak. Yu zhenling shook her head. No. We were very careful. We took it home for safekeeping. Yu zhenling paused as if she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and looked at Butler Jiang with a gloomy face.Butler, call Meng Fu and ask her to come over immediately. Chapter 72 ? 72 Who else could it be other than her? Meng Fu was currently shooting a magazine. Now, Meng Fus resources had to be approved by su Cheng. Meng Fu had been very popular recently, especially after winning the best idol award. Many teams wanted to work with her. Zhao Fan was Meng Fus manager, but the first thing Zhao Fan did when she received a job was to communicate with su Cheng. Meng Fu had already finished her makeup and was following the photographer to the studio. Zhao fan was holding her phone and mumbling behind her, you should at least be open for business. You should at least show me your face and let me take a picture. Meng Fu had not posted on Weibo for a few days. Cant you just find a random angle? Meng Fu flipped his hair and walked with the wind. which angle do you think I dont look good from? Zhao Fan. who was holding her phone. was speechless. Meng Fu tutted and turned to the photographer. Brother, do you think Im right? The photographer couldnt help but laugh. His impression of Meng Fus cold and aloof attitude had suddenly changed. Zhao Fan took out her phone and took three pictures. When she held it in her hand, she realized that Meng Fu was right. She had no blind spots even if she was 360 degrees. After taking the photos, Zhao Fan used Meng Fus Weibo account to post three pictures. There were no accompanying pictures, but three pictures were more than enough for the puffs. brother Cheng, whats the situation with the livestream she accepted? After Zhao fan sent the picture, he looked at su Cheng, who had been standing at the door. He asked Meng Fu about the situation of the second variety show he was going to take on. Ill get su di to send you the script later. She should like it. it was raining outside today, and the temperature had dropped a few degrees. Su Cheng handed an umbrella and a coat to Zhao fan, his voice cold. go back directly after youre done filming. Theres still a week before the preliminaries, so theres no rush. Zhao Fan took it and remembered that Meng Fu did not wear his coat when he came today. She raised her head and saw su Cheng pulling up the mask on the other side of his face and walking out of the door slowly. Zhao fan had never seen su Cheng so angry before. His name was Meng Fu, and he was always called Meng Fu word for word, just like how he usually spoke in a warm and cold tone. It was completely different from the way su de and his fans called him. Zhao fans phone rang as he was deep in thought. It was Meng Fus phone, and there was no name on the caller ID. Meng Fu was still shooting a magazine, and Zhao Fan was very concerned about Meng Fus privacy, so she did not pick up. However, the people on the phone seemed to be very irascible, and they kept calling one after another. Zhao fan picked up the third phone call. She was about to tell the other party that Meng Fu was filming a magazine, but the other party did not give her a chance to speak. miss Meng, Im Butler Jiang. Madam wants you to come to the art exhibition immediately. His voice was serious and cold, and there was an inexplicable emotion in it. Zhao Fan immediately understood who this person was. Meng Fus photoshoot went very smoothly. Her eyes, movements, and temperament were all on point. The photographer couldnt help but praise her as he took photos. They took a bunch of photos in a row. After Meng Fu was done, Zhao fan went straight to her and told her about the incident with Butler Jiang. Butler Jiang sounded very anxious and serious, Zhao fan said in a low voice. lets go there quickly. Do you want to make a phone call and ask? Meng Fu didnt quite understand why these people were looking for him. She even wondered if Jiang Quan had sent her painting over. But this didnt stop her from not wanting to see Yu zhenling. Im not going. Come, lets find a place to drink. Other than old master Jiang, no one else in the Jiang family could order her around. Su di is following us You go and settle him. Meng Fu didnt even look back and just put on his coat. Zhao Fan was speechless. As expected of you. She guessed that she would have to take the blame again. ** In the lounge of the art exhibition. At 9:40 am, Yu Yong and Jiang Xinchen also arrived. As the Vice President of T citys Art Association, Yu Yong would naturally be there for such an important occasion. Jiang xinchen gave his ticket to Meng Fu. Without a ticket, he could only look for Yu Yong and follow him backstage. When he heard that Jiang yirans painting was gone, Yu Yongs face darkened. what happened? Misss painting was stolen, Butler Jiang shook his head. Jiang Xinchen looked around and frowned. How did it get stolen? Did you check the surveillance cameras? who is it? Who is it? Who else could it be other than Meng Fu? Yu zhenling slammed the table, her eyes cold. Jiang xinchen paused for a moment at this answer. She wouldnt have no reason to Yu zhenling sneered. no reason? There were many reasons. She hated Xun ran. She hated her for taking her place. She was jealous of her. She hated her uncle for only teaching Xun ran and not her. Also, Ive always kept the painting with me, except for the time when I was with the Jiang family. Other than her, who else could have taken the painting from the Jiang family? Other than Meng Fu, Yu zhenling couldnt think of anyone else who could have stolen Jiang yirans painting from the Jiang family. It just so happened that the timing was so coincidental. Meng Fu had just called off the engagement with Tong erhuan, and the Tong family had just expressed their goodwill to Jiang Yiran, but Jiang Yirans painting was stolen? And in such a stupid way. Yu zhenling didnt even think and knew it was Meng Fu. The timing was too coincidental. Jiang xinchen didnt understand, but Yu zhenling understood womens jealousy. Jiang xinchen opened his mouth and turned to Jiang yiran, wanting to ask her for her opinion. Jiang yiran pursed her lips and sat to the side, her face still pale. She didnt look at Jiang Xinyi, only closed her eyes and didnt say a word. Jiang xinchen glanced at the lounge and then turned to the staff. are outsiders allowed to enter this lounge? Hearing Jiang Xintongs voice, Jiang Yiran pursed her lips and seemed to smile, but it was unknown if she was laughing at herself or something else. Yu Yongs expression was unreadable. He turned to Yu zhenling and said,Meng Fu didnt come? No, I didnt, Butler Jiang frowned. I called her. She probably knows that were looking for her about this, so she didnt come. Whats the use of looking for it now? Ive already missed the first exhibition. Jiang Yiran said, his face full of mockery. Yu zhenlings chest heaved up and down. She was clearly furious. Yu Yong looked at Jiang yiran, lowered his head, and called old master Jiang. He asked him to inform Meng Fu to come over immediately. He didnt mention Meng Fus theft of the painting over the phone. He knew that master Jiang had always favored Meng Fu. ** There must be something urgent for him to call you in such a hurry. Stop drinking. Zhao Fan took the bottle of wine from Meng Fus hand and asked su de to drive the car over. Meng Fu had only taken two sips, and Zhao fan kept saying that drinking was bad for the throat. She had explained many times that she had the medicine, but Zhao fan did not believe her. With master Jiangs words, Meng Fu didnt refuse and let su di drive the car to the art exhibition. It was almost 11 O clock, but there were still many people at the exhibition. There were many luxury cars parked at the entrance. Strange, why are we going backstage? After Zhao Fan went in, she asked someone about the lounge and brought Meng Fu to the lounge in a strange way. The door to the lounge was ajar. Zhao fan knocked on the door first, and after getting permission, he pushed it open and let Meng Fu go in first. Su de followed half a step behind them, with her arms crossed and sunglasses on, like a door God. The moment he entered, he saw half the house full of people. Meng Fu raised his head and raised his eyebrows. Before she could finish her sentence, Yu zhenling stood up and walked straight to Meng Fu. She looked at Meng Fu coldly and raised her hand to slap Meng Fus face. Chapter 73 ? 73 If you dont want me to call your adoptive mother, take out the painting (1) Yu zhenling did not ask, nor did she look at Meng Fu. Her eyes were cold, and she slapped Meng Fu with a hint of disgust. It was a heavy slap, and she showed no mercy. Not to mention Zhao Fan, even Butler Jiang and Yu Yong did not expect this. Zhao fan had entered the room with Meng Fu. Su di was still a few steps away from Meng Fu, but his reaction was fast enough. When Yu zhenling raised her hand, he had already walked forward and pulled Meng Fus arm, forcing her to take a few steps back. At the same time, Yu zhenlings hand was blocked by someone. Yu zhenlings hand suddenly stopped in front of Meng Fu. Mom! It was Jiang Xinchen, who had been leaning against the wall and not speaking. He pursed his lips and didnt dare to look at Meng Fu or Jiang Yiran. He was in a dilemma. Jiang Yiran had been sitting at the side the whole time. She didnt look at Meng Fu when he entered. Seeing that it was Jiang xinchen who was blocking her, Yu zhenling squinted her eyes, as if she couldnt believe that he would do that. Jiang xinchen, what are you doing? Are you trying to protect her? Jiang xinchen retracted his hand, but he still did not look at anyone. Jiang yiran looked up at Jiang xinchen and smiled mockingly. Other than Meng Fu, Jiang yiran didnt know who else could do this. On the surface, he pretended not to care, but who knew how dark his mind was behind the scenes. Seeing that the Tong family had broken off the engagement and that Madam Tong wanted to see her art exhibition, she finally couldnt keep up the act anymore. Madam Jiang, Zhao fan did not know Yu zhenling, but she knew a little about Meng Fu. She did not react to the way Yu zhenling attacked her, but when she finally reacted, she immediately shielded Meng Fu behind her and glanced at Yu zhenling. our artists face is covered with insurance thats worth hundreds of millions. If you slap him, the show wont be able to continue filming and you might not be able to afford the penalty. If you have any problems, you can talk to me directly. Zhao Fan had no human rights in front of su Cheng, but she had been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. She had her fair share of success and had negotiated with many big bosses. She was still able to control her aura. Standing in front of Meng Fu, Yu zhenlings scholarly aura seemed to have weakened. Yu Yong, who had been quiet all this while, finally moved. He asked Yu zhenling to step back first, then looked at Zhao fan and explained the painting by Jiang zhiran. Meng Fu, did you do this? It was clearly a question. But it sounded like- [ Meng Fu, you did this, right? ] Zhao Fan finally understood what was going on. She raised her head and looked at Yu Yong, You guys didnt even check and youre already suspecting our artiste? No matter what, you should at least show some evidence. Evidence? you have to ask her! Hearing this, Yu zhenling looked at Meng Fu, her eyes cold and mocking, Are you happy now? Yerans first exhibition was ruined by you just like that, did you get what you wanted? Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu had been living in a rented house in No. 1 middle school recently, and she also knew that she might not be doing well in the Jiang family. However, he had never expected that Meng Fu would face such a situation. He was almost isolated and helpless. Not only was the art theft a fatal black mark for artistes, but it was also a label that couldnt be casually put on ordinary people. Zhao Fan was even a little surprised. She had been with Meng Fu for a long time, and she knew that this was not Meng Fus personality. Fortunately, she had felt that going backstage wasnt right and had come in with Meng Fu. Su di, can you please check the surveillance? Zhao Fan sneered and ordered su de. After su de understood the course of the whole incident, he left. Su Dis thoughts were clear. The timeline of the painting was the Jiang family and the lounge. If nothing had happened to the Jiang family, then it could only be a problem here. Seeing that su di had gone through the surveillance cameras, Zhao fans smile disappeared. Vice President Yu, if you think that my artiste has stolen your things, I suggest you call the police first. After saying that, she left. Call the police? Hearing this, Yu zhenling almost laughed out loud. If she could, she wanted to call the police too. Once the police were called, almost everyone would know about this matter. By then, the entire circle in T city would know that the biological daughter of the Jiang family had been arrested for theft. The good reputation of the Jiang family and the Yu family would be ruined by her! Yu zhenling and Yu Yong didnt tell the old master. They were even more afraid that the old master would be foolish and cover up for them. Jiang yiran almost laughed too. She felt a little cold all over. She got up, lowered her head, and smiled bitterly. mom, Ill go back to my biological mothers house tomorrow. What a surprise! What are you doing! Yu zhenling and Yu Yongs expressions changed when they heard this. Jiang Xinchen couldnt help but look at Jiang Yiran. sister, lets talk this out! Jiang Yiran didnt say anything and walked out without a care. Yu zhenling grabbed her wrist. Yiran, youre my daughter. What will happen to me if you go back? I wont let you go! When Jiang yiran and Meng Fus identities were exposed, Jiang yiran wanted to return to her biological parents house and give the Jiang family to Meng Fu, but Yu zhenling and Jiang Xinyi stopped her. Meng Fu, on the other hand, moved back to the Jiang family without thinking about his adoptive parents. Now that Jiang yiran had brought this up again, Yu zhenlings heart ached. She gritted her teeth and said, Ill ask your grandfather to make a decision! If he doesnt stand up for you, Ill kneel down and never get up! Meng Fu, who had been looking at the crowd coldly, finally raised his head. I didnt take anything from you. Xiaojiang said that my sister woke up at three.. clock last night. If she said she didnt steal it. then so be it. Maybe my painting went missing Jiang Yiran handed the phone to Yu zhenling, his eyelashes drooping. Little Jiang was a servant of the Jiang family. Her phone was showing a conversation with little Jiang. When she got up at night, she saw Meng Fu get up at 3 am. Which normal person would wake up at 3 am? now that youve missed the first exhibition, you cant take it back. Yu Yong looked at him and turned to Meng Fu. His face was filled with disgust, but he still said patiently, Take out Xun rans painting and we can pretend that nothing happened. Theres no need to investigate this matter anymore. This meant that he was sure that it was Meng Fu. How can you treat it as Yu zhenling frowned. How could he pretend that nothing had happened? Yu zhenling still wanted to argue, but when she saw Yu Yongs expression, she didnt say anything. Indeed, as long as master Jiang was here, this matter could only be left unsettled. At this thought, Yu zhenling didnt even dare to look at Jiang Yiran. She could only grit her teeth. Meng Fu ignored her and did not look at Yu zhenling and Yu Yong. He turned to Jiang Xinchen. what do you think? Jiang xinchen pursed his lips and opened his mouth, I He did not dare to look at Meng Fu. Yu zhenling didnt want to listen anymore and looked at Meng Fu impatiently and irritatedly. If you dont want me to call your adoptive mother, take out the painting. At this moment, su di, who had gone out to check the surveillance cameras, returned. Miss Meng, we found the surveillance camera. Chapter 74 ? 74 Let her pretend that nothing happened (1) T citys mainstream art exhibition was naturally filled with people, and the staffs main focus was still the art exhibition venue. The surveillance cameras in the lounge were hidden, and they were usually used by behind-the-scenes personnel and VIPs. As the Vice-President of the art Association, Yu Yong was the main person in charge of this exhibition. As long as he said the word, he could ask for the surveillance in the resting room. However, he felt that Meng Fu was the one who did it in the Jiang family, so there was no need to watch the surveillance in the resting room. He did not rush the staff either. Naturally, su de was not slow in his investigation. On the way, he asked Zhao fan about the time Jiang yiran arrived. He checked the surveillance cameras in a few blind spots and soon realized that something was wrong. Seeing su Dis reply, Meng Fu knew that he had found out. She stared in Yu zhenlings direction and said, Let them see. Su di didnt say a word. He placed the computer he had borrowed from the staff on the table. He had already asked someone to place the surveillance footage in two folders, and he clicked on it. What else do you have to say? Yu zhenling coldly looked at Meng Fu. The surveillance video on the computer had started playing. The first part was of a busy corridor. Su di stood in front of the computer and pointed at a sneaky woman. The time was 8:12. please pay attention to the person wearing this dress. He saw her enter the room next to the lounge. At 8:19, she came out of the house. There seemed to be something in her clothes. After the video finished playing, su di quickly played the second video. The second video showed the interior of the lounge, and he could see the corner of Jiang Yirans box. The next time was 8:15. The other party seemed to know that there was a surveillance camera, so he didnt show his face, only half of his sleeve. He opened the box and took the painting inside. everyone, look at this sleeve carefully. Its the woman from the surveillance corridor. Su Ming paused the video and went back to the previous video. He showed the details of the video to everyone again. Not to mention who the woman who took the painting was, this video at least proved that From the Jiang house to the lounge, Jiang Yirans paintings were all there! In other words- Meng Fu stealing Jiang yirans painting at three O clock in the middle of the night seemed powerless and ridiculous. Vice President Yu, Madame Jiang. Meng Fu exhaled. His gaze shifted from Yu zhenling to Yu Yong. The curve of his lips was cold and mocking.Take a good look. Is that me? Im just jealous that Jiang yiran stole her painting, huh? The lounge wasnt particularly big, and with so many people in it, it was actually a little crowded. However, the tense scene was extremely quiet at this time, so quiet that it seemed as if the air would explode if anyone moved. No matter how talkative Yu zhenling usually was, her tone was sluggish at this moment, and she couldnt say a word. She also never expected that the person who took Jiang yirans painting wasnt Meng Fu. Comparing the two videos and the words she had said to Meng Fu, as well as the looks from the people around her, Yu zhenlings face turned red, which was rare. It was as if he had been slapped in public. Yu Yong also heard Meng Fus mocking words and his expression turned ugly. He turned to the staff and said, Go and check who the woman on the surveillance camera is. The lounge was not only filled with Yu Yong and Yu zhenling. Butler Jiang and a few other staff members were also there. With such a huge turn of events, everyones expressions were very strange. He secretly glanced at Yu zhenling, then at Yu Yong and Jiang Yiran. They had been so loud just now, but now they were not making a sound. Being stared at by so many pairs of eyes, Yu zhenling felt very uncomfortable. She looked at Meng Fu and said, Fu er, its my fault. Its your fault that I didnt investigate it properly. Its all that little Jiangs fault. Ill fire her when I get back. [ Ive got the video. Young master, miss Meng is so pitiful. ] After su di sent the message, he coldly glanced at everyone in the lounge and reminded Meng Fu, Miss Meng, brother Cheng wants you to go back. If you dont go back now, Ill deduct your bonus. Meng Fus thoughts were pulled back. She nodded, glanced at everyone in the room again, and then turned to leave. His gaze was so calm that Jiang Xinyu couldnt help but feel a sense of panic. This morning, his relationship with Meng Fu seemed to have just eased a little. But now, because of this matter, everything seemed to have returned to square one. Jiang xinchen pursed his lips and looked in the direction that Meng Fu had left. His hands that hung by his sides were tightly clasped together. He couldnt help but take a step forward, wanting to follow, but he was stopped by su de. Jiang yiran, who was behind him, saw his actions. mom, dont blame yourself. This has something to do with me. Ill apologize to my sister tonight. Jiang yiran lowered her eyes and turned to Yu Yong.Uncle, can I still get my painting? Hearing this, Yu Yong also came back to his senses. Jiang yirans matter was of course more important at the moment, as it concerned the future development of the Yu family in the art Association. He turned to Jiang yiran. Ive already sent someone to investigate. This matter As they chatted, their topic shifted to Jiang yirans painting and the woman on the surveillance camera. It was as if Meng Fus incident was just an interlude. It was as if she was a kitten or a puppy that had wronged Meng Fu. Jiang xinchen couldnt help but raise his head. dont you feel any remorse or self-blame at all? Xinchen, what did you say? We didnt expect this to happen either Jiang yiran raised his head and looked at Jiang xinchen. so you, no, I should say we, didnt even investigate and just assumed that it was her. We even used grandpas name to make her hand over sisters painting, right? Jiang Xin laughed maliciously. He remembered how Meng Fu was alone and helpless after her manager left. She faced everyone on her own, but she still stood upright. In the end, she even asked him, what do you think? It was as if he was used to such a scene. It wasnt her, but she didnt cry or throw a tantrum. She even calmly asked someone to check the surveillance cameras. She was a different kind of person from Jiang yiran. Jiang xinchen regretted it. So youre blaming me? Jiang Yiran took a step back and smiled bitterly. Dont you know how important this art exhibition is to me? Without this opportunity, I might have lost my chance to participate in the competition. Her eyes turned red again, showing weakness. Jiang Xinyus mood was extremely complicated. He was no longer in the mood to comfort Jiang Yiran, so he turned around and left the lounge. After he left, Jiang Yiran looked at the door from afar and recalled Meng Fus expression. She really couldnt stand Meng Fus nonchalant attitude as if he was a high and mighty young lady. After Jiang Xinyue left, Jiang yiran looked away and hesitantly turned to Yu Yong and Yu zhenling. uncle, mom, sister will definitely complain to Grandpa Hearing this, Yu zhenlings expression changed again. Previously, she had a falling out with Jiang Quan because of Meng Fu. If they knew about this It was fine if Meng Fu really stole it, but he didnt Beside him, Yu Yong placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, Dont worry about that. Didnt she want to learn Chinese painting from me? Zhen Ling, call her and tell her to pretend that nothing happened today. In the future, every Saturday, she can come to the art Association to listen to an hour of lessons and put my name on the writers Association. Chapter 75 ? 75 You cant give up money for popularity (1) As soon as Yu Yong said this, the expressions of the people around him changed slightly. The Yu family was a family of scholars. Old master Yu was the principal of T University, and Yu Yong was the Vice President of the art Association. The Yu familys status in T city was no longer the same as before. Yu Yong was the Vice-President, so he didnt have many personal students. Other than Jiang Yiran, he only had three other people. These three people had deep achievements in the literary world, and they were all true artists. To be able to have Yu Yongs name on it, it would really be a hot search in the entertainment industry. Back then, Jiang Quan had wanted Meng Fu to learn from Yu Yong, but Yu Yong had rejected him. Yu zhenling was surprised when Yu Yong brought this up again. She was also surprised. If Meng Fu could have a name in the art Association, it would be good for both her and her family. thats really Fu ers good fortune. Its a blessing in disguise. Yu zhenling was worried that Meng Fu would affect Yu Yong. She thought for a moment and continued, Brother, will this affect you? She was referring to the hype on the celebrities websites. Shell be fine as long as she doesnt go too far. Yu Yong furrowed his brows slightly. He had paid attention to his feathers all his life, and his students were all extremely talented, just like Jiang Yiran. This was the first time he had accepted a student like Meng Fu. However, Meng Fu was not considered his real student, so he could only let her attend the class in name. Alright, Ive troubled you. Yu zhenling thought to herself. Once she found the person who stole Jiang yirans painting, she would give Meng Fu a call. Of course, Yu zhenling had never thought that Meng Fu would reject this. As the two of them discussed, Jiang Yiran stood to the side, her eyes lowered, not saying a word. ** Meng Fu had already reached the roadside. A new car was already parked by the side of the road. White. Meng Fu and Zhao Fan had never seen this car before. Su Cheng was wearing a white sweater and was standing by the road. He was probably on the phone with someone. He saw someone from the corner of his eye and hung up after saying a few words to the person on the other end. He looked at the two of them and said, get in the car. Zhao Fan opened the door of the back seat and let Meng Fu in first. Brother Cheng, where are we going? Zhao fan looked at su Chengs schedule. He was not on his way to the special training. According to the schedule, Meng Fu was supposed to go for special training in the afternoon as the National Games preliminaries were around the corner. Su Cheng did not speak much, but his tone was as cold as his personality.Lets go eat first, then well talk about the variety shows specific content. He was referring to the content of the variety show that he had mentioned to Zhao Fan last time. The location of the meal was still the same place, the same room. This time, the door of the private room was not closed. The sound of people playing erhu tunes on the second floor spread into the room. Mixed with the rising sandalwood fragrance, it gave off a sense of paradise. It was unusually quiet. At this time, Meng Fu received a call from old master Jiang. Fu er, what did they ask you to do at the art exhibition? Old master Jiang had been in high spirits recently. He remembered that Jiang Quan had given Meng Fus painting to Yu Yong. His voice was so loud that su Cheng and Zhao fan could hear him clearly. Su Cheng looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu turned his head and asked the waiter in a green shirt to bring two bottles of wine. nothing much. Her expression was indifferent, but her tone was as obedient and soft as ever, floating in peoples hearts. Su de was dumbfounded. Old master Jiang didnt hear anything unusual and didnt dwell on this matter. He said excitedly, alright. Then give me two autographed photos tomorrow, Ill get someone to collect them. Meng Fu didnt ask him what he was doing and told him the time to get the autographed photo. The service staff brought drinks. It was not the wine that Meng Fu had ordered, but two glasses of warm milk. Meng Fu raised his head and leaned back in his chair, his slightly curly hair falling to the ground. He turned to look at Zhao fan and smiled lazily. Changed? Zhao Fan did not dare to reply. Ive changed. opposite her, su Cheng looked at her with his phone in his hand. His eyes were cold as usual. lets eat. Meng Fu retracted his gaze with a little pity and picked up his chopsticks to eat. While she was eating, su Cheng was talking to Zhao fan about the variety show. A live broadcast? Zhao fan read the contract from the beginning to the end, including the main content of the variety show. She paused for a moment and asked, who are the other three guests? We havent confirmed the members yet. Su Cheng shook his head. This was a new show in the country. The four artists would live stream together for one day every week. The festival team would design the content of the live stream to ensure that the content of the day was exciting enough. There were a total of 12 episodes that would last for three months. Su Cheng showed the content of the show to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took a sip of milk and scanned the room. When she flipped to the last page of the contract, her nonchalant attitude disappeared and she touched her chin. Sister fan, we can have this variety show. After all, Zhao fan was a top manager. When Meng Fu saw the money, he could not move. She could not help but have a headache.Meng Fu, think carefully. This show is dangerous. Unless its a show with ability and popularity, very few people would dare to take it. Variety shows would magnify a persons shortcomings, especially this kind of live broadcast that lasted for a day without any editing. You dont know much, and if the director dug a little hole during the live broadcast, not only would you not attract popularity, but it would also make the other guests stand out. This variety show is too dangerous, you cant take it. Zhao fan knew the inside story of these shows. Meng Fu was not only put on this show as a vase, but also to set off the other guests. Meng Fu had been criticized by the entire internet before, but recently, his image had been restored a little because of best idol. if he became criticized again because of this show, the loss would outweigh the gain. After all, she had always been labeled as a high school dropout, and it was difficult to remove. Meng Fu, as an artiste, the most important thing is popularity. You have to consider it carefully. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu seriously. sister fan, I understand. Meng Fu thought for a minute, then looked up and replied seriously, You cant just give up money for the sake of popularity. Zhao Fan thought that Meng Fu had improved, but when she heard the second half, she said,.. Meng Fu, Im not trying to discourage you, but this show is really not easy to get on without something good. However. we can take on some other variety shows, such as singing ones, or some web dramas, until our fans are completely stable Its not as lucrative as this show. Meng Fu said honestly. Zhao fan took a deep breath and turned to su Cheng. She really could not manage Meng Fu anymore! Su Cheng took the contract. sure, the next livestream should be next week. As for the exact time, it will depend on your schedule. Zhao fan was speechless. Brother Cheng, youve changed. Zhao fans head hurt. It seemed like she would have to clean up Meng Fus mess for a while. However, she had gotten used to it over the past two years. As they talked, Meng Fus phone rang a few more times. She would just take a quick glance and hang up, then block it. After repeating it three to four times. The other party probably knew what Meng Fu was thinking and stopped moving. ** At 4:30 in the afternoon, su di went to sign the contract for the variety show. Su Cheng sent Meng Fu off for training. For the past two days, Meng Fu and Zhao fan had always had su di and su Cheng by their side, and Zhao fan was used to it. best idol had finished filming, and there were only six people in the subsequent training. At this time, the base was a little deserted. There were two people standing outside the base. The middle-aged woman in front was wearing a blue cheongsam and a dark coat. It was drizzling, and the driver was holding a black umbrella for her. It was Yu zhenling. When she saw Meng Fu, su Cheng, and the others get out of the car, she paused and narrowed her eyes. She walked over in her high heels and said, I know Ive misunderstood you about what happened this morning. To make it up to you, your uncle has allowed you to attend classes at the art Association in T city every Saturday under his name. Dont tell Grandpa about this. sister, Im sorry. Jiang Yiran also got out of the car and apologized to Meng Fu.Please forgive mom and uncle. If you want to blame someone, blame me. Zhao Fan, who had wanted to ignore Yu zhenling, paused when he heard the name Art Association. The art Association of t city was more famous than the top 20 University in t city. Su Cheng opened the umbrella and led Meng Fu in. Lets go, he said. It was as if she didnt hear Yu zhenlings words. Yu zhenling had lived for so many years and had been pampered every day. Very few people dared to give her such an attitude. mom, is sister not satisfied Jiang yiran said hesitantly. Whats there to be dissatisfied about? Shes not a good person, lets not care about her for now. Yu zhenling got into the car in frustration and asked the driver to drive her back to the Jiang familys house. ** Jiang Xinchen didnt have class today, but he didnt see Jiang Xinchen at home. When he asked the servant, the servant pointed to the ancestral hall and said that he had gone to kneel there. Jiang Xin knelt in the ancestral hall? Why did he kneel in the ancestral Hall? Just as the two of them were thinking about this, a servants voice sounded from outside. Old master Jiang had returned. Beside him were Tong erhuan and Jiang Quans assistants. The three of them were talking about serious matters. Seeing them, Jiang Yirans expression changed. He knelt on the ground and said in an apologetic and serious voice, Grandpa, its all my fault for what happened today. If it wasnt for my mother, they wouldnt have wronged my sister. Mom and uncle have already apologized to sister. Uncle didnt do it on purpose. He said that he would hang her under his door. This is already a huge risk. Sister should still be dissatisfied. She might want to be uncles last disciple, but uncles status is not ordinary. Ive done so much wrong. Its all my fault. Grandpa, please punish me. It has nothing to do with my brother. Dont punish him by making him kneel in the ancestral Hall. When Jiang yiran said this, Yu zhenling, who was beside him, obviously realized that Meng Fu had already complained to the old master. That was why she did not accept Yu Yongs conditions when he went to look for her. That was why Jiang Xinchen was punished by the old master to kneel in the ancestral hall. Thats right, other than Meng Fu, who else would complain to old master Jiang? Yu zhenlings face turned ashen. Chapter 76 ? 76 076 National rating _1 Jiang Yiran was still kneeling on the ground. Her thoughts were not much different from Yu zhenlings. In order to prevent the old master from striking first, Jiang yiran spoke first. She naturally felt that Meng Fu would be involved in Jiang xinchens kneeling in the ancestral Hall. Instead of letting master Jiang ask her, she might as well explain it clearly herself. Yu Yong and the rest had already done all they could to apologize. They had even taken out the art Associations lessons. If Meng Fu was not willing, they could only say that he was a little too ungrateful. Upon hearing Jiang yirans voice, old master Jiang, who had been talking to Tong erzhan, slowly raised his head and looked at her. What punishment? What does it have to do with Fu-er? He frowned and asked very seriously. She didnt comfort Jiang yiran or wake her up immediately. This was not within Jiang yirans expectations. Many thoughts flashed through his mind, and Jiang yiran didnt know how to react for a moment. He only looked up at master Jiang in a daze. Master Jiang turned to Yu zhenling.What happened today? Yu zhenlings brain was also a little confused, but she still explained everything from beginning to end. After she finished speaking, old master Jiangs expression didnt change. He just took a deep breath and said, youre still her mother. Is it appropriate for you to bring outsiders to bully a girl? Yu zhenling was speechless. Am I dead? Ah! All of you are treating me like I dont exist? Master Jiang roared, his heart suddenly choking, and he almost couldnt breathe. Tong erhuan hurriedly supported him and patted his chest to help him calm his breathing. His gaze was so cold that Yu zhenling couldnt help but step back. Old master Jiang closed his eyes. He was completely exhausted. He stood still for a few seconds, then turned his head and looked at Tong Erwan.Please wait for a moment, Ill go find Xin Chen. Tong erfei nodded. take care. Im not in a hurry. We can talk about this tomorrow. Then, he asked Jiang Quans assistant to help the old man over. He still felt a little guilty about the Jiang family. After breaking off the engagement, he had looked for old master Jiang today to discuss a cooperation. After old master Jiang left, Jiang Yiran, who was still kneeling on the ground, felt that something was wrong. She looked at Tong Erwan and asked, brother Tong, my grandfather, he Yu zhenling also turned to Tong erhuan, her hands hanging by her sides a little tight. Ive been discussing matters with the old master since nine this morning. Tong eryan looked at the two of them and paused for a moment before saying, he called Meng Fu this afternoon to ask for his signature. The conversation lasted less than a minute. From what I heard, Meng Fu probably didnt say anything else. As it was not a private matter, a manager mentioned that his daughter was a fan of Meng Fu during dinner. The old man excitedly called Meng Fu on the spot to ask for an autograph, so he did not avoid Tong eryan and the manager. Tong erqi also heard it clearly. From the beginning to the end, only old master Jiang had been nagging for a minute. Meng Fu definitely didnt complain to him and didnt show anything strange, otherwise, the old man would have found out. At this point, Tong erhuan looked at Jiang Yiran, who was kneeling on the ground, and then glanced at Yu zhenling. He bid farewell to her politely.Auntie Yu, Ill be leaving first. He then turned around and left. Behind him, Jiang yiran, who was kneeling on the ground, couldnt hold it in anymore. Meng Fu didnt say? Did she really not tell master Jiang that she had suffered such a great grievance? How was this possible? Then, what he had just said Jiang yiran suddenly sat down on the ground, a thin layer of sweat forming on his forehead and back. She raised her head and looked at Yu zhenling, who was standing beside her. As expected, she was just standing there in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking. ** In the ancestral hall, Jiang Xinchen was still kneeling quietly on the ground. He did not dare to raise his head when he saw master Jiang enter. Do you have any ideas? The old man lit an incense stick and spoke weakly, looking much older. Jiang xinchen paused. when I came back just now, Xun ran apologized to me. I thought it was strange. So, you guys teamed up this morning to accuse her? the old man continued. your mother said that there were many people present. I thought that you would at least speak up for her. Do you? Master Jiang had never experienced that scene before, so his fingertips trembled when he heard Yu zhenlings description. Jiang xinchen still couldnt say a word. He had mixed feelings. He had always respected Jiang Yiran. She had helped him a lot since he was young and had contributed a lot to the Jiang and Yu families. Jiang Xinyu had always respected his sister. Later, when Meng Fu came back, he saw many of Jiang Yirans fragile sides, so he didnt have a good impression of her before he even saw Meng Fu. Jiang xinchen didnt like Meng Fus actions of not returning to his adoptive mothers house and wanting to enter the entertainment industry. For a moment today, he also felt that it was Meng Fu. Now that she thought about it, Jiang zhiran had the Yu family and his mother behind him. He knew how to cry and throw tantrums. Meng Fu was just like a stubborn child with thorns all over his body. Even if she encountered such a thing, she would not cry to her grandfather and would only look at them coldly. Jiang Xin lowered his head even more. Master Jiang didnt say anything more. He left the ancestral hall after offering the incense. He called Jiang Quan after he left. Jiang Quan was still in the office. Fu-er didnt call me today. Whats the matter? She would almost never call him anyway. Master Jiang explained in a light tone. Jiang Quan asked his Secretary to leave the room. After listening to the story, he was silent for a while. no wonder Fu er always asks me if Ive really confirmed her DNA test. Master Jiang was thinking about Meng Fu. When he heard Jiang Quans words, he felt that something was strange, but he was not in the mood to think about it. The Yu family places too much emphasis on family heritage. It seems that the painting that was sent to the Yu family last time was also useless. Master Jiang looked into the distance. The Yu family had the pride of a scholar. In addition, Yu Yong was the Vice-President of the art Association. Not to mention Meng Fu, even looking at the Jiang family now would make one feel like they were stinking of money. The Yu family didnt lack outstanding descendants either. Yu Yong had always been aloof and remote, and he regarded paintings as more important than his life. Jiang yiran was talented and intelligent, and she had inherited his legacy. He valued Jiang yiran even more than his own son. Jiang Quan finished the call and sat in his office, feeling upset. He thought for a while, then let his Secretary in and gave Meng Fu some pocket money. ** Meng Fus side. Zhao fan was still thinking about the art Association in T city. It was a pity that Meng Fu did not go to the Association. However, thinking about what happened in the morning, Zhao fan did not say anything. The most important thing right now was the International stages qualifiers and the headache-inducing live broadcast that Meng Fu had accepted. She didnt manage to persuade Meng Fu, nor did she manage to persuade su Cheng, so su de decided on this matter. The next afternoon, Zhao Fan received news from su Cheng about the other three artistes who were also on the live stream. Zhao fan was dumbfounded when he saw the names of the three people. Meng Fu was being trained by Tang ze. Ever since he found out that Meng Fu didnt want to go to Lu Haichaos place, Tang ze would come here to explain some details to her. At this time, Meng Fu was drinking a glass of water that Tang zes manager had poured for her. She turned her head to look at Zhao Fan. Meng Fu is going to a celebritys Day? Tang zes manager saw the name of the document in Zhao fans hand. A day as a celebrity had not even started its live broadcast, but it was already very popular. Tang zes manager had also heard about it. This was considered a large-scale variety show, and Meng Fu was able to get it. The manager couldnt help but sigh. There are four people on this live broadcast, right? who are the other three guests? Tang ze was also curious. Those three people are two men and one woman. You know the first one, che Shao. Zhao Fan closed the document. Che Shao was a popular figure at the current level, so it wasnt strange for him to get this resource. He was a hardworking man himself, the number one man in the countrys mens group, and had even won the title of dance King. Tang ze and his manager nodded. The other one is li Qingning. Li Qingning was a veteran artiste and Best Actor. Although she was already 40 years old and had always been gentle and elegant, her popularity had always been there. It was no less than the popularity of the young fresh meat. She was also a foreign professor hired by Beijing Universitys art school and was a professional. Tang ze and his manager couldnt help but sigh. The festival group must have put in a lot of effort to invite them. the last one, Zhao fan paused, is shengjun. shengjun is actually on a variety show? Tang zes manager opened his mouth. Shengjun? Other than the driver, Meng Fu did not know anyone else. She turned to look at Zhao Fan. Zhao fan glanced at her and explained, shengjun, she is a popular actress. Last year, her TV series was very popular all over the country. The popularity of the country is on the second gradient. Shes from the capital, and her family is a family of scholars. Shes an art student, and she was on the hot search during an art exhibition. She was chosen by a management company, and shes also a member of an Art Association. She was once selected for the best of the year award, and shes very well-known not only in the entertainment industry, but also in the art industry. Chapter 77 ? 77 077 painting _1 Meng Fu was not a fan of celebrities, and his understanding of the entertainment industry came from Zhao fan. Hearing Zhao fans words, she nodded her head. She knew that the other two people were similar to che Shao. She was the only C-list celebrity on this show who was not famous. Even Tang zes manager couldnt help but be shocked by Meng Fus terrifying network. These three people, especially che Shao and Sheng Jun, can already support half of Weibos traffic. Meng Fu was a good candidate. Of course, there were both advantages and disadvantages to getting good resources. Just like what Zhao Fan was worried about, Tang zes manager was also worried about the content of the live broadcast. Meng Fus scandals had decreased recently. He should be appearing on more singing competition programs, such as the youth singing competition. Forget about reality shows that focused on details like this. It was Meng Fus first time participating in a live broadcast program without editing When does this program start? Tang ze asked. Meng Fu touched his chin. its about the same as the preliminaries of the world Tournament. There was also a time conflict, so Meng Fu had to make two preparations. Tang ze nodded. Zhao fan noticed Tang zes strange expression and paused for a moment. Mr. Tang, do you have anything to say? theres one. Tang ze smiled. recently, someone invited me to participate in the battle of the masked King next season. I still have my contract and didnt want to go. I wanted to introduce Meng Fu, but I didnt expect her to take on a day as a celebrity. battle of the Grand Champions was a super popular singing competition show on the internet in the country. It was also very popular, and most of the people who joined this show were capable and popular singers. A small number of them had strength but no fame. Because of best idol, Tang zes popularity had risen to a new level. He was on par with Xi Nancheng, so it was not surprising that the festival team could invite him. However, she didnt expect him to introduce Meng Fu. When Zhao Fan heard this, he looked at Tang ze without saying anything. She didnt understand how Tang ze took care of Meng Fu. It was bad enough that he had personally taught Meng Fu before, but this time, he even introduced such an important resource to Meng Fu. Was it just because of a small prescription? Ill put my focus on the qualifiers. After Tang ze said this, he still gave Meng Fu guidance. The six people in the group would all participate in the preliminaries of global idol. although there was no hope, most of them did not want to lose too badly. The preliminaries of global idol were selected by the judges based on overall strength. The preliminaries were supported by hard strength. The overall ranking at the back was strength + popularity. Oh, no. Meng Fu nodded. Im going to eat later. Old master Jiang and Jiang Quan had both sent Meng FU money, but they still felt that it was not enough. Old master Jiang used the excuse of getting the postcard to ask Meng Fu out for dinner. ** At the same time. Yu family. Yu Yong did not know that Yu zhenling had looked for Meng Fu. In the studio, he gently put down his brush and found his confidant. have you ordered the paintings sent to the world competition? He was talking about the preliminaries of the painting Associations world Youth tournament. The confidant held a pile of boxes in his hands and nodded. Its all arranged. Ive placed Biao young ladys painting at the top. thats good. Yu Yong nodded. After a long while, he thought of something and said, the painting that the Jiang family brought over last time, go to the warehouse and find it for me. He was referring to the painting that Jiang Quan had given him last time, but he had never looked at it. This time, because of Meng Fus matter, he had decided to give Meng Fu his name. Naturally, he needed a reason to do so. Yu Yong decided to bring this painting to the Jiang family. The confidant went to find the painting. Just as he left, Yu Yong received a call from Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling was talking about Meng Fus response and old master Jiangs reaction. So youre sure she doesnt need my in-name? Upon hearing the reply, Yu Yong narrowed his eyes in disbelief. On the other end of the phone, Yu zhenling massaged her temples. thats right. Yu Yong had a bad temper. No one in the art Association had ever disrespected him like this. He laughed in anger. she cant be thinking of becoming my personal disciple like Xun ran, right? Hearing Yu Yongs words, Yu zhenling paused. Yu Yongs words were reasonable. After all, Jiang zhiran was his last disciple. Go and tell her that Xun ran is my last disciple because Xun ran is very talented. Dont aim too high, dont covet things that dont belong to her, be careful you wont be able to climb up. Yu Yong was furious and didnt want to care about Meng Fus matter. Outside, his confidant brought over Meng Fus paintings. Yu Yong could not be bothered to look at them anymore. Im not looking at them anymore. Ill send these paintings to the president first. He was talking about the president of the chief Art Association. Although Yu Yong was the Vice-President of the main Art Association, he was still a distance away from the president. T citys main Art Association had three vice-presidents, but there was only one general President. This General President was also a high-level executive of the Beijing Art Association, which showed that he was extraordinary. The paintings in the world Youth tournament had to go through the president first. The confidant packed up the painting and sent it directly to the art Association. When the servant was sorting out the painting, he saw an exquisite painting box on the table. Usually, only expensive paintings would use an exquisite painting box, so he put the painting in it and sent it to the art Association. As for the Yu family, no one had noticed that the painting that Jiang Quan had sent was missing. ** At the art Association. The main guild leader and a few judges were in the hall looking at the paintings sent by the entire city. Yu Yongs students were participating in the competition this time, so he didnt have a spot to judge this time to avoid suspicion. the young people in our Art Association have been pretty good these past few years, an judge held a landscape painting and nodded. its enough to get into the qualifiers. President, take a look at this painting. The president was a man in his fifties. He wore a dark gray robe and had a reserved temperament. He always looked like he had been in peace for a long time. He took the painting and looked at it. He nodded slightly. its indeed not bad. Naturally, to a master like him, not bad was already a great compliment. This one is fine too Someone found another painting. The president was not only the president of T city. He lived in the capital all year round and had seen many geniuses of the capital Art Association. When he saw these paintings, most of them only nodded slightly. About ten minutes later, an old man was holding a painting and staring at it in a daze. His unusual behavior attracted the attention of the others. The president also walked over. how is it? The old man came back to his senses and showed the painting to the president and the few people around him. The other people looked over. It was a Twilight painting of the withered tree old man. It was very simple, without any gorgeous lines. The expressions on their faces changed slightly, and then they couldnt help but praise. this freehand brushwork is unrestrained and full of spirit. Just by looking at this painting, I can tell that the author is good at using thick and light colors. Its wild and unrestrained. theres a flaw in the brushwork, but the artistic conception is comparable to those monsters from the Beijing General Association. the president saw the flaws, but this was not a problem. Chinese paintings had always been able to depict the spirit. Just by looking at the paintings boundary, he knew that the other party was extremely talented in this area. who is this person? Our Art Association in T city has such a Dragon among men. The president looked left and right, but he didnt see the signature on the painting. Some artists were good at leaving their signatures on the details of their paintings, but the president couldnt find the seal even after looking at a few possible places. He couldnt help but frown. guild leader, a judge muttered to himself, I roughly know who it is. Who is it? The president looked up at him. The judge raised his head. she should be Vice President Yus niece. Shes also his last disciple. Her name is Jiang Yiran. Jiang zhiran. Because of her relationship with Yu Yong, she was very famous in T citys Art Association. She had been to T citys art exhibition three times and had won many medals. The Guild Master was in a hurry to meet people, so he couldnt care about the remaining paintings. He walked out and said impatiently, Go and invite Vice President Yu and his niece over. Chapter 78 ? 78 The withered old mans painting (1) Chinese paintings were all about familiarity and artistic conception. Of course, the most important thing was fame. There were a few people in T citys Art Association who were on par with Jiang yiran, but because of the lack of Yu Yongs promotion, it almost caused Jiang yiran to dominate the scene. When they saw the particularly outstanding painting, they couldnt think of anyone else other than Jiang Yiran. The people from the art Association moved very quickly and they found Yu Yong very quickly. Yu Yong, who received the call, was also shocked. Guild leader, youre calling for me, and you want to bring Xun ran along? He had quite a few connections in the art Association, and he quickly found out the truth from the others. After asking, he was pleasantly surprised, but also felt strange. The president was a member of the Beijing General Association, and a few people in the Association were even better at painting than Yu Yong himself. Although the painting that Jiang zhiran sent to the competition was good, Yu Yong knew his own limitations and didnt think that her painting was better than those demons in the Beijing General Association. That was why he was surprised at the Guild leaders urgency to see him. ** At the same time. Zhao Fan drove Meng Fu to the restaurant. Ill go talk to you about a day as a celebrity. Call brother Cheng after youre done eating. Hell come and pick you up. Zhao fan reminded Meng Fu before she got out of the car. Meng Fu put on his sunglasses and nodded vaguely to show that he understood. Old master Jiang knew that Meng Fu was never late, so he arrived early to treat Meng Fu to a meal. He even specially asked Jiang Quan to come. Jiang xinchen was sitting beside him. Jiang Xinchen was a little restless. He had been forced to come by old master Jiang. After knowing that he had not apologized to Meng Fu, old master Jiang had asked him to apologize to Meng Fu in person. Meng Fu hadnt arrived yet. As master Jiang was waiting, he remembered that Jiang Quan had asked him to do a DNA test. He was moved. However, before she could ask, Meng Fu pushed open the door and entered the room. Fu er. Master Jiang stood up when he saw Meng Fu. Jiang Quan didnt say anything. He just pulled out a chair for her to sit down. Jiang Xinchen did not dare to look up at Meng Fu. The old man had prepared the menu long ago, and it was basically to Meng Fus taste. When he saw Meng Fu, he pushed the menu over for him to see. Meng Fu took it and glanced at the dishes they had ordered. The whole process took less than a second.No need, these are enough. Master Jiangs heart skipped a beat when he saw her reaction. His intuition told him that Meng Fu was still angry. Why isnt Zhen Ling here yet? he turned to Jiang Quan. Originally, master Jiang did not plan to let Yu zhenling come today. When Yu zhenling heard that they were having dinner, she took the initiative to apologize to Meng Fu. Yu zhenling was Meng Fus mother after all. Master Jiang hoped that there would be no grudges between the two, so he agreed without much thought. This was the time they had agreed on. She still didnt see Yu zhenling. Old master Jiang looked at Jiang xinchen and asked him to call Yu zhenling. Jiang xinchen had been restless. Now that the old man had asked him to make a call, he finally had something to do. He took out his phone and called Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling picked up the call very slowly. Just as she was about to hang up, she finally answered. mom, Jiang Xinyu lowered his voice, why arent you here yet? Yu zhenling was already on her way to the art Association and was talking to Jiang Yiran about her painting. Both of them knew that the president was looking for her, so when she heard Jiang Xinchens words, she replied perfunctorily. She looked at the background that was speeding past the window and said hurriedly, the president of the art Association is looking for Yi ran. Im accompanying Yi ran to the art Association now. I dont have time to eat. Ill talk to your grandfather. She had always been very polite. After hanging up the phone, she specially called the old master. After the call, the old mans eyes were covered with a layer of frost. Jiang Quan was sitting next to the old man, so the old man couldnt avoid him. Naturally, he heard Yu zhenlings words. lets eat. master Jiangs cold face turned to Meng Fu, but it changed again in an instant. Fu er, give me. few autographed photos first. The company managers daughter is your fan As the two of them spoke, Jiang Quan was listening to them from the side. He was a little surprised. The managers daughter was a fan of Meng Fu? Meng Fu took out two autographed photos and handed them to old master Jiang. Jiang Quan glanced at it casually. He was just looking around casually, but he saw the words on the signed photo at first glance. It was not the popular artistic writing, but cursive writing signed with a black pen. It was beautiful and elegant. Did you write this? Jiang Quan was stunned. Yes. Meng Fu saw that there was no wine on the table, only tea and milk. She leaned back in her chair. He didnt know what to do. Jiang Quan had always known that Meng Fus early education was not up to date. When she first entered the entertainment industry, he had heard about her because of her English problem. He didnt expect her to write so wildly. ** After hanging up the phone. In the car. Jiang Yiran. who was trying to suppress her excitement, leaned against the door and turned to Yu zhenling. mom, if you dont go Your matter is more important. Yu zhenling patted Jiang yirans hand, reassuring her. The art Associations position in T city was irreplaceable. Yu Yong, as the Vice President, was enough to be on par with the Jiang family in some aspects. However, he and the president still found out more than just a little. The insiders all knew that the people from T citys painting Association and the Beijing General Association were faintly on par with T citys city Lord. T citys city Lord was a true Overlord. When such a person suddenly saw Jiang yiran, Yu zhenling couldnt care less about Meng Fu. Jiang yiran pursed her lips and smiled, but didnt say anything. She was as excited as Yu zhenling. The car sped all the way and soon arrived at T citys main Art Association. The main entrance of the Association was magnificently built, and the two stone lions at the entrance gave off a sense of age. The security guard at the gate recognized Jiang Yirans car and let her in when he saw it. Yu Yong was waiting for Jiang Yiran downstairs. When he arrived, he didnt waste any time. As he led Jiang Yiran to the middle of the building, he explained to her about the president. Ive only seen him twice, Yu Yong said in a low voice. he has a strong aura. If you can catch his eye and give him a few pointers, itll be more useful than you going to the A-Class booth Jiang Yiran nodded. Of course, she knew about this. In the office. The president stood by the window with his hands behind his back. When the staff brought Yu yongjiang in, he turned to look at Jiang yiran, his eyes obscure. youre the one who drew? Can you tell me about the artistic conception of your painting? Yu Yong didnt say anything and only used his peripheral vision to signal to Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yiran took a deep breath. These were all common questions in painting. She had a draft in her mind on the way here, so she spoke with fervor and assurance, when I painted this picture, I was thinking of a Hundred Flowers competing for beauty, all things When the president heard the second sentence, his expression turned dull. Out of courtesy, he didnt interrupt Jiang Yiran. He only glanced at the person beside him, who immediately left and brought in another painting. When Jiang yiran finished, he shook his head and unfolded the painting that the person beside him had just brought in. Youre drawing this Hundred Flowers Painting, right? Its mature enough, but its lacking some spiritual energy. He put the painting aside and opened the other box. Im talking about this painting of old man ku mu. Take a look and see if you recognize it. Yu Yong looked at the box and was stunned. He recognized it. It was the box that Jiang Quan had given him last time. Chapter 79 ? 79 Then draw another one for me to see _1 When the president was at Yu Yong, he had already sent someone to investigate Jiang yiran. He learned that Jiang zhirans style wasnt just realistic painting, but also the type of painting he was good at, like Yu Yongs, which was flower and bird painting. Jiang Yirans style and content were too different from the withered old mans painting, so the president wasnt that excited when he saw Jiang Yiran. As he spoke, he slowly unfurled the old man ku MUs painting. Yu Yong stared at the painting intently. He had been wondering why the president would want to meet Jiang yiran. Now that he saw the painting of the old man ku mu, he finally understood. He was very accomplished in Chinese paintings. Although he was not as good as the president, he could still distinguish the spiritual Qi and quality of a painting. This old man ku mu painting had some flaws in the layout and technique. The painter looked very impetuous, but he had reached a certain level in the artistic conception. It was an extremely spiritual painting. I do recognize this box. This painting Yu Yong calmed down and thought for a long time before he slowly explained, President, you might not know this, but I have another niece. My brother-in-law has always hoped that I could take her in to learn painting. This painting was sent by him Beside him, Jiang yirans expression changed from shock to fear. Her fingernails, which were hanging by her sides, dug deep into her palms. Jiang zhiran only heaved a sigh of relief after Yu Yong finished his last sentence. Hearing Yu Yongs explanation, the president furrowed his brows slightly. youre saying that this painting wasnt drawn by your niece, but by your brother-in-law in order to get you to take in a disciple? If this painting was really drawn by Meng Fu, a girl who was not even twenty years old, then her potential was limitless. If it was drawn by a Chinese art master, then it would be of no value. These students who were not even twenty years old could still make qualitative progress, but a Chinese art master had already reached the ceiling. It was difficult to improve further. Ive asked her. Yu Yong had calmed down by now and slowly explained to the president, shes only been learning Chinese painting for a few months. Its a mess. It cant be her. Yu Yong already knew what kind of person Meng Fu was. If she was really accomplished in this area, she wouldnt be in the entertainment industry now. Yu Yong was too certain. After all, she was his niece, so he probably wouldnt hide anything from her. After the president heard this, he nodded slightly and didnt say anything else. He let the two of them leave. Yu Yong and Jiang yiran came with excitement, but their joy was in vain. Yu Yong was relieved. He didnt expect too much, so he turned to Jiang Yiran and said, you go back with your mother first. Ill go and see them. Yu zhenling was still anxiously waiting for news of the two outside the door. When she saw Jiang yiran come out, she quickly went up to him, her eyes shining.How is it? What did the president say to you? Seeing Yu zhenling, Jiang Yiran opened his mouth but subconsciously didnt mention Meng Fu. hes mistaken. On the other side, Meng Fu had already finished eating with master Jiang. Old master Jiang wanted to send her back, but Meng Fu rejected him. She tilted her head and said, No, my assistant will send me to the training camp later. alright then. the old man looked at the car that was driving over not far away. Ill watch you leave first. Zhao fan, su Cheng, and the others did not like the Jiang family very much. Su Cheng parked his car far away and turned on the lights. After Meng Fu got into the car, the old man looked away and turned to Jiang Quan. dont look for your wife for dinner next time. ** The next day. Training camp dormitory. Chu Tian had just walked out of the dormitory when she saw Meng Fu running back. She glanced at Meng Fu and paused for a moment before saying, Meng Fu, ye shuning has been strengthening her training these few days. Why arent you attending the class? She was talking about Lu Haichaos class. Meng Fu buttoned his sweaters hat and went to take a bath with a towel. Go and look at your sister. Oh. Oh, Chu Tian replied. There were six people in the group. The others did not have as many opportunities as ye shuning, but they were all working very hard to train their performance programs so that they would not be so embarrassed on the International stage. She took a mask and put it on. After taking a step, she suddenly thought of something. She turned back and looked at Meng Fus back, wanting to say something but stopping. Meng Fu didnt even turn his head and said concisely, Speak, he said. Just Chu Tians face was stern. my sister is thanking you youre welcome. Meng Fu placed the towel on his shoulder and suddenly remembered something. is she cute? At the mention of his sister, a rare expression appeared on Chu Tians face. its alright. Ill go visit your sister when I have time. Meng Fu closed the bathroom door. Chu Qi stood outside the door and let out a deep breath. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhao Fan who was about to knock on the door. Zhao Fan was here to talk to Meng Fu about the variety show. After she greeted Chu Tian, she was waiting for Meng Fu in the dormitory. Meng Fu was in the shower, but she didnt rush her. She just lowered her head and frowned as she flipped through the long contract in her hands. a day as a celebrity is this week. The topic on Weibo is already trending. Che Shao and the other two men are fine, but you and shengjun will definitely be trampled on. best idol had just finished broadcasting. Meng Fu was a hot topic recently, and a day as a celebrity obviously didnt want to miss this opportunity. its the night after the live broadcast of the preliminaries. Zhao fans head hurt. time is too tight. As she spoke, an urgent ringtone sounded. Zhao fan glanced at the phone on Meng Fus table. The caller was an unknown local number. its a local number. Zhao Fan raised her head and shouted towards the bathroom. She had always respected Meng Fus privacy. Answer it. Meng Fus voice could be heard from the bathroom. Zhao Fan picked up the phone. It was a call from the art Association. Meng Fu came out of the bathroom and saw Zhao Fan sitting on her chair, deep in thought. Meng Fu was wearing a loose long t-shirt and holding a towel to his head. He pulled out the stool next door and sat down, his legs slightly crossed. When you had dinner with your grandfather last night, did you tell your uncle that youre going to ask him to take you in? the chief Art Association wants you to go. Zhao fan put down the document and was surprised. if thats the case, then you wont be so badly trodden on in this variety show The last time Zhen Ling mentioned the art Association, Zhao Fan had wanted Meng Fu to agree. No, I didnt, As Meng Fu dried his hair, he moved his computer over and turned it on. Then why did the art Association look for you? Zhao fan opened his mouth. Meng Fu took a bottle of water and opened it with one hand. He said lazily, Who knows? ** Zhao Fan did not know what the Association meant, but he still urged Meng Fu to go to the Association. In the eyes of ordinary people, the existence of the chief Art Association was like Beijing University in the capital. These were all places where Immortals gathered. Some people hadnt even seen it. T citys main Art Association was also a tourist attraction. However, the art Association was the same as Beijing University. One had to have a student pass to enter, so it was extremely mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people. Zhao fan brought Meng Fu to the art Association. After confirming that the president was looking for Meng Fu, the people inside respectfully brought Meng Fu and Zhao fan to the presidents office. The art Associations President? Zhao fans expression changed. She naturally knew what kind of person the chairman of the art Association was. To her, this was no different from saying, youre a beggar, but you suddenly heard that the county magistrate wanted to see you in person. The president had changed into a green long-distance runner today. His hair was slightly white, and his face was gentle, but Zhao fan could not help but feel a sense of authority when he looked at him, and no one dared to look him in the eye. have a seat. the president waved at them and asked someone to bring out the painting from last night. He glanced at Zhao fan and then looked at Meng Fu. His tone was kind as he said, Im looking for you today to ask you who drew this painting? As he spoke, the person beside him had already raised the painting. Zhao fan raised his head and looked at the painting that was being lifted up. As an outsider, she could not see anything special about it. However, a painting that was mentioned by the president of the art Association would definitely not be simple. Zhao Fan could not help but look at Meng Fu again. Meng Fu had been looking down at his phone. When he heard the question, he raised his head and glanced at the painting. He said calmly, I drew it. pfft- Zhao Fan, who had been nervous, turned to look at Meng Fu. His eyes couldnt bear to look at it. She drew it? Zhao fan couldnt help but remember the first day when Meng Fu signed the contract. Meng Fu had only filled in his information for interviews, chess, calligraphy, and painting. He was not good at anything, let alone learning. How could she say such big words to the president of the art Association? Zhao Fan could imagine what kind of scandals would be created on the internet if this got out. She gave Meng Fu a look. You? The president squinted his eyes and looked at Meng Fuqings eyes. He couldnt help but laugh. Yes. Meng Fu nodded again. Although she was beaten out by her master, she was willing to take responsibility for her actions. The president kept his smile and asked the people beside him to set up the paper and painting tools. He looked at Meng Fu indifferently.Theres paper and brush here. Draw another one for me to see. Zhao fans hair stood on end when she heard that. She turned to look at Meng Fu. The president was not so easy to fool! Chapter 80 ? 80 Painting, livestreaming (1) Meng Fu was calmer than her. He looked at the president, thought for a while, and then took a step forward. just draw two. Zhao fan saw that Meng Fu had really picked up the brush and was about to draw. He was stunned for a moment and his heart trembled. She dared to draw this in front of this person? Meng Fu held her brush and drew two strokes of thick ink. She had always drawn casually, and at this time, her drawing style was even more casual. She drew a dry well with moss beside it. Only different shades of ink were used to paint the colors, but three different pens were used. The brush could be seen in the ink, and the bones could be seen in the color. Meng Fus painting was simple, and it was not complicated, so it did not take long. The Guild Master was standing right beside her. Even Zhao fans palms were sweating from nervousness, but she was calm and composed, as if she was not nervous at all. When she was writing, the president was watching from the side. From the moment Meng Fu and the others came in, the presidents face had been very calm, and there was a solemness that no one could see. After Meng Fu put down his brush, the expression on his face was clearly one of shock. The calmness on his face was torn apart a little, and a trace of surprise appeared in his deep eyes. When Meng Fu was halfway through his painting, the staff member who placed the brush and ink beside the president was also dumbfounded. He could already see some things, such as the character, the use of ink, as well as a persons Foundation and talent. Meng Fus age was the golden age in the art Association. People at this age in the art Association had just started on the art path. Between the ages of 20 and 30, they would advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, the World Youth Tournament only required young people under the age of 20. Half an hour later, Meng Fus moss in a dry well was finally completed. It only took up a corner near the lower right corner of the xuan paper. Looking at its character, it was similar to the withered old mans picture. The president compared the two paintings for a long time before he finally let out a sigh of relief. He looked up at Meng Fu.I heard that youve only been learning painting for less than a year? Ive been watching the Daoist priest on the mountain draw since I was a child, so Ive been influenced by him. Meng Fu put down her brush. The president nodded. He looked at Meng Fu and his eyes became gentler. then, are you willing to join the art Association? As he spoke, he ordered someone to pour tea for Meng Fu and Zhao fan. The two of them exchanged glances with each other. Beside them, Zhao fan, who took the tea from the staff, was completely speechless and could only stare at Meng Fu blankly. its fine if you dont want to for now. the president smiled and handed a wooden token to Meng Fu. this is my token. With this wooden token, you can enter the National Art Associations Museum at will and listen to any lessons. If you have any ideas, you can come to me again. Meng Fu took the wooden token. The wooden token was brown in color, and the word Ouyang was faintly printed on it. Next to it was a jumbled pattern. Can these two paintings be left at the art Association? The president looked at the painting that he had just finished. Compared to his master, this person had good taste. Meng Fu touched his nose. sure. The Guild Master had someone hang the painting and put it away, then smiled. we will keep the painting on the third floor of the general Associations library. Do you have a seal? please leave it here. No, just like this. Meng Fu squeezed his wrist. The president smiled and didnt dwell on the matter. He personally sent Meng Fu down. After they left the art Association, Zhao fan opened the car door with her car keys. She turned around and looked at Meng Fu, not knowing what to say.How do you know how to draw? Meng Fu leaned back in her chair and placed her arm casually on the window. She raised her eyes lazily and looked at Zhao fan.This cant be considered as being good at painting, its far from it. the president of the general Association has personally invited you to join the art Association. How can you call this far from it? With one hand on the steering wheel, Zhao Fan could not calm down. this is the president of the art Association. I did not expect to see him again Zhao fan hit the steering wheel and thought of something. you should have agreed to join the art Association just now. The art Association is only second to the perfume Association. If you join the art Association, there will be fewer negative comments on the internet what are you thinking about? Meng Fu chided her with a smile. Im still in debt. Thinking about the live broadcast program that was about to start, Zhao Fan held back the words that were on the tip of his tongue. She just looked at Meng Fu strangely. If it was any other celebrity, Meng Fus visit to the art Association would be a hot search, his conversation with the president would be a hot search, the content of his painting would be a hot search, and the wooden sign would be another hot search But Meng Fu There was nothing. ** Soon, Meng Fus variety show would arrive. Zhao fan was explaining the script of the variety show to Meng Fu. this is a show that combines leisure time and missions. Because its a live broadcast, the festival team is afraid of accidents, so every episode revolves around different guests. The first episode will be at shengjuns house, and the main events of the first episode will be arranged by shengjun. The live broadcast will be on the Tianhe app. There will be official shots and a storyboard of the four of you. Meng Fu made an OK gesture to show that he understood. brother Cheng will be there during the livestream. If you encounter any trouble, remember to give brother Cheng a hand signal. Zhao Fan continued to explain. Zhao fan was already very worried about this live show before it even started. They went all the way to Sheng Juns house. Sheng Juns house was in a small villa in the suburbs with its own garden and courtyard. When they reached the entrance, the car stopped and motioned for Meng Fu to get out alone. Meng Fu, you have to remember that this is a live broadcast. Your every word and action will be magnified on the screen. Zhao Fan whispered again. Su Cheng was wearing a mask and a cap. He followed the staff from a distance and glanced at her. Inside the house. Li Qingning, Sheng Jun, and che Shao were both there. The three of them had known about it since the official announcement, and they also had insider information, so they were not surprised. Meng futan was good at her work. Other than Zhao fan, Tang ze, and a few others, even her fans did not know that she was going to participate in this variety show. All three of them were influential figures in the circle. After all, li Qingning was invited by the festival Group, so he didnt care about trifles. He had always been open and easy-going. Seeing that the last guest had not arrived yet, he couldnt help but stick his head out of the door.Whos the last guest? Is there a clear one? Sheng Jun was dressed in her home clothes. She had a cheerful personality and seemed to be able to get along with anyone. I wonder who it is? Im really looking forward to it, itll be great if theres another handsome guy like che Shao, dont you think so? Che Shao, who was suddenly cued, was studying the teapot on the table. He seemed to smile when he heard this, but he didnt say anything. [ look at little brothers silly face. Hes so cute! ] [ sob sob sob, little brother is still the most handsome! ] [ Sheng Jun, youre making me laugh. ] [ you should at least restrain yourself in front of shengjun and show your ladylike side, hahahaha ] [ it would be great if the last guest was Yi Tong! ] [ what are you thinking? would Yi Tong come to participate in this kind of variety show? ] [ whos the last guest?! ] [ my curiosity is piqued! The dog Festival Group is a dog as always! ] ?..? The program started at 8 am sharp and there were already 7 million viewers online. Li qingning looked at the camera seriously and complained, I wonder who the last unlucky person to be tricked by the director will be. Lets look forward to it. teacher li, do a livestream, che Shao reminded. Cut off the first part and well start over. Li qingning smiled again. As he spoke, the camera in the room had already captured the face of the woman who pushed open the door and entered the small house. The bullet screen went crazy again. [ who is this? ] [ Meng Fu? She dares to take on such a variety show? ] [ [ ah ah ah ah, its brother Fu! Why was there no news at all! [ brother Fus future is promising! ] [ what sister? wait until your main character breaks down her character setting and quit being a fan on a large scale! ] [ how can she be on this show? ] [ Ive been looking forward to it for a long time. An artiste who can give at least one shengjun status, but its her? Hes vomiting blood! ] [ Meng Fu, the champion of best idol. Hes been very popular recently. This was a celebritys daily program. Why did they invite her? What could she do? To be a vase? [ Im afraid I cant keep up with the times. I dont know who this person is. Can someone help me with some science? ] [Meng Fu, the champion of best idol. Hes been very popular recently. This was a celebritys daily program. Why did they invite her? What could she do? To be a vase? Im dying of laughter. I dont understand why a high school dropout would be the best idol. [even if the festival team is trying to create a topic, they dont have to invite her. She ruined a good show all by herself.] ?..? While the bullet comments were in heated discussion, the director, who didnt show his face, was already speaking through the loudspeaker on the Live Broadcast page. The four guests are all here. Now, lets start the live broadcast. We are following teacher Shengs daily schedule for this episode. The first stop is the art Associations class. Everyone did not hear wrong, its the art Association! Chapter 81 ? 81 Not even a green leaf (1) As soon as the director said this, che Shao and Li qingning, who were greeting Meng Fu, couldnt help but look up at Sheng Jun in surprise. The festival team had also spent a lot of money on planning this variety show. Although they didnt write a detailed script, for the sake of popularity and exposure, the main process of every episode had to be reported to the festival team. Everyone invited by the festival team was a topic of discussion. A large part of the reason for inviting shengjun was that she was a member of the art Association. The art Association, as everyone knew, was a more mysterious existence than T University in the eyes of ordinary people. T University, one of the top ten universities in Huaxia, could still borrow someone elses student card to enter. However, the art Association was not a place that you could enter just by borrowing someone elses access card. It was too difficult for non-professionals to enter. At this point, the director was grinning from ear to ear. With shengjun around, there was no need to worry about the show not being a hot topic. In order to get off to a good start, the director even put shengjun in the first episode. In order to avoid the live broadcast being too boring, every episode of the variety show would start a day of the guests life activities with him as the center. They had a carriage driver and the art Association in the first issue. If they still did not become popular, it would be unforgivable! [ f * ck 6666, Big Boss is indeed a Big Boss. Who else is there in the variety show? ] [ mom asked me why Im kneeling and watching the live broadcast ] The show had only started ten minutes ago, and #shengjun Art Association ##A day for celebrities #had already become a hot search. Che Shao was now a phenomenon level of traffic, and with him around, there was no lack of topics. On top of that, a day as a celebrity was in a very good situation. Many sightseeing groups on Weibo came to pay their respects to shengjun, and some came to watch the live broadcast. After all, it was rare for a celebrity to live stream for a day. On the left side of the live broadcast, there was also the guests popularity. Popularity points were only based on the votes and gifts from the fans. Sheng Jun became the most popular guest on the show, and his popularity instantly surpassed che Shaos to become number one. I havent been to the art Association yet. li Qingning glanced outside. you wont ask me to draw, will you? it seems that I have to expose my drawing blindness. Teacher Li, dont worry. Im not that kind of person. Sheng Jun laughed. Che Shao stood at the side, trying to find out how to get to the art Association. Li Qingning urged him again, can you hurry up? can you hurry up Teacher Li, the comments are all telling you to stop rushing me Sheng Jun held the phone in his hand and looked at the comments on his phone as he spoke. Sheng Juns house was a little remote, and it would take an hour to drive from his house to the art Association. Che shengjuns family had a very new car. The brand was common and was also invested in by the festival Group, so it was not blurred out. After some discussion, the driver was the chaser. Sheng Jun sat in the front passenger seat, while Meng Fu and Li qingning sat in the back. There were also cameras in the car, followed by a large group of photographers. There were a total of 10 cameramen in the front and back. Including the camera in the car, there were a total of 15 cameras. Sheng Jun and Li qingning had been chatting, and most of their conversation was about the entertainment industry. Occasionally, Li qingning would cue Meng Fu, but Meng Fu really couldnt talk to them. [ teacher li and shengjun have a very good sense of variety. The chaser also looks harmonious, but theres one more Meng Fu. ] [ yeah, its awkward to see her. ] [ Im begging you, Meng Fu, to leave this show. The awkwardness is almost overflowing from the screen. ] [ shes looking down at her phone. Shes probably looking at the bullet comments too. I hope she can quit the next episode and get a new guest. ] Other than che Shao, everyone else in the car would pay attention to the bullet screen every few minutes. Li qingning naturally saw all of this. He turned his head and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu, were reaching the art Association soon. What do you want to say? Meng Fu politely tilted his head and said honestly, Its too far. Li Qingning thought that Meng Fu was going to express his feelings excitedly. Then Oh. [ f * ck, hahahahaha ] [ thank you, I was laughed at. ] [ teacher Li has finally stopped. It feels like the whole world has become quiet. ] [ old Li: I feel offended. ] An hour later, the festival team finally arrived at the art Association. At the main entrance of the art Association, Sheng Jun, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, went down to talk to the guard. He took out a contract and showed it to the guard, who let them in. As soon as they entered the art Association, the photographer began to take photos of the art Associations architecture and overall structure. [ I feel like Ive entered the nest of a group of artists. ] [ so this is what the art Association looks like! ] [ its so beautiful. Its like an Art Garden. ] [ it seems that not only me, but even my brother seems to have not seen the world. Hahahaha ] There werent many people in the art Association. It wasnt as crowded as the University. After all, the art Association wasnt a place that anyone could enter. Meng Fu and che Shao got off the car to record the live broadcast. A group of photographers surrounded them, which naturally attracted the attention of others. Someone saw the driver and screamed in a low voice. However, most of the people were still very rational and did not disturb the filming. They only followed from a distance. this must be the art Associations freshmen glory list, li Qingning stood in front of the parade and looked at the paintings hanging on it. She couldnt help but sigh. its so well drawn. It was hard to tell whether it was good or bad on the bullet screen, but when he saw the art Associations internal glory list for the first time, it was all marked with 666. Shengjun, this is your painting, right? The bamboo painting Li Qingning found Sheng Juns painting very quickly. Sheng Jun was very humble. its my New Year painting from last year. I was lucky enough to get some pointers from the Vice-President, and thats why I was able to get on the list. [ f * ck, the art Associations internal glory list, knelt down to the big boss again! ] [ youre just a drawing student. Everyone knows what the Associations internal glory list means, so I wont explain. ] [ isnt the most important thing to receive guidance from the Vice President? The guidance of the art Associations Deputy Chairman! [ f * ck, what kind of God is shengjun! ] [ let me explain to everyone. The Deputy Chairman of the art Association is equivalent to an academician of T University, understand? ] [ shengjun truly lives up to the name of a talented woman. ] [ yysy, why does Meng Fu look so calm? ] [ I also ] [ I seriously suspect that she doesnt know what the art Association is. Thats why she has been so calm. ] [ am I the only one who thinks that Meng Fu is acting? ] [ she said she wasnt excited because she wanted to attract attention. ] [ dont think too highly of her. She dropped out of school after graduating from junior high school. What do you expect her to know? ] There were a lot of Meng Fu comments on the bullet screen. However, most of them were still worshipping Sheng Jun himself. There were also some who praised Li qingning. He could comment on any painting, and it was obvious that he had some skills. Variety shows, especially live broadcasts, were the best way to reflect a persons Foundation and whether they had substance. This time, it was obvious that there was something between Sheng Jun and Li qingning. Even che Shao was slightly inferior, but he had been accepted by the Royal Academy of Music and didnt specialize in the right field. His fans all knew that he had the ability. Meng Fu was the one who had truly become a green leaf. Oh, it couldnt even be considered a green leaf. The glory list was at the side of the road. They were filming a variety show here. At the end of the road, a business car slowly drove in. In the back seat, the president in a green shirt looked up at the chaotic crowd in front of him. there must be a Festival team shooting a show. the man in the passenger seat was also surprised. He turned on his phone and said, Ill ask whats going on. The president nodded slightly and was about to look away when he caught a glimpse of Meng Fu in the crowd. He sat up straight, squinted his eyes, and raised his hand.Stop the car first. Chapter 82 ? 82 A call from the president (1) The person in the front passenger seat looked at the president while holding his phone, wondering about his reaction today. She would never forget Meng Fus appearance after seeing him once. The Guild Master naturally remembered him as well. He could recognize that this person in the crowd was the one he had seen yesterday. After watching for a while, he finally turned his head and raised his eyebrows. are they co-producing a show? yes. the man in the front passenger seat hung up the phone. He tried to figure out the presidents mind and said respectfully, Ill tell them to get out now. thats not necessary. the president waved his hand thoughtfully. lets go back to the office first. ** On the other side, Meng Fu and the others had finally finished viewing the honor roll. The director didnt enter the country at this moment. He held up a big sign that said- [ time for class! ] They didnt have a specific script for today, but they did have a specific program flow. To avoid the program content being too boring, the program flow was decided by the director and the main guests of this episode. After he raised his board, he looked at the trending Searches on his phone and couldnt close his mouth. The heavens really wanted his show to become popular. There were four people in the festival group, and each of them was a hot topic. Although Meng Fu had a lot of anti-fans, she was also quite popular now. She was also a hot topic. The most important person in the first episode was Sheng Jun. The live broadcast continued. Further behind was the studio, and the teacher who taught them had already arrived. To make it more interesting, the festival team had divided the four of them into two groups. Meng Fu and Li Qingning were in one group, che Shao and shengjun were in another. Shengjun and Li Qingning were better at leading the atmosphere. They were having lessons in the studio, and their teacher was a sketch teacher. The class was to draw three apples. you just need to draw the outline of these three apples. After youre done, you can do whatever you want. Ill give you a score. The teacher was slightly chubby and had a very kind smile. He held a brush and taught the four students the main things to pay attention to and the basic knowledge. Teacher Li, youll have to pay for dinner tonight. Sheng Jun picked up his brush and looked at li Qingning with a smile. Although Sheng Jun studied Chinese painting, she was still a disciple compared to the other three. The festival group had set a requirement for the defeated group to cook for dinner. [ its another day for my little brother to lay down and win. ] [ its so sad that teacher Li is in the same group as Meng Fu. I can see that teacher Li has some Foundation. ] [ whoever is in the same group as Meng Fu is unlucky. ] ?..? We dont have to cook tonight, dont you think so Meng Fu? After all, li Qingning was an old man and had a high tolerance for newbies. He smiled and accepted shengjuns invitation, then turned back to look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu nodded. yes, so you have to work hard, teacher Li. Li Qingning was confused. [f * ck, hahahahaha] [this is a familiar scene.] [ teacher Li has finally encountered a huge bottleneck in his career-Meng Fu. ] [ brother Fu, wake up! Youre the one who needs to work hard! ] The teacher was from the art Association. His lectures were interesting and interesting. They were very short, and Meng Fu listened very seriously during his lectures. Li Qingning even took out a small notebook to take notes. Which five basic ones are you talking about? The teacher spoke so quickly that Li qingning didnt hear clearly. She asked Meng Fu in a low voice. After asking, he felt that he had asked the wrong person. Just as he was about to raise his hand to ask the teacher, he heard an answer- intermediate color, highlight, reflection, projection, and the boundary of light and darkness. Li qingning was speechless. He spoke so quickly, how did you remember it? Not to mention li Qingning, even the bullet comments were surprised. Except for those who were professional sketching, they basically only remembered highlight and reflective projection. They didnt even understand the middle color and dark boundary. The teacher was almost done explaining the basics of sketching. Meng Fu glanced at Li qingning and tactfully said, Its like that when youre older. Teacher Li, you dont have to worry too much. If you need it, I can give you a bottle of perfume to wake you up. Li qingning was speechless. He smiled politely, then turned his head to note down the Five Points while cursing. [ hahahahaha ] [ teacher li: you terrible artiste. Next. ] [ Im pounding the table! ] [ this group is so funny. I dont even want to do my homework! ] [ teacher Li, Meng Fu is 18 this year. Youre two rounds older than her! [ you must take the blame for this! ] [ After the class, the teacher let them draw freely and handed them to him after they were done. Li qingning picked up the paintbrush and started to draw the Apple. He drew for about 20 minutes and drew the outline of more than half of the Apple. Then, he got up to see how Meng Fu was doing. He went over to take a look and saw Meng Fu admiring the finished paintings in the studio. Li qingning walked behind her. She was looking at a sketch of a person. He said faintly, Little friend Tell me, what are you doing? Have you given up on struggling? dont look at me like this. Meng Fu flicked the hair on her shoulder and smiled lazily. teacher Li, Ill definitely finish before you. Li Qingning paused for a moment, then continued to look at her. Thats not necessary. You just need to think about what to cook tonight. He angrily returned to his drawing board and said to the camera on the board, dear viewers, my teammate has given up on struggling when he saw the powerful enemy, but I cant, I cant let the director find a chance to deduct my salary! [ give up, teacher li. Theres shengjun on the other side. You cant do it. ] [ [ Im going to die of laughter from this livestream one day. ] On the other side, Meng Fu was still looking at the other sketches. She faced the camera and smiled. I hope teacher Li is fine. [ I hope teacher li is fine (palms together) ] [ I hope the festival Director is fine (hands together) ] [ I hope the art Association will be fine (palms together) ] The comments were very unified, but there were also some discordant ones- [ you were still pretending to be listening to the class just now, but now youre going to reveal your true colors. You cant pretend anymore, right? ] [ what is Meng Fu doing? [ Sheng Jun next door is almost done. ] [ sure enough, comparisons are odious. ] Half an hour later, he finally stopped and started to sketch after walking around the studio. The bullet comments on li Qingnings split-screen were all the same: teacher Li, youre so touched. Meng Fu has started drawing! Li qingning was already halfway done. Seeing this, she immediately stood up and went to Meng Fu. Meng Fu drew seven points on the paper. He didnt know what she was doing, but it didnt hinder his approval. well done, li Qingning looked around and said, you dont have time, right? Ill help you sharpen a few pencils. Sketching required pencils of different sizes, 2b, 6b, and so on. Before Meng Fu could say anything, Li qingning picked up her pencil and sat next door. Meng Fu could only tell him to be careful. Li Qingning waved her hand. She sharpened the pencil slowly while looking at the bullet comments on his split screen. What do you mean Im lazy and dont want to draw? Im just helping people. li Qingning looked at the comments and continued, next question. Bullet comments flashed across the screen. As he was peeling, Sheng Jun next door was watching their progress. Youre done? Li Qingning looked at Sheng Jun in disbelief. Not yet, Sheng Jun shook his head and looked at li Qingnings painting in surprise. teacher Li, youre good at it. Average. Li Qingning was modest. The comments- [ bullshit, you just said you drew better than teacher! ] As the two of them were talking, someone knocked on the door. It was a young man who entered the studio. It wasnt part of the Jie Ji groups plan, so they gave him a long view without a close-up. He only looked at Sheng Jun and said, Senior Sister shengjun, the teacher has just returned. Hes with the Vice President and would like you to go over immediately. Sheng Juns face was filled with surprise. Ill go right away! The comments- [ f * ck the Vice-President!!! ] [ Deputy Chairman of the main Art Association! [ miss shengjun, can you bring us along? ] [ I also want to take a closer look at the big bosses of the chief Art Association!! ] [ its about the world Youth tournament, right? I heard that there are also people from the Beijing General Association. I admire them, I admire them. They are not on the same level as us at all. ] When Sheng Jun left, the festival director went crazy. He quickly called the planner.Contact shengjuns manager and ask if he can follow us! If it was anyone else, the festival Group Director would not have asked anything and would have followed them. But this was the art Association, they did not dare to be presumptuous. The people in the studio and the live broadcast room were in a mess. Only Meng Fu was seriously drawing. Coincidentally, Meng Fus phone rang. The live broadcast program was to ensure the authenticity of their daily lives, so their mobile phones would not be put away. In the car, che Shao also received a call from his mother. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the caller- The president. She switched off the microphone on her collar with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. Chapter 83 ? 83 12th floor, the shows official meeting with Meng Fu (1) In this kind of variety show, the artistes all had microphones that recorded their voices. However, until now, no one had turned off the microphone. Meng Fu was the first to do so. Meng Fu turned off the microphone, so the program could not record her voice. She continued to draw and outline her face. President? I just saw you at the general Association. The presidents voice had always been gentle. Oh, Meng Fu replied and changed to shadow tracing. is there anything I can help you with? I need you to confirm the library. Since youre here, come to my office later. Itll be done in a moment. The president smiled, his voice calm. Meng Fu glanced at the director team. Ill ask then. [ who is she calling? Im so worried! ] ?+1? [ do you dare to turn on the voice chat! ] [ if youre so scared, dont tell me its her sugar daddy. ] [ hes here. The people from ylegq are here again. ] ?..? Meng Fu hung up his phone and avoided the camera to ask the director. The director was talking to Sheng Juns manager. Originally, artistes would avoid the camera when they went to the bathroom. Especially now that the directors attention was on shengjun, he hoped that she would agree to follow the festival team. It would not matter if Meng Fu asked for a ten-minute leave. They agreed? But you can only take a shot from afar? The director was in the middle of communicating with the film crew. He was overjoyed when he heard this. its fine, its fine. As long as they agree to shoot, its fine. After the director said that, he pressed the microphone and discussed with the planner. get four people to follow Sheng Juns scenes. Remember not to follow him too closely, especially when hes in the meeting room After talking to the planning team, he turned around and saw that Meng Fu was still beside him. He smacked his head and remembered that Meng Fu was still asking him about something. you can go. After answering Meng Fu, he went to discuss important matters with the film crew. Although the director needed attention, he didnt dare to offend the festival team. When Meng Fu returned to her seat, the studio was still very lively. She didnt go to the president immediately, but drew for another five minutes. Just then, li Qingning walked over to her with a brush. Xiao Meng, the heavens are on your side. Shengjun has gone to a meeting, so youll be able to catch up with her! Meng Fu raised his head and looked at li Qingning with regret. teacher Li, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you. Li Qingnings heart skipped a beat. Meng Fu looked at the bullet screen, put his pen on the table, and started applying for leave without a change in expression. friends, Im going to relieve myself first. I wont bring the photographer. Can I take ten minutes off? [ brother Fu, who were you on the phone with just now? ] [ Alright, alright, anything is fine. ] [ you have the final say if youre good-looking! ] [ hahahaha, everyone, look at teacher Lis face. ] [ teacher Lis inner heart: can you let me go??? ] There were also fewer bullet comments- [ youre slacking off again. Youre the one who drew the least, cant you be more serious? ] [ shengjuns almost done, but you havent started. ] ?..? Then well meet in ten minutes. Meng Fu waved his paw and said goodbye to li Qingning, then turned around and left. After she left, Li qingning looked at the camera on her drawing board and smiled very professionally. its okay, I can still handle it. Ill go find my good brother che Shao. The comments- [ are these the two remaining left-behind children? haha! ] [ f * ck, everyone, go to shengjuns split-screen, shes in the political building. ] ** On the other side, Meng Fu walked through the crowd. She immediately saw Zhao fan and su Cheng, who had been following the group. For the first time, su di wasnt here today. Zhao fan and su Cheng had a special box around them. Because su Cheng had his own refrigerator, there was no one within a one-meter radius. Zhao Fan had been watching the live broadcast and knew that Meng Fu had turned off his microphone. He smiled at her and said, the results were good this morning. There werent any major mistakes. Teacher li is willing to guide you. She was right. Li Qingning was an extremely powerful person in the circle and had a good reputation on the internet. He kept cussing at Meng Fu, and Meng Fus responses were all on point. The popularity of the two of them was indeed high. Su Cheng did not say much. He was wearing a black mask and only handed her the thermos in his hand. Meng Fu took it and took a sip. The water temperature was just right. She didnt turn on the microphone, but the festival groups cameras were still focused on her back as she left. The bullet screen was also going crazy. [ f * ck, I know sister fan. Who is that man?! ] [ hes so handsome just from the back. Do you dare to give us a close-up shot? ] [ dog show! ] [ to be honest, I really want to bury my head into the screen. This dog show is a human. ] Chapter 84 ? 84 12th floor, the shows official meeting with Meng Fu (2) [ which artiste is here to visit? ] [ is this Meng Fus assistant? ] [ f * ck, do all assistants look like this these days?! ] [mom, Im not worthy.(Smile)] ?..? Meng Fu finished his water, took Zhao fans cap, put it on, and went out. Zhao fan looked in the direction she left and touched his chin. brother Cheng, shes not on the way to the bathroom. ** Meng Fu and the others had just painted in the student building, while the presidents office was in the administrative building. Three minutes away from the student building. Meng Fu was wearing a cap as she walked towards the administrative building. No one noticed her on the way, but they only felt that her back looked a little familiar. The administrative building had a total of 12 floors, and the president was on the top floor. Meng Fu entered the elevator. There were two boys in the elevator. They stood by the elevator buttons and looked at Meng Fu with confusion and inquiry.Which floor are you going to, beautiful lady? 12, Meng Fu replied politely. Her voice had always been special and had a long echo. The boy recognized her voice and said excitedly, Are you Meng Fu? Im a fan of yours, the fire is so good Meng Fu took off his hat and looked at him. thank you. The other boy was not Meng Fus fan, but he had heard of Meng Fus name before. Now that he saw Meng Fu up close, he was also very surprised. He said very gently, I cant press the 12th floor. Why are you going to the 12th floor? Meng Fus fans hands stopped in front of the keyboard in excitement. She also remembered this question and explained to Meng Fu, the 12th floor is The 10,11, and 12 buttons were red. Because she did not press the button, the elevator door did not move. Meng Fu glanced at them and then swiped the wooden sign that the president had given her last time on the edge of the button. The red light on the 12th floor beeped. Meng Fu pressed the button, and the 12th floor lit up with a white light. There was a chip in the card. Meng Fus fans. They were going to the 9th floor. After getting off the elevator, another guy looked at Meng Fus fans in surprise.Is she also a member of the general Association? Why are you on the 12th floor? Meng Fus fans: How would I know? The boy glanced at him in disdain and said,arent you a true fan of your goddess? And he even praised her on the rankings every day! Youre a fake fan! Meng Fus fans. He picked up his phone and started to ask Meng fuchao this question. but to be honest, shes really pretty. I always thought it was a problem with the filter, but I didnt expect her to be even more beautiful ** On the 12th floor, Meng Fu entered the presidents office. The assistant was already familiar with her. She bowed slightly and opened the door for her. Have you passed the evaluation test for your Chinese painting? The president looked at her. Meng Fu was also surprised. there are levels to Chinese paintings? The president was speechless. This was the first time he saw someone who learned painting not know about this. He changed the topic. if you have the time, you can take the freehand drawing test. However, you still need to practice more. You have reached the Xing Yi stage, but you still lack the foundation for the strokes. Theres a chance. Meng Fu took the tea from the person beside her and took a sip. your painting has just been placed in the youth group on the fourth floor of the library. the president gave her a letter of confirmation. I need you to confirm it. This was the main reason why he had asked her to come. Meng Fu took it and looked at it. She confirmed that the book wasnt very long, and it mainly talked about the copyright of the painting. She glanced at it and signed her name. you can go to any floor below the ninth floor of the library to take a look at the things Im giving you. There are many paintings and notes of the seniors in there. The president took back the confirmation letter and instructed her. He knew that Meng Fu still had to film a show, so he didnt say much and let Meng Fu go downstairs. At the same time. In the meeting room on the ninth floor, several high-level figures of the general Association were gathered, and the rest were the students. They had part-time jobs in various institutions. The Vice President who was speaking now was from the cultural Bureau. A group of photographers were filming outside, but they didnt dare to come close. However, netizens who were good at watching live broadcasts with magnifying glasses had caught it. [ f * ck, isnt the person in front the Deputy Director of ***? ] [ I only know that hes the Vice President of the art Association and he gave a speech at T University. ] [ thats ] [ whos shengjuns teacher? ] [ sure enough, big shots are gathered ] ?..? He only took a photo from a distance and didnt affect the meeting. But the shows effect was amazing. There was definitely a hot search, but Weibo did not dare to influence the art Association. It did not put up a hot search for the art Associations higher-ups , but a hot search for teacher Sheng Jun . Even so, the number of online viewers had reached its peak. It broke ten million. This was purely the number of people, not just the popularity. Sheng Jun did not have a seat. She had only come out after she had finished her oath with the other members. The time was short, but everyone and the festival Group had seen it for themselves. After the others had left, Sheng Jun slowly came out. As he walked toward the elevator, he looked at the comments and explained, my teacher? My teacher is a student of our Vice President. He talked to the Vice President and the Vice President agreed to have the camera at the door. The bullet screen was filled with 666. As she spoke, she walked to the elevator. The bullet screen showed the word elevator again. Yes, you asked if there was a red button in the elevator just now? Sheng Jun continued to read the comments. When she mentioned this, the director looked at the camera without moving and immediately used his headset to give Remote Instructions. quick! Give shengjun and the elevator a close-up shot! He knew that the audience loved to watch this. Sheng Jun continued to explain to the bullet screen with a smile, thats the tenth to twelfth floor. Its the Office of the Vice President and the president. It involves some international projects, so its not open to the public. Look at this elevator coming down from the twelfth floor. It should be someone from the third floor. If were lucky, we might run into the presidents people She was just saying. The elevator stopped on the ninth floor with a ding , and the elevator door opened. The girl who was playing with her phone inside seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a little different, and she slowly raised her head. Chapter 85 ? 85 084 score _1 Meng Fu had a cap on her head, and the brim was very low. When she looked up, only her chin and nose were exposed, and her eyes were not completely exposed. The director had just shown the camera to the elevator. Everyone, including Sheng Jun, watched as the elevator came down from the 12th floor. Meng Fus facial features were very easy to recognize. When his gaze fell on the person in the elevator, the originally lively filming set suddenly became quiet. Even Sheng Jun did not have time to react. Not only them, but the director, who was preparing to mosaic the people in the elevator, was also stunned. He pressed the headset on his ear and said in a daze and hesitation, This This is Meng Fu? Fantasy event of the year. Unsurprisingly, this face appeared on the main page of all the split-screen livestreams. The bullet comments that were spamming [ 666 ] and [ gathering of big shots ] also stopped for about two seconds. The live broadcast room, which was originally full of bullet comments, only had a few in these two seconds. Meng Fus facial features were very easy to recognize. Not to mention his chin, nose, and body, even if he only revealed his chin, they would be able to recognize him at a glance. Two seconds later, the screen was filled with question marks of various colors. ?????? ??????? [ Meng Fu?! ] [ how could it be Meng Fu?! ] [ did the festival group arrange this on purpose? ] [ dont do that. When you see that the screen is not moving, youll know that the people who are following the shoot are also shocked. ] [ didnt shengjun just say that the people on top are the President and Vice Presidents people? [ so, can anyone tell me whats going on with Meng Fu ] [ my heart isnt very good ] At the same time, the director finally reacted. He stood up with a bang and pressed his ear-mic. quick, get into the elevator. Give Meng Fu and shengjun a shot! The director didnt need to say anything. The film crew was already prepared. Sheng Jun had been popular for so many years, and he had always been good at managing his facial expressions. After a moment of stagnation, he quickly returned to his usual expression and walked into the internet elevator very naturally. After the filming crew entered and the elevator door closed, she smiled at Meng Fu and asked, Are you from the general Association? How come Ive never seen you before? The camera was there, so Meng Fu took off his hat and started his business. Im not. no wonder. Sheng Jun was slightly relieved and smiled brightly. I was wondering why Ive never heard of you before. [ if hes not from the general Association, why did he come down from the 12th floor? ] [ so Meng Fu took leave just now to go to the 12th floor? ] [ Meng Fu is terrifying. ] [ so what exactly is it, sister? Im so worried! ] [ [ the festival Group arranged this? ] [ thats right. Its very strange. Shes not even a member of the art Association. Why did she go up to the 12th floor? ] [ Im dying of laughter. The festival group can even arrange for people from the art Association? Im afraid youre crazy ] [ let me explain to everyone that this is the art Associations administrative building, especially the seventh floor and above. Ordinary students are not allowed to enter and leave at will, let alone the twelfth floor. Just now, shengjun said that the person who came down from the twelfth floor might even be the presidents student. [ everyone knows that shengjuns teacher is the Vice-President. In the art Association, theres a huge difference between the Vice-President and the president. So whats going on with Meng Fu? ] ?..? The bullet screen was instantly filled with discussions about Meng Fu. Whether it was the main live broadcast room or the split screens, Meng Fu dominated the screen without exception. Just like li Qingning, Sheng Jun had a high EQ. At this time, she put away her phone and asked Meng Fu naturally, then why are you here at the administrative building? Its a private matter. Meng Fu did not say much. When it came to personal matters, she didnt seem willing to talk about it. The festival team knew that she had a backer, so they didnt dare to mention it. But it didnt stop the passers-by from discussing. Everyone was very curious about the unknown and mysterious power, especially an Art Association like the art Association. They had never revealed their abilities, but even the local officials had to give in to them. This could be seen from Sheng Juns meeting just now. The production team of a day with a celebrity had done quite a few shows before, but this was the first time that the festival team felt the impact of traffic. From the bullet comments to Weibo, as long as it involved the festival Group, most people were talking about Meng Fu. Meng Fu was good-looking, and even the haters couldnt ruin his looks. The passers-bys popularity was huge, and he was also a hot topic. For a moment, even the popular young master che Shao was the topic of discussion. The popularity of a day as a celebrity soared by several points. The festival Group Director was shocked by the numbers. He looked at the feedback in surprise.Is Meng Fu such a popular topic? ** On the other side, Meng Fu, Sheng Jun, and the others had already returned to the studio. Shengjuns popularity had soared because of the meeting in the middle of the day, but because of Meng Fus incident, he instantly lost his popularity. He had to continue painting after he came back, but li Qingnings painting was almost finished. He also knew about the comments, but Meng Fu had said that it was a private matter, so he did not talk about it. He turned to Meng Fu and said, little Meng Fu, the teacher said that the submission will be in 20 minutes. I understand. Meng Fu returned to her drawing board. Ten minutes later. Che Shao and Sheng Jun had submitted their papers. Another five minutes later, li Qingning also handed the script to the teacher reluctantly. Meng Fu hasnt finished drawing? Sheng Jun looked at Meng Fu, who was still painting. Li qingning looked at Meng Fu expressionlessly. I didnt even draw the outline just now. Che Shaos eyes were still the same as before. He thought for a moment and said, she will hand it in on time. then lets not bother Meng Fu. Sheng Jun glanced over, his voice still bright. Meng Fu looks like he has no background at all. Its excusable that he doesnt know how to draw love. When the time came, Meng Fu finally handed the painting to the teacher. The teacher was a slightly plump middle-aged man. When he received Meng Fus painting, his hand paused for a moment. He glanced at Meng Fu and then lowered his head to evaluate the painting. The festival team filmed the four guests drawing scenes from various angles, but in order to maintain secrecy, they didnt play the content of the four guests drawings. They only filmed their faces in the process of drawing. It was still a mystery how well they drew, and many viewers called the festival team dogs. After the scores are out, Ill take you to the cafeteria for lunch. Shengs eyes moved from Meng Fu to Li qingnings face, smiling. Li Qingning only looked at Meng Fu and pretended to be heartbroken. so, child, have you prepared what to eat tonight? Meng Fu slowly wiped his hands with a wet towel. He turned slightly and said lazily, my child wants to eat the Manchu Han Imperial Feast tonight. Li Qingning was speechless. Youre so cruel to yourself, youre worthy of your name. As they spoke, the bullet comments started to move. [ hahahaha, their conversation is still so silly. ] [ Meng Fu, can you not be so calculative? what can you draw if you run away before you finish? ] [ youre not serious at all. At least shengjun left after finishing his painting. ] [ its fine if she didnt draw well, but dont Meng Fus fans have eyes? [ she didnt draw seriously from the start, and later on, when there wasnt enough time, she even ran out. Teacher li is really pitiful to be in the same group as her. ] [ alright, thats enough. The sketch teacher is out. Everyone, lets look at the score. ] ?..? Because it was a live broadcast, there was no director to control the scene. The teachers posted the scores according to the order of the turn in, and the director scolded them backstage for not having a sense of ceremony. The first one to come out was Sheng Jun, a member of the Chinese art Association and an artist with a Foundation in painting. 79 points. Youre this low? Li qingning was shocked and panicked. the teachers of the art Association are really strict. I didnt fail, did I? After all, she was a veteran artiste, and she still had to maintain her image. As they were talking, che Shaos score was also posted- 55 points. The comments- [ look at baby Che Shaos confused face ] [ the art Association is indeed the art Association. They are as strict as ever. My brother has never learned how to draw. 55 points is not bad. ] [ haha, isnt anyone waiting for Meng Fu to finish his painting? ] [ I want to know if Meng Fu will score 20 points. ] Li qingnings score was behind che Shaos. 62 points. It was nothing compared to Sheng Juns 79 points, but 62 points was a pass, and it was given by the teacher of the art Association. Li qingning was very satisfied and relieved. Forget it, lets go eat. He had already resigned himself to cooking for the night and stopped struggling. He called everyone out. come back and look at Meng Fus score after eating. He had obviously seen the comments and was trying to smooth things over for Meng Fu. Che Shaos smile was as bright as the sun. just in time, Im also hungry. The director team had no objections. Meng Fus score was no longer important. The next hot topic was the art Associations cafeteria. Meng Fus score came out very quickly. When they were about to leave, the teacher pasted Meng Fus score behind Li qingnings. When Sheng Jun saw it, she paused and pointed behind her, puzzled. Hey, did Meng Fus score come out? He just happened to come out at this time. The bullet screen was filled with comments asking the festival team to look at the scores. Naturally, the festival team couldnt refuse, so the photography team went in to give close-up shots. [ Meng Fus score is out? ] [ quick, see if she has 20 points! ] [ theres definitely 20 points ] The camera happened to cut to a close-up of Meng Fu- 83 points. The bullet screen that was filled with 20 s suddenly stopped. Chapter 86 ? 86 I originally wanted to give you 90 points (1) When they saw Sheng Juns 79 points, everyone knew how strict the art Association was, especially when compared with che Shao and Li Qingning. 79 points was an extremely high score. After all, shengjuns character was different from others. He was from the art Circle, so it was not surprising that he got a high score of 79. The sudden appearance of 83 points not only shocked the live comments, but also the people at the venue. [ mengfu83? ] [ 83? [ are you sure its not written upside down? ] [ the one above, 38 points down is too much for Meng Fu, okay? ] [ f * ck, brother Fu scored 83 points! ] [ mommy loves you ] ?66666? [ ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ] [ lightning strike!! ] The live broadcast exploded and fell into chaos. The audience who had been silently watching the bullet screen exploded, and the explosive bullet screen caused the Tianhe app to freeze for a few seconds. Behind the scenes, in the van, the director, who had been watching the split-screen, was ready to go to the cafeteria. director, theres a lag in the livestream. The staff of the Tianhe app asked you to split the stream. You can now open two livestreaming rooms. In the headset, the planner said excitedly. For this show, the director had signed a contract with the Tianhe app, and Tianhe only gave the jiede Group A special livestream room. It would only be distributed to a second livestream room when the festival groups various symbols reached a certain level. The program team wasnt that ambitious. They only thought that when che Shao was the main guest for that episode, they would definitely meet the standard. Who knew that he would hit the target on the first day? And it was because of Meng Fus two waves of explosions! He sat up straight, looked at the screen, and said to the planner in his headset, 83 points? Even higher than shengjun? Just now, he was prepared to leave on li Qingnings account. No one at the scene was looking forward to Meng Fus work, so he was prepared to go to the art Associations cafeteria. Meng Fu was completely surprised. This Meng Fu After listening to the planners reply, the director got out of the car again. He looked at the shooting scene in front of him, his eyes jumping with joy. I like this kind of surprise! ** At the scene. Whats wrong with everyone? Li Qingning and the others had already reached the door. As they were preparing to leave, they did not look at their phones. They could not see Meng Fus score from such a distance, but they could see the staffs reaction. Since the camera had already captured the scene, Li qingning did not deliberately decline it. He glanced at Meng Fu and sighed as he walked in. child, its not your fault. You can only blame the enemy for being too strong. Uncle has let you down Good-looking and well-behaved people had an advantage no matter where they were. On this show, Meng Fu didnt talk much. Except for the part where he scolded people, he was very well-behaved. Li Qingning was speaking up for her, hoping that the netizens would not be too harsh on Meng Fus scores. As he spoke, he had already entered the house. Seeing that Meng Fu only responded with an mm and didnt say much, he couldnt help but pause. child, why didnt you say Before he could finish his sentence, he looked up and saw the score. 83 points. Im so young and my eyes are already playing tricks on me? Li Qingning paused for a moment and then took another step forward. He felt that he had seen wrong. [ teacher Li, you didnt expect this, did you? ] [ teacher Li, wake up. Were also people in our forties. ] [ the fruit on the tree of blankness, you and me under the tree of blankness ] [ I feel better seeing teacher li like this. ] [ sister 83! ] [ too amazing ] .. After confirming Meng Fus results again and again, Li qingning couldnt help but look at Meng Fu and mumbled, Kid, youre 83. Did we win? At this moment, the festival team staff were also looking at each other. As they were communicating with each other, the audience who were blocked by the security guards in the distance also exclaimed one by one. From time to time, they would hear the number 83. lets go. Li qingning was quick to react. She patted Meng Fus shoulder and lifted her chin. lets go to the cafeteria and have a good meal. His expression was completely different from before. Sheng Jun and che Shao, who had been waiting at the door, could naturally tell. Sheng Jun looked at Li qingning without changing his expression and smiled. Teacher li, what good thing happened? its a good thing for us, but not necessarily for you. li Qingning didnt keep him in suspense and said to shengjun directly, my child, 83. Our total score is higher than yours. Ill have to trouble the two of you tonight At this point, li Qingning tilted her head. child, what did you say you wanted to eat for dinner? Meng Fu had been following behind Li qingning and replied politely, Manchu han Imperial feast. Yes, this one. Li Qingning smiled and looked at Sheng Jun and che Shao again. 83 points? Sheng Juns hand involuntarily clenched. She followed the crowd and used her other hand to tuck her hair behind her ear. Are you sure? Ive read it three times, and its 83 all the time. Would I joke about this? My dear audience, what do you think? li Qingning said to the camera. Since he had said so, he was definitely not joking. Che Shao quickly ran in, and a minute later, he came out with a look of shock. His healthy and bright face had an expression of disbelief.Ive actually become the last place just like this? This already confirmed Meng Fus 83 points. The smile on Sheng Juns lips froze for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. She could not help but look at Meng Fu. then you must have drawn it very well. After the uproar in the live broadcast, most of the people had calmed down. After all, the reversal was too exciting. The heated discussion on the bullet screen was still going on. [ our sister actually got first place? ] [ hes surpassed shengjun. Although its just a sketch and Chinese paintings cant compare, we pugilists can brag about this for the rest of our lives. ] [ am I the only one who thinks that theres a problem with the rating? ] [ to be honest, I also ] [ Im not a fan of shengjun, but we all know that shes a member of the art Association. Although she doesnt specialize in sketching, shes still an elite member of Chinese art. She has the foundation of painting, so its not surprising that she scored 79 points. But what makes her a mengfu 83? ] [ Ill be honest with you. For someone without a Foundation, getting an 83 for the first time is almost enough to meet the standard to enter the art Association. ] [ so, could our sister be a member of the art Association? ] [ the biggest joke of the year. If Meng Fu is a member of the art Association, then wouldnt I be a student of Zhou University? ] [ thats probably her sugar daddy. ] [ do you still not understand? [ black curtain!! ] [ black curtain, black curtain, black curtain ] [ the capital has come down. This show is just to support Meng Fu, right? its so funny. 83 points?? ] [ does the festival team dare to show everyone the drawing? ] [ its still shengjun whos miserable. ] [ shady business, shady business, shady business ] ?..? Once the rhythm was set, the whole live broadcast room was instantly filled with the word shady. If this matter wasnt resolved, the entire show would be criticized. Meng Fus image in the circle was that of a brainless flower vase. To outsiders, it was indeed fake to hear that she had suddenly surpassed the artist Sheng Jun. All of a sudden, Sheng Juns team started to question the fairness of the show on Weibo. What should we do, director? The program producer anxiously looked for the director. the audiences emotions are completely out of control, and we cant block the words The director didnt give the teacher a script at all, but he didnt know if there was anyone behind this. After all, for such a popular show, Meng Fu was only able to join because of the intervention of the investors. Otherwise, the show would not have wanted her, who was invisible. The director hesitated when he heard the audiences words. He looked at the Assistant Director beside him and said, Do you think this matter will really end with capital the audience is talking about having a face-to-face confrontation with a teacher. this kind of thing was common in the industry. In order to avoid attracting the support behind the scenes, the Assistant Director contacted Zhao fan first. Ill ask Meng Fus manager if we can have a face-to-face confrontation with a teacher. Five minutes later. The director stopped the program and brought the camera back to the teachers office in the art Association. In the office, the teacher from earlier came out with a brush. When he wasnt teaching, his tone was not so kind. He glanced at the director and said in a cold and impatient voice, What is it? Sheng Jun frowned. teacher li, theres actually no need for a confrontation, right? The teachers in the art Association all have weird tempers, if Li Qingning looked at Meng Fu. His heart was also thumping, but he didnt show it on his face. since the director has decided to do this, lets just watch him. The staff at the scene whispered, whats the situation? A few of the spectators not far away were also shouting shady business, shady business. The situation was awkward. The comments- [ shengjun, dont give them any face. ] [ the inside story actually went to the face of a teacher from the art Association. Isnt this embarrassing? ] [ hehe, Id be fine if Meng Fu got 60 points, but 83 points? do you think were blind? ] [ just wait for the teacher from the art Association to get angry. ] The director explained the situation. He was wearing a microphone and facing the camera in the live broadcast room. After hearing the directors words, the teacher was stunned for a moment and then flew into a rage. are you guys teaching me how to do things? 83 points? I was afraid that giving her 90 points would make her proud, but since you think its too much, then take a look for yourself! As he spoke, he opened the office door and rushed to the front row of four paintings. He pointed to the one in the middle with the grade A and shouted to the camera, The painting in the middle is hers. Your program recorded the entire process, right? let me take a good look. Its the first time youve drawn like this. Is it a lot? What? Chapter 87 ? 87 Perfume (1) This teacher was really angry. The director and staff were all dumbfounded by the scolding. However, he still couldnt help but look in the direction of the painting. Four paintings came into view, arranged in a row in the middle of the studio. Anyone with eyes could tell that the painting with the word A was different from the others. As everyone knew, sketching was a picture that only had one color and expressed the image through changes in brightness. The reason why the art Association had a drawing class was because drawing was the foundation of painting. For beginners, besides Chinese painting, the first thing they would come into contact with was drawing. The director was standing very close to the filming crew. They werent from the art department and didnt have any professional standards, but they could still tell that the sketch with the A was the most attractive. Three of the apples were lifelike, while the other three were barely satisfactory. The director was certain that the painting had not been switched. However, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have dared to imagine that this sketch was actually drawn by Meng Fu. The director pursed his lips. For the sake of the show, he had not shown the process of the four artists drawing and only used the camera to film their faces. He pressed his headset and instructed the backstage staff, go and upload the video of the four people sketching on the official website. This was the first time the teacher from the art Association had been questioned about his score and professionalism. He faced the camera and began to comment on the painting in detail.There are four scoring standards for a sketch major. First, look at her composition and layout. Its obvious that she used six key points to adjust the position of the painting. Her light sense is very good. Everyone, look at these three apples. You can see the key details of each Apple. the Apple is the foundation of sketching. Her drawing is better than the other three in terms of light sense and the composition of the main space. The only point is that she didnt fully understand the shrinking phenomenon of her vision and perspective. She should be very good at Xingyi drawing, but this doesnt affect her 83 points! At the end, the teacher calmed down and looked at the camera calmly. you want the art Association to have shady dealings? Who are you looking down on? Because the Meng Fu incident had caused a huge commotion, the director had specially cut to the main scene. These words were transmitted to the ears of every audience through the live broadcast. The audience watching the live broadcast wanted to say something, but they found that they couldnt find anything to say about the painting. The black screen that filled the screen had also completely disappeared. [ teacher hhhhh is mighty! ] [ looking at teachers expression, I almost said,are you even worthy of me pulling a dirty trick on you? ] ] [ Art Association teacher, I love you, I love you ] [ Im not from the art department. Ill be honest with you. This teacher is right. Based on these four paintings alone, I dont think its too much for Meng Fu to pay 90. ] [ f * ck me, Im a freshman in the art department of t University. Meng Fus drawing is better than mine! ] [ sister, youre too cute! ] [ After all, the first episode was shengjuns home Show, and shengjuns fans were starting to get jealous. [ Meng Fu has learned how to sketch before, right? the festival team specially created this topic to add scenes for Meng Fu. I can see it now. If you have the ability, let Meng Fu go with shengjun to draw National paintings! ] [ higher-ups, the director was just about to leave. Its obvious that the festival team isnt looking forward to Meng Fus score, okay? Why didnt you say that the show came to the art Association to be internally customized for Sheng Jun? [ theres no point in arguing like this. ] [ passerby, become a fan of Meng Fulu ] [ shengjun fans, dont be so pretentious. Havent you had enough face smacking? ] [ Im a fan of teacher Li. To be honest, Meng Fu is much better looking than shengjun. ] [ Im dying of laughter. When did Meng Fu become comparable to shengjun? ] [ if she has the ability, let her get a qualification certificate in the art Association before she can compete with our shengjun. ] ?..? Shengjuns team was the first to start the momentum, but in the end, a portion of the fans left, and a portion of the passers-by turned into haters. After the director got someone to post the follow-up video on the official Weibo, he ordered the program to continue to go to the cafeteria according to the original process, while he personally stayed behind to apologize to the teachers from the art Association. After the director left. The teacher was also preparing to go eat. He took a look at the painting in the middle and before he could close the door, he was stopped by someone. Before he could look at the door, someone walked past him into the office and stopped beside Meng Fus painting. The side of the persons face was covered in shadows as if he was thinking about something. He could only see the back of the person, which gave him an inexplicable sense of pressure. Sir, you The teacher, who had been so aggressive just now, was a little scared when he saw this person. Chapter 88 ? 88 Perfume (2) Hearing the voice, the man turned his head and looked at the teacher. He was wearing a black mask, and his eyes were like unmelted snow. May I ask if you can sell this painting to me? His voice was soft and cold, but he was extremely polite. The topic jumped so quickly that the teacher could not keep up with his pace. Su Cheng did not wait for him to answer. He turned the sandalwood prayer beads in his left hand and slowly rolled up the painting with his right hand. He walked past the teacher. Ill send you the payment later, he said coldly. The teacher from the art Association looked in the direction that the man had left. Before he could say, thats not my painting, he only saw the mans back view, which looked inexplicably lonely. Three minutes later, the teacher went downstairs and her phone rang. He turned on his phone and saw that it was a bank transfer without any note. He hadnt had any transactions with anyone recently, so when he saw the cash transfer, he naturally thought of the man just now. The teacher was shocked. How did the other party find his bank account number and complete the transfer in three minutes? After the initial shock, his head started to hurt. He started to figure out how to transfer the money to Meng Fu. There were rules in this line of work. The painting was Meng Fus, and although the pay was good, he had never thought of taking the money. ** At the entrance of the canteen. Su Cheng sat in the drivers seat and looked at the crowd from afar. Wearing a headset, he was talking to someone indifferently. young master su, the voice on the other end was very respectful. you said that the next person in charge will be on the list in a month, and its up now. Su Chengs grip on the sketch tightened. He didnt say a word, and the person on the other end of the phone didnt dare to make a sound. A minute later, he raised his head and looked out of the window. no need. The other side was obviously shocked. He seemed to be in a good mood, and his usually frosty eyes had a hint of warmth. I wont step down for the time being. The breathing on the other end became heavier, and the voice was trying hard to hide the excitement. Received! The red tarantula that su di is in charge of will still be interrogated by you! Su Cheng replied with a casual hmm. He saw that all the staff had entered the cafeteria, and then carefully put away the painting before getting out of the car. brother Cheng, the effect of this episode of Meng Fu was great. The company contacted me and said that there are a few potential sponsors who are interested. Zhao fan was waiting for him by the car. Ill go back and talk to the boss about this. Ill leave this to you. Su Cheng nodded at her. Zhao Fan left the filming location and rushed back. ** Meng Fus live broadcast program was still going on. The afternoon live broadcast was not as chaotic as the morningS. Li qingning and Meng Fus father and child group had their own funny points and were very popular with the fans. In the evening, che Shao and Sheng Jun cooked. Li qingning didnt really ask them to cook a Manchu han Imperial feast, but only asked them to cook what they were good at. The location was still at Sheng Juns Villa. In the kitchen, Sheng Jun and che Shao were both new to the kitchen. They made a lot of noise, and the two of them had a lot of topics to talk about. The live broadcast would last for two days, and all four artistes would be staying at shengjuns house. At this time, other than Sheng Jun, che Shao, Li Qingning, and Meng Fu had also received their luggage. Meng Fus luggage arrived first. She and Li qingning each held a glass of red wine and looked relaxed. It was a sharp contrast to the two people in the kitchen. The shows effect was here. The live broadcast cut from the kitchen to where Meng Fu was handing over his luggage- [ Im watching Sheng Jun and che Shaos battle in the kitchen. Whats there to see when theyre opening luggage? ] [ please switch back. ] [ eh? The little brother who entered the country today! [ is this the luggage for brother Fu? ] [ [ mom, Im doing it again! ] [ little brother che Shao, please allow me to climb the wall for a minute ] The bullet screen developed in a strange direction, and for a time, the bullet screen of shengjuns fans was filled with comments from passersby. The person carrying Meng Fus luggage was su Cheng. He did not like to enter the country and was wearing a cap, so one could only see his rough outline. Those who were watching the live broadcast could see that Meng Fu, who was originally shaking his glass and clinking it with Li qingnings, took the luggage with one hand and put down the red wine glass with the other. She seemed to pause for a moment. Her beautiful and confident face could be seen through the HD live broadcast camera.Teacher li poured this for me! Teacher Li, who was forced to pour the wine, slowly turned her head...? [ hahahahaha, teacher Li said that you were the one who suggested the celebration wine first, right? ] [ teacher li, dont panic. Theres finally someone who can control this child. Hurry up and complain. ] [ teacher Li, quickly complain! ] [ teacher li finally took on all the HHH by herself. ] Su Cheng hummed in acknowledgment and did not say anything else. He passed the box to Meng Fu and left the camera. There was a scene where the festival team asked the guests to open the boxes. Meng Fu squatted down and explained her box to everyone. There was nothing special in her box except for a few glass bottles without any labels. Some people on the bullet screen guessed that it was a cosmetic product. [ as expected, celebrities are exquisite. There are so many cosmetics. ] Li qingning was lying on a massage chair at the side and waved to Meng Fu, who was looking at the computer. child, come and try this massage chair. Its so comfortable. There was only one massage chair in shengjuns house. As li Qingning spoke, she stood up to let Meng Fu experience it. Meng Fu casually showed everyone the box, then closed it and took out a small glass bottle, giving it to li Qingning. Li qingning took it. It was just an ordinary glass bottle, without even a piece of paper. She asked, Child, What is this? [ Meng Fu is a cancer, right? Why did he keep emphasizing that teacher li was older? Teacher Lis memory was already good enough! She even took out a bottle of San Wu perfume to make an act. Teacher Li, you must not use it. What if you use it and have an allergic reaction? sure enough, there is a reason for so much black material! Meng Fu was studying the massage chair. I wanted to give you some perfume today. Try it. Its for those who are old and have bad memories. Some people started to comment on the live comments again- [Meng Fu is a cancer, right? Why did he keep emphasizing that teacher Li was older? Teacher Lis memory was already good enough! She even took out a bottle of San Wu perfume to make an act. Teacher Li, you must not use it. What if you use it and have an allergic reaction? sure enough, there is a reason for so much black material! D Zone!] Chapter 89 ? 89 The programs explosive effect, su diwei (1) [ dont be so malicious. They must have torn off the packaging because they want to go on the show. ] [ Meng Fu might be really worried that teacher Lis memory isnt good. ] [ ah ah ah, I also want a gift. Brother Fu, can you look at me! ] [ Im dying of laughter. How good must Meng Fus memory be for him to dare to laugh at teacher Lis memory? [ could it be that she has a photographic memory? ] [ even if the festival team tears off the packaging, there should be people who can identify the brand. Do you think anyone in the live broadcast room can recognize it? ] They could not be blamed for their guesses as the glass bottle that Meng Fu took out had no labels. It was a very ordinary Factory Wholesale glass bottle. The shape was also the most ordinary straight cylinder, ugly beyond compare, and the lid on it was also a random glass product, very crude. Usually, even if a brand of perfume did not have a printed on it, the glass bottle containing the perfume was extremely exquisite. The more precious a perfume was, the more exquisite the bottle would be, and the more expensive it would be to make. The one in Meng Fus hands was too rough and was not a perfume packaging that the public was familiar with. Millions of people went online at the same time, but no one recognized the glass bottle in Meng Fus hand. This could only prove that it was not from any of the brands that everyone was familiar with. It can really refresh my mind? Surprisingly, Li qingning didnt mind it at all. Instead, she took the glass bottle and studied it. The bottle was sealed, and the perfume inside was transparent, so he couldnt smell anything. you can put it in the room. It has a small range of effect. Meng Fu tried to lie on the massage chair, turned on the switch, and said in a serious tone, Ive used it before. The effect is not bad. thats great. Im going to audition for director Lis movie soon. Im in a hurry and havent memorized the lines yet. Ill try Meng Fus perfume after the show is over. li Qingning had a good impression of Meng Fu, so she didnt mind his third-rate product.My child is filial. [ ah, is teacher Li really going to use it? ] [ please dont ] [ maybe its just a formality. Its best not to use things with unknown origins. ] [ Meng Fu is still uncultured. Even after being in the entertainment industry for two years, she still looks like a country bumpkin. She doesnt have much vision and treats everything like a treasure. She might not know that even if teacher li and the others want to use perfume, they will use diluted perfume from the auction house. ] Li Qingning and Meng Fu didnt pay attention to the comments anymore, because che Shao and Sheng Jun had finished cooking in the kitchen. The two of them had livestreamed the entire process and stayed in the kitchen for an hour, so their image was still a little damaged. Within an hour, the two of them had prepared three dishes and a soup. The first bowl of food was slightly charred, and one could vaguely tell that there were eggs in it. The four of them sat at the table. Meng Fu and Li qingning picked up their chopsticks first. Li Qingning took a bite with her chopsticks, paused for a moment, and then spat out a piece of tissue. She looked up at the camera expressionlessly. its bitter, and its so salty that its astringent. Audience, I have reason to suspect that che Shao wants to kill me. On the other hand, Meng Fu ate it without any change in expression. Dont you think its salty? Che Shao hurriedly poured a cup of water for her, his handsome face full of shame. Meng Fu took the cup and took a sip. His right hand was still holding the chopsticks, but his voice was calm. its alright. This reaction was completely different from the others. Sheng Jun pursed his lips and smiled. you dont have to give face to che Shao. If it tastes bad, you dont have to eat it. Meng Fu took a bite of rice and looked up at Sheng Jun. thats because youve never had anything worse. [ I want to know how bad the food she has eaten is hhhhhhhhh ] [ it sounds like a little sister is a little pitiful, haha. ] [ my sisters life wasnt good in the past. She must have suffered a lot. ] [ she can still praise che Shao when its so unpalatable. What a hypocrite. ] [ Blackie, can you stop arguing? if youre so good at arguing, why dont you go to the construction site? ] Because of the incident in the morning, Meng Fu had gained a lot of fans in this live broadcast. As a result, the number of anti-fans on the bullet screen had decreased significantly. The first episode was supposed to last for two days, but because the festival team hadnt thought it through in the beginning, they had to turn off the live broadcast at four in the afternoon the next day. ** The first episode of a day as a celebrity ended, and Meng Fus global idol took over. Zhao Fan had already arrived at the training camp in advance and was discussing the schedule with director mu and the other four instructors. Su Cheng naturally took care of Meng Fu. Im going to director Lis crew, Li qingning said goodbye to her three companions. She first expressed her gratitude to Sheng Jun.Thank you for your warm hospitality. He only had one sentence for che Shao,you can just toast bread in the future. Finally, the camera turned to Meng Fu. Li qingnings expression changed. my child, see you in a week. Meng Fu also turned his head. everyone, please understand teacher Li. Its not easy for an old man to be alone. [ teacher Li, youre just looking for trouble. Havent you learned your lesson yet? haha. ] [ my child, see you next week! ] Sheng Jun stood at the door and watched the three of them get into the car. Li Qingning and the chaser both got into the nanny van, and only Meng Fu got into a black car. The program ended here, and the last bullet screen was- [ its not a nanny van that picked Meng Fu up. A sugar daddy? ] Naturally, most of the audience was still unsatisfied. The shows effect was extremely good. The SkyRiver app had given the festival Group two live-stream rooms for this live show. Due to the surge in traffic on the bullet screen, the official app had also given a homepage top push in the afternoon. The Tianhe app was an app circulating around the world. Ordinary viewers didnt know which organization the Tianhe app belonged to. They only knew that the app had a lot of traffic, more than any live streaming platform in the country. The domestic platform of the Tianhe app gave the homepage a top push, and the popularity of the first episode exceeded the Jie groups 170% estimation. The festival groups director held the report and looked at the explosive data. He discussed with the other assistant directors. I didnt expect Meng Fu to be so popular. The third episode has been changed to a live broadcast with Meng Fu as the theme. The directors intention was for the third episode to focus on Meng Fus living environment, with the other three guests as support. This was not part of the original plan. After all, Meng Fu was put in by the investor, and the director did not count Meng Fu in from the beginning. The first episode of the show made the director feel the popularity of Meng Fu. Are there many things to be excavated from Meng Fus body? The Assistant Director was more concerned about the big picture, so she was the first to object. I dont agree with this. According to the information, her hometown is in the mountains, and the living environment is poor. Shengjun has the art Association, che Shao is a Royal Art student, and theres no need to mention teacher li. If the theme is really Meng Fu, theres nothing to watch at all. This is just right. The director did not speak immediately. He could not get rid of this thought once it came out. He wanted to discuss this with Zhao fan. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu was sitting in the back seat. Su Cheng had always been quiet. When he drove, he would naturally put the prayer beads on his right wrist. His hand was smooth, fair, and slender. The prayer beads made of ancient tan wood were a Little Big, hanging loosely on his wrist, but it did not look out of place at all. From the first time they met, he had been wearing prayer beads and looked like he was paying respects to Buddha. Meng Fu leaned lazily against the window, thinking about it when the phone in the front seat rang. Su Cheng glanced at it and answered the call. Wei zhengkes voice came out of the car window, and he sounded incoherent. brother Cheng, during the handover process, su di suffered from an old illness and was attacked by red spider. He has been sent to the capital. Come back quickly! Meng Fu graciously listened to the broadcast. She had been lazy, but when she heard su Dis name, she sat up straight and looked at su Cheng. In the rearview mirror, su Chengs expression did not change. He only replied with a hmm and stepped on the accelerator, speeding toward the mainland. Ten minutes later, the car arrived at su Chengs Villa. He pulled out the car key and looked at Meng Fu. He did not seem to be flustered at all.Get out of the car. The villa was brightly lit. The door was open. If it was anyone else, Meng Fu would not have cared. She seemed to be born with a lack of emotions. However, su de was someone who followed her closely. Naturally, she would draw a circle around him, just like Zhao fan. She followed su Cheng in. She was not surprised at all that su Cheng owned such a big mansion. After all, from the first time they met, she had discovered that her assistant was using Skynet spices. When he entered the hall, he saw Wei zhengke looking like a child who had lost his footing. His hair was in a mess as he walked around the sofa. Beside the sofa were old doctor Luo, who had treated old master Jiang, and su di, who was lying unconscious on the sofa. Seeing su Cheng, Wei zhengke seemed to have found his backbone. brother Cheng, I didnt listen to you and handed over the task to the capital in advance. Red spider As he spoke, he saw Meng Fu walking in behind su Cheng. Her words were stuck in the middle of her sentence. Su Cheng ignored Wei zhengke and walked past him to old doctor Luo. He turned the prayer beads in his hand and asked in a deep voice, How is it? Mr. Luo was pressing su Dis pulse. His eyes were closed, and his forehead was covered in sweat. His face was getting paler. Two seconds later, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Elder Luo! Wei zhengke was shocked and quickly supported him. the situation is not ideal. His old illness seemed to have improved at first, but because of this time, it broke out again. doctor Luo let go of his hand and turned weakly to su Cheng. young master su, I can only try my best to save him. I cant keep him alive. Even you cant do anything Upon hearing this, Wei zhengke clutched his head and cried out loud. His face was paler than doctor LuoS. He could not remember what had happened to Meng Fu and his voice was hoarse. its all my fault. If only the miracle doctor Feng was here, she would have a way Chapter 90 ? 90 A position that has always been forgotten (1) Su Cheng tilted his head and asked Wei zhengke, wheres su Xuan? Ive contacted him. Hes looking at the bounty list. Wei zhengke held his phone. At the mention of the miracle doctor Feng, he seemed to have come to life and looked at old doctor Luo in high spirits. do you think the miracle doctor Feng can save him? Im not sure, Old doctor Luos vitality was greatly damaged, so he spoke without much energy, unless Mr. Su Xuan can put a bounty on the person on the Skynet miracle doctors list. miracle doctor Feng is also a candidate for the next ranking, Wei zhengke muttered to himself. The situation was urgent. He had contacted old doctor Luo, who was the closest to him, from the start. Old doctor Luo had no choice but to contact miracle doctor Feng, who was far away abroad. Ill contact her first. Skynet, the worlds top internet carrier, had the worlds most complete news and the most valuable ranking. The top ten on Skynets miracle Doctors list were definitely the worlds top sacred hands, able to snatch people under the eyes of death. Those who could be evaluated as top ten were mostly recruited by super forces. It was not the first time Meng Fu had heard of this miracle doctor Feng. She looked in the direction of su di and old doctor Luo, as if she was thinking about something. Su Cheng did not stop Wei zhengke from making the call. In less than ten seconds, Wei zhengkes video call was connected. Although he was anxious, his thoughts were very clear, and he explained the situation. The voice on the other end of the phone was light and faint, with a hint of arrogance. young master Wei, please pass the phone to elder Luo first. Wei zhengke passed the phone to doctor Luo without thinking. The exchange between the two medical students was on point. Old doctor Luo told them about su Dis main injuries, and Meng Fu heard it clearly. She loosened her hands. It was not a big deal. The phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was Zhao Fan. The crew of global idol had already gathered. Su Cheng also heard her phone ringing. Zhao fan? Meng Fu kept his phone. Ill be leaving first. You dont have to send me off. Sister fan will wait for me at the intersection. Su Cheng did not say anything. He took off his jacket and threw it aside. His voice was still calm. Ill send you out. The two of them went out. On the other end of the phone, the woman who was speaking paused. theres someone else? Wei zhengke restrained his expression and did not reveal much about Meng Fu. He only asked her about the situation in su land. The woman in the video was wearing a bathrobe. She was sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window, and the neon lights behind her were flashing.Im overseas right now. Elder Luo, you take care of su di as I told you to, and then give me a detailed report on su Dis health in the next two days. It shouldnt be a problem. Hearing the woman say this, Wei zhengke finally found his backbone and said excitedly, Alright, he said. He hung up the video call and collapsed next to su di. About a minute later, he came back to his senses and saw su Cheng enter. He told him about the miracle doctor Feng and asked, Wheres miss Meng? Su Cheng was on the phone. He massaged his eyebrows.Were recording a program. Wei zhengke didnt say anything else. ** At the airport, the Assistant Director gathered the candidates and turned around. Wheres Meng Fu? she has something urgent to attend to. Tang ze hung up the phone and explained to the others, shell be here soon. The flight was at seven o clock in the evening, and the program team had set to meet at the airport at half past six. It was already six twenty-five, and the others had already arrived. The director, who had been comforting ye shuning, also thought of Meng Fu and asked the others about Meng Fus recent situation. shes only been to the base a few times. She didnt train much either. Shes filming a new variety show. The Assistant Director said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the other people who had gathered here shook their heads. He was not as down-to-earth as ye shuning. At 6:29 am, Meng Fu and Zhao Fan arrived on time. Lets go, he said. Time was of the essence, so the director didnt say anything and just led everyone onto the plane. Are you alright? Chu Qi lowered his head and asked. Meng Fu shook his head and did not say anything. Chu Tian nodded. The atmosphere in the team was very heavy. Everyone was nervous, especially the director and the planner. They had signed a gambling agreement. The development of this show would depend on whether anyone could pass the national team qualifiers this time. Every year, the Grand Finals of world idol would be recorded in the country that won the previous season. Most of them were in country H, Country R, and country Y, and they had never recorded in the great Xia country. The local girl group had just started, and they didnt even pass the preliminaries, let alone the first place. He had been ridiculed by the netizens for a long time. The finals were in country H. Four hours later, the plane landed in the airport of Country H. Not many people in country H knew ye shuning and Meng Fu. The local girl groups had always been very weak overseas and were not famous enough. They only had a few fans. The group of people got off the plane and arrived at the stadium square of country H. He had just gotten out of the car. Meng Fu was talking to Zhao fan about su de. Before he could put on his hood, he saw a group of people running towards a car in the distance. Then, the reporters who had been standing at the side followed them and started smacking at the open door. thats Hua Huibin, Xi Nancheng explained in the crowd, country Hs C rank. Hes at the level to be selected for the international competition this time. Ye shuning, you have to be careful. This persons style is somewhat similar to yours. Meng Fu and Chu Tian also looked at Hua huibin. Hua huibin was a little petite and had a beautiful face. When he smiled, he looked very gentle and beautiful. The group walked towards the backstage entrance. He had not even taken two steps. The crowd behind them was even more turbulent. Haruki natsuzi! Haruki natsuzi! .. There were all kinds of languages, and Meng Fu even saw many young girls in the country holding signs with Haruki natsuzi. Its her! Not only did the director and staff stop looking, but even Chu Tian, who was beside Meng Fu, also sighed. the contestant who has the hope of getting the C spot. The group finally entered the backstage. The preliminaries werent live broadcast, but rather recorded. Every participating contestant would choose their position by drawing a number plate. Meng Fu drew his card. It was 36. Chu Qi: 17. Ye shuning 12. The director was on the phone, asking about the rankings of the contestants from other countries, especially the four who could compete for the C-rank of the global idol level. For example, Hua Huibin, Haruki natsuzi, these people were born singers and dancers. The scene was the battle of the king, so the performance before and after them would be affected. Hua Huibin is at 2, Yin Zhen is at 11, Marian is at 27, Haruki Natsuko is at 35. after the director finished talking about the four candidates who had the ability to fight for the central position, he let out a deep breath. ye shuning has bumped into Yin Zhen, and Meng Fu is last. Other than Yin Zhen, the other four were not in a good order. There were only 36 people in total, either in the front or back. Meng Fu, Chu Tian, dont be nervous. Just perform well. Not too many people could come in from backstage, so Tang ze acted as an assistant and gave the number plates to Meng Fu and Chu Yao to put on their waists. He then led the group of people to the judge backstage. The program was not a live broadcast. However, there were quite a few fans present. Everyone was holding their own light sign. Meng Fu and ye shuning also had their own light sign, but there were only a few. Tang ze led them through a small group of people and walked towards the stage. The audiences eyes swept past them and at most looked at Meng Fu a few more times. Then, they quickly called out the names of their supporters. Yin Zhen! Yin Zhen! Haruki Natsuko, you must be first! Marian There were all sorts of languages, and Meng Fu could hear them clearly. She walked to the rest area, where she could see the audience. Her vision was very good, and she could see a few girls in front of her. They were holding up light signs that read great Xia Meng Fu and go Meng Fu with the national flag on their hands. Looking further back, he could see two girls holding up a light sign with the name Chu Tian. They were probably shouting their names as well, but they were all drowned out by other voices. Xia country had never really participated in the global womens team. They were disappointed again and again, so the domestic audience no longer supported their domestic players. Even ye shuning couldnt be compared to one of the six people from Chinas best idol who had come to participate in the qualifiers today. No one paid attention to how many people from the great Xia Kingdom had come to participate in the competition, not to mention the quota for the preliminaries. The other three Kingdoms had ten people, while they only had six. The competition had been held for many years, but it had never been held in the capital city Stadium. They had always been forgotten on the International stage. At this time, many reporters were interviewing Haruka natsuzi, Huibin, and other people who had the strength to attack the center position of the stage. Only they were not seen. Even the domestic investors and reporters were not optimistic about them. Meng Fu looked at the audience below the stage and fixed his eyes on the few girls who were trying their best to hold up the light signs. Then, he lowered his head and adjusted the sign on his waist. The Meng Fu of great Xia on it reflected the light. She never had a strong sense of duty, but now, she felt an inexplicable passion in her heart. She was here for the international competition. Chapter 91 ? 91 The great Xia Empire, Meng Fu (1) The preliminaries were scored by four professional instructors and there was no online popularity voting. These four coaches were all coaches who had led the top heavenly teams. Two of them were from country H and the other two were from country R. They were highly respected in the industry and would score each player according to their overall strength. The scores ranged from one to ten points. These ten points included singing, composing, expression management, and dancing. In the end, the total score was 40 points. Out of the four instructors in China, only Tang ze and Xi Nancheng had been following the team. Tang ze comforted the six members in the country and told them not to be nervous. On the stage not far away, the first contestant had already appeared, and the audience was still full of support. This was an international stage, a world-class competition. Even with the counselor and the festival groups psychological counselor comforting them, the group of girls still felt a little uneasy. After all, the opponents they were facing were all at the level of Immortals, and the pressure these girl group members were facing was unprecedented. Not only them, but even the director team sitting in the audience felt their hearts beating faster than ever. On the stage, the host had already started to explain, our second player, Hua huibin, is the first strong player from country H to step out of the circle. He is also one of the candidates who have the hope of winning the central position in the world! There are many fans of Hua huibin here. Hua huibin, a natural-born singer. She won first place in the National Youth singing competition at the age of 13 and is a genius composer. What kind of performance will she bring to the four coaches this time As the host spoke, Hua huibin entered the venue. As soon as she went on stage, the people in the stadium went completely crazy, and waves of cheers rose and fell. For every performance, the teacher would give the score on the spot after discussion. She also became famous at a young age and her singing was very good. Her dance and composition were both passable. In the end, she gave a total score of 35.89! The grading criteria for each session was the same. Even the previous World Championship champion only scored 36 points! 35.89 He might not be first, but he definitely had the qualifications to enter the finals! Backstage, the director and the planner were analyzing Hua Huibin. Director mu pushed up his glasses and listened to the scores. The group of people couldnt help but take a deep breath and admit that the members of the domestic girl group were indeed different from Hua Huibin. ye shuning is in danger. director mu took a deep breath. Hua Huibin, Yin Zhen, and the other two will definitely enter the finals. There will be 36 people competing for the last two spots. The person-in-charge kept his eyes fixed on the stage. the competition in China this year is too fierce, and the international competition is even more like a fight between gods. Haruki natsuzi would be a mentor-level figure in China. With Hua Huibins score, only Haruki natsuzi can beat her, but shes the second last in the mall, so shell definitely be at a disadvantage The few of them chatted while watching the competition intently. Yin Zhen was the 11th, and she was also one of the candidates who had a high chance of getting first place in the National competition. Her singing skills were slightly worse than Hua Huibins, and her final score was 33.96. After she finished her performance, it was their seeded contestants turn, ye shuning. Ye shuning had been undergoing special training for the past seven days. Lu haichao had helped her arrange a song, and her live performance was even more perfect than the last time. After she finished her performance, the four international mentors discussed the scores with each other. Behind the stage, director mu and the others were also holding their breath. Ye shuning was their last hope this time. The host had already received his score card. He took a look at it and seemed a little shocked. Then he smiled at the camera and said, This contestant from Xia country is very surprising. Hes a Dark Horse. 30.12 points, lets congratulate her! 30.12. In previous years, China had always been at the bottom of the international competition. The highest score they had gotten was 22 points, while the average score in the competition was 24.28 points. 30 points was the highest score in China in the past five years! According to the previous competitions, as long as one could score 30 points, they would definitely enter the finals. The Assistant Directors wildly beating heart calmed down a little. He took a deep breath and said, according to the past, ye shuning should be able to enter the finals this time. Director mu finally sat down on a chair. as long as there arent more than three subsequent scores that exceed 30 points, ye shunings score will be stable. But this year, it may not be so In previous competitions, only one or two people could compete for the center position. This year, there were four people who could compete for the center position. The International Network was praising this years fight of the gods. The competition was not even halfway through, and there were already two contestants who were taller than ye shuning. It was still uncertain what would happen after that. But no matter what, ye shunings score of 30.12 had already been posted online. Within a few minutes, the local media had already received the notice. Chapter 92 ? 92 The great Xia Empire, Meng Fu (2) world idol had been held for five years. Because of its fairness and professionalism, other than the domestic competitions, the other competitions were very popular every year. Once the news was out, Weibo exploded. [ ye shuning scored 30.12 points in the international competition! ] [ the dark horse of the country, ye shuning! ] [ the first girl group member in the country who has a chance of entering the international competition! ] [ the domestic girl group is really going to stand up! ] ?..? Weibo, browsers, and major video apps all released this announcement at the same time! A stone that caused a thousand ripples! The news that exploded on the internet in China attracted the attention of major media outlets. In fact, there were one or two domestic media outlets at the international arena, but they took over the interview positions of Hua huibin and Haruko as soon as they arrived. Now that the global network was connected to the world because of the Tianhe app, the domestic peoples attention was basically on the foreign competitions. Although she did not want to admit it, Haruki natsuzi and Hua Huibin were much more popular than people like ye shuning. In the past years, the performance of the domestic girl groups was too poor. The people who reported about the domestic performance were not as popular as those who reported about the members who could fight for the C place. But now, because of ye shunings sudden appearance, a few domestic media outlets had cleared their channels and started a live online broadcast. The reporter from pigeon press was facing the camera. While the search was trending, he was outside the shows venue, broadcasting the situation live. In this industry, she finally had the opportunity to report on her own countrys players. The reporter from pigeon newspaper was obviously very excited. She held the microphone and said excitedly to the live broadcast camera, Then, everyone can see the big screen in the center of Country H behind me. Ye shunings score is in third place on the screen. Apart from the coaches, we cant see the content of their performance live. However, after five years, our girl group members finally have a chance to enter the finals. This is the closest weve ever been to the finals. Everyone was excited. The members on the stage were still going on stage one by one. Right behind ye shuning was a contestant from country R, who was in the fifteenth place with 31.56 points, surpassing ye shuning. Ye shunings ranking had dropped to fourth place, which was not good news. Behind her were Haruki natsuzi and Marianne, who were definitely in the top six. In addition to these two, there was another person who had surpassed ye shuning. Ye shuning had only brushed past the finals this time. The 17th was Chu Tian. Her singing skills could not keep up, so she got 23 points in the end, which was expected. Marian was the 27th with a score of 34.29. Ye shuning fell to fifth place. The directors team stared at the people on the stage and were almost out of breath. Other than Haruki natsuzi, as long as no one else could exceed 30 points, ye shuning would be in for it. The Assistant Director picked up a cup of tea, his hands trembling. However, the dream was beautiful. In the 33rd place, a contestant from country H appeared and shattered everyones hope. This player got a high score of 32.79. Ye shuning had dropped from fifth to sixth. This change made the reporter from pigeon channel, who was broadcasting live, uncomfortable. For the past five years, she had been following up on this show every time. Every year, she had witnessed the birth of the International heavenly group. This was the first time she had seen a domestic contestant approach this stage. She was even commentating, ye shuning has been pushed to sixth place, so were going to miss the finals again. Weve been waiting until Haruki natsuzi appeared in the 35th place. Her score would definitely be similar to Hua Huibin and the others, unless Haruki natsuzi made a mistake this time. Of course, we all know that the possibility of this happening is very small The news on her live broadcast was still spamming comments like crazy. Director mus heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He squatted in front of the live broadcast camera until he saw the 35th place, Haruko, with a score of 36.43! Bang! He sat on the ground. The person in charge knew that this wasnt just their failure. It also meant that China would no longer be qualified to enter the international competition next year. They had taken the risk and lost the bet with the investors. the competition isnt over yet. the person in charge stopped and patted director MUs shoulder. He then turned to the screen and pursed his lips.We still have one last contestant, Meng Fu. theres no more chance, director mu seemed to have aged a lot. He stood up from his chair and put on his glasses again. He said slowly, get Xi Nancheng to look for me. Ill talk to the investors about the future. Then, he slowly walked out of the lounge and sat in the van through the track. On the stage, Meng Fu had already entered the four mentors grading area. After Haruki Natsuko left the stage, the number of people in the stadium had decreased by half. These audience members had left the stage in advance to block the path of the popular contestants. Even the newspapers that were commentating on the Chinese team members had given up on the last contestant and went to interview the other participants. Among these domestic reporters, only the female reporter from the pigeon app still insisted on reporting on the domestic members. With her back facing the big screen, she said, ye shuning did not enter the finals, and all of us are very sad. She is the contestant closest to the finals. In last years preliminary finals, the lowest score was 29 points! But even if we fail, this years domestic girl group is still worthy of our pride. I hope that one day, our country will produce a real heavenly group. Everyone knows that weve never really taken part in an international competition. We havent had any external guidance for five years and weve gotten to where we are today by fumbling around. Next year, well definitely be able to take part in the International Finals! As she spoke, pigeons headquarters was already urging her through her earpiece. hurry up and try to interview ye shuning. All the netizens want to see ye shuning now. The female reporter was stunned for a moment. theres still one more person from the Chinese girl group appearing in the 36th round. dont worry about it. Stop the live broadcast and look for ye shuning. the voice of his superior was already dissatisfied on the other end of the headset. the other newspapers have already brought forward the schedule. Hurry up! remember, ye shuning is the only person who has scored 30 points in so many years. Focus on the interview. Also, Haruko and Hua Huibin The female reporter had no choice but to cut off the live broadcast for the time being and let the staff pack up to interview ye shuning, Haruko, and the others. As she turned around and jotted down the words, she happened to see the on the huge colorful screen of the sports center. A name slowly appeared in the second place. Great Xia Empire, Meng Fu, 35.99 points. Her boss was still talking about the details in the headset. The female reporter from pigeon newspaper looked in that direction in. daze. She looked at the countrys name on the front and muttered, boss, we, we We have someone in the finals! Chapter 93 ? 93 My face hurts (1) The latest news had not yet reached China. Most of the audience and reporters had not even received the news. The superior on the other end of the earpiece didnt understand. what? The female reporter looked at the four names that had been decided. She could feel that she was not the only one. People around her had gradually noticed the name that had appeared in second place, and the noise slowly disappeared. She could even hear the shocked voice of a reporter from H country beside her. God! Who was this Meng Fu? Why is he in front of Huibin? The female reporters thoughts suddenly returned to her mind. She took a deep breath, and her hand that was holding the microphone trembled. Her voice was trembling as she said, the contestant who is in 36th place in the country, Meng Fu, has a total score of 35.99. He has surpassed the natural born singer Hua Huibin and is only second to Haruko. The second? The boss on the other end of the earpiece slammed the table and stood up. Youre saying that not only did we have a member who got a spot in the finals, but we also surpassed Hua huibin? The female reporter gave her boss an affirmative reply, then stopped and started her online reporting again. At the same time, the comments in the live broadcast room were all the same- [ wheres ye shuning? wheres ye shuning? I want to see ye shuning. ] [ ye shuning, 30 points, 6666 ] [ theres finally a decent girl group in the country. Although shes still not as good as Haruko and Hua huibin, shes already very good. ] [ I want to see ye shuning and Haruki natsuzi. ] [ why are you still outside? forget it, Ill go next door to watch the live interview. ] ?..? The comments came one after another, and there were already people questioning the female reporter why she hadnt gone to interview him. The female reporter was not flustered. She just turned the camera to the big screen behind her. its been five years, a duration of 1828 days. Ive been present at the finals every year and Ive congratulated the contestants from other countries every year. This year, we can finally stand here and congratulate our contestants because this year, we finally have someone who has entered the stage of the international competition finals! Shes Meng Fu. Not only did she enter the finals, but she also surpassed the natural-born singer, Hua Huibin, and got second place! As she said this, the camera behind her was already aimed at the big screen behind her. The comments that had stopped for a moment flew in the next second, and suddenly, it was almost impossible to see them clearly. [ my God!!! ] [ ah ah ah ah ah ranked second!! ] [ Meng Fu!! ] [ the fans of the show are crying. Every time, not only are they scolded by foreigners, but theyre also scolded by the domestic audience. This year, theyve finally stood up!!! ] [our brother Fu, mom is crying too (tears running)] [its been five years. It hasnt been easy.(Tears)] [Im not a fan of the show, nor am I a fan of the contestants, but Im really shocked to see this scene.] [ ah ah ah ah Meng Fu is awesome! ] [ Meng Fu will always be a God!!! ] ?..? The entire internet was instantly boiling with excitement because of this news. For so many years, there had not been any other high-quality idol groups in China except for car drivers, especially in the girl groups. Every year, they were perfectly crushed by other countries. Not only were they ridiculed by the netizens outside the country, but they were also ridiculed by the netizens in China. Otherwise, the countrys most popular show wouldnt be in such a miserable state, with the director being reduced to signing a contract and making a bet. From the start of the show until now, no one in the country had made it into the finals in the past five years, not to mention that this advancement had even surpassed the natural singer Hua huibins ranking. ** Backstage, the other contestants had already gotten on the bus. The schedules of these players were very full. For those who had not entered the final circle after the competition, there were basically no post-match interviews, and their schedules ended here. So, after their performances, they all went to the outer field with their teams. When Meng Fu entered, everyone had left except for Tang ze and Chu Tian. She waited for the score and the detailed comments of the four instructors. When she came out, only Tang ze and Chu Yao were there. The H country staff had come out with Meng Fu and kept saying that she was amazing. your performance was impeccable and it hit the soul! Music had no borders. When Meng Fu sang seriously, even su di had said that she was easy to drown in. If anyone else competed with her in singing, it would be a bit of bullying. She had used her own strength to conquer the staff and four judges of Country H. After the H country staff left, Tang ze and Chu Tian walked up to them. You can even speak their language? After taking a deep breath, Tang ze looked at Meng Fu and could only say this. Meng Fu thought for a moment and replied, I can understand a little. It wasnt a problem of Meng Fus language, so Tang ze didnt dwell on this sentence. He and Chu Tian just looked at Meng Fu for a long time. At this time, he remembered what he had said to Meng Fu before-[ just look at ye shuning and youll know that youre still a little behind her. ] In less than two months, Meng Fu had not only surpassed ye shuning in the country, but he was also able to compete for the top spot in the international scene. Tang zes face suddenly hurt. He stood on the spot and looked at Meng Fu for a long time before he clutched his chest and said, lets go. Well head out first. In another ten minutes, your and your managers phones will explode. All the major websites in the country will definitely be blown up by this news. ** Meng Fu has entered the finals? In the car outside, director mu, who was negotiating the bet with Xi Nancheng, suddenly stood up and hit his head on the roof of the car, but he did not feel the pain at all. The person-in-charge had already received news from pigeon newspaper. He was speechless and could only show his phone to director mu and Xi Nancheng. The news on the internet didnt even need to ferment. Even the official Weibo account had taken action. [ Meng Fu ranked second in the qualifiers ] was already at the top of the trending search list. It was explosive. No one knew better than director mu and the others how valuable this second place was. This years international competition was a fight between Immortals, especially between Haruko and Hua Huibin. If Meng Fu could get second place, it meant that she had the chance to compete with these people for the International Championship! To director mu, who had already lost all hope, this news was a pleasant surprise. It was like a shot in the arm. He couldnt care about the others anymore and immediately opened the door and got out of the car to find Meng Fu. Behind him, Xi Nancheng was still sitting in the car. He looked out the window and could see director mu walking toward Meng Fu. He was in a daze. In the beginning, Meng Fu didnt understand the simplified music, but later on, she suddenly rose to power. From the beginning, he thought that Meng Fu was hiding his strength, but later on, he thought that Meng Fu was being opportunistic and showing off. The reason was very simple. He was not optimistic about Meng Fus stability, and it was also because Meng Fus character was not likable enough. In the last seven days of the preliminaries, he even participated in the variety show. Compared to Meng Fu, he was more optimistic about ye shuning, who came from the Qing GE competition and had a solid background. Ye shuning did not disappoint him this time. 30 points was an unprecedented high score. However, he didnt expect Meng Fus final score to be 35.99 Xi Nancheng leaned against the car window and looked at Meng Fu again. He had never felt so complicated before ** After Meng Fu finished his performance, he did not accept any interviews. Instead, he called su Cheng. As for the media, she had left it to Zhao fan to handle. congratulations. su Cheng had already received Zhao fans message from the other end of the phone. He stood outside su Dis door and said in a clear voice, su di has not woken up yet. Its an old illness. Still not awake? Meng Fu frowned. This should not have happened. Okay, she replied. After hanging up the phone, Meng Fu was about to settle Zhao fans plane ticket when he saw a group of fans not far away. They were her fans who were not many at the scene just now. No one had expected Meng Fu to come in second this time. The news agencies did not react in time, and neither did the media in country H. The reporters had not found her yet. Compared to Haruki natsuzis place, which was surrounded by the media, Meng Fus place was extremely deserted. The few fans tried their best to raise the sign. We, puffs, will always support you! Good luck! Ive been in country H for a week just to wait for you! The comeback this time was something that none of Meng Fus fans had expected. When they saw how cold Meng Fus side was and thought about how difficult it was to get second place, they couldnt help but cry. all the best, sister! Charge! Get first place in the finals! puff will always support you! .. Meng Fu turned around and put on his sunglasses. No one could see her expression. Beside her, Zhao fan, who had already taken control of the situation, turned his head. there will be a press conference later you deal with it. I need to return to China immediately. Meng Fu walked towards the intersection. there are five fans over there. Theyre all girls. Help me take care of them. In such a hurry? Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu and was stunned. but the flight is tomorrow morning Behind Meng Fu, a taxi was called. theres a flight in an hour. After she finished speaking, she bent down and got into the car. He moved very quickly. director mu, Im really sorry. The press conference later Zhao fan apologized on Meng Fus behalf. Why would director mu care about such a small matter like Meng Fu? He kept saying that he was fine. Tang ze stood by her side and looked down at his phone. He was in a good mood now, so he just smiled. look, there are no more tickets for this flight. Sister fan, watch her, she will be back soon. yes, director mu nodded. well wait for her here for twenty minutes. Zhao Fan thought about Meng Fus usual personality and felt that she would not do something she was not confident about. However, since Tang ze had said so, she did not explain. Before the reporters arrived, she called manager Sheng. As soon as manager Sheng picked up the phone, Zhao fan touched his chest to calm his excitement and shock. Then, he slowly said, manager Sheng, Meng Fu has entered the global idol finals! Chapter 94 ? 94 Meng Fus full skills _1 Manager Sheng was still in the office at the moment, discussing the contract renewal of several artists with two senior executives. He was still holding a pen when he received the call. Hearing this, he was also stunned for a moment and did not react in time. Sister fan, what did you say? A spot in the final of the international competition? Zhao Fan had some experience in the industry, but she was still not as good as manager Sheng. However, manager Sheng had always insisted on calling her sister fan, and Zhao Fan had gotten used to it. She did not correct the way manager Sheng addressed her, but she was still in awe of him, so she repeated herself. The manager of the variety show that Meng Fu participated in also knew about it, especially when he opened a separate section on his own app for best idol. The follow-up gave Zhao fan a lot of opportunities. However, when he signed Meng Fu, manager Sheng did not expect her to become famous or to make a name for herself on the variety show. However, he did not expect Zhao fan to give him such explosive news. global idol was an Idol show hosted by four countries. It not only represented the strength of the group, but also the maturity of the countrys entertainment media Development. Ever since this variety show was promoted, the country had always been in a state of not being able to compete with it. Manager Sheng was in the entertainment industry. Naturally, he knew what it meant for Meng Fu to enter the International stage finals. Not only did he win some pride on the stage, but he also helped the domestic girl group to go international. make arrangements for the public relations department. manager Shengs mind was clear. This was the time to attract the most fans. He arranged for his assistant. ask them to work overnight and send out all kinds of announcements. The proposals and videos must be edited well. Its best if we can get the videos taken by reporters or fans. He gave the orders one by one. manager Sheng, I dont think its necessary to call everyone to work overtime this late The assistant beside him responded. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw a message on his phone and suddenly said quietly, yes? manager Sheng turned around. not only did miss Meng enter the finals, but she also came in second. You may not know what second place means, but- the assistant lowered his chin and showed the contents of the phone to manager Sheng. this news is the top trending topic on tiandu and Weibo, especially a short video by a reporter from pigeon newspaper. It has 580000 comments. At this point, the assistant paused for a moment and then concluded, theres no rush to release a large draft now. Going too far is just as bad as not enough. Moreover, the natural popularity of miss Mengs matter is already beyond the effect that our public relations can achieve Manager Sheng was speechless. He could do anything, but he was the first to undermine her. ** In country H, Zhao Fan and the director were being interviewed for the next part of the interview. In less than an hour, the dark horse of Xia country, Meng Fu, had already swept through two countries. The popularity had already surpassed Harukos, and the media finally discovered this fact. Unfortunately, none of the media managed to interview Meng Fu. They only managed to interview the director and other domestic players. Pigeon newspaper was the largest entertainment newspaper in the country. The female reporter had already contacted director mu through her leader and wanted to do a personal interview with Meng Fu. usually, only A-list and B-list celebrities get exclusive interviews. Its a rare opportunity. director mu was holding a glass of water in his hand as he discussed with Zhao Fan. I didnt reject it on behalf of Meng Fu. She should be back soon, so she should be able to take this interview. Director mu did not have to say this, Zhao Fan could already evaluate it himself. It was true that a pigeon interview was rare, but she did not know how to respond to director mus words that Meng Fu would be back soon. director, well do this interview when we get back to China. Zhao fan lowered her head and looked at her phone. One of the interviews had disappeared. Meng Fu should be on the plane by now. she should be on the plane by now. Ill go and make arrangements for a few of her fans. As she spoke, she bade farewell to director mu, Tang ze, and the others and went to look for Meng Fus fans. After she left, director mu smiled and said to Tang ze, Hes too stubborn. Lets wait for Meng Fu to come back. The two of them were also very happy and really just waited there. Two hours later, director mu could no longer maintain his smile. He got out of the car and went to look for Tang ze. Three hours later, Meng Fu was still nowhere to be seen. Director mu started to doubt himself. Four hours later, Zhao fan and a few of Meng Fus fans came back from the hotpot. When they saw that director mu and Tang ze were still waiting for them, they fell silent. She didnt do anything but call Meng Fu on the spot and turned on the speaker. It was late, and Meng Fu only replied with one word:Speak, he said. where are you? Zhao fan asked. Meng Fu pulled up his hood and lowered his head. Half of his face could not be seen as he followed the crowd. T citys airport. Zhao Fan was not surprised. be careful and rest for two days. Dont be in a hurry to practice your singing. Call me if you need anything. After hanging up the phone, Zhao Fan did not say anything. He looked at director mu and Tang ze and sighed. Didnt you check the plane tickets? director mu silently turned to Tang ze. Tang ze, I really did. Ha, shes so young, but her eyes are already bad. ** T city. When Meng Fu came back, he only brought a canvas bag. He left the airport and took a taxi back to No. 1 middle school. 2:30 am. She opened the door of the study. There was a small silver hydraulic press on the desk. As soon as she walked in, the machine seemed to recognize her. A small door on the side opened automatically, revealing a dozen transparent glass pipes inside. Two small mechanical arms appeared on both sides of the door. The entire machine was not aesthetically pleasing, and it was very crude. The pipe next to the exit was directly connected to a very ordinary glass bottle, which had a few drops of light blue liquid accumulated inside. The mechanical hand took out the glass bottle and handed it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took a look and took it. Another mechanical hand placed a new glass bottle in. After she took her things, she did not rest and took a taxi to su Cheng. They arrived at their destination at three in the morning. The lights in su Chengs Villa were still on, and the door was locked with a password. Su Cheng had already texted Meng Fu the password, so she entered it and entered. Su des room was on the first floor. The door was open, and there was no one downstairs. The room was simple, but there were a few sophisticated instruments by his bed. Meng Fu had never seen these instruments before, nor had he studied them. He put two fingers on su Dis wrist and closed his eyes. Two minutes later, she couldnt help but press her glabella. She knew that old Dr. Luo was an expert in Chinese medicine. When she heard about su des condition last time, she felt that it was fine. The godly doctor Feng should be able to control it. Why did su des condition get worse after two days? Meng Fu took out a few drops of green liquid from his pocket and poured one drop on su Dis nose. He placed the rest on su Dis bed. A series of hurried footsteps came from outside. What did you just give su de? A chiding voice could be heard. Meng Fu tilted his head and saw that it was Wei zhengke. Her two slender fingers were still on su Dis pulse, and she didnt panic at all. She didnt even look up.Ive learned some medical skills from my master. Ill take a look at su di. Wei zhengke hadnt rested for two days, so his head was buzzing and his eyes were dark. He looked at the transparent glass bottle Meng Fu had placed on the bed and strode over without saying anything. He picked up the glass bottle and threw it into the trash can. His eyes were wide open as he said word by word, get out! Su di will only let doctor Feng treat him now! Chapter 95 ? 95 Absolute power (1) Wei zhengke looked at Meng Fu and got into position, his eyes alert. It was already three in the morning. Even in the city center, it was exceptionally quiet. Wei zhengke had to be careful of Meng Fus appearance. Su de was still unconscious, and his bodys mechanisms were getting worse and worse. Recently, many people had heard that su was in critical condition. Many of them wanted to be sus Savior, but even elder Luo and Feng shenyu could not do anything about it. These two were the leading figures in the industry. If a kid like Meng Fu dared to make irresponsible remarks, how could Wei zhengke not go too far? Just as Wei zhengke finished his sentence, a warm voice came from behind him. Wei zhengke, pick it up and apologize. Wei zhengke turned around. The one who spoke was su Cheng. Doctor Luo was standing beside him, holding the Buddha beads in one hand and the other hand behind his back. He seemed to be talking to doctor Luo. Wei zhengke panicked when he saw him looking at him like that. brother Cheng, she, she just Pick it up, dont make me say it a third time. Su Cheng seemed to be absent-minded as he turned his gaze away. However, Wei zhengke felt goosebumps on his back when his eyes met su Chengs dark and cold eyes. Wei zhengke pursed his lips and did not say anything. He picked up the glass bottle from the trash can and smashed it on the table. miss Meng, Im sorry. I was too excited just now. He lowered his head and his voice was buzzing as he apologized. The prayer beads in su Chengs hand were spinning, and his other hand pushed his glasses up. He did not give Meng Fu a chance to answer and said gently to Wei zhengke, Wei zhengke, pack your things and return to the capital. It had only been a few minutes since su Cheng had appeared. Wei zhengke suddenly raised his head and looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng still looked like an otherworldly gentleman, gentle as Jade. He was clearly smiling, but Wei zhengke could see the deep chill in his eyes. Wei zhengke didnt say anything. He only pursed his lips and walked out of su Dis room with his head lowered. Doctor Luo did not say anything from the beginning to the end. He only looked at Wei zhengke and shook his head. After Wei zhengke left, old doctor Luo shook his head and consoled Meng Fu. miss Meng, please dont mind him. This young master Wei is sick. Meng Fu pinched her wrist and turned to look at doctor Luo. Her beautiful peach eyes were a little undisciplined as she snorted.Why else would I still be talking to you here? If Wei zhengke was a normal person, Meng Fu would have followed him for a while. In the early years, her master had taught her not to bully the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled. She was not a good person in the traditional sense, but she remembered what her master had said. Doctor Luo didnt understand. Su Cheng laughed and lowered his eyes. lets go. Ill send you back to rest. The two of them left. Doctor Luo found it strange, but he didnt waste time recording su Dis data. A few precision instruments in the room suddenly beeped. Doctor Luo pushed his glasses up and looked at the new data displayed on it. His wrinkled face was full of shock. this How is that possible Whats wrong? Wei zhengke, who had packed his bag and was about to leave, heard the noise and hurried in. Mr. Sudes power is under control, but the new treatment plan Ive discussed with miss Feng hasnt started yet. Even if it has started, it wont work so quickly Elder Luos eyes fell on the glass bottle on the table and he suddenly stopped. He walked to the table, picked up the glass bottle, opened the lid, and sniffed it. He was shocked. this, this Wei zhengkes gaze shifted over and also realized that something was wrong. Elder Luo, you this perfume is definitely blues. It has at least 27% utilization rate! Elder Luo closed the lid, looked at Wei zhengke, and said with certainty. After staying up for two days, Wei zhengke, who was dizzy, suddenly woke up. 27% utilization rate? Only a few people on the Skynet rankings could make it, right? You didnt make a mistake? At this point, Wei zhengke stopped himself. He remembered that elder Luo was also one of the Vice presidents of the Beijing Associations incense Association. His ability to evaluate spices was definitely not wrong. Wei zhengke looked at the glass bottle in elder Luos hand. its more than 27% pure, and she gave it to su de Everyone had a surge of Qi in their body. The people of the ancient martial arts world used this power for their own use through ancient books. However, the power was too overbearing and needed an external force to regulate it. Otherwise, it would hurt the internal organs. The best way to regulate it was to mix it with medicinal spices. Chapter 96 ? 96 Absolute power (2) It was also because of this that a new profession was born, the perfumer. Perfucians could not only adjust the strength in their bodies. Some powerful perfucians could achieve medical effects by combining medicinal fragrances.top perfucians could also extend peoples lives and other auxiliary benefits However, it was too difficult to become this kind of perfumer. Not only did one have to be talented in perfumer, but one also needed to have a rich knowledge of medicinal herbs. Therefore, it was very rare to be called this kind of perfumer. Every perfumer had already been roped in by powerful forces. Perfugers were also divided into different levels. The higher the purity of the medicine, the more useful the spice was. The entry level was 10% purity. Most perfugers had a purity of 10% -20%, and 30% and above were top-tier. Blues was the best at 30% damage. In the past two years, the Blues spice that had been circulating on the market had suddenly disappeared, and the ancient martial arts world in the capital city had almost fallen into chaos. Spices with 30% purity were already extremely rare, not to mention the disappearance of the Blues in the past two years. It was difficult to even find a 25% Skynet port, let alone a 30% purity spice. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a sky-high price. When he heard from elder Luo that Meng Fu had given su de something of this level, his eyes were filled with shock. she actually gave su de such a precious spice so casually When she heard that su di was in a coma, she went to the competition without saying anything Thinking of this, Wei zhengke, who had been up for two nights, suddenly sobered up. He finally understood why Su Cheng had just chased him out of T city. So, she wasnt lying when she said she was treating su de? Wei zhengke asked. Actually, he didnt need elder Luos answer. If she could give something that could be used as a family heirloom to su di, she definitely wouldnt put on an act. At the thought of this, Wei zhengke forced a smile and turned to look at the trash can. His heart was full of fear. He had almost broken the glass bottle just now. Fortunately, the glass bottle did not break. If not Wei zhengke felt that even his death would not be enough to atone for his sins. ** Meng Fu went home and took a nap. He was only woken up by a phone call from master Jiang at 1 p.m. The next day. Master Jiang naturally congratulated her on getting a spot in the finals, but his voice was so excited that it kept exploding in her ears. Meng Fu placed his phone on the table and turned on the speaker, letting old master Jiang talk to himself. Fu er, you already have six million fans. master Jiang coughed and pretended to be calm. its only been seven days, but it has increased by two million. Can you give me a few more autographs? I want to send them to my new friends. Meng Fu was speechless. Old master Jiang continued, shes your Ms. Zhang. She said that she wanted to repost it for the lottery. Ill send her a few gifts. Your autographed photo will do. Dont forget, Im going to go out and have a walk. With that, he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, master Jiang sent a private message to the girl he met at the scene last time-[ child, youre still a student. Dont draw such an expensive thing. Ill send you something tomorrow. ] Master Jiang wasnt in a hurry. He told the nurse beside him to call him immediately when his sister returned. At Meng Fus residence. Meng Fu looked at old master Jiangs phone and was silent for a minute. Then, he opened the search page and searched for sister station. She was only woken up by a phone call from Zhao fan. Im at your door. Open the door. Why did you only pick up now? Zhao Fan raised his eyebrows. Meng Fu let out an ah and dragged her heavy steps to the door. She opened the door in advance and was confused.Why is my grandfather even more trendy than me? Zhao Fan dragged her suitcase in and closed the door. She changed her shoes and asked, Whats wrong? what happened to your grandfather? Meng Fu explained. Zhao Fan was speechless after hearing the explanation. You, t, m, still have the face to ask? She had been an artiste for two years and she didnt even know this? thats enough. Zhao Fan felt that he had a long way to go. lets get down to business first. First, pigeon news agency wants to do a special interview for you. Second, its a day as a celebrity. the director has decided to start a special program for you. Its like the last episode of shengjun, an event centered around your life! According to her status, Meng Fu was definitely not worthy of the director opening an episode for her. But this time, Meng Fus popularity was too high. It had been a day, but the popularity on Weibo had not subsided. All the major websites and small videos were crazily spamming her video. It was the first place in five years, and Meng Fu was indeed worthy of being the topic of discussion. Therefore, after careful consideration, the director of a day as a celebrity wanted to use this opportunity to start a show for Meng Fu. this is what Im thinking. We cant fail this live broadcast. The director team hopes that you can invite other guests to appear on the screen. The teacher shengjun invited last time was from the art Association. She made a big splash for that episode. if its possible, I hope you can consider starting the shoot from the Jiang family, Zhao Fan said as she placed the contract in front of Meng Fu. because you have to arrange accommodation for the other three guests. Your lousy place definitely wont do. As for the personnel, your grandfather or your father will do. And your grandfather or whatever will definitely turn the world upside down once he comes out. Meng Fu came back to his senses and replied without thinking, No. Why? Zhao fan did not understand. then where are you going? Its not that the festival team cant arrange it for you, but the audience will definitely be able to find out theres no need for the festival team. Meng Fu looked at the money the director had given him and signed his name.My old home. Old home? Zhao fan vaguely recalled Meng Fus hometown, the nameless Mountain City. You Youre not serious, right? Zhao fan saw Meng Fus calm expression and paused. how can a Mountain City be more interesting than your grandfather and the others? Chapter 97 ? 97 Back to her hometown, adoptive mother (1) After working with Meng Fu for so long, this was the first time Meng Fu had mentioned his hometown. As a manager, she naturally thought from Meng Fus point of view. The festival Group had broken the rules and given Meng Fu a special event because of Meng Fus recent popularity. Zhao Fan did not want Meng Fu to be affected by this special event. If this show could bring the Jiang family out, not only would the shows effect be good, but the rumors about Meng Fus background would also be dispelled on its own. Im not joking. Meng Fu picked up her phone and sent a message to Meng Xun. It had been more than two years, and she had not gone back to take a look. She had wanted to find a chance to go back, and now was the perfect time. After signing the contract, he pushed it to Zhao fan. Zhao Fan was stunned when she saw Meng Fus reaction. Meng Fus phone rang. There was no signature, but she recognized it. It was Meng Xun. ah Xun? sister, Meng Xuns voice was very clear, and her tone sounded very ordinary. when are you coming back? In three days. Meng Fu did not care about Zhao Fan anymore and walked to the fridge. In the refrigerator, Zhao Fan had already filled it with a bunch of goods. She took two cans of beer and sat down on the sofa. She threw one can to Zhao Fan and opened the can of the other can with one hand and took a sip. Oh. Meng Xun recalled something. theres something. Some time ago, someone came to the mountain behind us to shoot a movie and rented the village chiefs old house on the mountain. Because there werent enough rooms, I rented a room in your courtyard. Leaving early and returning late, does it affect you? Ill be using this courtyard when the time comes. Meng Fu finished his beer and threw it into the trash can behind him. alright, Ill discuss this with the village chief. Meng Xun nodded, paused, and asked, What time is your flight? do you need me to pick you up? No need. Study hard. Meng Fu glanced at Zhao Fan and stood up. Im hanging up, see you later. The show would start in five days, so Meng Fu went back two days earlier. She did not deliberately avoid Zhao Fan when she called, so Zhao Fan heard everything she said to Meng Xun. After hearing it, she massaged her temple and took the can of beer that Meng Fu threw to her. Are you sure you want to go back and record? Then what about the guests? Your cousin and the people from your village Im afraid that theyll feel awkward and wont be photogenic. Shengjuns teachers at the art Association are pretty good, and the others who appear on camera know what they should and shouldnt do. Think about it. Meng Fu leaned back on the sofa and looked at Zhao fan seriously. why dont we do it here? anyway, not the Jiang family. With her attitude, this matter could no longer be discussed. Zhao fan had nothing to say. Compared to the rental house, she actually felt that Mountain City was a little better sigh Zhao Fan replied to the director. it would have been great if you had agreed to the president of the art Association. As the two of them were talking, the doorbell rang again. It was su di, whom he had not seen for a few days. Youre fine? Seeing su de, Zhao fan walked around him and found that he was full of energy. you dont look like youre seriously injured. Su des face was a little pale, but he didnt seem to be seriously injured. He politely called her sister fan. Zhao Fan looked at his attitude and felt strange. Although su de had always been very polite to her and Meng Fu, she felt that su des attitude seemed to have become more respectful today there are three scripts here. They were found by manager Sheng. Take a look. Su di brought over the main task for the day. In the entertainment industry. The most important thing was the work. If there was no work that could be presented, no matter how popular or talked about, it was only for the moment. The netizens were forgetful. If there was no work that could be presented, they could only be ridiculed by the netizens. Zhao Fan took the script and flipped through it. They were all very capable directors. However, she still had to read the script carefully and was not in a hurry to reply. Now, she would not be surprised even if su Cheng brought over a film directed by Xu bochuan. ** At the same time. In the village of ten thousand people far away in the ravine. Meng Xun stood up from the old desk and walked out. Outside the main door, a middle-aged woman in gray clothes was feeding chickens in the courtyard with her back facing Meng Xun. Meng Xun raised her voice.Luan er, sister said shell be back in three days. The back of the middle-aged womans hand seemed to stiffen for a moment. Then, she turned around expressionlessly and glanced at her. I understand. Then, he casually grabbed a chicken. She was Meng Fus adoptive mother, Yang Hua. What are you doing? Kill your chicken. Meng Xun, Ill be back in three days. Pa- Yang Hua stuck the knife into the anvil and glanced at Meng Xun. You kill, you kill. Meng Xun took three steps back. The big white goose beside her was flapping its wings. After squawking twice, it lazily glanced at her, then finally strode elegantly to its own small wooden house. ** Three days later, Meng Fu left early. Zhao Fan did not come with them. She wanted to go with the director of a day as a celebrity and bring them along. Su di had come back with Meng Fu and helped him carry the black box. The two of them turned from high-speed rail to train, then to car, and finally reached an intersection. The intersection was an old road. The middle of the road was full of potholes and dust. Meng Fu was wearing a simple long-sleeved shirt and black jeans. She didnt wear her sunglasses after she got into the car. After another ride, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a village. It had just rained, and there was mud on the road, making it difficult to carry the box. Su di did not put the box down the entire way. After he got out of the car, he called su Cheng to report that he and Meng Fu had arrived safely. When he was making the call, he saw a girl squatting at the entrance of the village from a distance. Beside the girl was a big white goose, and beside the big white goose was a stone tablet engraved with the words people village . Su de,. He recognized his cousin, Meng Xun, who had been on the hot search for a period of time, and her big white goose. At the same time. The Meng family, in the courtyard next door. The village leader brought two people to find Yang Hua. this is director Xu. the village chief smiled honestly. The two girls from the Meng family were beautiful and smart. He liked the two children very much. He pointed to one of them and introduced him to Yang Hua, Director Xu, if you have anything to say, just say it to yang Hua. I heard from the village chief that someone wants to use the yard next to yours? Director Xu was wearing a t-shirt and had probably just returned. He was also holding a small script in his hand. Even though he was frowning, he was still gentlemanly and polite. It was more convenient and quiet, so director Xu rented a room for the lead actor. If there were other people here, they would definitely recognize him. This was the famous director Xu, Xu bochuan, who had won various international awards. The village knew that there was a film crew shooting, but the film crew left early and returned late. They went out in several vans and brought enough bodyguards. At first, the town leaders came, so no one in the village dared to talk about them, and few people saw the film crew. Occasionally, people would hear that people saw them shooting on the mountain. Yang Hua put down her apron. She was very embarrassed. She didnt know director Xu, so she only said, because my daughter is coming back today. She has a few friends who will be coming in two days. Sorry for the trouble. How many days does she need it for? Director Xu asked. Two days, Yang Hua had asked Meng Xun before, but she didnt know the details. She did remember the time. Just as they were talking, someone shouted from outside. The voice was quite loud and carried a local accent,Yang Hua, is your daughter back at the village entrance? Yang Hua let out an AI , then rubbed her hands and stood up. The village chief smiled and asked her to pick up Meng Fu. After Yang Hua left. Director Xu looked at the village chief and thought for a while, then said to the village chief, Its fine if her daughter comes back to live with us, but you have to promise not to let her harass our male lead, Chapter 98 ? 98 Injured (1) Wanmin village was at the foot of the mountain. It was very remote and was an hours drive away from the town. There was a Mountain Road that was not easy to walk on. In order to make filming more convenient, the crew set up a shed in a Village at the foot of the mountain and rented a room for the villagers. The Meng family was located at the edge of the village, and Meng Fus courtyard was especially quiet. This was one of the reasons why director Xu had taken a fancy to Meng Fus courtyard. At that time, he wanted to rent the whole courtyard, but yang Hua didnt agree. Under the persuasion of the village head, she finally agreed to rent a house in the next courtyard near the back. Shes big sister Meng Xun? Do you also attend school outside? Xu bochuan suddenly thought of something and asked. He had seen Meng Xun on the first day he came to the village. The main reason was that Meng Xuns attitude was very positive, and she was very smart. He had heard from the village chief that although Meng Xun had just entered her third year of high school, she was very smart. She had already been accepted into A University in advance when she was in her second year of high school and was a role model for the village. She was good-looking, a straight-A student, and always strived for self-improvement. Xu bochuans impression of Meng Xun immediately skyrocketed. shes ah Xuns cousin. Shes two months older than ah Xun, but more than two years ago, she dropped out of town and went to T city. She just came back today. the village chief smiled when he mentioned Meng Fu. He couldnt help but scold him. this child, shes never serious in everything she does, but shes finally back. But dont worry, she wont disturb you. Xu bochuan paused for a moment after hearing the village heads explanation. He had been in T city for two years and now he was back? He smiled at the village chief and didnt say anything else. He also didnt hear the village chief talk about Meng Fu again. thats good. Ill have to trouble you today. Im starting work too. See you later. Seeing Xu bochuans reaction, the village chief knew that he did not believe him. The village head held a half-used tobacco pipe in his mouth and smiled as he watched the man walk towards the van in front. He didnt explain more about Meng Fu to Xu bochuan. He just knocked his pipe on the sycamore tree beside him, then put his hands behind his back and walked towards the village entrance. On the other hand, Xu bochuan got into the van. The stage supervisor in the drivers seat asked, director Xu, can you tell Best Actor Yi not to come back tonight? Meng Xuns cousin specially picked this time to come back. Could it be that she knows that movie King Yi is here One couldnt blame the manager for making wild guesses. The main reason was that Yi Tong was too popular. He became a Taoist at the age of 12, a popular wuxia drama at the age of 15, and the youngest camp in the history of the country at the age of 17. After that, his life was like a cheat, and he received all kinds of awards both domestically and overseas. He was just 30 years old this year and had been popular for more than ten years. The scary thing was that he was still at the peak of his career. No one in the country had ever developed to his level. The movies that he had acted in had extremely high box office sales. The total box office sales had already exceeded 10 billion Yuan. To describe him in three words, he was powerful. He was the first person in the country to be so popular that almost everyone in the country had heard of his name. Xu bochuan knew what the stage supervisor meant. He sat in the passengers seat and called Yi Tong. At the filming location on the mountain. It was a fight scene between Yi Tong and the female lead. Because the female leads movements werent on point, the martial arts Director kept talking to her, so Xu bochuan had the time to talk to the village head about renting a house. The filming location was in a proud and empty forest deep in the mountains. There was a waterfall not far away, and there were many people in the crew. Yi Tong was wearing a white robe with a belt with golden clouds around his waist. A green jade flute hung from his waist. His eyebrows were slanted, and his long and narrow eyes were slightly squinted. He had a sharp aura, deep and spirited, and his aura rose with a smile. He threw the long sword aside and only spoke after listening to Xu bochuans explanation, Since youre Meng Xuns sister? That should be fine. I originally thought that Meng Xuns sister would be fine. Xu bochuan frowned.But shes different from Meng Xun. Shes no longer in school. I heard that she dropped out of school two years ago and went to T city to work. She just came back today. You can stay on the mountain tonight and dont go down. Xu bochuan was a famous director who knew a lot of people and could read peoples minds. In the beginning, Xu bochuan had asked the village chief to guarantee that sister Meng Xun wouldnt harass Yi Tong. Now, even with the village chiefs guarantee, Xu bochuan didnt dare to let Yi Tong come down. Xu bochuan hung up. The stage supervisor had just driven the car to the main road when he saw a few people at the village entrance.That seems to be Meng Xuns sister? Xu bochuan was concerned about the progress of the production. As a famous director, he was naturally not curious about a village girl.Well go straight to the stronghold. ** At the entrance of the village. My assistant, su di, Meng Fu introduced su land to Meng Xun and Yang Hua. my mother, my cousin. when introducing Meng Xun, Meng Fu rapped her on the forehead before turning to the village chief. this is the village chief of our ten thousand people village. Hello, Mrs. Yang and the village chief! Su di was still carrying a box in one hand, and he gave Yang Hua a 90-degree bow. He was tall and strong, and the hostility hidden in his eyebrows was not to be trifled with. Yang Hua took a step back. Fu. er, this mom, lets go home first. Meng Fu put on his cap and pulled it down to cover his face. Hearing Meng Fu call her mom, yang Hua was stunned for a moment, then she seemed to turn her head and said stiffly, yes, lets go back. Theres still some chicken soup in the pot. Chief, you can have dinner at our house tonight and have a glass of wine. no, its fine. Your teacher isnt around. Its boring. Remember to go to the village to get food. We have to send it to director Xu. The village chief looked at Meng Fu. He was smoking a pipe and his words were unclear. little girl, remember to come to Grandpa village chiefs house after youre done eating. I havent been sleeping well for the past few days, I dont know whats wrong with me. Im just asking because I smoked too much tobacco, Meng Fu replied without looking up. The village chief held his pipe in one hand and put his other hand behind his back, as if he had not heard Meng Fu. you talk nonsense all day long. Meng Xun watched the village chief leave, then said, sister, Chen er didnt sleep last night. She didnt sleep the night before either. Yang Hua was speechless. Youve grown up? Meng Fu glanced at Yang Hua. Su di, who was following them, looked at yang Hua and then at Meng Fu. He understood. As expected, no matter who it was, when it came to Meng Fu, they were all grandsons. But before he could finish his thought, yang Hua walked over and pulled Meng Fus ear. Ive let you grow, Ive let you grow! He didnt even call home when he went out! Do you know how worried I was? Su di looked at yang Hua, the respect in his eyes even more obvious. ** The Meng family had two courtyards. One was the courtyard Yang Hua and Meng Xun were currently living in. It was a little small, just a dozen square meters and a cement square meter. The other one was the yard next door where Meng Fu lived. Meng Fu walked straight to her courtyard. Ya Ya- Meng Xun carried the goose and followed behind her. The goose flapped its wings at Meng Fu and kept chirping, causing su de to look over at the goose. It was too noisy. Meng Fu pushed the door open and glanced at the goose. The gooses chirping suddenly stopped, and it no longer flapped its wings. Su de,. He silently turned his gaze and looked into the courtyard. He was not prepared at all and was shocked by the things in the courtyard. There were many unknown plants in the yard with colorful flowers. Su di was a rough man, so he didnt recognize the flowers. There were three wooden houses on the left and two on the right. There was a two-story building directly facing the door. There was also a hall door and a courtyard behind it. One of the rooms on the right had been rented out. Meng Fu pointed to another room and said to Su Yu, Youll be staying there tonight. She was no different from the past. Yang Hua was nervous at the beginning, but now she was at ease. Little girl, do you want to eat now? Yang Huas voice was more than twice as loud. Meng Fu was looking at her flowers. She hadnt been back for two years, but Meng Xun and Yang Hua had taken good care of her yard. There were no weeds. The phone in her pocket rang. It was elder Luo. She picked it up and was about to check the pharmacy. Im not hungry now. You can ask su di. Su di quickly waved his hand. is there anything I can help you with? Help me deliver the food to director Xu and the others later. Meng Xun thought for a moment, then said, che er, go back and rest first. Wait for us to come back. Alright! Su di straightened his back when he heard that he had something to do. Meng Fu waved her hand and asked them to leave. Xu bochuans crew was filming on the mountain, so it wasnt convenient for them to eat. The villagers were at the foot of the mountain, so Xu bochuan gave the village a sum of money and asked them to prepare three meals a day. However, Meng Xun, Yang Hua, and the village chief were responsible for delivering them. It was mainly because Xu bochuan and the others liked Meng Xun very much. On the other hand, Meng Xun saw that Yi Tong and the other famous actors didnt exaggerate their performance, so Xu bochuan liked her very much. Not long after, su di followed village chief Meng Xun to the production team with food. Today, the atmosphere in the production team was a little different. The person who came to pick them up was the stage supervisor who had come with Xu bochuan to find the village chief. He was holding his phone and making a call, but when he saw the village chief, he seemed to have found his Savior and was on the verge of tears. village chief Meng, you came at just the right time. I was just about to contact you. Best Actor Yi has injured his leg and arm while filming. Its already so late, and its raining today. Is there any shortcut down the mountain? The village chief immediately put down his pipe and said with a serious expression, Take me to see it. The stage supervisor immediately took the village chief to see Yi Tong. Yi Tong was seriously injured and was lying on a stretcher. The crew was carrying him down the mountain. The village chief looked at his arms and legs, then turned to Meng Xun and made a prompt decision.Call your sister. Xu bochuan followed Yi Tong and realized that the elder sister the village chief was talking about was sister Meng Xun. He couldnt help but frown. Call her? Xu bochuan massaged his glabella. no need, village chief. Well go straight down the mountain. Chapter 99 ? 99 The top students cousin (1) Xu bochuan followed Yi Tong and realized that the elder sister the village chief was talking about was sister Meng Xun. He couldnt help but frown. Call her? Xu bochuan massaged his brows. theres no need for that, chief. Well head down the mountain. Upon hearing Xu bochuans words, Meng Xun did not continue the call. Instead, she turned to the village head. The production team had been in the village recently and had given the village a lot of help. Not only did Xu bochuan not disturb the villagers, but he also gave them a lot of extra income. The village head took the pipe and pointed to the foot of the mountain. ah, he said. go and find sister ah Xun. The nearest hospital is the towns Hospital, but the towns Hospital cant do it. More than a decade ago, the towns Hospital did not take emergency cases when the pregnant woman and the child died during delivery. Usually, they only treat the cold. If you believe me, let ah Xuns sister see it first. If you dont believe me, go to the county Hospital, but it takes at least three hours to go to the county Hospital from here. Xu bochuan knew that it would take at least three hours to get to the county hospital, so he asked the village chief if there was a shortcut. Xu bochuan pondered for a moment and didnt answer. Meng Xun stood next to the village chief. Yi Tong, who was lying on the stretcher, had a pale face, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. It could be seen that he was probably in a lot of pain, but his expression was unreadable. He was very good at enduring pain. Yi Tong looked at Meng Xun, who was standing at the side without saying a word. Meng Xun had her head lowered, so no one could see her expression. Yi Tong gently asked, Your sister studied medicine? my sister learned from her master. Meng Xun didnt like to talk much and wore glasses. No matter when she looked at it, she looked like a top student. She paused. she studied Chinese medicine the most seriously. She spoke in a formal manner and her skin was too fair. She didnt look like a villager. yes. Yi Tong sat up from the stretcher and turned to Xu bochuan with his Phoenix eyes.Director Xu, let her sister take a look first. Theres no delay. Since Yi Tong had said so, Xu bochuan opened his mouth and said, alright, Ill go down the mountain with you. Su di had been silently following behind Meng Xun and the village chief. If he had listened to the two of them before, he might have felt the same, but after his own matter, he had no more doubts. ** At the foot of the mountain. After Meng Xun and the others left, Meng Fu picked up a call from old doctor Luo. Old Mr. Luo? The last time Doctor Luo had helped her see the old master, they had exchanged phone numbers. miss Meng. like su di, doctor Luo had been very polite to Meng Fu before, but it was even more obvious today. su Dis perfume bottle, can you give it to me? Sudes medicinal fragrance had been used up, but there was still some left on the bottle. Doctor Luo wanted to take it back to study. Meng Fu walked to the room in the middle and opened the door of the pharmacy. He raised his eyebrows and was quite generous this time.Sure. It was just a bottle, not worth much. Her reply was crisp and clean. Doctor Luo was very surprised. thank you, miss Meng. Meng Fu was also very polite. youre welcome. On the other side, old doctor Luo paused for a moment before asking, Miss Meng, do you know a little about incense mixing? Meng Fu leaned against the door frame and lowered his eyes, but his voice was calm.I dont understand. Alright, he said. Doctor Luo felt that something was wrong, but he couldnt figure out what it was. He hung up the phone and went to study the glass bottle. Meng Fu had already opened the door of the pharmacy. There were two rows of old bookshelves in the pharmacy. One row contained all kinds of ancient books. Some were placed in wooden boxes, while others were scattered on the bookshelves. Some of the books were very old, and some were still damaged. The books on the other row were very new. There were all kinds of books, including astronomy, geography, tarot cards, and even farming. There was a medicine mill near the window, and there was a package of old silver needles next to the medicine mill. There were several dustpans on the tripod in the corner, which had been used to dry the medicine. Although she hadnt been back for two years, the pharmacy was still very clean. There wasnt a single speck of dust, and it was almost the same as before she left. Meng Fu looked at the pharmacy and realized that there was no more medicine. She remembered what the village chief had told her. She walked to the courtyard and found a few herbs from a large cluster of herbs. She brought them back to the pharmacy. When Meng Xun and the others returned, the sky was already dark. When they left, there were three of them, but when they returned, there were seven of them. The entire village was shrouded in the night, but Meng Fus courtyard was still very bright. There were two big lamps in her courtyard, which made it as bright as day. The main building that Meng Fu was in was also lit up. Yi Tong was placed in his room on the right. Meng Xun stood at the door and didnt enter. She said to Xu bochuan and the others, You guys wait here, Ill go get my sister. Yi Tongs bedroom wasnt small, but the village chief didnt go in. He followed Meng Xun to find Meng Fu. Only Yi Tong, his manager, and Xu bochuan were left in the room. The manager didnt say anything when the village leader was there. Now that everyone had left, the manager looked at Yi Tong and frowned. I know you admire Meng Xun. Of course, this child is indeed not bad, but are you crazy? you actually want her cousin to look at your legs? Her cousin was only two months older than her! Youve just come of age, and youre still a child. Why do you have to suffer like this? Xu bochuan stood at the side. Although he didnt say anything, his meaning was similar to Yi Tongs manager. He didnt have a particularly good first impression of Meng Xuns cousin. the car is already at the village entrance. Let her take a look first, then well go directly to the county Hospital. He had already thought it through. As long as the other party had some medical skills, he would help Yi Tong recover. He didnt have any hope that the other party could really cure Yi Tong. But Yi Tong insisted, and Xu bochuan couldnt stop him. Yi Tong, on the other hand, was calm. He had already been moved to the bed, and his tone was neither fast nor slow. its fine. It wont hurt to let her try. Meng Xun seems to like her sister a lot. He knew what his manager and Xu bochuan were trying to do. Yi Tongs status in the industry was unique, and the entire domestic film industry couldnt even compete with him. He was quite famous in the International Film industry, and there were countless A-list celebrities who wanted to ride on his popularity. All these years, what kind of people had his team not seen? Thats true. Xu bochuan found it strange when he mentioned this. Meng Xun was usually a straight-A student. A straight-A student had a cold personality. After all, a straight-A student had to be different from the rest. He understood that. However, this Meng Xun was cold and indifferent to everyone. When she mentioned her cousin, her eyes were filled with light, which was strange. At this point, Xu bochuan finally understood why Yi Tong had asked cousin Meng Xun to treat her. The reason he agreed was probably because he was curious about Meng Xuns sister. However, Yi Tongs reminder made Xu bochuan and his manager curious. They had all heard that Meng Xuns older sister had dropped out of school more than two years ago. How could she make a super straight-a student like Meng Xun, who knew almost nothing other than her studies, admire her so much? Did you see the young man beside Meng Xun just now? Xu bochuan, on the other hand, noticed su di. Su Dis aura was so strong that he wouldnt be ignored even if he stood beside master Jiang, let alone them. It wasnt strange that Xu bochuan noticed him. Yi Tongs manager pondered for a moment and said softly, No, he looks like a martial arts practitioner. As the two of them were talking, the village chiefs voice could be heard from outside. It was the village chief who had brought Meng Xuns cousin over. Yi Tong, Xu bochuan, and the others subconsciously looked at the door. Chapter 100 ? 100 The arrival of the festival group (1) The land in the ten-thousand people village was very nourishing. The villagers that Xu bochuan had seen in this village were different from those he had seen in other villages. First, Meng Xun was already stunning. Xu bochuan knew very well how difficult it was for a student in Mountain City to be guaranteed A place in a University in their second year of high school. Not to mention, Meng Xun was also good-looking. Even in the entertainment industry, she wasnt bad-she was the good-looking type. Xu bochuan had noticed that even when compared to his female lead, Meng Xun was not inferior. The village head also made Xu bochuan want to find out more about him. He didnt seem like an old farmer at all, which could be seen from Xu bochuans willingness to arrange for the main personnel to work at the village heads house. So when he raised his head and saw Meng Xun and the village chief following behind her cousin, he was amazed. Of course, he didnt think too much about it. Because the girl who was walking in front of him looked up. Her long hair was slightly curled up and draped lazily behind her head. Her pair of peach eyes were half-squinted, and they seemed to be curled up into a pool of color. If Meng Xun could be considered the good-looking type in the entertainment industry, then this person would definitely be crushed in the entertainment industry. There was nothing else, just her face and temperament. It was hard not to be popular. this is the patient. the village chief walked out from behind Meng Fu. He did not introduce the people in the house and brought Meng Fu to Yi Tong. look at his legs and arms. He fell off the wire during filming. Yi Tongs manager also reacted, pulling up the blanket on Yi Tongs legs and showing Meng Fu the wound on her ankle. He looked at Meng Fu suspiciously. He felt that she looked familiar, but he was busy with Yi Tongs matter and didnt react. She was just surprised. It was normal for people to not know Xu bochuan, but it was rare to see Yi Tong so calm. Meng Fu had already seen it. She sat on the chair that Meng Xun had brought over and pressed on Yi Tongs injured leg. Although Yi Tong could endure the pain, his instinctive reaction could not lie to himself. When Meng Fu pressed on his injured leg, his leg involuntarily curled up. His leg was fine, but Yi Tongs left arm basically couldnt move. How is it? The village head took the pipe, but he didnt light it. He just put his hand behind his back and leaned over to ask. my legs are fine, but my arms are dislocated. Meng Fu turned his head slightly and instructed Meng Xun, go to the courtyard and pick the herbs that the village chief used before. The moment Meng Fu said that, Meng Xun knew what it was and went straight to the door. At the same time, su di had already brought in a basin of hot water, and there was a white towel on the edge. Its only a dislocation, not a fracture? Look at Yi Do you see how much pain hes in? Yi Tongs manager asked. Meng Fu did not reply. He slowly rolled up his sleeves and looked up at Yi Tong with a calm expression. Ill reset your leg first. As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed Yi Tongs injured leg. Yi Tongs leg was already in pain, and when Meng Fu pressed on it, his expression was in so much pain that it cracked. What are you doing! The manager and Xu bochuan were shocked. They had only wanted Meng Fu to take a look and wait for the bus to take them to the county hospital. They didnt expect Meng Fu to make a move. He had already suspected that Yi Tong had a fracture. Even professional doctors needed an X-ray to confirm the injury, but Meng Fu had diagnosed it with just a few massages. The manager and Xu bochuan panicked. He regretted even more in his heart. He shouldnt have agreed to let Yi Tong come here. Meng Fu was still pulling on Yi Tongs leg, and the manager didnt dare to touch it. He only saw Yi Tong breaking out in cold sweat, her face paler than before, and her handsome face was a little twisted. Two minutes later, Meng Fu stopped. my leg is almost done, but my arm is a little troublesome. Itll hurt even more when I set my bones. As she spoke, she turned to Yi Tongs hand. The manager didnt stop Meng Fu before, but now he blocked Meng Fu, not letting her continue. He had encountered many things in the entertainment industry, but this was the first time he was so angry. You havent even confirmed the extent of his leg and arm injuries, and youre just touching blindly. What if there are residual effects? Let the orthopedist take a look at his injuries, theres no need to trouble you! Director Xu, lets go! He asked the staff to come in and take Yi Tong out. When the manager spoke, su di didnt move. He just stood there and glanced at him with a look of disdain. The village head was calm. He even sat on the empty chair on the other side, crossed his legs, and asked slowly, Mr. Yi, take a look, is your foot fine? The staff had already brought in a stretcher. Yi Tong let go of his managers hand and let him leave. Then he sat up and moved his feet. Although it still hurt a little, it was completely different from when he couldnt get off the ground. He tried to stand up by holding the bed and could walk slowly. He took two steps and raised his head in disbelief. He looked at Meng Fu.Much better! He sat back on the bed excitedly and couldnt wait any longer. Im sorry, my manager was too rude. Please help me pull my arm again! Yi Tong didnt say anything, but the word you represented his attitude. Meng Fu was not surprised by the effect at all. She was calm from the beginning to the end. mm, she replied. sit down and bear with it. As the two of them conversed, there was no other sound in the room. It was very quiet. Even when Meng Fu was setting Yi Tongs bones again, the manager and Xu bochuan did not say a word. Meng Xun had already picked a few herbs and ground them into mud. She used an old wooden bowl to turn them around for Meng Fu, and she was holding a piece of gauze in her hand. She was a little curious about the sudden silence in the room, but she didnt ask. Five minutes later, Yi Tongs body was covered in sweat. The manager and Xu bochuan were a little anxious, but after what had just happened, they didnt dare to stop him. Meng Fu let go of her hand and took the towel su de handed over. He wiped his hands clean, then got up and raised his chin at Meng Xun. Meng Xun took her place in wrapping the medicine with gauze and bandaged Yi Tong. How is it? Yi Tongs manager saw her get up and came over to ask Yi Tong. Yi Tong got up and took a few steps. He looked down at Meng Xuns bandaged arm. its much better. It doesnt hurt as much as before. Especially after the medicine was applied, the cold feeling and the pain were reduced. Actually, there was no need for Yi Tong to explain. The manager saw that Yi Tong could walk two steps and knew that Meng Fu was not lying. Im sorry, Yi Tongs manager apologized to Meng Fu sincerely. I hope you can forgive me. Its okay, just remember to pay. Yang Hua, who was next door, called her to eat. Meng Fu lazily waved at them and went out to eat. It took less than twenty minutes. By the way, whats this girl called? Meng Fu? Xu bochuan had a good memory. He remembered Meng Fus name. which Fu? The Lotus of hibiscus? After she left, Xu bochuan looked at the village chief in surprise. He couldnt help but ask, village chief Meng, why is your village full of extraordinary people? In twenty minutes, there wasnt even an X-ray in the hospital. Only an old Chinese doctor can tell if theres anything wrong with the bone. By the way, whats this girl called? Meng Fu? Xu bochuan had a good memory. He remembered Meng Fus name. which Fu? The Lotus of hibiscus? It matched Meng Xuns name perfectly. Its a matter of fuyi. The village chief lit a cigarette and knocked the ashes on the table, smiling as he replied. As he spoke, the manager, who had always thought that Meng Fu sounded familiar, finally remembered him and was a little surprised,ah, its her! Shes a newcomer in the entertainment industry, Meng Fu. I heard a few days ago that she just got a spot in the International girl group. Shes been quite popular recently, and she looks much better in person than in video! Although Meng Fu had been very popular on various media platforms recently, she had really become popular all of a sudden. She didnt have many works and was a complete newbie in the entertainment industry. People at Xu bochuans level would naturally not pay attention to a newbie like her. He was surprised to hear that from Yi Tongs manager. shes in the entertainment industry? Why do I feel like I dont know Yi Tong Yi Tong sat on the bed again. He raised his head and looked at the back of Meng Fu and the others as they left.Theres no need to give me face. She probably really doesnt know. Xu bochuan was also puzzled. I thought she was a professional doctor. I didnt expect her to be in the entertainment industry. ** On the other side, Meng Fu went to the yard next door to eat and asked yang Hua to prepare a few blankets for Li qingning and the others to live in. There was no need to worry about the rooms, as there were several in Meng Fus yard. The next day, Zhao fan brought the staff from the production team to Meng Fus house. They had arrived early to install surveillance cameras in Meng Fus house. After a few turns, they finally arrived at the cement road where Meng Fus house was. As the main focus of the first day was to install the surveillance cameras, it was just the director, the female assistant Director, and a few staff members who were in charge of simple controls. Zhao Fan sat in the car in front while the director and the Assistant Director sat in the back. Due to the road conditions, when the car reached the entrance, the female Assistant Director vomited a stomach full of stomach acid while holding onto the willow tree. Are you alright? The director handed her a bottle of water. were already at Meng Fus house. Lets go in and take a look. why dont we arrange a place for her? look at all the low and dilapidated houses along the way. Whats so interesting about them? The female assistant Director waved her hand and let the director go in first. She really didnt like it here. you can go in. I wont go in. You see, if its really terrible, we can change locations. Chapter 101 ? 101 The program begins (1) Seeing her like this, the director didnt force her. His heart was also pounding. Before he came, he had also thought that the environment here was bad, but he didnt expect it to be this bad. Alright, Ill go in and take a look. The director nodded. The Assistant Director took a sip of mineral water and leaned against the willow tree. He did not turn back. I told you before that its not feasible to customize an episode for Meng Fu. Although shes popular now, shes not as good as che Shao and shengjun. It wasnt easy for us to get shengjun to do the first episode. Dont let it fail again. You can go in first. Shengjun had the art Association, and cheshao had the Royal Academy of Music. There was no comparison at all in this aspect. Zhao fan was waiting for the director in front. She had already confirmed the address with Meng Fu before she came. Su de had sent the video and photos of the courtyard to Zhao fan, so it was easy to recognize. Director, over here. Zhao fan waved at the director. The few of them were not far from Meng Fus courtyard. Meng Fus courtyard was surrounded by walls, and there was an old wooden door in front of it. The yard was clean and tidy. It was big, but it could not be compared to the villa in the last issue. At first glance, it was three hundred square meters. The door was half-closed, and su de was waiting at the door to help them set up the live broadcast. What about the place? Is there a Single Bathroom? The director followed behind Zhao fan, and while he was talking to Zhao fan, he was also thinking to himself, well see what happens later. If its really bad, then well go back and book a new place for Meng Fu. Su de opened the half-closed door and let the director and a few people behind him with cameras in. yes. Then The director nodded. As he followed su di into the courtyard, he was halfway through his sentence when he saw the scenery in the courtyard and was momentarily speechless. His footsteps also stopped. Su di took two steps and realized that the director and Zhao fan were not following him. He turned around. whats wrong? This The directors gaze shifted from the bouquets of flowers to the rooms on three sides. He finally retracted his chin. this environment is really good. The cobblestones, grape racks, and the unknown flowers and plants in the courtyard were really beautiful. The two-story attic opposite him was also antique. The walls were made of green bricks and were very new in color, unlike the old walls. Director, sister fan. The director was still in a daze when Meng Fu came in from the back yard. She was holding a small dustpan with a layer of vegetables on it. These were the dried vegetables that Yang Hua had asked her to sun-dry. Ive prepared three rooms. There are two on the left and one in the attic in the middle. Meng Fu handed the dustpan to su di and led the director and the others to install the cameras. other than the room on the right, we can install cameras in the other places. Is there someone living in the house on the right? The director looked at the house on the right and was surprised. Meng Fus tone was calm. there was a patient yesterday, so he wont be staying here today. alright. the director nodded and did not ask any further questions. The most important thing at the moment was to set up the live broadcast. can you find someone to show me the surrounding environment? He asked someone to install the cameras and he wanted to take a look at the surrounding environment. Being a farmer had its own advantages. Li Qingning and the others had never been to the ground before. As long as they made some arrangements, there would be a lot of things to watch. Su di had already scouted out the location in advance. He brought the director to a nearby mountain and farmland that was not particularly high. The two of them left through the back door of the backyard. The more the director thought about it, the more excited he became. He completely forgot that the Assistant Director was still waiting for her outside. Outside, the Assistant Director did not see the director for a long time. She screwed on the cap of the water bottle and walked towards Meng Fus courtyard in confusion. Could it be that the environment was too bad, and the director was discussing with Meng Fu about changing locations? Assistant Director, quickly come in and rest for a while. Zhao fan was just about to leave the house when he saw the Assistant Director. He quickly brought her to the attic in the middle of the room. The female Assistant Director had also seen many beautiful natural scenery shooting locations. When Zha Yi saw this small courtyard, he was also a little shocked. Not only that, but she was also a little carsick on the way here and felt dizzy. Now that she took a deep breath, the air was filled with a faint fragrance. The female assistant Director couldnt tell what it was, but she suddenly felt much better. Whats wrong? Meng Fu saw that the Assistant Directors expression seemed to be very bad, so she put the dustpan in the middle of the shelf to dry the herbs. Zhao Fan poured a glass of warm water for the Assistant Director and explained, the Assistant Director is a little carsick. Chapter 102 ? 102 The program begins (2) Carsick? Meng Fu looked at her and nodded. He then walked to a corner of the yard and picked a few leaves from a few green herbs. He washed them with water and placed them in Zhao fans cup. drink it, it will help to relieve your pain. Sister fan, can you take the Assistant Director to see if there are any places in the house that need to be changed? Im going to the village heads house. Other than the house on the right, the rest of the house, including the backyard, can be entered. As Meng Fu spoke, the phone in her pocket rang. She lowered her head and saw that it was master Jiang. The video he sent. Grandpa. Meng Fu answered the video call as he walked out. Behind her, the Assistant Directors mental state had improved. She looked at Meng Fus back and asked in surprise, her grandfather? Yeah, hes a cute old man. Hes Meng Fus number one fan. Zhao Fan laughed. Is his grandfather that trendy? an old man from a village actually knows how to chase after stars? the female assistant Director asked as she drank the warm water that Meng Fu had added herbs to. She was surprised to find that her carsickness had improved. Hearing her words, Zhao Fan smiled and did not explain. ** On this side. Meng Fu was on the way to the village chiefs house when he spoke to master Jiang. Is your mother well? Master Jiang was downstairs at the hospital. He sat on the bench with a serious expression. He knew that Meng Fu had returned to his hometown. why didnt you tell me? you should have brought something for your mother. She doesnt need to. Meng Fu held her phone and greeted the Auntie who was walking towards her as she replied to the old man. theres still a need for etiquette. the old man disagreed. He said a few words to Meng Fu and then talked about the live broadcast. why didnt you mention that a day as a celebrity has set up an episode with you as the theme? Was the Jiang family not big enough? I only found out that youve returned to your hometown after reading the news on the Super talk show. The old man felt a little awkward when he said this. Meng Fu could only comfort the old man. I havent been back for two years. Im back to see my cousin and our goose. she turned the camera to the big white goose at her feet. goose, say hello to Grandpa. Ya Ya- The goose immediately flapped its wings. Old master Jiang immediately moved closer to the camera. hey, Hello. The two of them chatted all the way to the village chiefs house. On the way, they met many uncles and aunties, all of whom greeted Meng Fu. ** At the village heads house. Yi Tong and his manager were both there. Yi Tong had originally planned to return to Beijing today to recuperate for a while, but when he woke up this morning, he was surprised to find that the swelling on his arm had subsided, and he could move his arm a little. He could film scenes that were not too big, so he was not in a hurry to go back. Yi Tong, were going back to the capital immediately. The manager came in and said hurriedly, leave the luggage over there. Ill get the staff to pack it up later. Whats wrong? Yi Tong put down the script and put his hand on the table, confused. I just heard some news. the manager glanced at Yi Tong. Meng Fu is going to shoot a variety show in her yard. Itll be broadcast live at 8 am tomorrow. Just you wait, you, the crew, and director Xu will be on the hot search before today. The manager was used to being tied down by people in the industry and was already used to it. The manager tutted. no wonder she didnt come back for two years. It just so happened that you guys were filming and she came back. Ill go inform the public relations team. Yi Tongs popularity wasnt something that anyone could ride on. Yi Tong leaned back, pondered for a moment, and pointed at the table with his finger. its fine. Theres no need to inform the public relations team. If it wasnt for her yesterday, I would have suffered. You have a good impression of her? its a pity that shes thinking of ways to ride on your popularity. the manager glanced at him. alright, fortunately, Im well-informed. Dont go back to live in the next two days. Itll be chaotic if youre photographed. The two of them were still talking. Outside, the village chief knocked on the door. Village chief? The manager quickly made way for her. is there anything I can help you with? Meng Fu just arrived. Isnt she an artiste under that company? the village chief thought for a long time but could not recall anything. He then said something important. she asked me to tell you that there have been surveillance cameras in her courtyard for the past three years. Dont get too close to her and tell director Xu and the rest not to go down the mountain. We will send the things up the mountain. They will shoot the variety show on the mountain to the North. You guys are the ones who shoot the movie. Theres still some time left. She said that there are some secret fans that are easy to find and asked your staff to be careful. The village chief bit his large eye bags and knocked his head. what else did she say? Forget it, the main thing is that shes going to shoot a live variety show. He turned around and left after passing on the message. On the side, the manager who had just said that Meng Fu was trying to get on the hot side:.. As for the hot search, the manager waited for a whole day from morning to past 7 am the next morning, but there was still no news. Holding his phone, he was shocked for the first time and did not know what to say. its such a good opportunity. Why didnt she buy the hot search? Yi Tong moved his left arm and changed his clothes. He glanced at him and said slowly, dont think of everyone in such a complicated way. Not everyone in the entertainment industry is dirty. ** At seven o clock, a day as a celebrity had already begun. This episode was full of suspense. The show started from che Shao, Li Qingning, and Sheng Jun, leaving the audience with a little bit of Meng Fus residence. The livestream began in a rocking van. Meng Fus house seems to be a little far? Sheng Jun sat in a seat by himself and looked out the window at the houses that were getting more and more remote and shorter, interacting with the comments. [ Ive read Meng Fus introduction. She was born in a village, so theres nothing strange about it. Everyone, stop arguing and watch carefully. ] [ isnt this quality of life too bad? how is this a day for a celebrity? this is clearly a transformation story, isnt it? ] [ whats there to see in this mountain? ] [ wont all the guests be villagers from the mountains? [ I dont think Ive heard the festival team mention any guests. ] Chapter 103 ? 103 Live broadcast (1) the scenery is beautiful. li Qingning peeked her head out of the window as well. She answered shengjuns question while facing the camera and said in all seriousness, I tricked little Meng Fu once in the previous episode. She wont trick me this time, right? Che Shao was also a little carsick, so he was silent the entire way. The car stopped at the entrance of the village and could not continue to drive down. The group of people got out of the car. The group of photographers and a few celebrities attracted the attention of the villagers in an instant. However, the village chief had informed the villagers in advance, so they only watched from afar and did not disturb their filming. In the car, the staff member controlling the live broadcast camera gave a full view of the village. The highest building was a small two-story building, and there were also tile-roofed houses. Most of the roads were muddy because it had rained two days ago. The aerial camera flying above could even capture the surrounding mountains. The live comments were discussing Meng Fus family. The director glanced at it and picked up the loudspeaker. Meng Fus house is in the yard ten meters in front of you. You can knock on the door now. that yard in front is Meng Fus house. Your activities will be held here for the next two days. As soon as the director finished speaking, the cameraman gave a close-up of Meng Fus door. [ brother Fu, you can do it! ] [ its really not easy for my sister to get to where she is now. ] [ thats very encouraging. ] [ Im impressed Meng Fu. He even dares to go on a live broadcast like this. Is his cousin here? I remember that there were chickens and ducks next to her last time. The most disgusting thing in the countryside is the sh * t of chickens and ducks all over the ground. Its disgusting just thinking about it. Im not watching anymore. Bye. ] [ its better to let the festival Group set up a real estate. Even if we know its fake, its better than this. The show needs to be comfortable. ] [ this door is so broken. Let me see what Meng Fus house is like. ] While the comments were discussing, Li qingning had already walked to the door. As soon as he raised his hand, the old wooden courtyard door opened from the inside. Meng Fu stood on the steps and looked at the three guests outside the door. He greeted them one by one. come in and have some tea. Then, she made way for the three of them to enter. At the same time, the photographer also took a picture of the front yard and gave it a wide angle, so the audience in the live broadcast room could clearly see the whole yard. Flowers of various colors were scattered in a picturesque manner, separated by a cobblestone road. There were also all kinds of unknown green plants. There were small wooden houses on the left and right sides, and the attic in the middle was in the shape of a tower. There were two peach trees and Osmanthus trees on both sides. It was a very unique aesthetic design, a natural beauty. Having gotten used to the citys buildings and parks, this kind of courtyard suddenly entered everyones field of vision. Not only Li qingning and the others, but even the audience felt like they were in a different world. The yard was not as muddy as everyone had expected, and there was no chicken or duck feces. Because it had just rained, the whole yard seemed particularly fresh. Li qingning was the first to react. She was holding her suitcase and was already prepared to accept the terrible environment of Meng Fus house. She did not expect to be surprised like this. this is simply a paradise. Its indeed a land of talents. Meng Fu brought them to the central room. There was a cup of tea on the wooden table. She poured three glasses, but shengjun was looking at the things in the yard with li Qingning and did not drink. On the other hand, che Shao, who was a little carsick, sat on the table and slowly took a sip of tea. After he finished drinking, his hand paused for a moment. He looked down at the tea leaves and then at Meng Fu. He finally asked, what tea is this? I dont know. Meng Fu glanced at it. my assistant brought some tea. There are a few leaves in it. Oh. Che Shao put down the teacup and opened the lid of the teapot. He took a look, but he didnt see anything. Outside, Li qingning was already calling Meng Fu to take them to their rooms to put their luggage. Meng Fu had already prepared the rooms. Li qingning and che Shao chose the guest rooms on the right, while Meng Fu and Sheng Jun stayed in the two bedrooms in the middle upstairs. The bedroom wasnt big, and the bed was a hard board bed. The bedsheets and quilt were pure sky blue, and the curtains were drawn on the windows. Everything was antique. Sheng Jun put the luggage in the room and looked at Meng Fus house with li Qingning and the others. The most advanced thing was that Meng Fus room had a similar layout to theirs. Sheng Jun was surprised.Youve been living here? Meng Fus room was very clean. There was a bed, a chair, and a table. There was a black laptop on the table, and it looked like it had been there for a long time. Chapter 104 ? 104 Live broadcast (2) There was an empty glass bottle on the table. It really didnt look like a girls room. Yes, Meng Fu leaned against the door frame and waited for them to enjoy the view. [last time, shengjuns room had a lot of trophies. Meng Fus room is so clean.] [ shengjun was good at drawing when he was young, its normal to have a lot of trophies. ] [ Meng Fu won a spot in the International international idol competition last week. Do you know? ] [ there are so many things happening on the bullet screen. How old is Meng Fu? its as if you have a lot of trophies? ] [ bullet comments, stop fishing. Daddys scared. ] [ I dont have a trophy, but Ive at least received a certificate. ] ?..? Seeing that the comments were arguing again, li Qingning quietly changed the topic. Meng Fu, what are we having for lunch today? well look at your house later at night. Hearing Li qingnings words, Meng Fu paused for a moment and looked at Li qingning with a dont you regret it look. Li qingning felt a chill on her back and he took a step back. child, I hope you can speak properly from now on. Im scared. As soon as he finished speaking, the director shouted through a loudspeaker, for lunch, youll have to take the ingredients from the village chiefs house. Theres still wheat confiscated from the village chiefs Mountain. Youll be responsible for collecting all the rapeseed in the field. The village chief will reward you. Go. Meng Fu coughed. I Li Qingning immediately raised her hand. no, dont say anything. [ hahahahaha, teacher li is stunned. ] [teacher Li: this is bad news] [hahahahaha] lets go up the mountain first. the chaser had already recovered. Even his face was ruddy and he seemed to be in good spirits. its almost nine o clock. They wouldnt be able to have lunch if they were any later. you guys go up and take a look first. Meng Fu arranged some work and she parted ways with teacher li at the door. Ill go borrow some tools. Li qingning directly led the team in front. lets go. The three of them came to the village chiefs rapeseed field at the foot of the mountain under the guidance of the staff. Is this rape? Its all dried up, what do we do now? Sheng Jun looked at the field full of rapeseed in confusion. Teacher li had seen rape before. He thought for a moment and said, this is used to extract oil. Come on, all the best for lunch! He took the lead and began to go to the fields. The rapeseed was almost withered and yellow, so he broke them with his hands, but it was a little tiring. The comments- [f * ck, its so fierce?] [ one look and I can tell theyre useless people. ] ?hhhh? [ teacher li, look at the comments. Use a knife! [ blade! ] Five minutes later, Meng Fu finally returned with a basket. She saw three people bending over to break the vegetables in the field. She stood on the ridge and fell into deep thought. Li liqingning stood up and hit her waist. child, what did you do? Meng Fu did not say anything and gave each of them a sickle. Che Shao held the knife and looked at it. this is Meng Fu bent down and cut three rapeseed in front of him. It only took him a few seconds. Che Shao was speechless. Li Qingning was deep in thought. thats easy! He quickly bent over and used his left hand to grab the roots of the rapeseed. Then, he imitated Meng Fu and used the sickle to cut and cut Cant cut it? Li Qingnings entire body stiffened. [ f * ck, hahahaha ] [ Meng Fu: you didnt expect this, did you? ] Li Qingning coughed. He stood up and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu immediately understood and exchanged a sickle with him. dear audience, Im sure I can do it now, li Qingning held Meng Fus scythe and said to the camera, I was just testing if the knife was good. As he spoke, he gave the audience a perfect demonstration of harvesting rapeseed. He still couldnt cut it. Che Shao, who had finished studying the sickle, couldnt help but remind li Qingning, teacher li, this knife is serrated. You need to use some strength. Use a little more strength? Li Qingning couldnt help but turn to Meng Fu. Meng Fu cut a few more rapeseed with his knife. Li Qingning said,Use some strength? Che Shao was speechless. The comments- [che Shao: if you really want to compete with her, then I cant do anything.] [Meng Fu really knows how to do farm work. Hes better than my dad.] ?66666? After some time, Li qingning had accepted the fact that he could not be like Meng Fu and finally knew how to cut. [ I was so anxious when they used their hands earlier. Humans have finally evolved and can use Sickles. Its not easy. ] look, my friends, the wisdom of our ancient people is infinite, Li qingning said as she looked at the camera. why use a sickle? Because it has a saw, its cutting ability is strong As he spoke, he continued to cut the rapeseed. Because Meng Fu had a few at a time, he had put on a strong front. However, he did not expect the sickle to accidentally cut his left Pinkie this time. Blood instantly flowed down the wound. The wound wasnt big, but it was a little deep. Beside him, che Shao saw this. teacher Li! Are you alright? The bullet screen instantly exploded. Li qingning was stunned for a moment, and then quickly put her hand down, not in front of the camera. Sheng Jun put down his scythe and walked over, taking out a napkin from his pocket. Meng Fu, who was next door, saw it too. She furrowed her brows and did not say a word. She looked around and seemed to have seen something. She walked straight to the ridge. The camera was busy filming li Qingning and didnt notice her. By the time the photo was taken, she had already come over with a green herb. She took out a ball of gray stuff and said without looking up, Take the serviette away. Li Qingning blankly took away the tissues. Meng Fu applied the ball to his wound. What is this? Li Qingning hissed. Meng Fu looked at the wound and frowned. it can stop the bleeding. Everyone in the village uses it. [ what is Meng Fu doing? He didnt go to the hospital to bandage his wound, and he just took something to stop the bleeding? [ she didnt even wash it. There must be a lot of bacteria on it. Its all in the village. The elderly in the village even use plant ashes to stop bleeding. This kind of old-fashioned and harmful method, does she want teacher li to get infected? ] Chapter 105 ? 105 Just find Meng Fu (1) [ shes doing this for teacher Lis own good. Everyone, please stop talking about this. ] [ you think you can be forgiven just because you said its for teacher Lis good? ] Hearing that it was for bleeding control, Li qingning nodded and stared at her fingers in wonder. Whats this? it can stop bleeding? It wont affect the healing of teacher Lis wound, right? Beside him, Sheng Jun was looking at li Qingnings hand. As the camera moved, li Qingnings hand could be clearly seen. His wound was already covered by a ball of fur that Meng Fu was holding, so the wound could not be seen clearly. The director did not move the camera away. this is the root hair of the clamshell Fern, the golden-haired dog. Its scientific name is golden-haired dog. Its good for stopping bleeding. Meng Fu looked at Li qingnings hand and explained to her patiently, teacher Lis hand is bleeding too much. A band-aid may not stop the bleeding. Ill use this in case of an emergency. Meng Fu explained some other astronomy and geography. Li qingning might be able to get along with him, but he didnt understand anything she said. She lowered her head to look at her finger and was shocked to find that her finger, which had been bleeding all this while, had indeed stopped bleeding. He raised his hand and put it in front of the camera in surprise. it really stopped bleeding! The bullet screen was instantly stunned. [ Golden Retriever? [ its not a dog? ] When Meng Fu was speaking, someone opened the split-screen and searched on qiandu. They realized that Meng Fu was indeed talking about a Chinese herb:[ Meng Fu is right. This Chinese herb can stop the bleeding. Look, its the sickle-shaped leaf about ten meters behind her. Thats the Golden Retriever. ] [ f * ck, hes amazing! ] [ can you stop arguing? Meng Fu grew up in the mountains. Its not strange that she knows some herbs that can stop bleeding, right? ] [ I suddenly feel like Meng Fu knows a lot. If it were me, I wouldnt know. ] [ What do you mean she knows a lot? she might just be a character set up by the festival team. She should just watch this kind of variety show. ] [ whats up with the previous comment ning??? ] [ the program teams character setting, how thick-skinned must the festival team be to let teacher Li get injured and give Meng Fuli a character setting? did you see how the staff panicked just now? ] [ the previous episodes female artist image of your master has collapsed. Dont bring your own IDs to attract hate for your master. ] The comments were still arguing. Meng Fu was not surprised that Li qingnings wound had stopped bleeding. She replied with a hmm and her expression remained calm. teacher Li, your hand is injured, so this is all you have to do. Leave your share to me. No, Ill handle teacher Lis portion. Che Shao also came back to his senses. He looked at li Qingnings fingers with a magical look and then quickly said, how could a man retreat at this time? Meng Fu looked at him and paused. you should finish processing your share of the bok choy first. Che Shao was speechless. As the two of them spoke, Li qingning waved her hand. its just a hand injury. Its not like I cant move. I can still continue to work. As he said this, the director was holding up a notice board with a black stone on it-[ teacher li, well take you to get rid of the tetanus shot. ] Li qingnings hand had been cut by a sickle. The director team would not be at ease if she didnt get a tetanus shot. Meng Fu saw it too. She picked up the sickle and wanted to tell the director that there was no need for the injection, but after thinking about it, she did not stop the production team and helped to persuade li Qingning. teacher Li, you go to the hospital first. When you come back, we will have finished processing the vegetables. If you feel bad, you can come back and cook. We can help you. Li Qingning felt that her hand was fine, but she couldnt argue with them. She thought it was better to go outside with the director to get the tetanus shot first. The village of ten thousand people was really a little remote. It would take two hours to go to the town hospital. The production team had already checked the route. Li qingning felt that it was a little far, so she didnt get into the car immediately. She stayed by the car and refused to leave. She discussed with the director, director, can you ask the villagers if theres a place closer? a small clinic is fine too. Its too far to go back and forth. My child is still in the field. I cant bear to see him. Director, are you cruel enough to separate us? The director was speechless. Teacher Li, youre still live streaming on your split screen. Li Qingning crossed her arms in front of her chest. She looked at the live broadcast camera and said confidently, my dear audience, do you think Im doing the right thing? [ f * ck, hahahahaha, this is amazing. Its only been one episode and teacher li has been teased by Meng Fu. ] [ yes, yes, yes. Youre teacher Li. Youre right about everything you say. ] [ director team, can you still bear to do this!! ] [ [ Im laughing my heart out, brothers ] give me the camera, Ill ask. Li qingning took the cameramans camera and pointed it at the other side. there are a few Big Sisters over there. Ill go ask her. As he spoke, he walked towards the big sister at the village entrance. The woman was in her forties or fifties. She was wearing a floral apron and holding an iron basin with rice in it. She was chatting with someone under an Osmanthus tree. They werent afraid of the camera at all. Instead, they looked at it curiously and made way for Li qingning. They invited her to sit down with great enthusiasm. Li qingning saw that they all wanted to be on camera, so she gave them all the cameras. Big sister, youre welcome. Im not sitting. Im just here to ask if theres a clinic nearby. I need a tetanus shot. Li qingning explained her purpose of visit and her finger injury. The enthusiastic older ladies immediately looked at his hand. Then, she started chattering. She tried her best to speak in Mandarin, but she still had some local accents. its just a small injury. Its okay, the woman looked at Li qingnings wound and replied directly. dont you live at Meng wazis house? shell take care of it for you. Looking for her? li Qingning was stunned. Not only was Li qingning surprised, but the audience watching the split-screen was also surprised. Looking at li Qingning and the directors surprised expressions, the older sister explained to li Qingning, yes, were looking for her. She wouldnt even have such a small injury. Previously, my old man fell and injured himself, and the town hospital didnt dare to take him in. If it wasnt for her, I dont know what my old man would have done. Li qingning could tell what Meng Fu was implying. When Meng Fu calmly explained the Golden Retriever to her, she had already guessed it. Meng Fu studied medicine? yes, she learned from her master and the Taoist priest on the mountain [this [thats an exaggeration. These villagers must have been arranged by the director team, right?] [ alright, teacher li, lets go. Dont waste any more time. ] [ the villagers have never seen the world. Theyre treated as gods just because they know a little about herbs. ] The director, who was watching the live comments, said, .. He glanced at Li qingning and was surprised by the villagers words. He was going to ask Zhao fan about it later, but for now, he had to convince Li qingning to get the injection. After all, there was a live broadcast. If li Qingning didnt get an injection, it would be troublesome when li Qingnings team came. Ill take you to the towns Hospital. The eldest sister volunteered. Li qingning was also very happy. She gossiped with her sister along the way. It would take an hour to get to the town hospital. Li qingnings doctor was an old doctor. He wore glasses and was quite cold to people. After looking at Li qingnings wound, he told them that Li qingnings wound was shallow and she didnt need an injection. This made the live broadcast audience anxious. [ whats wrong with this doctor? ] Behind Li qingning, the older woman came out directly. She didnt seem surprised and said directly, Director Liu, this is Meng Fus guest. Meng Fu asked him to come. Chapter 106 ? 106 Director Xus phone (1) Meng Fu? Did she really say that? The old doctor Liu was stunned. The older sister lied without blinking. yes. Doctor Liu paused for a moment, then came back from the office. He glanced at Li qingning and then looked at his wound. Ill prescribe you some medicine. Go to the pharmacy to get it. The accompanying staff went to the pharmacy downstairs to get medicine for li Qingning. Li Qingning looked at the old doctor and was puzzled. Was Meng Fus reputation that good? Not only was li Qingning confused, but the audience watching the split-screen live broadcast was also confused. The director had asked for the old doctors opinion and did not shoot his face, only the part below his chin. The camera was pointed at the plate on doctor Lius chest, and they could clearly see his own name on it Director Liu guotao. Although he was only the director of a town hospital, the people watching the live broadcast were also puzzled. [ Meng Fu knows the people in the town hospital? ] [ Liu guotao. This doctors name sounds familiar. ] [ I know of a Liu Guo Shous account thats extremely difficult to get in. His name is also Liu Guo Tao. He has rarely appeared in recent years. Could it be the same person? ] [ upstairs, do you have anything to say? ] [ this is a town. Dont be ridiculous. Thank you. ] [ why dont you take a picture of the doctors face? ] [ although my brother Fu is not here, she is still everywhere. ] ?..? Director Liu took the medicine they took from the pharmacy. He didnt ask the nurse to give li Qingning an injection, but he gave her an injection himself and explained, theres no need to get an tetanus shot with the depth of your wound. Its obvious that it has been treated. Its not a good thing to be randomly injected with needles. The photographer didnt come in because of the injection. Li qingning nodded. He was very honest with doctors, especially old doctors like her.Thank you, doctor. Im fine. After the injection, director Liu broke the needle and threw it into the trash can. After the injection, he ignored everyone and went out again. Then, he went back to his seat and read a very thick book. He seemed to have a strange temper. Li Qingning glanced at the title of the book he was looking at- Research on acupuncture It seemed that he was a Chinese medicine doctor with a strange temper. He greeted Dr. Liu and waved at the others. Li Qingning touched her nose and went out directly. ** Two hours had passed by the time Li qingning returned from her injection. During this time, Meng Fu and che Shao had just returned to the small courtyard. I just went to the hospital in your town and almost got tetanus, Li qingning said to the three children. child, your name is so useful. I think youre the little tyrant of this town, right? she sighed. And I heard that you have some medical skills? Meng Fu was holding a live chicken that he had taken from the village chiefs house. He threw it on the ground and turned his head slightly, his eyes indifferent.If thats what you think, then I guess Ill just have to force myself to do it. She avoided Li qingnings mention of medical skills. Many of the audience members watching Meng Fus live broadcast didnt know about this. When they heard li Qingning and the other audience members explanation, they were all very surprised. But Meng Fu obviously didnt want to talk about this, so Li qingning didnt ask. On the other side, Sheng Jun looked around and could not help but walk over. He asked Meng Fu, Is there tap water here? No, I didnt, Meng Fu shook her head. Coincidentally, her phone rang. She glanced at it and saw that it was a number she had never seen before. Ah? Sheng Jun paused, then laughed. its fine. Ill go with che Shao to get some water from the stream. Its just that its a little inconvenient to take a bath at night. Che Shao also nodded. leave these things to me and teacher Li. Do you have a bucket here? [ thats the only inconvenience in the mountains. Theres no tap water. ] [ theres no water. Why are those who said they wanted to stay there for a while not saying anything? ] ?..? As che Shao spoke, he searched for a water bucket in the courtyard. Meng Fu came back to his senses and saw che Shao holding a small bucket to water the flowers. He put his phone in his pocket and walked over.What are you doing? Im bringing water back with teacher Li to cook. You dont have tap water here, right? The chaser raised the bucket in his hand. Meng Fu was speechless. [ its here, its here. Its the same look you use to look at silly children again. ] [ che Shao: I get scared when you dont speak. ] [ f * ck, I can watch 100 episodes just by watching Meng Fus dissing. Hahahahaha ] no need. Meng Fu led them to the back. there are other water sources here. The camera followed her all the way to the back, and only then did it capture that there was actually a backyard behind her. There werent many flowers and plants in the backyard. There was only a small, quiet Bamboo Garden. There was a flower rack beside the bamboo garden. Honeysuckle vines climbed on the flower rack. Below it was a stone table with an unfinished chessboard on it. On the left side was a flowing pool, and the water flowed out from the pillar. It flowed through the pond and out of another section of bamboo. There was another Ishii on the other side. the water is running water from the stream. Theres well water over there. You can get it yourself. Meng Fu pointed here and then turned to the house beside the bamboo. this is the kitchen. After that, she looked at Li qingning and the others and said earnestly, Although were on the mountain, were not cavemen on the mountaintop, Li Qingning, che Shao, and Sheng Jun were all speechless. [ slamming the table and laughing hysterically! ] [ to be honest, I was also shocked by Meng Fus house. It feels like a paradise. ] Li Qingning and che Shao were very curious about everything here. They looked at the drainage of the stream and then at the kitchen. They realized that the kitchen was completely different from the kitchen in the countryside they had imagined. There was a stove fire, an induction stove, a microwave, and a can of gas. The camera zoomed in and captured the kitchen clearly. Ill go to the front and bring the vegetables in. Meng Fu saw that li Qingning and the rest were still amazed and went to the front to get the food. Li Qingning waved her hand and asked her to go quickly. After Meng Fu left, he remembered the go game that he had just seen in the courtyard and went out to look at the game on the stone table. The chess pieces on the stone table looked a little old, probably left here for many years. Although someone cleaned it, there was a lot of dust under the chess pieces that couldnt be cleaned. Those who didnt know go looked like they were just watching the fun. Che Shao and Sheng Jun did not understand and only gave it a glance. Li Qingning, on the other hand, stood beside the go arrangement for a long time, then took out her mobile phone and searched it. this go arrangement The person playing chess is an expert, I wonder if it was Meng Fu who played it. Expert? Che Shao stood at the side and looked at the game. teacher li, how did you figure it out? I dont know if its the legendary Xuanyuan game. Ive searched for it but I could only find the general content. It looks like it. No matter if its the game or not, theres no solution to this kind of Go game. Li Qingning looked down at the go arrangement and fell into deep thought. Meng Fu knows this? Sheng Jun glanced at it and laughed. why didnt I hear her mention it? [ Im from the go club. This does look like a part of the mystic essence game that the go club announced back then. Lets put it this way. Im an 8-dan Go player. I cant come up with such a good game. ] [ character setting, another character setting? ] [ her information didnt say that she knew how to play Go. Just pretend. Its so fake. ] [ this show is here to support her, right? ] [ its all about character design. Is Meng Fu your father? why do you guys have to pay so much attention to her? ] Meng Fu came back from the front yard with the ingredients for lunch and saw li Qingning looking at her. Meng Fu didnt ask anything and went to the kitchen to put the dishes away. He rolled up his sleeves and looked at li Qingning and the rest. whats the matter? Did you set up the go arrangement outside? You have the go manual for the mystic essence game? Li qingning asked everyones question. A go arrangement? The phone in Meng Fus pocket rang again. It was the same number that she had never seen before. She did not pick it up again and replied, Oh, theres a go manual. no wonder. li Qingning was relieved. I was wondering how you could set up this Go game. Have you learned go before? Ive learned a little from others. Meng Fu said, and the phone in his pocket rang again. It was the same number. She had many numbers on her phone. She didnt save some of the numbers she knew, but she remembered them and could match them. There were only three types of numbers she didnt know-advertisements, strangers, and Yu zhenling. She didnt want to answer any of them, especially the last one. Your phone keeps ringing. Arent you going to pick it up? Beside her, Sheng Jun reminded her with a smile. Under the camera, Meng Fu took it out and picked it up. Hello, miss Meng. Im Xu bochuan. Im not sure if you still remember me. the person on the other end of the phone waited for Meng Fu to answer the call and quickly said, I have something to discuss with you. Are you free now? Chapter 107 ? 107 The punishment from the top student _1 Xu bochuan? Meng Fu remembered. This was the director who lived in the village. She hadnt paid attention to Xu bochuan in the past, but from what Meng Xun had said, Xu bochuan was very famous in the country. He was the founder of the countrys film history and had a large number of fans who had won countless awards. However, it had been many years since he started working with Yi Tong. If people in the entertainment industry knew about it, it would probably set off another shocking wave. Meng Fu turned off his ear-mic and stepped aside. its not convenient for us to meet. Tell me. We actually have a scene that Ive seen before. The Peoples Temple on the mountain is very suitable for our scene. Ive told the village chief about this, and he said that you have the key to the Peoples Temple. I can discuss everything else. Xu bochuan knew that she was filming a variety show. He had never been on a variety show, never been interviewed, and didnt even have a Weibo account, but he couldnt avoid Meng Fus variety show. The Peoples Temple was a rather spectacular Taoist temple. Xu bochuan had always been willing to dedicate himself to art. As long as Meng Fu was willing to lend him the key to the Peoples Temple, Xu bochuan would be fine even if he had to guest star once. Peoples temple? Meng Fu looked in the direction where Li qingning and the chaser were and remembered that it was the old Daoists temple. However, the old Daoist moved to a bigger temple after he became famous. alright, Ill get Meng Xun to contact you later. Im still busy here, so Ill hang up first. Meng Fu hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Xu bochuan, who was waiting for Meng Fu to state his conditions, was stunned by Meng Fus straight behavior. Director Xu? Yi Tong put down his teacup and looked at Xu bochuan. Xu bochuan looked at his phone for a long time before he slowly replied, she said shell ask ah Xun to give it to me. Thats good. Yi Tong leaned back and smiled at him. Xu bochuan didnt answer him this time. He just sat opposite Yi Tong with a strange expression. Meng Xuns cousin is indeed a little different. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu stuffed his phone back into his pocket and turned on his headset again. Sheng Jun and Li Qingning were sitting on a small bench by the door, choosing some vegetables. When Sheng Jun saw Meng Fu coming over, he couldnt help but look up and smile. were you on the phone with your friend just now? Meng Fu nodded and did not mention anything else. Most sensible people would not ask anymore, but Sheng Jun looked up at the camera. my dear viewers, are you curious who my sister is talking to? Is he your boyfriend? [ he turned off his microphone, so it must be someone important. ] [ everyone has their own secrets. Dont be so curious. ] [ he should be her boyfriend, right? [ if it was someone else, she definitely wouldnt have turned off the microphone. ] Seeing that this topic was also being discussed, the camera quickly turned to Meng Fu. its the village chiefs friend. Meng Fu leaned against the wall. His eyes were bright as he replied slowly, Ill bring the chicken to my mother to deal with it. She went directly to the next room to find yang Hua. There were no cameras installed next door, and only two cameramen followed Meng Fu over. Meng Fu had already reminded them not to take photos of yang Hua. Meng Xun was in her small room doing test papers. When Meng Fu asked yang Hua to deal with the chicken, he went to find Meng Xun and asked her to find a time to pass the key to Xu bochuan. It was almost 1 pm when she was done. Li qingning made chicken soup with the chicken and simmered it on the stove, waiting for the chicken soup at night. Li qingning and the others only had stir-fried eggs with tomatoes and small vegetables for lunch. After the meal, che Shao rushed to wash the dishes. Because they had to go into the water and Li qingnings hand was still injured, he didnt fight for this job. Are there still a few rooms in younger sisters house that I havent seen? Shall we continue watching? Sheng Jun stretched lazily, then smiled at the camera. Im sure everyones very interested in this, right? After the magical scene that they had just witnessed, the netizens were indeed very curious about Meng Fus family. Then lets start from the room next to sisters room. Sheng Jun gave the final word. Li Qingning didnt speak immediately and just looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu was half-leaning on the small table, holding a celadon teacup in his hand and slowly drinking. When he heard this, he raised his head and smiled. sure. Seeing that she didnt force her, Li qingning was also curious. She first walked to a room on the first floor. What is this? It can be considered a study. Meng Fu replied and followed behind them, slowly introducing the place. Li Qingning opened the door and saw a pile of bookshelves and a pile of dried herbs. So many books? Li Qingnings gaze first landed on the bookshelf that was full of screens. She was surprised to find a pile of ancient books inside. It seemed to be quite old. Li qingning seemed to have seen a book. She paused and wanted to walk in to see if she had seen it wrong. At the door, Sheng Jun was not interested in these books. She immediately walked to the second floor. I wonder whats in the room next to sister Meng Fus? Is it also a study? She still remembered that when she first arrived in the morning, she wanted to go to the room next to Meng Fus but was interrupted. As Sheng Jun spoke, he observed Meng Fu out of the corner of his eye. No. Meng Fu put it in his pocket and let them look at it. His face was as lazy as usual, and no change could be seen. The director had seen Meng Fus study room, but he couldnt tell anything. He wasnt curious about Meng Fus study room, so he immediately said to the cameraman, follow shengjun up. Give the room upstairs a camera. Sheng Jun walked in front of Meng Fu. When they arrived at the room next to Meng Fus bedroom, she pushed the carved wooden door first. The door was not locked, and it opened with a push. Clang- Sheng Jun had just taken a step when he seemed to trip over something. Sheng Jun laughed as he looked down at the thing she had tripped over. The camera followed her gaze. A gold trophy was at her feet. It was slowly rolling to the other side. There were no cameras installed in the room. The photographer who followed Sheng Jun and the others came in and took a picture of the vast scenery in the room. Not only that, but there was also a close-up shot. what kind of trophy is this Sheng Jun picked up the trophy and asked doubtfully. But halfway through his sentence, he saw the name of the competition on the trophy and his voice suddenly stopped. At the same time, the photographer who had followed her here also took a panoramic view of the room. This was also a bedroom. The bedroom was very simple, but unlike the next room, it was covered with all kinds of awards. There were also many books and trophies on the table and floor. Even the photographer was stunned by the overwhelming awards. He zoomed in so that all the audience watching the live broadcast could clearly see the awards and trophies. Three model students Award Citys top three model students award Provincial top three Student Awards top ten National middle school students first prize in mathematical modeling for high school students in T province. first prize of the provincial biology competition for secondary school students First prize of the National biology competition. International biology competition grand prize first prize of the International Mathematics Competition life sciences research institute special prize .. The comments that were following Sheng Jun and asking about the room next to Meng Fus were now empty. Not only the staff and guests, but even the netizens watching the live broadcast could not say anything. Chapter 108 ? 108 102 continents Universitys independent student recruitment examination (announcement event) _1 The audience and the people at the venue had already imagined what this place would be like. For example, there would be other more novel things or Meng Fus more private rooms. After all, just this courtyard alone was enough to broaden everyones horizons. However, no one, including li Qingning, had expected to see a wall full of awards and trophies. Meng Fu dropping out of high school was no longer a secret on the internet. This was her main black spot. Recently, her reputation had been cleared a little because of global idol and a day with a celebrity , and she had gained a bunch of new fans. The festival team gave a close-up shot, so the audience watching the live broadcast could see that the awards were all the same name- Meng Xun. The live broadcast room paused for a moment, and then the comments quickly flooded in: ?IBO?! [ I split my brothers ] [ IMO first place! ] [ [ Meng Fu has such a godly character by his side? ] Some viewers didnt understand the value of it and would only comment, f * ck, thats awesome. Not only the audience watching the live broadcast, but li Qingning, Sheng Jun, and the others were also shocked by the awards that filled the room. In the entire audience, only Meng Fu was calm. She picked up the two remaining trophies on the ground and put them on the table. She asked li Qingning and the others with concern, Are you alright? I have something to do, Li qingning took. deep breath and calmed down. He had been in contact with many outstanding elites in the industry, but it was the first time he was so close to a super genius. this Shes too powerful Its alright, Hearing this, Meng Fu looked at the awards. Her tone was calm. Li Qingning was right beside her, so he could hear it clearly. Meng Fus its alright was really just a perfunctory reply. Not only him, even Sheng Jun could tell. sister Meng Fu, you may not know what the IBO and IMO are. Sheng Jun looked down at the trophy he had just picked up and explained to Meng Fu in a soft voice. the IBO and IMO are the worlds largest and most influential large-scale competitions for middle school students. Middle school students from all over the world gather together. To win the first prize among so many people is equivalent to having several college admission notices in ones hands. You can directly be guaranteed admission to university A. Some people on the bullet screen began to seriously explain and educate him. These were all academic awards, especially the IBO and IMO. Every year, there was only one first-level Team Award around the world. This was enough to show what kind of super geniuses were able to win these awards. The IBO and IMO competitions were mostly second-year high school competitions, and it was no secret that Meng Fu dropped out of high school. After hearing what Sheng Jun said, some people on the bullet screen began to sigh- [ of course, Ive always been a fan of Meng Fu. Shes pretty and can sing and dance well, but I have to admit that shes still lacking in this aspect. The IBO and IMO are the top academic certificates that secondary school students can obtain in biology and mathematics. [ Meng Fu, on the other hand, seems to be indifferent to it. For example, ye shuning, who was enlightened at the same time as her. If she were here, she would naturally know how much these achievements are worth. This is probably ignorance. ] Meng Fu looked at Sheng Jun, not quite understanding. Arent the IBO and IMO the same as biology and mathematics competitions? Did shengjun think he didnt know what the IBO and IMO were? It was indeed difficult to win the first prize in the IBO and IMO awards, but those who really studied mathematics and biology would know that the real difficulty was the independent admission exam of international universities. In the industry, those who could pass the independent admission exam were divided into two categories. Meng Xun was still doing the papers for Zhou Universitys independent recruitment, so Meng Fu felt that she was still lacking. Yes. Meng Fu only smiled at Sheng Juns words and did not say anything. He brought them to see other places. After Li qingning finished sighing, she also changed the topic and looked at Meng Fus front yard excitedly. The front yard was filled with exotic flowers and plants that had probably been carefully taken care of. There was also a kettle and a small shovel next to it. It looked very exquisite. Most of the people here did not recognize li Qingning. Li Qingning took the kettle and asked Meng Fu, do these flowers need to be watered now? Meng Fu walked over and took a look. go ahead and water it, but not as much. On the right side of the front yard was li Qingning and che Shaos room. The front and back of their rooms were equipped with cameras. There were many cameras of all sizes in the yard. Only the room on the left had no surveillance cameras. However, it was obvious that someone had walked on the stone path and the moss on the steps of the room on the left. Sheng Jun pointed to the room on the left and asked Meng Fu in surprise, Is that room occupied? Meng Fu took a look and saw that Sheng Jun was referring to Yi Tongs room. There was a patient who stayed here before, she explained. Oh. Sheng Jun did not ask any more questions, and the directors team continued to shoot the two houses on the left. Li Qingning and che Shao were slowly watering the flowers. Meng Fu sat on the stone bench on the other side and watched li Qingning and the others. its such a beautiful scenery. Ive brought my drawing tools. Draw it. Sheng Jun asked someone to get the drawing tools. Li qingning knew about shengjuns attainment in traditional Chinese paintings, and her eyes lit up. Then well have a good time! quick, set up the small cameras and the main camera. We have to get a good shot of shengjuns painting! The entire production team was also in high spirits. They immediately got people to set up the cameras. The people from the art Association were painting a Chinese national Art on the spot! It was another explosive topic! They had not been able to get Sheng Jun to use her unique skills in the last episode, and they did not expect that they would accidentally do it this time. Sheng Jun pursed his lips and smiled. While waiting for the painting tools, he looked at li Qingning. Then, he seemed to have remembered something and asked, Teacher li, have you been trying out a new drama recently? Li qingning had a lot of good movies and TV shows. She had won the best Actor and best Actor. Sheng Jun had also acted in a modern ethics drama that was very popular on the internet. Even che Shao had acted in a youth drama. In the entertainment industry, one had to have truly excellent works in order to be popular in the long run. Otherwise, it was only a matter of time before they were forgotten. These three guests had all left their own eye-catching works in the entertainment industry. Ive accepted a few scripts and tried out for one. Theres nothing I really want to act in. Li qingning finished watering and put the kettle aside. She thought of Meng Fus words and laughed at herself. Im getting old. My memory cant keep up. Ive recently heard that director Xu seems to have the intention of leaving the mountain. Sheng Jun walked to the table that his assistant had set up and slowly picked up his drawing tools. After some thought, he spoke. Li qingning almost dropped her kettle. director Xu? How did you know? In the industry, there was only one person who could be called director Xu. He was already a God. Sheng Jun sat on a chair and started to grind paint. I heard about it from the elders in my family. I dont know the details. Li qingning had always been calm and steady on the show, but when she heard Sheng Juns words, it was the first time she was so flustered. She stood up and turned around on the spot. director Xu has actually come out of retirement? Is he really going to shoot a new work? Then, he sighed again and clapped his hands. if he really comes out, I wonder if hell still hire extra actors. Do you know what kind of movies hes shooting? Li Qingning wouldnt have been so excited if it had been anyone else, but it had to be Bo Chuan, a milestone in the film industry. The person who had really made the domestic film industry go abroad had a great influence on the history of film. Not only them, but even the bullet screen was also crazily spamming- [ f * ck, director Xu? ] [ shengjun actually has news of director Xu. Hasnt he always been elusive? I havent seen him since! [ hes crying! ] [ is director Xu really coming out of retirement? How did shengjun know? [ then, the entertainment industry would be shaken. After all, most of the people in the entertainment industry are director Xus fans. ] ?..? These people were excited. For a moment, all the cameras were focused on Sheng Jun, who was about to start painting. In just one morning, Meng Fus home field had successfully become Sheng Jun. Sheng Jun pursed his lips and smiled. He glanced at Meng Fu from the corner of his eyes. The other party did not seem to hear what she said. She was on the phone and seemed to be heading out. Where are you going? Li Qingning was worried about director Xu, but she also saw Meng Fus actions from the corner of her eye. Meng Fu raised his phone. my cousin is looking for me. Im going to the village head. Ill be back soon. Xu bochuan insisted on talking to her face to face about the temple. Chapter 109 ? 109 Meng Fu, youve changed This variety show was a live-stream type of event. The more realistic the better, but within the scope of reality, there had to be something to watch. The netizens were extremely curious about the level that they couldnt reach. In the previous issue, he had brought them to the art Association that no one had ever been to. Although they did not enter the core area, it had satisfied the curiosity of most of the netizens. This episode had come to her hometown during the most popular period of time on the internet after Meng Fu had won the international competition. Now, not only did Sheng Jun bring out her unique skills as a doorkeeper, but there was also news of director Xus comeback. The director pressed on his headset and had people quickly prepare high-definition shots for Sheng Jun. When Meng Fu left the house, he naturally brought along two cameras that followed her. Li qingning watched her leave and opened her mouth. Child, are you in such a hurry? Shengjun is about to draw, and we ordinary people can also see how the people from the art Association draw. In fact, li Qingnings words implied that he was just reminding Meng Fu when he was at the peak of his popularity on the internet. its a little urgent. Meng Fu kept her phone and was about to walk out when she heard teacher Lis words. Her eyes curved.Ill be right back. She waved at li Qingning and the others, but most of the shots were on Sheng Jun, and the main camera had to continue to capture Sheng Juns painting. Only the camera that followed her continued to capture her, putting her on the split-screen. The village chiefs house was still some distance away from Meng Fus place, so Meng Xun waited for her outside the village chiefs door. With a book in one hand, she leaned against the door frame and lowered her head in deep thought. There was a big white goose by his feet. It had been on the hot search with Meng Fu before. After Meng Fu returned to the village to record the show, he did not let the goose appear. When she saw Meng Fu, she immediately stood up straight and looked at him. Her eyes under the black-rimmed glasses lit up. Sister. Meng Xun called out. The silly goose that was originally squatting beside Meng Xun and shaking its head suddenly woke up. It immediately stood up straight, raised its head high, and cried out at Meng Fu. The neck of the silly goose was long, and when it was raised, it almost reached Meng Fus thigh. [ that goose at brother Fus house! ] [ [ cousin, youre so obedient. You look like you admire Meng Fu. ] There werent many comments from Meng Fu on the split-screen, but once Meng Xun appeared, the comments instantly started flooding in. Meng Fu wanted to go in and talk to Xu bochuan, so she didnt let the camera follow her in. She let the two cameramen wait for her outside. The two cameramen had also received instructions from the director team to take more photos of the top student, Meng Xun. ** The village head was playing chess with Xu bochuan. Although Yi Tong said that she could continue filming with Meng Fus help and that her hand injury was not serious, Xu bochuan was still shocked by his sudden injury. Coincidentally, Meng Fu was also filming a variety show, so Xu bochuan gave the entire crew a two-day break. At the same time, he would settle the matter of the Taoist temple. When Meng Fu came over, Xu bochuan was holding a black stone in his hand, wavering. When he saw Meng Fu, he put the black stone aside and glanced at Meng Fu. He still didnt see that there was a camera behind her. Xu bochuan paused for a moment. He had asked Meng Fu to come over today mainly to do him a favor. He knew that Meng Fu would be broadcasting the entire event live, so he was waiting for her to bring the photographers over. The rest of the crew was not around, so no one knew that he was filming here. They would only think that he was a guest invited by Meng Fu. It was also a favor to Meng Fu for borrowing the temple. And he had a good impression of Meng Xun. Who knew that Meng Fu would come alone again. Xu bochuan was a little confused for a moment. He almost wanted to call Yi Tong and ask if he was a clandestine person. While his mind was spinning, Xu bochuan and Meng Fu chatted about other details of the Daoist temple. Meng Fu sat on an empty chair, one hand supporting her chin as she watched the two play chess. Youre planning to continue filming that show of yours? The village chief said unhurriedly. Meng Fu stretched lazily, and her eyes were teary. Hearing the village chiefs words, she only remembered the few fans who had been waiting for her outside that night. yes. The village chief was really surprised. He looked at Meng Fu seriously. Ive never seen you persist for such a long time on any matter. Meng Fu smiled gently. maybe he didnt want to disappoint them. The village chief nodded and glanced at Xu bochuan. He took another puff from his pipe and pointed at the chessboard that Xu bochuan could not move. you want to try? Chapter 110 ? 110 Meng Fu, youve changed (2) Xu bochuan couldnt help but lean back when he heard the village chiefs words. He turned to Meng Fu in surprise.You can do it too? Your village chiefs chess skills are probably comparable to those old guys in the go club. Watching the game without saying a word had always been Meng Fus etiquette since he was young. Its fine. My game of chess is already a dead end. Just do what you want. Xu bochuan laughed. No matter what he did, he would be in a dead end, which was why he was so indecisive. Since the two of them had said so, Meng Fu thought about it and picked up the black piece that Xu bochuan had just placed on the side. He placed it on the chessboard and said goodbye to Xu bochuan. director Xu, Ill go back and continue recording the show. lets leave each other on WeChat. Xu bochuan didnt pay attention to her casual movements. He stood up and added Meng Fu on WeChat. you can find me if you need anything in the future. After the two added each other on WeChat, Meng Fu left. Xu bochuan stood up and only sat back down after she left. Only then did he notice that the village chief had been staring at the chessboard and had stopped smoking his large tobacco pipe. Xu bochuan followed his gaze, and the smile on his face disappeared. He put his hands on the table and suddenly stood up.This, this is When he said that he wanted Meng Fu to have a child, it was just a casual move. This was because he knew that no matter where he placed this particle, it would be a dead end. However, he did not expect Die and then live. The village head took back his tobacco pipe, bit the end of the cigarette, and continued Xu bochuans words. Xu bochuan did not have any other hobbies, but his fans knew that he had been a go fanatic for his entire life. Therefore, some of Xu bochuans fans also studied go. He didnt know much about Meng Fu. He only heard from Yi Tongs manager that she was a newcomer who seemed to be a little popular recently and didnt have many works. But today, as Xu bochuan watched Meng Fu leave, his eyes finally looked more serious. ** On the other side, Meng Fu said a few words to Meng Xun and was about to leave. The goose beside Meng Fus feet flapped its wings. Meng Fu squatted down and knocked on its head, smiling. No, you cant go in today. As soon as she finished speaking, e Zis excited voice also stopped. She turned around and faced Meng Fu with her butt. It seemed to have waited for two minutes, but Meng Fu did not speak. It slowly turned its slender neck and realized that Meng Fu had disappeared. Goose was speechless. When Meng Fu returned to her courtyard, Sheng Jun had already started painting. It was very quiet in the courtyard. Almost no one spoke, as if they were afraid of disturbing shengjun. She wanted to paint the scenery in the courtyard, so she should also be good at drawing flowers and birds. When Meng Fu entered, the driver noticed her immediately. youre back? He sat on the stone bench, poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu, and whispered to her. yes, Ill pick some vegetables in the field later. My mom sponsored it for free. Meng Fu took the tea and took a sip. He leaned lazily against the Osmanthus tree behind the stone bench and yawned. Che Shao didnt have much talent in painting and didnt study Chinese traditional painting. He didnt know how to start and end the brush, so he discussed dinner with Meng Fu. Hearing that Meng Fu was preparing dinner, the driver excitedly went with him. You dont read Chinese paintings? Meng Fu glanced at the driver and felt that it was magical. I cant understand it anyway, che Shao said generously. thats because you dont know how to appreciate it. Meng Fu had already glanced at Sheng Juns painting from afar and lowered his voice. shes pretty good at it. The comments- [ 2333 chashao is my current state. Hes amazing and can travel the world with one f * ck. ] [ che Shao is too real [ Meng Fu and che Shao are having so much fun together. ] [ no, what the hell is Meng Fu? Pretending to know when you dont? [ what do you mean by shengjuns drawing is not bad? ] [ to be honest, if shengjuns painting is on the art Associations Honor List, it means that it can at least enter a lower level art exhibition. Which student in the Art Academy can reach this level, and shes considered not bad? ] [ do you think you can be arrogant just because you know how to sketch? ] [ if you dont understand, cant you be more realistic like che Shao? [ why do you have to say that its okay, but why is it so greasy? ] Li qingning didnt pay much attention to the two childrens voices, but she saw the comments. He could not help but frown slightly. He stood up and went to pick vegetables with Meng Fu, the camera following from a distance. Li qingning turned off the microphone and motioned for Meng Fu to turn it off as well. Then, she said in a seemingly earnest tone, dont mind the netizens words too much. No matter who it is, even director Xu, there are anti-fans in the industry. But why is his reputation so good? In this industry, his works are the most important. Although shengjun is good at drawing, she was only recognized by the audience because of an ethical drama. Hearing that Li qingning was comforting her, Meng Fu twisted a carrot and listened carefully. I know. I have a campus youth movie here. The director is still in the audition. Ive read the script and it suits you, li Qingning said while muttering. the director has worked with me before. Ill ask my assistant to give you his contact information when I get back. You can go for the audition. Thank you, Father li. Meng Fu readily accepted. Li qingning patted her head and smiled. good boy, Ill help you arrange your female lead role. Dont embarrass me when you go for the audition. ** It was traditional Chinese painting, especially the meticulous brushwork, which took a long time to complete. Shengjuns painting was not done in the entire afternoon. Even though there were lights in the yard at night, the wind was strong and the filming effect was not good. The festival team discussed with Meng Fu to borrow her study. It was actually a pharmacy, but Meng Fu did not explain. She tidied up a desk for Sheng Jun to continue painting. Sheng Jun had only chosen a corner of the courtyard to paint, and all that was left was to paint. The few of them moved Sheng Juns things back. After tidying everything up, Li qingning stopped watching Sheng Jun draw. After two hours, he was tired of it. He walked straight to a bookshelf in the study and pointed at the books on the shelf. He asked Meng Fu in surprise, These books are all yours? Meng Fu walked to his side. She seemed to be very obedient to Li qingning. yes, theyre all mine. [ Meng Fu, youve changed. You wont talk back to your father Li anymore. ] The camera followed Li qingnings words and zoomed in on the book. Meng Fus bookshelf had historical biographies, legends of spices, mathematical logic books, astronomy and geography. Li qingning picked up a book close to her and flipped through it. She knew all the words in it, but she didnt know anything when they were put together. Youve seen them all? Li qingnings eyes were filled with amazement as she asked casually. However, he regretted it as soon as he asked. He only looked at the titles of these books and found that they were professional books, especially those on algorithms. Li Qingning also knew that Meng Fu had never been to high school, so she was not someone who would read these books. Meng Fu also casually picked up a book. She replied indifferently, Ive read a little. [ youve seen them all? Lets not talk about anything else. Just take the origin of chaos and stability book in your hand. Do you know what this book is about? Do you know about the collision and singularity inside? Do you know one of the major mathematical achievements in the game, KAMs theory? [ my sister is so knowledgeable. As her fan, Ive decided to read more books. ] [ youve seen them all? Lets not talk about anything else. Just take the origin of chaos and stability book in your hand. Do you know what this book is about? Do you know about the collision and singularity inside? Do you know one of the major mathematical achievements in the game, Kams theory? [ theres a limit to acting cool, okay? ] Chapter 111 ? 111 Being despised, the top student awakens _1 [ the one in front looks like a top student, sharp words (great) ] [ hahahahaha, Ive met a real genius. Im dying of laughter. ] There was a heated debate on the bullet screen again. Because the previous episode had a good start, this episodes live broadcast had more people than the previous one. In addition, there was a dramatic change in Meng Fus family, so the number of people watching the live broadcast had been increasing. These comments instantly caused a lot of discussion. Due to the increase in the bullet comments, his popularity had increased sharply during this period of time. ** The Jiang family. Master Jiang was sitting on the sofa with his walking stick. Madam Tong sat opposite old master Jiang with a cup of tea in her hand. The atmosphere in the Jiang family was quite good. old master Jiang, we know about the Jiang corporations problem. This time, our Tong family will support you as always. We will raise fifty million Yuan in the name of the Tong family. The Tong family had promised the Jiang family that they would owe the Jiang family a favor because of the cancellation of their engagement with Meng Fu. It was Madam Tong and Yu zhenling who were talking. Master Jiang heard that Jiang Quan had been too busy to come back. As Meng Fus loyal fan, master Jiangs tablet was playing Meng Fus live broadcast. When he heard Madam Tongs words, he slowly raised his head. Ill remember that the Tong family is willing to lend a hand at this time. In the outer hall, the Butler was calling for master Jiang, saying that Jiang Quan had called. Master Jiang hurriedly went to answer the phone, and the tablet was placed on the table. Elder Jiang is watching the live broadcast? Madam Tong put down her teacup and naturally saw the tablet on the coffee table. is this Meng Fu? Madam Tong had only seen Meng Fu twice. Fortunately, Meng Fu was good-looking and easy to recognize. She recognized him immediately. He happened to see Meng Fu holding the origin of chaos and stability. Eh, little sister has actually read this book before? Jiang yiran, who was standing behind Yu zhenling, also saw it. Yu zhenling had a headache recently. whats wrong? Ive heard about this book from my physics teacher once. Its a book that was systematically studied by the universitys dynamics professor. I didnt expect my sister to be so amazing that she could understand this. Jiang Yiran smiled. She can understand it? Yu zhenling happened to see the comments ridiculing Meng Fu and did not want to look at her anymore. She reached out and turned off the tablet. its better to learn from others and read high school textbooks. Itll save us from being laughed at. She didnt even learn it in high school and only read the content that was taught by others. She was even exposed by the netizens. Back then, she never acknowledged Meng Fu to the public because Yu zhenling was afraid that she would embarrass the Jiang and Yu families. Yu zhenling did not want to talk about Meng Fu anymore. She stood up and walked Madam Tong out of the door. Madam Tong, Ill walk you out. After Madam Tong helped Tong erhuan and Meng Fu to cancel their engagement, she wasnt interested in Meng Fu anymore. She only smiled and left with Yu zhenling. The group of them went out. Naturally, she did not know that on Meng Fus side, Sheng Jun had also put down her brush. She turned to look at Meng Fu and pretended to ask a question similar to that of a netizen.The origin of chaos and stability? Whats this about? the origin of chaos? Hearing that, Meng Fu paused. She squinted at Sheng Jun and did not answer immediately. [ hahaha, Sheng-Jun is indeed domineering! ] [ Meng Fu, arent you embarrassed? ] [ dont ask. Even if you ask, it means that she hasnt read it. Just grab a few books and put them together. Just like me, I like to put some hacker books on the table in school, but I dont know anything. ] [ this embarrassing atmosphere is blowing in my face. I believe this show has no script anymore. ] [ shengjun, arent you a little too straightforward? ] [ hahahaha, will Meng Fu still dare to talk big in the future? ] [ Im sure she cant even remember the title of the book. ] The comments were flooding in. Li Qingning reached out to take the book from Meng Fus hand and flipped through it. It had become a habit for him to smooth things over for the festival groups guests. youll know once you read it. Let me read it first Watch Li qingning turned to the next page. What parameter e, what Hamilton function? Li qingning, who had only heard of quadratic functions, said, .. He closed the book and said, forget it, bullet screen little friends. Well read it another day. [ haha, I bet a spicy strip that teacher Li wont understand it. ] [ as a student of dynamics, Im responsible to tell you that these are abstract. These cumulative systems, phase spaces [ you wont understand the theorem even if its placed in front of you. You understand teacher li very well. ] Sheng Jun also saw the reply on the bullet screen. She let out an Oh and smiled. I see. I can understand if sister Meng Fu doesnt know Chapter 112 ? 112 Being despised, the top student awaken.2 its not about the origin of chaos, its physics. Meng Fu finally came back to her senses. She looked away from Sheng Jun and took the book from Li qingning. She leaned slightly on the bookshelf beside her. Under the light, she looked very lazy. I mainly read about Carms theorem. Carms theorem, well, simply put, is that the trajectory of the phase space in classic mechanics is not completely regular, but it is not without rules, but they rely on the initial conditions, weak and incalculable She went on and on. Outside the camera, Zhao fan gave Meng Fu a thumbs up. Su di crossed her arms and looked at Meng Fu in surprise. She was not surprised that Meng Fu knew Carms theorem, but she was surprised by Meng Fus previous words. Meng Fu said that she had read all the books. [ f * ck, I dont understand. Can a Big Shot explain to me what she said? ] [ no, what I found on qiandu is completely different from what she said. ] [ the previous one, she used her own words to analyze, exposing her intelligence. ] [ f * ck, Im stunned. Didnt Meng Fu not go to high school? ] Does she really know Carms theorem? ] [ no, Im also stunned! Didnt she graduate from a Buddhist Academy? ] [ [ origin of chaos and stability, right? Ill go buy it right away! ] [ do you haters have anything to say now? ] After he finished, Meng Fu looked at the confused li Qingning and che Shao and said, Do you understand? Li Qingning&and che Shao were speechless. Meng Fu sighed. I guess you dont understand. No. the driver didnt understand. He didnt understand what Meng Fu was talking about. He looked at Meng Fu and was silent for a moment. Then, he asked on behalf of the people watching the live broadcast, Youre reading such professional books? The words its not like you havent been to high school were forced back into che Shaos heart. Meng Fu placed the book back on the shelf and crossed his arms. look, do you have a problem with that? [ che Shao: MD wouldnt dare ] [ che Shao: youre actually secretly reading a book of this level behind my back. ] [ teacher Li: why did you dare to ask her, master che? ] [ mengfu6666 ] ?66666666? There were only a few people who were still okay now, which could be seen from the 6666 comments. This time, Li qingning did not dare to touch Meng Fus book. She only went to the book she had seen in the afternoon. Meng Fu, can you lend me this book to read? He picked up a book in the corner. The camera immediately shifted over. She found that Li qingning seemed to be holding an ancient book. It had an ancient blue cover and the pages were a little yellow. It seemed to be an ancient biography. Meng Fu took a glance and retracted his gaze. You see. Seeing that Meng Fu was so casual, Li qingning flipped through the stamped back cover again. She was puzzled, but she didnt say much in front of the camera. Instead, she sat aside and read it slowly. The comments started to ask Li qingning what she was looking at. As for che Shao, he strolled around Meng Fus study. When he flipped to one of the books, he fell silent. Youre still looking at this? He raised the book in his hand. The director team immediately perked up. quick, lets see what book Meng Fu is reading this time! The TV viewers also craned their necks. At the same time, the camera caught the book that che Shao was holding up- guide to getting rich by raising pigs ?????? [ Oh my God, what kind of idiot is this? ] [ hahahahaha, my head is falling off from laughing. ] [ getting rich from raising pigs??? ] [ its a strange scene! ] [ whats wrong with that? didnt you see that she was reading a book called a guide to all difficult and miscellaneous pig Diseases ? the production crew was shocked by her coquettish operation! ] [ it seems like I need to refresh all my avatars. ] Sheng Jun stood where she was. She looked at the comments that kept discussing Carms theorem and the guide to becoming rich. Then, she looked at che Shao, who was also talking to Meng Fu about the guide to raising pigs. He even poured Meng Fu a cup of tea. Sheng Jun took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She picked up her brush and began to draw. Her hand was shaking when the camera couldnt capture her. He was so impetuous that Sheng Jun was not even serious when he added colors. ** The second episode ended in the small mountain village. Although it wasnt as mysterious as the first issue of T citys Art Association, Meng Fu had won an international award and his popularity had exceeded 16 million people. Most people expressed their desire to stay at Meng Fus house. After the live broadcast, the festival group received enthusiastic feedback from the audience and gained 500000 new fans. Meng Fus fans had also increased from six million to 7.8 million. Chapter 113 ? 113 Being despised, the top student awaken_3 The festival team was sorting out the data from the official feedback at night. The director and the female assistant Director were waiting. The female Assistant Director, who had initially objected to giving Meng Fu a special show, was also speechless. She silently waited for the staff members data report. On the other side, the staff had already typed out the comprehensive data from the foreign network and the domestic market. Seeing the comprehensive data inside, the staff member paused for a moment. The director was stunned. whats wrong? Was the popularity score these two days fake? The Tianhe app didnt reach 10 million? The staff member looked up at the director. He didnt say anything and just handed him a piece of paper. The director took it and looked at it- [ the highest number of online users: 23 million. ] The first episodes highest popularity was only 12 million, so how did the second episodes popularity almost double? the higher-ups have called and said that this episode is also very popular on the foreign web. The audience on the foreign web likes to watch this kind of god-like life. They all have good reviews. They want you to translate the summary of this episode and send it to the foreign web The staff member said a lot. In conclusion, the second episode had also become popular overseas. The directors heart was beating very fast. He held the piece of paper in his hand and looked at the female assistant Director. look at what I said! Will this episode fail?! The female assistant Director was speechless. What else could she say? Not only did it not fail, but it also exceeded the highest level of planning that the festival Group had at the beginning! Even the outside world was on fire! ** After this episodes filming was over, the group of them had to pack up and go home. Meng Fu had been very popular recently and had a lot of things to do, so she would talk to Yang Hua and Meng Xun that night. Su Cheng was the one who drove to pick them up. He arrived at night and sat in the drivers seat. He looked a little tired. He placed his hands on the steering wheel and looked at Great White, who was following behind Meng Fu. His eyes were cold. it da Bai, Meng Fu knocked on the gooses head, Im here to say hello to your brother Cheng. It was strange that da Bai was arrogant in front of everyone, but when it was facing su Cheng, it could not help but take a step back before squeaking. Meng Fu glanced at it and laughed,this dog, not arrogant anymore?. Goose was speechless. Inside the house, yang Hua had prepared a bunch of things for Meng Fu to bring. Hello, aunty, Im Meng Fus assistant. You can call me su Cheng. When he saw her, su Cheng got out of the drivers seat and greeted yang Hua politely. He took out his phone and asked, Auntie, do you have WeChat? If you have any questions about Meng Fu in the future, you can ask me. Yang Hua passed the things to su di. When she saw su Cheng, she was stunned. She had seen many good-looking people, not to mention Meng Xun and Meng Fu. Yi Tong, who had recently come to the village, was also very good-looking. However, when she saw su Cheng, she could not help but be stunned. His eyebrows were so delicate. This was also Meng Fus assistant? Yang Hua looked at su Cheng and felt that his temperament was invincible even if he was a star. He might even be more popular than Yi Tong. She added su Cheng on WeChat in a daze. After Meng Fus car drove away, yang Hua slowly reacted. She looked at Meng Xun. your sisters assistant is quite good-looking. ** Su Cheng drove Meng Fus nanny van over. Su di was driving, and Zhao Fan sat in the front passenger seat. Meng Fu and su Cheng sat in the back. Both of them seemed to be tired, and they leaned back with their eyes closed, as if they were resting. At four o clock in the afternoon, they finally arrived at the center of T city. Zhao fan received a call from an unknown number. She was a little sleepy and answered the call in a daze. She was startled when she heard the call, The crew of our youth? Let Meng Fu audition? The other party said something and Zhao fan responded. After hanging up the phone, Zhao fan turned around and saw that Meng Fu was still sleeping. He wanted to wake him up, but he saw su Chengs dark eyes. Zhao fan swallowed his words and replied in a low voice, theres a film crew that asked Meng Fu to go for an audition. Its a school-related movie. Im not too sure about the details, but they asked Meng Fu to try it out tomorrow. The audition will be held at the film base in T city. At the moment, Meng Fus resources were basically all decided by su Cheng. Zhao Fan would naturally ask su Cheng first. its the crew that teacher li introduced me to. Meng Fu had always been a light sleeper. She woke up as soon as Zhao Fan spoke. She leaned against the window and yawned lazily. there are no other activities tomorrow. Lets go to the audition. She didnt expect Li qingning to move so quickly. Li qingning? Zhao fan was also surprised. Since when did Best Actor Li have such a good relationship with Meng Fu? He even introduced resources to Meng Fu. Chapter 114 ? 114 Being despised, the top student awaken.4 Su Cheng retracted his gaze and rolled down the window to let some air in. get some rest first. The audition is tomorrow. he said. ** Meng Fu had been focused on the live broadcast for the past two days and had not slept much. He had a very deep sleep that night. The next day, she was ready to go to the film base for an audition. Su Cheng did not seem to be busy recently, so he drove them there today. After Meng Fu got into the car, he handed a document to Meng Fu. In the rearview mirror, his eyes were full of emotion, clear and cold. you can take a look at the female lead of our youth. A script? Zhao fan, who was sitting beside Meng Fu and explaining the things to look out for during the audition, looked at su Cheng silently. She did not say anything about how he managed to get the female lead role. By right, Zhao Fan should be the one asking about this kind of person as her manager. However, Meng Fus resources came too quickly and Zhao Fan did not do a good job in the early stages. Zhao Fan thought about it as she explained the main points to Meng Fu, this female lead is a straight-a student from a working family, but she was bullied. You have to pay attention to your performance Zhao Fan had some experience, so she taught Meng Fu about performing. Meng Fu listened attentively the entire way. An hour later, they arrived at T citys film studio, the audition venue for our youth. Su Cheng parked the car, put on a mask, and went in with Meng Fu and Zhao Fan. Sister fan, over here! As soon as they entered, a young staff member led Zhao fan and the others in. Although Zhao Fan did not get the role of the female lead, she had connections. She had contacted the staff of the crew last night. the audition has already started. There are quite a lot of people auditioning. the staff handed over a number plate. you guys wait here. When the number is called, you can go in. Su Cheng took the number plate and a rare smile appeared on his face.188, good number. There were many people auditioning outside. Meng Fu and the others were wearing caps and standing in the corner, so they didnt attract anyones attention. While the three of them were waiting for their turn, Zhao Fan found a lot of videos for su Cheng that were similar to the female leads character setting and asked Meng Fu to learn the details of the performance. Two hours later, it was finally Meng Fus number plate. She stood at the door and knocked on it politely. A faint come in was heard from inside. Meng Fu walked in and saw a circle of people inside. Everyone had their positions written on it: director, Assistant Director, planner, scriptwriter. The scriptwriter who was sitting next to him was flipping through the record sheet. He looked up at Meng Fu and his eyes lit up. He smiled gently.Meng Fu? What role are you auditioning for? Female lead. Meng Fu politely replied. Female lead? The scriptwriter was stunned for a moment, and a hint of pity flashed in his eyes. Meng Fu? The director glanced at Meng Fu. Someone beside him introduced Meng Fu to the director in a low voice. The director nodded, and so did he. He looked at Meng Fu. then, show me a scene of writing on a board. He pointed at the small Blackboard behind Meng Fu. Meng Fu recalled the character design he had just seen. He lowered his eyes and prepared his expression before reaching out to pick up the chalk. The moment his fingers touched the chalk, the director said in a calm tone, Alright, you can go out and wait for the notice. Outside, Zhao fan, who was worried about Meng Fus performance, was pacing back and forth. He had just finished one round when he saw Meng Fu come out. So fast? Zhao fan was a little confused. An audition usually took ten minutes. The directors who were chosen would even ask her to try two scenes. didnt you try out? Meng Fu had only been in there for less than two minutes. Su Cheng did not say anything. He took the hat for Meng Fu and put it on Meng Fus head. He replied, Lets discuss it in the car. He turned around and walked towards the car. Zhao fan was frowning as well. She looked at Meng Fu hesitantly. Did Meng Fu offend the director in the car? He wouldnt, Meng Fu always knew his limits. However, since there were many people around, Zhao fan followed su Chengs instructions and did not ask any more questions. He followed su Cheng and the others out of the door. ** At the same time, in the audition office for our youth . After Meng Fu left, the director team didnt call for the next person. After the scriptwriter saw the director let Meng Fu out, he couldnt help but frown and say, There shouldnt be a problem letting her try out the role, right? Her appearance is very suitable for the female lead role. The producer, who had been silent, couldnt help but laugh. I know that Meng Fu was recommended by your good friend, teacher Li. I can understand that you have a filter on her, but she really isnt suitable for the role of the female lead. She dropped out of high school and never went to high school. Our TV show female protagonist is a straight-a student, and there are scenes of her doing math problems. Do you really think Meng Fu is suitable? But The scriptwriter opened his mouth and wanted to say something. The director, who hadnt said much, finally spoke up. He glanced at the scriptwriter and said, weve already chosen the female lead. Youve seen ye shuning before. Shes good at acting. You saw it the other day too. She can easily solve a math problem, and the degree of replication is very high. This role is simply tailor-made for her. If we choose Meng Fu, well be scolded by the fans. You want to replace ye shuning with Meng Fu? After hearing the directors words, the scriptwriter who wanted to speak up for Meng Fu stopped talking. He was a scriptwriter, so he naturally paid attention to the degree of his scripts replication. The female lead of our youth wrote various mathematical formulas and solved College Mathematics problems. In the end, she was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Compared to Meng Fu, who had dropped out of high school, ye shuning, who had excellent grades online, did not need to think about which one to choose. This was also one of the reasons why the director didnt let Meng Fu perform. ** In the car. Zhao Fan had also found out the reason why the director did not let Meng Fu perform. Zhao Fan coughed and slowly explained to the two of them, sigh, actually, its nothing. Brother Cheng and I will find you an ancient script, and then this matter will not happen. The director of our youth has too high expectations. He should have thought about how many real top students there are in the entertainment industry Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke. wait, Meng Fu, who had been leaning lazily against the back of the chair with his eyes half-closed, finally heard it clearly. He suddenly sat up straight and slowly looked at Zhao fan. He raised his hand to brush his hair that had fallen to his shoulder and smiled brightly, What did you just say? The director just now Are you looking down on me for being a bad student? It was good. Chapter 115 ? 115 Dont tell me she can still be the top scorer in the college entrance examination for you? In the back seat, Zhao Fan was suffering. She looked ahead, hoping that su Cheng could help her. However, su Cheng only glanced at her through the rearview mirror and looked away. His eyes were so deep that Zhao Fan quickly explained, dont be angry. This is how the industry works. In the entertainment industry, there are people with high academic qualifications, but most of them are film and television graduates. The kind of straight-A student that the crew of our youth wants is almost non-existent. The crew is too serious, so please dont mind them Zhao Fan tried to persuade him. Who would mind? Meng Fu leaned back and lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Zhao fan was speechless. However, your expression and tone did not say that. In front, su Cheng, who was driving, smiled. He had always been cold. Even when he smiled, his eyes were filled with coldness, but when he smiled, the ice Mountain melted, and one could actually feel warmth from him. Zhao fans mouth twitched. its good that you dont mind. Meng Fu ignored Zhao fan and sat in the corner, deep in thought. ** On the other hand, Li qingning, who had returned to the set, also received a call from the screenwriter of our youth. Li qingning guessed that it might be because of Meng Fus matter that he called her at this time. Hows this child? Li Qingning was wearing the ancient costume of the production team. He had heard the screenwriter mention this drama before. It was a Youth Series, and the acting requirements were not particularly high. It was very suitable for newcomers, so he had recommended Meng Fu. When the scriptwriter heard this, he was silent for a moment before he apologized, teacher Li, Im really sorry. Its very difficult to find a female lead in the industry. The director has already decided on Meng Fu last night. Ive also seen Meng Fu, and hes indeed very spiritual. However, the director has decided on ye shuning. Teacher Li, you should have heard of her He slowly explained the crews intention to li Qingning. All in all, Meng Fus flower vase persona was too serious, and the directors expectations for the scene were too high. He hoped that the female lead could act like a top student, and the closer she was to the original character, the better. When the host of best idol attended the ceremony, ye shunings awards made it to the hot search. top student had always been her image in the industry, so it was not unreasonable for the director to choose her. Li qingning frowned. although Meng Fu didnt go to high school, I think he knows a lot. Li Qingning had always been involved in a wide range of subjects. After two episodes of the program with Meng Fu, li Qingning also found that no matter what he said, Meng Fu would be able to respond. He didnt know if Meng Fus grades were very bad, but her knowledge was definitely not low. At least, he had never heard of phase space or Hamilton function . The more he interacted with Meng Fu, the more he felt that the rumors on the internet were groundless. When he recommended Meng Fu to this production team, it was not a random recommendation. Who would have thought that the scriptwriter would actually hire ye shuning? After hanging up the phone, Li qingning massaged her temples and sat down. She called Meng Fu and apologized to her. its nothing. on the other end of the phone, Meng Fu had just gotten out of the car, but she did not leave. She leaned on the car door and asked, can I ask who he has reserved? Ye shuning, Li qingning remembered the name. Thank you, teacher li. Meng Fu thanked li Qingning. After hanging up the phone, li Qingning felt sorry for Meng Fu. It was his turn and the stage supervisor was calling for him. Li Qingning put her phone back on the table and walked towards him, thinking that she must find a better and more reliable resource for Meng Fu next time. ** After Meng Fu hung up the phone, su Cheng had already driven to her rented apartment near No. 1 middle school. He did not avoid su Cheng and Zhao Fan when he was on the phone with li Qingning, and both of them had heard that ye shuning was the screenwriter. Zhao Fan was not surprised by this person. Ye shuning was not a straight-A student. She had good grades to begin with and could compete with the top ten students in school in terms of cultural studies. Her age was also in line with the setting of a high school student. However, Zhao fan would not say this in front of Meng Fu. She changed the topic and said to su Cheng, brother Cheng, the place shes staying at right now isnt very safe. Ill apply to the company to arrange a new place for her Su Cheng walked straight to the refrigerator and opened it. There were three levels. The three floors were very clean. First level, beer. Second level, beer. The third floor was still filled with beer. There were also many empty beer bottles in the trash can. It looked like he had drunk a lot. Su Cheng glanced at Meng Fu, who was already lazily lying on the sofa. When he looked over, she shifted her gaze. Chapter 116 ? 116 Dont tell me she can still be the top scorer in the college entrance examination for you? Me! Zhao Fan raised her hand and said loudly, brother Cheng, Im sorry. Its all my fault! Su Cheng was speechless. He couldnt help but press the space between his eyebrows. Zhao Fan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that su Cheng did not pursue the matter. She put away all the empty beer cans in the trash can and was about to dump them downstairs when she suddenly remembered something. She turned to Meng Fu and said, By the way, your Weibo followers have broken through 7 million. When are you going to post the benefits? My opinion is to film a dancing video. Your fans have already licked the videos on your show countless times, so just pity them. After Meng Fu came out of the audition office, he had been absent-minded. No one knew what he was thinking about, but he hummed nonchalantly. Zhao fan thought that she must have been shocked today, so he did not say much. He gave su Cheng a look and went down to take out the garbage. theres a magazine cover shoot tomorrow. Ive already made an appointment. su Cheng kept The Black Book and looked at Meng Fu. you should rest well today. Meng Fus place was carpeted. When she got home, she almost didnt wear any shoes. She wore a loose coat and sat on the carpet beside the sofa. Her slightly curly hair fell on her clear collarbones. Her dark-colored jeans outlined a pair of thin and straight long legs. Her snow-white toes were slightly curled up, looking lazy and extravagant. Su Cheng looked at her and pursed his lips.Cant you sit properly? The rules of a big family like his were so strict that he could even sit with his back straight. Meng Fu came back to her senses. She raised her head and smiled at su chengxiao. Her peach-shaped eyes seemed to be sparkling. brother Cheng. she paused for a moment and continued, dont expect too much from me. Su Cheng did not say anything. Zhao Fan came back after throwing away the garbage. He felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange, but he could not put his finger on it. She placed the milk she bought from the convenience store in front of the neighborhood into the refrigerator and arranged them neatly. Meng Fus things were always in a mess, but every time su Cheng came, he would arrange everything neatly. When su Cheng was there, Zhao fan would also arrange the milk in rows. After placing the milk, Zhao Fan noticed that Meng Fu was not saying anything and was looking at his phone lazily. She walked over and asked with a smile, why arent you resting? didnt you say that you were tired? No, Im thinking about something. Meng Fu turned off his phone and threw it on the table as he looked at Zhao Fan. Go ahead, Zhao Fan said. Meng Fu placed his hands behind his head and leaned against the sofa. I want to go back to school. No, youre serious? Zhao fan stood up and looked down at Meng Fu. His eyes were wide open. you just started your career. If you go back to school now, your popularity will be gone after three years. Dont you agree, brother Cheng? Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fus expression. He did not seem to be joking. Zhao Fan became anxious and turned to su Cheng. Su Cheng, who had always been rational, looked at Meng Fu thoughtfully. thats fine. Meng Fu smiled. no, Meng Fu. the two of them echoed each other. Zhao fan turned around.You dont have to compare yourself with ye shuning. When your works are out in the future, these will all be in the past. Most of the current popular s-list celebrities have a history of being criticized on the internet. If you retire now, itll be too difficult for you to come back in the future She didnt say that shell retire, su Cheng said. Meng Fu snapped his fingers. yes. Zhao fan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that he would not retire. thats why you have to develop your career and study at the same time. Its not a big deal. Many people in the circle are like that. There were many people in the industry who worked hard both in school and in their careers. They were very tired and often had to do all kinds of exercises and papers after finishing the manuscript. Zhao Fan understood Meng Fus intentions and was no longer in a hurry. He was happy to know that Meng Fu was only upset today. He might not be able to go to school after a few more days. Zhao fan thought for a while and laughed, Alright, then Ill have to trouble you. You can walk the arts path after you enter college three years later. What if you get a notice from T Universitys film and television School by then? Meng Fu had dropped out of school two years ago and did not study in high school for a year. Zhao Fan naturally thought that Meng Fu would start studying in the first year of high school. Meng Fu looked at Zhao Fan and did not say anything. Coincidentally, he also received a call from master Jiang. Master Jiangs tone was no different from before, but it sounded a little hoarse. Are you alright? Meng Fu sat up straight. Chapter 117 ? 117 Dont tell me she can still be the top scorer in the college entrance examination for you? On the other end of the phone, old master Jiang seemed to smile. its nothing. You just came back, right? do you have time to come home for dinner today? Your dad has just hired a good chef. Youre home? Meng Fu was surprised. Master Jiangs body had not fully recovered yet. He should be in the hospital at this time. Meng Fu didnt really want to go back to the Jiang family, but he was worried about old master Jiangs condition. After saying a few words to old master Jiang, he got up and went back. Su Cheng also stood up and took his car keys. He looked at Meng Fu.Ill send you. ** On the road, the traffic light turned red. Su Cheng slowly stopped the car and looked at Meng Fu, who was leaning against the window. do you really want to go back to school? Yes. Meng Fu leaned against the window and played with his phone. Which school do you want to go to? The light turned green, and su Cheng started the car. He looked away, his eyes clear. No. 1 middle school, Meng Fu replied lazily. T citys first high school was the best high school in the entire provincial city. To what extent? It didnt even bring the other high schools around to play. There were ten schools in the country that were on par with No. 1 high school. Jiang yiran was also in this school. Su Cheng was not particularly surprised by this, because the apartment that Meng Fu refused to move out of was near No. 1 middle school. It was just that this school was a little difficult to get into, especially for someone like Meng Fu who had transferred halfway. The difficulty level was even higher. Su Cheng nodded. I understand. Not long after, the car arrived at the Jiang familys house. When Meng Fu said that she was coming back, master Jiang had been waiting outside the door. When he saw Meng Fu, his eyes narrowed into slits from smiling. Grandpa Jiang. Su Cheng greeted old master Jiang and got out of the car. He didnt look like an assistant at all. Master Jiang sighed and asked, Do you want to stay for dinner? its okay. su Cheng politely said goodbye to old master Jiang. I still have something to do. Although it was a little difficult for Meng Fu to get into first middle school, it was not particularly difficult for su Cheng. He was prepared to go back and discuss it. Old master Jiang did not force him. He and Meng Fu stood outside the door. After su Chengs car left, old master Jiang turned around and smiled. Ill believe your assistant no matter which family hes from. The two of them walked into the Jiang familys house as they talked. Meng Fu supported master Jiang and pressed his left hand on his wrist without a sound. She frowned slightly. When she left some time ago, the old man was recovering well. It had only been a week since she last saw him, but he was feeling very weak inside. He thought about how the old master was staying at the Jiang familys house, which was unusual. Meng Fu lowered his eyes. ** At night, during dinner at the Jiang familys house. Other than Jiang Quan, everyone else was there. Jiang Xinyi was the first to return. When he saw Meng Fu, he paused for a moment and didnt say anything. He just sat down silently at the side. Jiang Yiran and Yu zhenling returned together. He looked even quieter than before. Seeing Meng Fu, Jiang yiran lowered her eyes. Because of what happened last time and the warning from Jiang Quan and old master Jiang, Yu zhenling also greeted Meng Fu when she saw him. Fu er, youre back? Meng Fu replied coldly, mm. He didnt call her mom. Master Jiang did not remind Meng Fu. Yu zhenling was too lazy to say anything. mom, have a meatball. Jiang Yiran, who was next to Yu zhenling, picked up a meatball for her. my brothers math test results are out today. He got 122 marks. No. 1 middle schools papers had always been abnormal, and only a few could score more than 100 points. 122 points was indeed a high score. Hearing this, Yu zhenlings face brightened up. its all thanks to you. When has he ever gotten above 100 points before? is the monthly test results released today? whats your ranking this time? Total score 622, fifth in class. Jiang yiran replied indifferently. She was in the rocket class and ranked fifth in the class, which meant that she was fifth in the grade. According to the past admission forms of No. 1 middle school, Jiang Yiran should have no problem getting into university A. It was extremely rare to be able to get into A University with results in cultural studies. A little further ahead, Tong Erqi was able to get into A University as the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Not to mention, Jiang Yiran not only had excellent grades, but he was also good at music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. You did well. Master Jiang, who had been eating in silence, also glanced at Jiang yiran and praised him. Old master Jiang was affable in front of Meng Fu, but in the eyes of the other members of the Jiang family, he was extremely dignified. It wasnt easy to get a compliment from him. When she heard the old mans words, Jiang Yirans eyebrows flew up. She glanced at Meng Fu lightly, but Meng Fu still had his head lowered and was eating slowly, as if he didnt take it seriously. Chapter 118 ? 118 Dont tell me she can still be the top scorer in the college entrance examination for you? Jiang yiran looked at old master Jiang and replied, thank you for your praise, Grandpa. Ill work hard. ** After the meal, Meng Fu wanted to massage the old masters temples. Have you been busy recently? Old master Jiang sat down on a chair and let her be. I saw the news that youre going to take up a film and television role? Dont work too hard, young peoples health is important. The Butler, who was about to serve the tea, paused when he saw Meng Fu trying to provoke old master Jiang. Then, he went out to serve them tea as if nothing had happened. its alright. Meng Fu stood behind old master Jiang and pressed the acupuncture points on old master Jiangs head. It looked like it was going well. I think Ill take on the drama, but in the meantime, I want to go back to school to study. Studying? Master Jiang paused and turned to Meng Fu. why are you You suddenly want to go back to study? After leaving school for two years, he would definitely be out of touch if he went back to school. Not to mention other things, Meng Fu might have forgotten all the knowledge he had learned in junior high. Old master Jiang was afraid that Meng Fu couldnt handle the pressure. He turned around and looked at Meng Fu. He wanted to ask her if it was because of what Jiang yiran said last night. The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he did not ask. He knew Meng Fus rebellious and competitive nature. The Butler brought them a cup of tea. When he heard master Jiangs words, he couldnt help but glance at Meng Fu. Its not a sudden thought, but its time to go back. Meng Fus hands did not slow down. She was still thinking about old master Jiangs condition, and her tone was calm. She looked determined. Master Jiang thought for a while and said, Alright, I got it. The Butler, who was standing at the side, lowered his gaze and did not say anything. An hour later, Meng Fu was ready to go back. Old master Jiang personally sent her out and sent her home with a chauffeur. Looking at Meng Fus back, old master Jiang felt his body become lighter, and his chest was not as tight as before. He asked in surprise, Fu er does have some skills. I feel much better. Beside him, the Butler supported the old master and laughed. old master, youre in high spirits when something good happens. The steward knew that the old man was tired recently, but he didnt say anything about the old mans words. How could the old man get better just by pressing his head? Meng Fu wasnt one of those old Chinese medicine doctors in the Research Institute. what do you know? master Jiang had watched the live broadcast and knew that Meng Fu had a pile of herbs in his yard. He also had some medical skills.When Jiang Quan comes back, tell him to find me in the study. ** Jiang Quan didnt come back until it was almost 11 O clock. He had been so busy recently that he couldnt leave the ground. He also looked very tired. When he heard that the old man was looking for him, he went straight to the study. dad, its so late and youre still up. Youre looking for me? Yes, Im in good spirits today, thanks to Fu er. Master Jiang also found it strange. He felt Meng Fu press his head and his whole body became alert. Old master Jiang was looking for Jiang Quan because of Meng Fus return to school. He briefly explained the situation before slowly saying, I was thinking of arranging a school for her to attend for the elite. That way, she wont feel so pressured. Jiang Quan agreed with Meng Fus decision to go to school. He didnt pay attention to Meng Fus entertainment industry and didnt know if Meng Fu was popular or not. He only knew that the things in his hands were his. For Jiang Quan, the knowledge in his hands was the hardest. thats a good thing. Jiang Quans face showed the only hint of joy recently. He smiled and shook his head. as long as shes willing to study, Im willing to do as many favors as possible. Dad, you should rest well. Ill take care of these things. Dont drag your body down. While Jiang Quan was busy dealing with the Jiang familys matters, he didnt forget to call his assistant and ask him to contact a better private school in T city. Meng Fu had taken two years off from school, and it would not be easy for him to go back to high school. Jiang Quan was also very careful when choosing a school. The school he chose must have a good reputation and good teaching quality. The private school he chose was not an ordinary one. The annual school fees and management fees were extremely high. He also wanted to find a few more Home Tutors, but he thought that Meng Fu would not be able to keep up with the progress. Yu zhenling, who had been waiting for Jiang Quan to come back, heard his phone call. She took off her mask and sat up on the bed. She turned to Jiang Quan expressionlessly and said in a strange tone, Go to school? She finally wants to go back to high school? If she had heard this news two years ago, she might have been even more excited. However, two years had passed and Meng Fu was still in the entertainment industry. Yu zhenling was not sure if Meng Fu really wanted to go to school, let alone come back to school. Thinking back to what she said about Jiang yiran at the dinner table tonight, Yu zhenling continued to lean against the headboard and carefully put the mask back on her face. She put on a fake smile and said,She told the old man that she wanted to go back to school after hearing that Xun ran got the top few places, right? The timing was too coincidental. Jiang Quan didnt reply. He was calling his assistant and some acquaintances. Yu zhenling closed her eyes slightly and did not speak. Yu zhenling only got out of bed after Jiang Quan hung up. The facial mask was already applied. Yu zhenling removed it immediately, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can. She sat by the dressing mirror and splashed water on her face. Her face was cold, and her tone was a little sarcastic.The Jiang family has been in enough trouble recently, to have to deal with this kind of thing for her. One could still hear the sound of money being thrown into the water. Whats the point of spending so much money and favors on her? Dont tell me that shell still be the top scorer in the college entrance examination three years later? Chapter 119 ? 119 Who told you that Im going to art class? Not to mention becoming the top scorer, Meng Fu might not even be able to stay in school for three years. Just like Zhao Fan, Yu zhenling also thought that Meng Fu would start from the first year of high school when he said that he was going to school. Even though she said that, Jiang Quan had already contacted a private high school for Meng Fu. Whats done can not be undone, so Yu zhenling did not say anything more. After patting her face with water, she went to rest. ** The next day. Early in the morning, Meng Fu went to the studio to take a bunch of photos. She had always had a good sense of the camera, with no dead angles at all 360 degrees, so it was easy for her to take photos of magazine covers. When she was done, su Cheng was still waiting for her outside. When he saw her, he gestured to her to wait. Meng Fu had changed and was waiting for him at the door. During this period, a staff member from the photography team came to ask for her autograph. Two minutes later, su Cheng hung up the phone and walked over. His tone was cold.Youre done? Yes. Meng Fu signed the autograph and handed it to the staff politely. Then, she remembered something. I have to go back to the Jiang family first. When she was filming, she received a call from old master Jiang, asking her to go back. Su Cheng pondered for a moment. how long? After lunch, probably. Meng Fu rubbed his chin. Alright, he said. Su Cheng was a man of few words. He took his car keys and sent Meng Fu to the Jiang familys house. It was Saturday, so Jiang yiran and Jiang Xinyu didnt have any classes. When Meng Fu arrived, it was close to mealtime. Jiang yiran was in the hall explaining the math paper he had taken to Jiang Xinyi. First middle schools papers were difficult, especially this months monthly exam paper. The last math question was very difficult. Even though Jiang Xinyan was only in the first year of high school, Jiang yeran had no clue how to solve it. Yu zhenling was arranging flowers at the side. When she saw Meng Fu, her expression was much calmer than last night. She broke the flower and threw it into the trash can. Her tone was cold, Theyre discussing the questions, dont disturb them. this question involves University knowledge Jiang yiran pointed at the question with his fingertip and said slowly. When he saw Meng Fu coming in from the front of the hall, Jiang Xinyi became a little absent-minded. His hand paused for a moment, and he couldnt concentrate when he heard Jiang yirans words. He pursed his lips and said, Lets eat first. Ill go ask the teacher on Monday. After he finished speaking, he stood up. The smile on Jiang Yirans face seemed to freeze for a moment, but she didnt say anything more. She lowered her eyebrows and smiled gently. okay. The servants had already started serving the dishes. When master Jiang heard that Meng Fu had arrived, he came downstairs with Jiang Quans assistant. Grandpa. Jiang Yiran and Jiang Xintong both stood up and greeted old master Jiang obediently. Old master Jiang put his walking stick aside and said, okay. since there were other people around, he had always been dignified. sit down and eat first. Meng Fu was still sitting beside master Jiang, sitting in the center position. When he saw Meng Fu, Jiang Quans assistant, Jiang Yu, took out a document from his bag and whispered in old master Jiangs ear. After hearing this, master Jiangs brows relaxed and his tone became gentler. Fu er, this is the school your father found for you. T citys International School. Its an International School with good teachers. See if you like it. As he spoke, he handed the document to Meng Fu. T citys International School had a good reputation in T city. It could be considered the most powerful private school with many foreign teachers. Meng Fu looked at the documents in old master Jiangs hands and didnt say anything for a long time. She had mentioned it to old master Jiang last night that he had already found a school today. She didnt know what to say for a moment. Opposite her, Jiang Yiran put down his chopsticks and seemed very surprised. sister, youre going back to school? yes, master Jiang replied on Meng Fus behalf, his eyes never leaving Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu was staring at the documents without saying a word, master Jiangs hand that was holding the chopsticks tightened. you dont like the whole school? Not really, Meng Fu opened the document and flipped through it slowly. She lowered her eyes so that no one could see her expression. Old master Jiang was very patient with Meng Fu. When he wasnt smiling, the wrinkles on his face were terrifying. then why? Just Meng Fu flipped through the information on the International schools and put it aside. He turned to master Jiang and said seriously, I already have a school I want to go to. Which one? Old master Jiang had always thought that Jiang Quan was serious in its work. He didnt think there was a better school than this one. Following her words, the rest of the people at the table turned to Meng Fu. Jiang xinchen opened his mouth and said,an International High School is a very good school. I have a junior high school classmate there. Yu zhenling took a deep breath and did not want to say anything more about Meng Fu. It would be good enough if they could send her to T citys International High School. If she didnt even like an International High School, where else could she go? Meng Fu didnt panic at all despite being stared at by everyone. She looked at old master Jiang and was silent for two seconds before she replied, No. 1 middle school, The moment these two words came out, everyone at the dining table seemed to pause for a moment. Not far away, the Butler who was serving the old master the ginseng soup paused and turned to look at Meng Fu. His gaze seemed to be a little complicated. Although T city was only a second-tier city, it had a deep cultural heritage and the University education grants were strong. Not only was T University famous in the country, but even No. 1 middle school could compete with the other middle schools in the country. No. 1 middle school had a history of more than a hundred years. The schools management was strict, and the number of students who could enter each year was limited. There were no transient students either. Those who could enter No. 1 middle school were the top students in the top 1000 of the provincial capital. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to transfer students halfway through without any historical results. Those who could attend No. 1 middle school were all proud Children of Heaven. In the silence, Jiang Yiran was the first to speak. She looked at Meng Fu and couldnt help but laugh. youve never been to high school, so you might not know this, but our No. 1 middle school doesnt have an art class. Grandpa is right, an International High School is already very good. Everyone in the Jiang family knew Meng Fus background. He had not touched a book for two years, and it was a problem whether he could recognize those mathematical symbols. He was definitely going to take the art exam. Otherwise, with his average cultural results, it would be a problem for him to even get into an ordinary college. Therefore, Jiang Quan had carefully selected a few schools with art classes last night. There were only rocket classes and parallel classes in No. 1 middle school, and most of them were repeaters. All of them were straight-a students with good grades, so they naturally didnt have to worry about the school. well talk about this later. old master Jiang knocked on the table and looked at Meng Fu. He paused and his voice slowed down.Ill discuss it with your dad when we get home tonight, Did the old master really want Meng Fu to go to first middle school? Putting aside the fact that No. 1 middle school didnt have any art classes, would No. 1 middle school accept someone like Meng Fu, no matter how much money he spent? At that time, would he ask the Yu family to help him make connections? Yu zhenling felt even more frustrated at the thought of this. However, she didnt dare to say anything more in the presence of the old man. She only ate a few mouthfuls and went upstairs. She gave Yu Yong a call and massaged her eyebrows. T citys International High School is also a famous private high school. She doesnt like it and still wants to go to No. 1 middle school. he has high standards but low abilities. Yu Yong commented. its hard for him to achieve great things. Ill be relieved if shes half as good as LAN ran. Yu zhenling shook her head. brother, I think our old man might need to talk to our Father. After all, principal Gu is a stubborn man. Only our Father can speak to him. Dont agree to it. If she gets into No. 1 middle school and is expelled within a month, the Jiang family will become a joke. Her two children were in No. 1 middle school, so Yu zhenling naturally knew its rules. No. 1 middle school had an Elimination System. If one did not meet the standards for the monthly test, they would be forced to drop out. ** Downstairs, the old man had finished eating. After hearing Meng Fus words, he fell into deep thought. Su Cheng was still waiting for her, so Meng Fu did not stay any longer. He took the things that Jiang Quan had prepared for her and left. This time, Butler Jiang sent her out of the door for the first time. Meng Fu saw su Chengs car immediately. Miss Meng, Seeing that Meng Fu was about to get into the car, Butler Jiang finally called out to her. Meng Fu gathered her coat and turned to look at Butler Jiang. She raised her eyebrows, surprised that Butler Jiang had taken the initiative to talk to her. although an International High School isnt as good as first middle school, its still a school that Sir and the others have carefully chosen. The old master had also asked around before choosing an international school. Also, miss Xun ran is right. No. 1 middle school doesnt have any art classes. Its completely meaningless for you to go there. Was he trying to knock her down and tell her not to aim too high? It was already not bad to be able to enter an International School. No. Meng Fus fingers hooked the buttons of his coat and he glanced at Butler Jiang. who told you that Im going to art class? When Butler Jiang heard her words, his pupils shrank and he looked at Meng Fu. You Whats the meaning of this? Chapter 120 ? 120 Jumping two levels in a row The Butler stared at Meng Fu, observing her expression carefully. However, Meng Fu had already put on his sunglasses, blocking the light in his eyes. He did not reply to Butler Jiang and turned to walk towards the car. The Butler was still standing at the same spot, staring at Meng Fus back, his eyes flashing. Not going to the art class, could it be Could it be that she could really go to the parallel class of No. 1 middle school? However, the Butler quickly denied it. She had such a good opportunity two years ago, but she didnt continue her studies. Now that she was somewhat famous in the entertainment industry, with the addition of her artistic talent, she could still get into T University even if her final college entrance examination results were not good. How could she give up the identity of an art student? The Butlers mind was filled with bits and pieces, but in the end, he could only look at Meng Fus back, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. He turned around and walked back, just in time to run into Yu zhenling. Madam, miss Meng, she Butler Jiang opened his mouth. Yu zhenling looked at him in surprise. whats wrong with her? Its nothing, He wanted to tell Yu zhenling about Meng Fu, but when the words reached his mouth, he didnt know what to say, so he continued to remain silent. Yu zhenling looked at Butler Jiang and didnt continue to ask. If it was about Jiang Yiran or Jiang Xinyi, she would definitely continue to ask, but for Meng Fu, she would just forget about it. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu had reached the car at the intersection. Zhao Fan had already gotten out of the car and opened the door of the back seat for her. He lifted his chin thoughtfully as he looked at the entrance of the Jiang familys house. was that Butler Jiang? Because of what had happened at the art exhibition last time, Zhao fan remembered Butler Jiang. He did not have a good impression of him. Meng Fu got into the car and sat in the car without any posture. With a lazy look, she replied, mm. tsk, he actually sent you so far away. I didnt see it. Zhao Fan was not very clear about the Jiang familys Affairs, so he followed Meng Fu into the car. Meng Fu took out her phone, opened WeChat, and searched for an account. He directly sent a sentence. On the other side, Jiang Quans assistant, Jiang Yu, had already driven back to the Jiang Corporation, and the front desk was greeting him warmly. The phone in his pocket rang. Jiang Yu thought it was work, so he took it out and saw a message on WeChat- [ assistant Jiang, is my dad alright? ] Name: Meng Fu. Jiang Yus first reaction upon seeing this was to ask,when did I add miss Meng? Of course, Jiang Yu didnt have time to think about this. Meng Fus words were reasonable, but he could feel how he asked him through the screen. He quickly replied, [ miss, everything is fine. Dont worry. ] Meng Fu held his phone and slowly typed a sentence- [ if theres anything, remember to call me. ] Even through the phone, Jiang Yus attitude when he typed was respectful. His daughter was Meng Fus die-hard fan, so Jiang Yu was also particularly respectful to Meng Fu. After hearing Meng Fus words, he replied very cautiously. [ I understand, miss. ] That was what he said, but Jiang Yu did not let the freshman go. He knew that Meng Fu was from the entertainment industry and she had almost never integrated herself into T citys circle. Even if he told her about the Jiang family, it would be useless and would only make her worry. After a pause, Jiang Yu carefully added- [ miss, when did I add you? ] As Jiang Yu pressed the elevator button, he felt strange. Did he remember wrongly? when did he add Meng Fu before? Otherwise, why would the other party suddenly appear on his WeChat? In the car, Meng Fu held his phone and typed without a change in his expression, [ assistant Jiang, dont stay up late at night anymore. Its bad for your memory. ] Su Cheng was driving in front. He had always been a steady driver, and he controlled the speed at a steady pace. Brother Cheng, where are we going? Zhao Fan looked at the road and asked su Cheng. Meng Fu lowered his head, his fingers touching his phone nonchalantly, as if he was talking to someone. Zhao Fan did not disturb her and continued to chat with su Cheng. Well know when we get there. Su Cheng turned the steering wheel, and her eyes could be seen in the rearview mirror. Zhao Fan could not figure out why she was being so mysterious, so he did not ask further. After a while, they became more and more familiar with the route. Zhao Fan turned to Meng Fu and asked, Isnt this the way to your rental house? Are we going back now? Two minutes later, the car passed by Meng Fus neighborhood and continued driving. Other than the residential area, there was only the school. At this time, Zhao Fan finally thought of a possibility. She paused for a moment and pointed out of the window. She could almost hear her own stiff voice, Dont tell me were going to No. 1 middle school? Chapter 121 ? 121 Jumping two levels in a row Just as she finished speaking, the car stopped with a screech. Zhao Fan raised his head slowly and could see the words T city first high on the gate of the old school. Su di, who had been waiting at the school gate for a long time, saw the car coming and went over. He opened the back door and saw Zhao Fan sitting stiffly in the back seat. He raised his eyebrows.Sister fan? Zhao Fan wiped his face and got out of the car. A gust of wind blew outside, and she sobered up a little. She then turned her eyes to Meng Fu and remembered that Meng Fu had said that he wanted to go to school yesterday. A terrible thought rose in her heart This ancestor She couldnt be thinking of coming to first middle school, right? Meng Fu got off the car from the other side. She pressed her cap down and looked up at first middle schools sign. After looking at it for a while, she walked in. ** It was a Saturday, so there werent many people in No. 1 middle school. In the administrative building, principal Gu of No. 1 middle school had been waiting in his office for a long time. He was holding a teacup and waiting by the window of his office with an old-fashioned face. There was finally a knock on the door. Principal Gu put down his teacup and looked at the door. Please come in. Su de pushed the door open and let su Cheng and Meng Fu in first. Principal Gu turned to look at su Cheng. Mr. Su, please have a seat. He asked the assistant in the office to pour tea for su Cheng and the others, then looked at Meng Fu and smiled. this must be the student Meng who is about to join No. 1 middle school. Meng Fu politely greeted principal Gu. It looked like Meng Fu was really going to get into No. 1 middle school. Zhao fan, who was following behind Meng Fu, wiped his face. Sure enough, brother Cheng was indeed brother Cheng. He could even find a way to get into such a big school. in grade one, Class 12 Principal Gu asked the assistant to show su Cheng the information of Class 12. Meng Fu was listening attentively at the beginning, but towards the end, she finally raised her hand. Im sorry to disturb you. Suddenly, everyone in the office turned to look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu touched his nose and said politely, well, I dont want to study in year one. Dont want to study in year one? Su di looked at Meng Fu in surprise. If he didnt study in the first year of high school, then what was he going to study? he knew that Meng Fu hadnt stepped into the school after the middle school exams, so he had talked to her about the first year of high school last night. Beside Meng Fu, Zhao Fan couldnt help but look up at Meng Fu. This feeling came back again This ancestor wouldnt be up to something again, right? Then which grade do you want to study in? Principal Gu looked at Meng Fu and said in a deep voice, The third year of middle school? Its the third year. Meng Fu placed his hand on the table and shook his head. Zhao Fan. who was beside her. was speechless. Jumping two levels in a row, as expected of you, ancestor Meng. Su de,. He had never expected that Meng Fu would come to No. 1 middle school. Principal Gu thought that Meng Fu was going to study in the third year of junior high. When he heard her words, his face darkened. Last night, principal Gu had received a set of information from the Chen family. They said that there would be a student transferring to No. 1 middle school. Meng Fus resume was clear. He dropped out of school for two years and was in the entertainment industry for the past two years. He heard that he needed a degree, so he came to school. She hadnt been in school for two years, and principal Gu had already made concessions to let her study in year one. Who knew that she would say with such certainty that she wanted to study in year three? Principal Gu turned to look at su Cheng. Su Cheng was still sitting in his chair calmly. He was sitting upright and drinking tea with his eyes lowered, so no one could see his expression. student Meng, we allowed you to enter year one because your results were decent two years ago. principal Gu took a deep breath and explained to Meng Fu, you have to know that our school is not an ordinary school. Whether its the weekly or monthly exams, the questions are all A+ level of difficulty. Its hard for you to enter year one, and you even skipped two grades. You wont even be able to understand the questions in year three. Principal Gu said calmly, but one could already hear his anger. Principal Gu had never seen anyone skip a grade in high school before. There were many grades in primary school and the knowledge in high school was complicated. The school had a plan on what to learn every year. In Yi high school, every grade learned more than just the knowledge in the textbook. There were many other things to learn. Hearing Meng Fu say that she wanted to skip a grade, principal Gu really thought that she was not sincere in coming here to study. This was the first time Zhao Fan had met such an intellectual like principal Gu. Hearing the slight anger in principal Gus tone, cold sweat started to form on her back again. She looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng finally put down his teacup. He tapped his fingers on the table. After a while, he looked at Meng Fu and said,Did you hear principal Gus concern? Meng Fu nodded and opened his eyes, I know what you mean, principal Gu, but I took two years off because I finished my self-study in the first and second years of high school. I can totally catch up with the third years curriculum, so you dont have to worry. No one knew better than Zhao fan what Meng Fu had been up to for the past two years. In the past two years, she had either taken on strange variety shows or participated in those kinds of talent shows. Otherwise, she would not have accumulated so many anti-fans and had not seriously studied the contents of the first and second years. Hearing Meng Fus words, Zhao Fan wanted to take her out of the school. She had to stop her nonsense. How could she lie to the principal of No. 1 middle school? However, she could not do anything about Meng Fu. Zhao fan looked at su Cheng for help, but su Cheng did not stop Meng Fu. Principal Gu was a calm person. When he heard Meng Fus words, he was so angry that he laughed. youve completely self-taught the courses of year one and two? Can they still keep up with No. 1 middle schools progress? Meng Fu did not know how to spell the word humble. She nodded. Thats right. okay. principal Gu nodded. He looked around his desk and took out an IMO competition book. He flipped to a page and handed it to Meng Fu. this is the reference book for their IMO competition this year. Principal Gu pointed at one of the questions. Ill give you 20 minutes. Solve it and Ill take a look. The mathematics Competition was usually trained from the first year of high school and participated in the second year of high school. It covered a wide range of topics and No. 1 middle school had always placed great importance on these competitions, so these reference books were extremely difficult. Not to mention Meng Fu, even a second-year student in the advanced class might not be able to do it. Zhao Fan knew that principal Gu was serious when he took out the competition questions. He covered his face with his hands and could not bear to look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu, on the other hand, was very calm. She took the book and glanced at it. It was a proof question. She politely said,Can I have a pen and a piece of paper? She really wanted to continue writing, but principal Gu didnt say anything. He gestured for the assistant teacher to get a pen and paper for Meng Fu. After Meng Fu took the paper and pen, he looked at the question again. No. 1 middle schools competition Guide book was of a certain standard. The question setter covered a wide range of topics, and one of them needed to use differential equations. As expected of the oldest student in the school. Meng Fu wrote the word proof and sighed in his heart. As she thought about it, she started to write on the paper. From the time she saw the question to the time she wrote it, it was less than a minute. This proof question was very long, and there was an elliptical diagram. Most people wouldnt even have finished reading the question in this time, right? Beside her, su de and Zhao fan were watching her write the proof. Zhao Fan felt a little embarrassed for Meng Fu, but she continued to write. The two of them had even forgotten the formula for the ellipse, so how could they remember anything else? naturally, they could not understand what Meng Fu had written. There were also a bunch of formulas and special symbols. Zhao Fan was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, It It seems like it? Su de was deep in thought and did not answer Zhao Fan. On the other side, principal Gu and su Cheng were chatting. Most of the time, su Cheng was asking principal Gu about the schools environment. Ten minutes later. Meng Fu finished his last word and looked at principal Gu, who was talking to su Cheng. He placed his pen on the table.Principal Gu, Ive finished writing the certificate. Chapter 122 ? 122 She has proved it (third update) _1 Finished? Principal Gu, who was talking to su Cheng, was taken aback. Then, he turned to Meng Fu seriously. At the same time, su di handed half of Meng Fus proof to the principal. The principal did not major in mathematics. This Mathematical Olympiad book was brought to him by the head of the third year when he gave him some suggestions for revision. When he saw the paper su di handed him, he was shocked. The words on it were very stylish, and each stroke had its own edge. It was obvious that it had been written with great effort. The principals expression softened when he saw the words. He even glanced at Meng Fu. Then, he continued to read Meng Fus writing. Meng Fu had written a bunch of numbers and symbols on it. The principals major wasnt here, so he went back to his seat, picked up the book, and flipped to the original answer, comparing it with the answer. The answers were very long, and almost all of them were arguments and formulas. To the principals surprise, Meng Fus answers for the first few steps matched the answers perfectly. The knowledge was different from the fourth step onwards. This difference was not that the steps were omitted, but that it was a completely different proof. This was a proof question, and there was no accurate result. There was no standard of judgment, but it was different from the answer, so it should be wrong. The reason why the Olympiad questions were called the Olympiad questions was that they had reached a certain level of difficulty. If one did not specifically study the Olympiad questions, even if one had good mathematics grades, they would not be able to solve them. The proof process was different. The assistant beside the principal took a look and shook his head. No. the teaching assistant paused and turned to Meng Fu. but you actually know about the elliptic formula? These were not available in junior high school. After the teaching assistant finished speaking, Zhao fan, who was standing beside Meng Fu, let out a sigh of relief. She was really crazy. For a moment, she actually thought that Meng Fu could really do it. This was an Olympiad question, which was meant for the top mathematics geniuses in the world. It wasnt strange that he couldnt do it. This was normal. Zhao Fan held his forehead and leaned against Meng Fu. its enough that youre in year one. The fact that first middle school allowed you to study here is enough to shut the mouth of those haters. Also, the director who rejected you yesterday. Principal Gu had already expected that Meng Fu would not be able to do it, so he did not find it strange. But this time, he wasnt as stiff towards Meng Fu. Even though Meng Fu didnt do it, he could tell that she had indeed learned some high school knowledge. Principal Gu couldnt help but admire her handwriting. He looked at Meng Fu, who was staring at the Olympian book and the answer sheet in his hand without saying a word. Principal Gu smiled. This time, his tone and expression became more amiable. this is. competition question. Its normal that you dont know it. In our school. only. few people have participated in competition tutoring. Student Meng, actually. its not embarrassing to be in year one at this age Because of Meng Fus handwriting, principal Gu had a rare appreciation for talent. He casually put Meng Fus paper in his book. No, thank you. I dont think its necessary. Meng Fu turned around and looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng understood. He stood up and bid farewell to the principal. It was such a rare opportunity to get principal Gus approval, but Meng Fu actually dropped the ball at this time? Zhao fan was giving Meng Fu a look, but Meng Fu did not notice it. He continued walking out with su Cheng. ** After they left the principals office. Zhao Fan scratched his head and was on the verge of a mental breakdown.Why? Tell me, why didnt you stay in No. 1 middle school? this is a rare opportunity. nothing. Meng Fu opened the door and got into the car. She closed her eyes when she heard Zhao fans words, and her tone sounded a little calm, Theres no need for that. No. 1 middle school might not be as good as you think. Not as good as you think? Zhao Fan also got into the car and sat up straight. He looked at Meng Fu and asked in confusion. Meng Fu opened the document on his phone and looked at the script that Zhao fan had given her last night. yes, the principal and the teaching assistant are both very weak. The level of the principal and teaching assistant was very low? Zhao Fan opened her mouth and looked at Meng Fu. She really wanted to know where she got the confidence to say that. Then youre not going to continue studying? Zhao fan asked softly. Zhao fan could accept the fact that Meng Fu was no longer planning to go to high school. After all, in the end, everything would still depend on the work. It was just that he needed to settle down before Meng Fus work came out. Meng Fu didnt say anything. She always read three lines at a time. She quickly flipped through the document. On the top of her phone, a new message suddenly popped up. It was a WeChat verification. Chapter 123 ? 123 She has proved it (third update) _2 She casually clicked on it and took a look. The person who added her was Jiang xinchen. Meng Fu guessed that Jiang Yu wouldnt tell her about the Jiang family, so she clicked agree and prepared to ask Jiang xinchen when she had the time. On the other side of the phone, Jiang Xinyu, who had just added Meng Fu, was staring at the screen of his phone. His hand was holding the phone tightly when he saw a new red message symbol suddenly appear on the message page. He clicked on it to take a look- [ the other party has passed your verification message ] Jiang Xinchen heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He clicked on Meng Fus chat box and was struggling with what to send. He even went to the class group to steal emojis from several girls, but he didnt dare to send it in the end. On the other hand, Meng Fu had forgotten about Jiang Xinyi after adding him. Just as she accepted Jiang Xinyis WeChat request, someone had sent her a new message. It was a go picture with a sentence- [ where do you think this white stone should be placed? ] Meng Fu opened the go map and looked at it for a while. It was a killing game. The White pieces were obviously lacking in stamina, while the black pieces were full of killing intent. From the looks of the game, the person holding the black piece was sure to win. This go arrangement was indeed interesting. Meng Fu had studied it for a long time. Zhao fan, who did not get a reply from her, came over and stopped asking Meng Fu if he wanted to continue his high school studies. When he saw the picture, he was surprised.Youre playing chess? She remembered that a few days ago, when she was filming the variety show, the go game in Meng Fus backyard had even made it to the bottom of the search. No, Im helping someone watch their game. As Meng Fu spoke, he marked a few spots on the picture and sent it to the other party. You really know how to play Go? Zhao Fan was just asking casually, but she was really surprised to hear Meng Fu say that. Before she could open her eyes, Zhao fan saw Meng Fus comment on the top of the dialog box when Meng Fu sent the picture. Especially simple: [ Xu ] Xu? What? Zhao Fan could not help but think. She had been working with Meng Fu for two years, but she had never heard Meng Fu mention the surname Xu . She was still thinking when Meng Fu returned to the script page after replying. Zhao fan and su Cheng had read all the scripts, and the ones that were handed to Meng Fu were all of high quality. Zhao fan took a quick look and immediately knew which movie Meng Fu was holding. She was quite surprised. spy and shadow. You like this script? She had thought that Meng Fu would like a period comedy, but she didnt expect her to like this kind of drama. Disguisable track was a film from the Republic of China. Su Cheng, who was driving in the front, heard their conversation. He glanced at the rearview mirror and said, the spy film is indeed the best one. Do you want to act in this drama? Ever since Meng Fu had been rejected at the audition, the people around her, from su Cheng to Zhao fan and even su di, were all eager to help her get a better film. Meng Fu also knew that the work in the entertainment industry was the most important. Hearing su Chengs words, she turned off her phone. yes. Alright, he said. Su Cheng retracted his gaze and said only one word. ** the lost track of a spy was a Special Agent spy film adapted from a novel. This novel was very popular on the internet. The director and scriptwriter had accepted this drama a few years ago. They had already written the script, but because of the scandal with the female lead that Wei Wei had chosen for the first time, it had been delayed. They did not manage to pull in much investment. Now, the most popular online were ancient costume dramas and modern ethics dramas. Although the novel was popular in the industry, most people were not optimistic about the adaptation into a film. The fans of the original work also strongly requested that the drama not be destroyed. Because of this,shadow spy had been delayed until now and had not officially started filming. Recently, the high director had finally made up his mind to pay out of his own pocket and hire the rest of the crew to shoot this drama. Director Gao had also produced two very popular TV series, and was a rather famous director in the industry. After he released the script, many young actresses expressed their interest. At this moment, director Gao was at home, looking through the film clips of these interested little flowers. The phone in her pocket rang. He took a look and saw that it was the planner. Hello, he said. Gao Tao took a puff of his cigarette and picked up the phone. His voice was a little hoarse. The planner seemed to have paused for a moment and then said one sentence. After hearing this, director Gao didnt say anything. He only held the phone in his hand, and the cigarette in his other hand was trembling slightly. wait, say it again. Chapter 124 ? 124 She has proved it (third update) _3 I said, my investment father gave us an additional 200 million Yuan. The planner was also in a daze. The director had pieced everything together by himself and looked for investments everywhere. Now, they only added up to 90 million, so he was prepared to simplify all the props when the time came. However, he did not expect that at this time, his investment father would throw him a pie in the sky! Director Gao stood up excitedly. The fireworks in his hand had burned to his fingers, so he didnt notice it. two hundred million?! Yes. The planner nodded. The director moved his chair away and walked to the window. He calmed down a little. with 200 million, Im absolutely confident that this drama will be good. The day after tomorrow, Ill get the previous female leads to come for auditions. Im confident in your abilities. the voice from the planner was quite calm. dont worry about the audition. The investors have recommended someone to you. Ive taken a look. Shes a member of a girl group who has recently been promoted. Shes a popular star with high popularity. You should consider her carefully. When he heard this, the high director calmed down. As expected, this investment wasnt for no reason. He had brought money into the group. The higher-ups hated this kind of popular celebrity. Most of them did not know how to act or even memorize their lines. They relied on dubbing and editing in post-production. He already had his eyes on two young actresses who had acting skills and temperament that matched the female leads. The female lead that the investors had stuffed in this time made the director a little dispirited. He pressed the cigarette into the ashtray and pursed his lips. the female lead of this show is a Special Agent, and shes walking the dark path. If she doesnt act well, itll be ruined. the director had his own bottom line. He furrowed his brows and shook his head. go and tell them to ask her to audition with the others the day after tomorrow. If she doesnt pass, the crew cant let her play the female lead. The producer consoled him, dont be dispirited. What if this is a spiritual one? I thought you couldnt find a suitable female lead? Reiki is just reciting lines and numbers? Gao da had seen such popular artistes before, but he did not look forward to the popular artiste who would bring funds into the group two days later. ** C The next day- No. 1 middle school. The chubby teacher knocked on the door of the principals temporary residence at No. 1 middle school. principal, you have to help me solve the problem I asked you to solve in the competition class A few days ago. He was the form teacher of year threes advanced class and also the team leader of the mathematics competition team. He was also a famous person in province Ts mathematics world. A few days ago, he had suggested to the principal about the math competition. The principal looked up from his computer. He picked up his teacup and gave him the question he had brought back from his office.Ive already applied for a question bank from the mathematics Department of Beijing University. thank you. principal. the form teacher of the advanced class smiled. I think there are two young talents this year who can take the universitys independent recruitment exam. The questions at Zhou University have always been crazy, but theyre still lacking a little in these competition questions As he spoke, he flipped through the math questions in his hand. A piece of paper fell out when she flipped through it. What is this? The form teacher bent down and picked it up. Principal Gu recognized that this was the proof question that Meng Fu had written yesterday afternoon. He slowly replied, shes just a little girl who doesnt know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. She gave up her first year of high school and insisted on skipping two grades of high school. I asked her to do a competition question, but she only answered it for ten minutes and said that she had finished it. When she got the answer right, it was wrong. This hit her hard and she left in anger. In our school, only the seedlings who can solve the competition questions are the seedlings of competition Principal Gu, The form teacher interrupted him. What? the principal raised his eyebrows. The form teacher flipped open the original question and placed the proof process next to it. She said word by word,Youre wrong, she has proven it. Chapter 125 ? 125 The principals visit (1) No. 1 high school had-long history. To the entire T city, there were three cultural treasures- The art Association, first middle School, University T. The reason why No. 1 middle school could be compared with the two schools was that every year, it produced two extremely talented geniuses in various aspects, such as International Mathematics competitions, physics competitions, biology competitions Those who performed outstandingly in these areas, with a few outstanding performances, the school even arranged for them to enter the Zhou Universitys independent admission examination. As everyone knew, there were many schools that could be called the top 100 in the world, but only Zhou University was at the top of the pyramid. Zhou University gathered top students from all over the world. T citys first high school was the only school in the country to have a recommendation for Zhou Universitys independent admission examination. Therefore, no matter what time it was, No. 1 middle schools teaching materials and exam papers were extremely difficult. If these papers were taken to other high schools, those people would be depressed. The ordinary test papers were already like this, not to mention these competition questions. Hence, principal Gu was not surprised that Meng Fu could not solve the question. But now Principal Gu slammed the teacup in his hand on the table. He adjusted his presbyopic glasses and looked down again at the original question and the answer that the form teacher was comparing. but From the fourth step onwards, her proof is in a completely different direction from the answer. many math questions often have more than one answer. The answer to this question was also done by the question setter. the form teacher looked at the test paper, reached out for the principals notebook and pen, and began to deduce on the principals work notebook. she started from the fourth step. Its obvious that she used lapseus theorem. Her understanding of the normal distribution has almost reached the realm of perfection. Yes, thats right. This is Mrs. Chebbies law of numbers The teacher-in-charge became more and more excited as he continued to deduce. she skipped this step, but it doesnt matter. She has learned the most important scoring points. Towards the end, the homeroom teacher even pushed principal Gu to the side and began to slowly deduce the process of this students elimination. He wrote down lines of formulas, made a draft, and used two pieces of paper to list out the detailed steps. After calculating all this, the form teachers face was red with excitement. He took a deep breath and looked at the principal. which class is the student who solved this question from? her logical thinking is simply amazing. She can put so much knowledge together. Whats her brain made of? The homeroom teacher was a famous mathematics fanatic in the mathematics world. For the sake of mathematics, he could go without sleep and food for three days and three nights. Principal Gu knew his personality well. It was precisely because he knew that he was so excited that principal Gu pursed his lips. is he really that amazing? principal, you dont study mathematics, so you dont know this. the form teacher shook his head. He looked at principal Gu and explained, let me put it this way. Without my explanation, no more than two people in our advanced class will be able to understand her solution. Do you understand? Principal Gu was speechless. He couldnt come back to his senses after being hit by this series of words. He did not continue listening to the rest of the story. He was in a daze. From what the form teacher said, not only did Meng Fu solve it, but he also used a better solution than the answer. Even the head of the mathematics research team in province t could not help but praise him. So The principal couldnt help but think of Meng Fus reaction yesterday. What did he say back then?its normal that you cant do it,. its not embarrassing for you to be. freshman at your age. .. It was obviously him and the assistant teacher from yesterday who could not understand the answer He even felt that letting her study in the first year of high school was already the biggest concession he could make When he thought about it again, Meng Fu seemed to have glanced at him when he said that. For someone as strict as principal Gu, this was the first time he truly felt the word awkward. The form teacher put down her pen and admired the process of her analysis again. Then, she looked at principal Gu solemnly.Do you know what her solution is closer to? What? Principal Gu was in a daze. The solution to Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam, the homeroom teacher said, exhaling deeply. Principal Gu was shocked and drank a glass of cold water. One could clearly see that his hand was shaking. The form teacher tore off the two pages of analysis she had written and put Meng Fus answer back into the book. you just said that she wanted to jump from grade one to grade three? I think its totally possible. With her math talent, its a waste of time for her to be in the first and second years. Our class wants her! The form teacher slammed the table. Principal Gu was surprised by his solution to Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination. After hearing what he said, he slowly said, youre teaching the advanced class. Shes good at math, but she might not be particularly outstanding in other subjects Principal Gu no longer said she might not be doing well in other subjects . First of all, she was so good at mathematics, so she couldnt be too bad at physics. I cant accept this math talent if I dont take her in. The form teacher looked at principal Gu and started again. principal, you have to help me solve this students problem. Principal Gu was speechless. He quietly took out his phone and called the Chen family. Even if the class master of the advanced class didnt specifically ask for Meng Fu, principal Gu would have gone to the Chen family to discuss this matter. ** Meng Fus rental house. Su Cheng was explaining the details of the audition to her and Zhao fan. tomorrow afternoon, go to the provincial city next door for an audition. The director of spy film is the director. He is very good at filming dramas. As long as you pass the audition, the female lead of this film will be yours. There are other people who are auditioning for the female lead at the same time Zhao fan stood up from the sofa beside Meng Fu and opened her mouth. Jiang Li is also in the audition? Jiang Li? Meng Fu was flipping through the printed script, trying to figure out the female leads expression, lines, and style. Jiang Li is very capable. Last year, she starred in a female conspiracy drama. Shes very popular and has a very popular drama in her hands. Her acting skills are also among the top in the industry. Shes good at acting and shes capable. If she really goes for the audition, shell most likely be the female lead. As Zhao fan spoke, she could not help but look at su Cheng. She had a feeling that the reason Meng Fu could get this audition was all because of su Cheng. What she found strange was why su Cheng did not directly trap Meng Fu within his heart. shadow spy had a high requirement for the female leads ability to express herself. Competing with a contestant like Jiang Li Zhao Fan glanced at Meng Fu and thought about his awkward acting in the previous show. She was silent for a moment. why dont Why dont we change to another show? No need. Su Cheng stood up and said calmly. Coincidentally, the phone in his pocket rang. He glanced at it and answered the call. He said to su di, Get the plane tickets ready for tomorrow. He went back first. Su di started to confirm tomorrows plane tickets and specific itinerary. Meng Fu had quite a lot of jobs to do recently. Other than shadow spy , there were two news interviews, a live broadcast variety show, and the most important event, the final PK of global idol , was coming soon. In addition to reading scripts and watching classic film scenes, she also practiced singing in the karaoke room every day. In the house, Zhao Fan saw that Meng Fu was still reading the script seriously. She lowered her eyes and looked very obedient. Zhao Fan could not bear to see her like this. She felt that things had not been going well recently. The director of our youth had eliminated her. His trip to No. 1 middle school wasnt smooth either. Now, even spy film was going to be lost. After su de finished arranging his schedule, he stood outside the door and gently knocked on the door of the study. He made sure that he would not disturb Meng Fu and mouthed, Sister fan, someone is looking for you outside. Zhao Fan nodded and walked out quietly. It was Jiang Yu, Jiang Quans Secretary, looking for her. Jiang Yu looked at the environment of the house and couldnt help but frown. He had seen Jiang yirans house before, a single villa. After Zhao fan came out, Jiang Yu came back to his senses. He knew that Zhao fan was Meng Fus manager, so he politely introduced himself to her. The room was soundproof. Zhao fan poured a glass of water for Jiang Yu and said, shes reading her script. She has an audition tomorrow. Jiang Yu nodded. He took a sip of water and began to speak slowly, its the same even if I tell you this. I came to find you today to talk to you about our misss school T citys International High School. You should know that I chose this school for the young mistress, Jiang Yu said seriously after considering his lines, its definitely not bad for misss future development in the entertainment industry. In the Jiang family, Jiang Xinyi had the right of inheritance, Jiang zhiran had the protection of the Yu family, and only Meng Fu only had a portion of the shares. If the old master ended up Meng Fu had no one to rely on. Even his shares would be taken away by someone else. His situation was not good. It was such a good opportunity, but Meng Fu did not let it go. Jiang Yu felt pity for her. As Jiang Yu was speaking, someone knocked on the door again. Su di was cleaning the kitchen. Zhao fan opened the door while listening to Jiang Yu. She had thought that su Cheng had returned, but she did not expect to see an old man with a serious attitude outside. Zhao fan paused when he saw the man and stammered, Principal Gu? Chapter 126 ? 126 Negotiation with No. 1 middle school, audition Zhao Fan was from the entertainment industry, and it was extremely rare for her to meet the famous principal of No. 1 middle school. In the past, she would not have been able to recognize him, but two days ago, she had the honor of meeting him because of su Cheng and Meng Fu. Naturally, she could recognize that this was No. 1 lieutenant colonel. What she found strange was why Principal Gu would appear in Meng Fus rental house. Principal Gu greeted Zhao Fan politely. Hello, is student Meng here? He had called the Chen family in the afternoon, and then Mr. Su, but he was ignored. If it was anyone else, principal Gu would not have contacted them. However, this student was indeed talented as the mathematics team leader had said. Principal Gu also knew that his judgment yesterday was too arbitrary and below standard. Gu you Xuan de had visited the thatched cottage three times, so principal Gu naturally let it go. It was his own fault in the first place, so he didnt feel that it would lower his status to visit. After asking around, he finally got an address. It was a coincidence that it was near No. 1 middle school. It was only a short walk away. Principal Gu did not stay long and rushed over. He knew that Meng Fu was an artiste, so he came to try his luck. He didnt expect that there would really be someone in the house. Ah? Zhao fan also came back to his senses. As a manager, he quickly showed his social skills. she is studying the script inside. Principal Gu, please come in first. After confirming that principal Gu was really here to see Meng Fu, Zhao fan immediately made way for principal Gu and the people around him. Inside, Jiang Yu was trying to organize his words and convince Zhao Fan. When he saw the other two people being welcomed by Zhao Fan, he stood up and looked at principal Gu curiously. This is principal Gu. Zhao fan introduced them to Jiang Yu. Principal Gu rarely appeared in the media, and Jiang Yus child didnt get into No. 1 middle school either. He usually handled the Jiang corporations Affairs and didnt have any contact with the education industry. Naturally, he didnt know the principal of No. 1 middle school. Both parties greeted each other in a friendly manner, but Jiang Yu was still puzzled Principal Gu? Was this the principal of some school? Was he here to find miss? Thinking about Meng Fus recent talk about returning to school, Jiang Yus intuition told him that principal Gu was here to talk about this. Su di had already come out of the kitchen. He glanced at principal Gu, then poured a glass of water for him and the middle-aged man beside him, and went back to cleaning. He seemed to be very cold to principal Gu. Jiang Yu knew that su de was Meng Fus assistant. Seeing su de like this, he naturally thought that the principal was not someone particularly important. Zhao fan had a look of disbelief on her face. She asked the guests to wait here for a while before she went to the study to look for Meng Fu. master, principal Gu is outside. He wants to talk to you Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu and said quietly. Principal Gu? Meng Fu raised her head from the film studio. She put down the phone in her hand and pushed her legs, causing the chair to slide back a little. hes looking for me? She nodded thoughtfully. please invite them in. Zhao Fan still had to entertain Jiang Yu, so she went out to invite principal Gus son in. She did not stay long after she came in and wanted to go out and entertain Jiang Yu. But she heard Meng Fus words. please have a seat. Meng Fu placed her phone on the table and saw the competition book in the hands of the man beside principal Gu. She crossed her arms and raised her eyebrows.So, one of you knows that my solution is correct? Zhao Fan, who had his hand on the doorknob, paused for a moment and turned to look at Meng Fu. The only interaction between Meng Fu and principal Gu was the day before yesterday when they were doing competition questions in the office. Right now, could it be that the artists intention was principal Gu doesnt know mathematics. Student Meng, please dont take it to heart, the middle-aged man beside the principal quickly said before he could speak. He took out the book in his hand and the two drafts that he had done his calculations on earlier. student Meng, this is the specific process of your answer. No one would use this law of big numbers here. yes, Meng Fu took a look and said, its just that ChEBI yuefus equation is very convenient here. There arent many steps. Thats right! Seeing that Meng Fu had hit the point, the middle-aged man immediately sat opposite her and excitedly turned to another question. see if this question can be used The two of them talked with fervor and assurance. The middle-aged man was a math fanatic to begin with, so he talked about math problems non-stop. Chapter 127 ? 127 Negotiation with No. 1 middle school and audition Meng Fu saw that the teacher didnt put on any airs and studied the question with him. At the door, Zhao Fan, who had been listening to the two of them, looked at the teacher who had spoken, and then at Meng Fu. He was in a daze, as if it was the first time he had seen Meng Fu. The more they talked, the brighter the middle-aged mans eyes became. He was more and more certain that this student in front of him did have great potential in mathematics. its like this, Im the form Teacher of the Year three students in No. 1 middle school. Im in charge of mathematics, and my surname is Zhou. I heard from principal Gu that you want to study in year three. I wonder if youd be willing to join my class. At this point, teacher Zhou looked at the principal. The principal also stood up and apologized to Meng Fu. student Meng, I was not careful enough last time. I hope you dont mind. My school has agreed to let you enter the third year directly. At the door, Zhao fan held the door with his hand and could feel her legs shaking. She held the door and went out, closing it behind her. Even when Jiang Yu was talking to her outside, she was still in a daze. ** In the room, Meng Fu was still talking to teacher Zhou. Two days ago, he had indeed been a little dispirited. However, this teacher Zhou was chubby and quite cute. Meng Fu spun her phone around and looked at teacher Zhou. She pondered for a moment before saying, Teacher Zhou, you know that Im an artiste. Ive just taken on a show and I still have to film a variety show. I might not be able to go to school like the others. Wait No classes? Student Meng, are you joking? Teacher Zhou looked at Meng Fu. He wanted Meng Fu to join his class to train her mathematics, but now she was skipping class? Then whats your purpose in coming to No. 1 middle school to study in year three? To take the college entrance examination. Meng Fu thought. Looking at Meng Fus expression, he was not joking. Teacher Zhou sighed. student Meng, you know that our math. physics. and chemistry students in first middle school are very strong. You have. very good talent in math. With your qualifications and the schools intensive class, your future achievements will definitely not be too low. Winning the award for a world difficult problem will earn you more money than the entertainment industry Upon hearing the word intensive class, the principal, who had been silent all this while, could not help but glance at teacher Zhou. Meng Fu didnt know, but principal Gu did. This intensive class was set up for the independent admission examination of the University of Zhou. Teacher Zhou was If he had not come today, teacher Zhou would not have said anything about Meng Fu not attending class. But after coming here today and having a detailed discussion with Meng Fu, teacher Zhou realized how intelligent Meng Fu was in numbers, mathematics, and experiments. He was a mathematics fanatic himself, so how could he bear to let go of such a young seedling? How about this, you know that our No. 1 middle school always has a monthly examination, right? he suddenly said after some thought. Meng Fu nodded. He had just heard Yu zhenling mention it to Jiang yiran two days ago.Ive heard of it. lets each take a step back. Ill give you a month. You dont have to come to class, but you have to do the questions I gave you and take the monthly test. teacher Zhou looked at Meng Fu and smiled gently at her. first middle school has always had an Elimination System. As long as you dont fall out of the last place in next months monthly test, Ill agree to you not attending classes in the future. If you fall out, you have to attend classes every day and go to the intensive class. How about that? Meng Fu didnt expect that teacher Zhou would agree to her unreasonable request. She nodded. sure. Teacher Zhou, Ill be in your care in the future. You agree? Teacher Zhou looked very excited. He stood up and said, okay, Ill wait for you. Oh right, lets scan WeChat first. Although you dont have to attend classes this month, Ill still send you professional questions to do. Meng Fu looked quite happy too. Principal Gu, who had seen the entire process, was put aside. He looked at Meng Fus smiling face and sighed. This young lady might not know that she had been deceived by the old fox, teacher Zhou. No. 1 middle schools exams were famous for being difficult. Especially since teacher Zhou was teaching the advanced class. Meng Fu had been absent from class for two years. No matter how good he was in mathematics, he only scored 150 points in one subject. He might not be bad in General Science, but he might still be a little behind the people in the advanced class. If he wanted to get good grades in No. 1 middle school without a teacher to sort out the knowledge system and teach them? That was simply a joke! A month later, Meng Fu would probably cry. Principal Gu thought to himself, but he didnt show it on his face. He was happy that the school had another mathematics expert. Chapter 128 ? 128 Negotiation with No. 1 middle school, audition After the discussion, Meng Fu sent the two of them out. student Meng, on behalf of our class, I welcome you to join us. before leaving, teacher Zhou still greeted Meng Fu. He was very friendly. also, Ill send you the test papers on WeChat. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded and sent the two of them downstairs. Jiang Yu followed her and Zhao Fan downstairs. He heard their conversation and understood. Had Meng Fu found the school? sister fan. after principal Gu left, Meng Fu went back to study the script. Jiang Yu could not help but look at Zhao fan. which school did miss go to? the International School in T city is really not bad. Why dont you tell her not to go to that school again assistant Jiang. Zhao fan had not yet recovered from the ups and downs of the night. She turned to Jiang Yu and said, its like this. Principal Gu is the principal of No. 1 middle school, and theres another teacher. so youre the principal of No. 1 middle school. Jiang Yu nodded. Ill send you the situation of the International schools Jiang Yu took out his phone and was about to add Zhao Fan on WeChat. As soon as he saw the WeChat message, he reacted and looked up. what principal of No. 1 middle school? The principal of T citys No. 1 high school, the school next door. Zhao fan pointed to the room next door. you can search for the principal of No. 1 middle school on the internet. You should be able to find it. Jiang Yu was speechless. The principal of No. 1 middle school? He personally came to find Meng Fu to ask her to go to No. 1 middle school? What kind of new international joke is this? He wiped his face and turned to Zhao fan. He could hear his voice trembling.Young miss, she Invited by the principal to be a freshman? No. Zhao fan shook his head. Jiang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. He had said that it shouldnt be that exaggerated. Oh, shes not going to year one. Shes going to year three straight away. Shes two years older than her. The person who came with the principal just now is the form teacher of a class in year three. Jiang Yu was speechless. n?t?m? He was dead. Zhao fan patted Jiang Yus shoulder. She could understand Jiang Yus current feelings very well. She had almost split apart just now, let alone Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu didnt know what expression he should have on his face. He left Meng Fus building in a daze. It was only when he got into his car that he slowly realized that Jiang Yu did not drive straight home. Instead, he took out his phone and called Jiang Quan. The phone rang for a long time, but Jiang Quan didnt pick up. Jiang Yu guessed that the boss should be busy, so he was ready to meet him in person to tell him the news. ** The next day, Meng Fu had to go to the neighboring provincial city for an audition. This time, su di did not go with her. Su Cheng and Zhao fan went with her. When he came to pick her up in the morning, su Cheng already knew that she was going to first middle school. He looked at Meng Fu and started the car.Are you sure youre going to No. 1 middle school? yes, the form teacher is alright. Meng Fu leaned against the back seat. She had spent too much time watching the drama last night and did not sleep much. At this time, her eyes were half-closed, and she was very lazy. allow me not to go to class. She looked tired, so su Cheng did not say anything more. He only responded and the three of them went to the provincial city next door. Meng Fus event this time was a complete secret. He took the airports VIP Lane and no fans came to pick him up. It was quiet and no one disturbed him. For the other artistes, many of their schedules were transparent, and Meng Fu did not do much to keep it a secret. There werent that many secret fans, and the fans were very rational. They would only send some gifts. Zhao Fan had always thought that it was amazing. Meng Fu was not popular in the past, but now he was a little popular. He could still keep it a secret so well. Unless it was an official event, it was difficult for fans to go to the airport to take photos. However, on the plane, a flight attendant recognized Meng Fu and was excited for a long time. you, you, you Meng Fu was sitting inside. She took off her sunglasses and looked at the air stewardess. Behind them, su Cheng walked over unhurriedly. He pulled down his mask and handed the blanket to Meng Fu. He said apologetically to miss Kong, Hello, I hope you dont make it public. When she saw su Cheng, the air stewardess was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head frantically. Only then did Meng Fu smile. She buttoned her hat, slowly pulled down the blanket on her body, and closed her eyes to sleep. The air stewardess took a deep breath and suppressed her excitement. She always felt that there were differences between her idol in reality and on TV. On the screen, there were filters and retouches, but after seeing Meng Fu in person, she realized that she was even better looking in person than on screen. Fu er looked at su Chengs back and felt that he looked familiar. Was this the man who had flashed past her in the live variety show last time? ** 11 O clock. Su Cheng, Meng Fu, and the rest arrived at the audition venue for the spy film on time. The audition was held in the film studio complex, in the office that Gao da and his men had set up. There were already candidates for the other roles, except for the female lead, so not many people came to audition. Zhao Fan compared the address on her phone and turned to look at Meng Fu and su Cheng. This is the place. Su Cheng was wearing a mask. He lowered his eyes and followed behind Meng Fu. He nodded. lets go in first. As soon as the three of them entered, the person standing by the door to receive them recognized them. The crew members were very respectful to the person who was stuffed in by the sugar daddy. you must be miss Meng and Mr. Su. Please follow me to the lounge to rest. The first one is still auditioning. On the other side, in the audition office, the director and the planner were sitting in their seats. In front of them, a woman had just finished her audition. The director had a satisfied expression on his face and his expression was gentle. Jiang Li, you performed well. Go back and wait for my notice. Jiang Li had auditioned for the crew before. When she heard the directors words, she knew that it was most likely a success. She smiled and nodded. thank you, director. Then, he politely said goodbye to the directors and the planner and left. She went out the door, and the planner beside director Gao came in from outside with some documents in his hands. He turned his head and said to director Gao, Shes here. By her, he was naturally referring to the female artiste that his investment father had stuffed in. The smile on director Gaos face disappeared. He reached out and took the information from the planners hand. The planner brought in Meng Fus information. Meng Fus information had always been simple. Best idol member, age 18 She was good-looking, but she had almost no acting experience. Seeing that she came from a talent show, director Gao instantly lost interest. Nowadays, anyone could come to film. The director flipped through one page and was too lazy to continue. He shook his head and threw the document to the front. He didnt Continue reading and just leaned back in his chair.Let her in for the audition. Chapter 129 ? 129 Face hurts (third update) _1 The planner nodded and made a phone call. This was someone that the father of investment had hired out of nowhere, so their production team naturally had to treat him with caution. After the call, he turned to the director and said, ah, dont give me that dead face. Hes my investor. Cant you at least give me a smile? The high conductor was speechless. That was 200 million Yuan. He tried his best to force a smile. As he tried his best to smile, the director emphasized to the planner again, let me tell you, even though its only 200 million, my investment dad has promised me that you cant force me to let her be the female lead. I wont open the back door for her. The planner tried to struggle, You didnt make any concessions at all? That was 200 million Yuan. thats impossible. director Gao glanced at him. Jiang Li is the female lead Im most satisfied with so far. She was born in an acting troupe, has a good figure, and her action scenes are first-class. Needless to say, her temperament is the only female lead I want in the entire entertainment industry. The two of them were still talking when someone knocked on the door. The planner didnt want to talk to the director anymore. He faced the door and said very gently and politely, Please come in. The director glanced at the planner. You Isnt this too much of a Lackey? As he thought about it, he looked out the door. Outside, the investors fathers man walked in slowly. She was wearing a black shirt and a pair of black skinny jeans. The hem of her shirt was tied up loosely, and her hair was casually let down. Her facial features were very recognizable. When separated, they were all exquisite, but when put together, they were even more beautiful. There was a sense of beauty in her laziness. It was really good looking. There were five people in front of her, and one of them was a director. Meng Fu did not have any stage fright and greeted them politely. Meng Fus sudden appearance had already been known by everyone in the crew. After all, it was 200 million, and these people were all very friendly to Meng Fu. Meng Fu, right? the planner smiled and looked at Meng Fu. He had never been so affable before. you dont have to be nervous. Do you want to try out the scene first? There are scenes of the audition here, you can pick one. The planner stood up and personally handed the drawing bucket to Meng Fu for her to draw an audition clip. Meng Fu took a look and then casually pulled out a paper tube. The planner saw her take the clip and took it to have a look. When he opened it, he was stunned. you actually got this one? Why dont I draw another one? High conductivity, what do you think? The director also took a look at the audition clip in the hands of the planner. It was a very long script. After the female lead, Yan Li, was hanged on the City Tower by the enemy, he kowtowed to the city wall in the heavy rain and vowed to annihilate the enemy. This scene not only tested the female leads acting skills, but also her lines. The entire line was very long and very awkward-sounding, mixed with many names of places and people, and very difficult to remember. It was another live audition. The director knew that this part was quite difficult for actors, so he nodded and didnt refuse. Sure. Meng Fu was too lazy to continue smoking. She shook her head. thank you, no need to trouble yourself. This will do. You really dont need to change? The director looked at her and raised his eyebrows. He leaned back in his chair and knocked on the table casually. He didnt force her to change. Anyway, he didnt have high expectations of her. He said nonchalantly, alright, then you should familiarize yourself with your lines and prepare. Let me know when youre ready. Meng Fu nodded and took a look at the note. While she was preparing, the director and the Assistant Director were discussing in low voices. They both felt that Jiang Li was not bad. Two minutes later, Meng Fu put the note aside, looked up, and said politely, Director, Im ready. What? Director Gao, who was discussing with the Assistant Director, turned his head in surprise and paused. Are you ready? It had only been two minutes. Not to mention brewing emotions, such a long and tongue-twisting line had been memorized in less than eight minutes? Putting everything else aside, even Jiang Li would need five minutes to barely remember this line, right? The planner also looked up from his phone and smiled very gently. you can watch for another ten minutes. Were not in a hurry at all. Theres no need to be nervous. thank you, but its fine. Meng Fu shook his head and rolled up his sleeves. Im ready. Since she had already said so, the director did not force her. He nodded, put his hand on the table, raised his chin, and said, Then you can start. Meng Fu closed her eyes. She simulated the scene she had just seen in her mind and combined it with the movies she had been watching. Then, she knelt on one knee, supported herself with one hand on the floor, and clenched her fists. The light was hanging above her head, casting a shadow on her from behind. I will live well and live a good life Meng Fu opened his eyes, and his entire aura changed. His eyes were stained with a layer of blood, and he looked like someone who had just walked out of hell. The director had been looking through Jiang Lis information to find her contact information. When he heard this line, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Meng Fu. His expression slowly turned from casual to serious. two hundred and fourteen people from Yueshan village and sixty-seven students from Guang CI high school Meng Fu slowly knelt down on his other leg and slowly kowtowed. Then, he raised his head. Director Gao, who was originally leaning against the back of his chair, slowly sat up straight. His expression changed from serious to surprise. As he watched Meng Fus performance, he took the script from the planners hand. Every time Meng Fu said a sentence, he would look at the script on the paper. Place name, number, person name, none of them were wrong. Three minutes later, Meng Fu finished her performance. She took a deep breath and pulled herself out of her state. With one hand on the ground, she stood up and smiled.Director, Im done with my performance. The scene was very quiet, and no one spoke. Everyone knew that Meng Fu was not only an artiste who came out of nowhere, but she also came out of a talent show. She had never learned how to act and had no works. Before she performed, no one present thought that she could act. However, just now, they had indeed seen Yan Li, who had crawled out of a purgatory full of blood. He was an iron-blooded Special Agent who carried the lives of countless people on his back, a spy from all sides-Yan Li. After a long time, the director took a deep breath and sized up Meng Fu seriously for the first time. Putting aside the fact that her performance was beyond his expectations, she had only read these lines for less than two minutes, right? He was able to say everything without missing a single word? Meng Fu, right? the director stood up and looked at Meng Fu. His tone was no longer perfunctory, and his gaze towards Meng Fu was serious.Go back and wait for the notice. After Meng Fu left, the director sat back down and fell into deep thought. Beside him, the Assistant Director went around to take the lines. After looking at them, he couldnt help but open his mouth.She took a glance just now, didnt she? didnt she? He asked the others around him. The scriptwriter nodded silently. okay I think so. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence again. In the silence, the Director of Planning glanced at him, then said slowly, Ill go and reply to the sponsors father now. Tell him that our production team will never accept someone who came out of nowhere. As he spoke, he took out his phone, as if he was really going to make a call. Gao da stopped him and said expressionlessly, .. Dont, we can still discuss this. didnt you say that Jiang Li is the only one who fits your ideal female lead? The planner laughed. The high conductor was speechless. He didnt say anything. Its just that my face feels a little uncomfortable. The female lead of shadow spy was not only a Special Agent spy, but she also knew 18 kinds of martial arts. Most importantly, during her time as a spy, she had been a fire Phoenix in a dance hall. She was a beautiful woman. He recalled the scene where Meng Fu knelt down and performed. Even the director had to admit that at that moment, he seemed to have seen the Yan Li in the script standing before him. ** Outside. This time, Meng Fu went in for about ten minutes. Zhao Fan was pacing back and forth at the door, waiting anxiously. When he saw Meng Fu coming out, he quickly approached him. are you done with your performance? Meng Fu took out a mask from his pocket and put it on. mm. Zhao fan paused when he saw su Chengs expression. He wanted to ask her how her performance was, but he did not ask about the audition results. Instead, he looked at su Cheng and asked, Brother Cheng, shall we go back? no need. su Cheng took his phone and walked out first. lets go to the hotel first. There was a five-star hotel right at the entrance of the film studio. The artistes who were filming here often stayed here. Seeing that su Cheng did not choose to leave, Zhao fan paused for a moment. He knew that su Cheng was probably waiting for the interview results. Although she felt that Meng Fu had no hope, she continued to wait with them. Zhao Fan went to the hotel with Meng Fu, thinking about other scripts and trying not to mention Meng Fus drama. Su Cheng gave the two room cards. Meng Fu had taken a nap on the plane, so he went to the bathroom to take a shower first. Zhao fan was helping her pack her things outside. When she was packing, Meng Fus phone rang. Zhao fan took a look and saw that someone had video-called Meng Fu. Zhao fan had seen the person who had sent the video on Meng Fus WeChat before. It had a simple name- Xu . Chapter 130 ? 130 Calligraphy, Jiang familys director (1) I dont know who this person is, but he actually video-called Meng Fu? This was the first time Zhao Fan had met someone who would video-call Meng Fu. As she thought about it, she raised her voice and called out to Meng Fu, who was in the bathroom, Your WeChat video call, Xu guy! Meng Fu came out of the shower and put on a bathrobe. He tied the belt of the bathrobe and used a towel to press his hair.I know. Seeing Meng Fu come out, Zhao Fan went to the refrigerator to check the things in the hotel refrigerator. Meng Fu sat down on the sofa and answered the call. An old mans face appeared on the screen. If Zhao fan was here, he would definitely recognize this face. This was the face of a god-like figure who stood at the top of the film and television industry. Xu bochuan. Meng Fu turned the camera around. Only half of her face was captured, and the rest was only the ceiling of the hotel. little Meng. Xu bochuan had talked to Meng Fu more than once since he returned from the variety show. The two of them had made friends through chess and established a deep friendship. this is a chess game that our movie is going to shoot. Ive set one up. Do you think theres any problem with it? Xu bochuan turned the camera to the go board, which was placed on a stone table with many holes. Meng Fu took one look and knew that it was the stone table of the temple. She looked at the go board for two minutes before she nodded. no problem. alright, Ive arranged this according to the game you changed last time. Xu bochuan had always been a strict director. He never brushed off the life-and-death game that appeared in his scenes. He only turned the camera to himself after Meng Fu agreed. do you have any free time recently? come to our set if you have the time. In the camera, Yi Tong, who had changed into a green shirt, also saw Meng Fu. Her long and narrow eyes narrowed as she smiled and greeted him, Miss Meng, how are you? Meng Fu politely greeted Yi Tong before replying, I have a new movie. I see, Xu bochuan said regretfully. lets talk about the show when you have time. Xu bochuan chatted with Meng Fu about go for a while before hanging up. Zhao fan had just taken out two cans of beer from the refrigerator and threw one to Meng Fu. He asked casually, Someone looking for you to watch the game? Yes. Meng Fu pulled open the can of beer with one hand and wiped his hair with the other. He raised his head and took a sip. His legs were casually placed on the coffee table. The collar of her bathrobe was loose, and a drop of water could be clearly seen rolling down her thin collarbone. Yes. Since he was the one who asked Meng Fu to play go with him, he should not be someone from the entertainment circle. Zhao fan did not ask further. I mentioned to you before about the light comedy in ancient costume. Have you read the script? She sat opposite Meng Fu and couldnt help but sigh. She had never seen a woman like Meng Fu. No matter what, she could always be this beautiful. No wonder she was said to have unified the beauty standards of the entertainment industry. Ive seen it. Meng Fu pinched the can of beer and leaned lazily on the sofa. He took another sip. Then we Zhao fan was about to say something. The doorbell rang. He said three times in an orderly manner. He was serious and rigorous. Zhao fan quickly stood up. it must be brother Cheng. She immediately went to check the door. It was indeed su Cheng outside. He looked around the room and wanted to go in directly. From the corner of his eye, he saw Meng Fu sitting on the sofa with his sleeping robe almost half open. Su Cheng stopped in his tracks. He stopped in his tracks and looked away. His voice was as cold as Jade. get ready. Were going to sign the contract. When Zhao Fan opened the door, she remembered that she had brought some wine for Meng Fu. She was a little nervous at first, but when she heard su Chengs words, she forgot about the wine and was surprised. A contract? She looked at su Cheng, her mind spinning. Then, she swallowed and carefully probed, Its The spy film contract? Yes, su Cheng replied. Zhao fan was speechless. Zhao fan, who had been carefully serving Meng Fu wine a second ago, was dumbfounded. ** Twenty minutes later, Meng Fu, su Cheng, and the rest arrived at the office. The director and the planner were both there. The two of them glanced at the tall figure standing behind Meng Fu with his hands in his pockets. They couldnt help but look away. its like this, director Gao tried his best to ignore su Chengs presence, and then he spoke to Meng Fu and Zhao fan. because Yan Li is a spy, a Special Agent. In the movie, she has a lot of fight scenes, and most of them are fight scenes and gun fights. As soon as he said that, Zhao Fan understood immediately. She nodded and said, Dont worry, director. Before Meng Fu joins the crew next week, we will hire a martial arts teacher to teach him. Chapter 131 ? 131 Calligraphy: Jiang familys director (2) Meng Fus aura was invincible, but she was lacking in this aspect. Seeing Zhao fans cooperation, Gao da was even more happy. He nodded and smiled. in the TV series, Yan Li is a sharpshooter who can shoot a target from a hundred steps away. This is our post-production work. Meng Fu only needs to learn some fighting scenes. We will also have a martial arts teacher on the scene. The director didnt expect Meng Fu to be very good in these projects. After all, at Meng Fus age, it was already very rare for her to have acting skills. In the entire entertainment industry, there were only a few actors who were good at fighting scenes. He was only saying this for su Chengs sake. What he meant was that this film was tough and tiring, and there were some actions that he could not do as a substitute. Seeing that su Cheng had been following behind him without saying anything, director Gao finally heaved a sigh of relief. Can I sign it now? Meng Fu held his chin with one hand and spun the pen with the other. Please, he said. Gao da raised his hand. The pen in Meng Fus hand stopped and she signed two big words. Both sides held a contract. The high director took back the contract and was surprised to see the two words Meng Fu had written. The planner and director sent Meng Fu and the others out. After Meng Fu and su Cheng got into the car, the director looked at the planner and pointed at the word. He said in surprise, this Meng Fus handwriting is really good. Its even more similar to Yan Lis. In the drama, Yan Lis father was a teacher in the school. He had read the four books and five classics since he was a child, and he often wrote couplets for people. Yan Li had also been influenced by it since he was young. nowadays, artistes can have ugly handwriting, but their autographs must be good. the planner took a look and smiled. most artistes names are specially designed. This was true. The director also agreed. He had not seen many artists who had practiced calligraphy. shes an artiste, after all, not a calligrapher. When the time comes, she can just find a hand to replace her. But to be able to write her name so beautifully, she must have put in some effort. Gao da tutted and opened his mouth. Hearing this, the planner glanced at the high director but did not expose him. This was not what he had said in the morning. ** At 7 p.m., In T city, Meng Fu and Zhao Fan arrived at the airport. Su de was waiting for them there. Ill go back to the Jiang family first. Meng Fu took the windbreaker from Zhao fan. Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu must have gone home to see Grandpa Jiang, so she smiled and nodded. Su Cheng put his hand in his pocket and glanced at her. He paused and said in a cold voice, I cant drink. Meng Fu lifted her windbreaker and walked out. She did not turn back and just waved her hand casually. Yes, sir. Zhao fan must have found out that he had given Meng Fu a drink in the afternoon, so he awkwardly changed the topic. brother Cheng, Im going to find two teachers for her, one for Performing Arts and the other for martial arts. Its her first time taking over as the female lead, and its so challenging You can ask her. Su Cheng gathered his clothes, his eyes completely dark. Zhao fan took back her phone and followed su Cheng to the studio. sure. The Jiang family. Today, Yu Yong was also here. Jiang Quan, old master Jiang, Yu zhenling, and a few other board members of the Jiang family were all sitting in the hall. The atmosphere was very serious. They were probably discussing some critical issue. Yu Yong frowned. Ive never heard of these channels either. Xun ran is not using an earth net account. Ask her to check Jiang Yu stood behind Jiang Quan and took notes seriously. Outside, the housekeepers voice suddenly sounded in surprise. Miss Meng? Meng Fu had returned. Yu Yong wanted to say something, but he immediately stopped. Meng Fu entered and was surprised to see so many people from the Jiang family. She raised her head and stopped in her tracks. Fu er, come here. the old man waved at her with a gentle smile and introduced her to the directors, This is my granddaughter, Meng Fu. The Jiang familys matter was kept a secret, and only a few people in the industry knew about it. The few chairmen looked at each other. They only knew about the eldest daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang yiran, but Meng Fu had never heard of her. However, seeing that Yu yongdu did not continue speaking, the few chairmen stopped and did not continue. Meng Fu was about to leave, but when he saw the old man stand up, he reached out and helped him upstairs. His fingers were still on his pulse. Her brows furrowed slightly. I heard from your assistant that you went for an audition today. How was it? Master Jiang said with a smile as he followed her upstairs. In front of Meng Fu, he was always smiling and in good spirits. Chapter 132 ? 132 Calligraphy, Jiang familys director (3) its a success. Ill be on set next week. Meng Fu supported master Jiang and replied slowly, Im acting as a spy in a war film. Itll probably be done in a month or two. I see Upon hearing this, the old man didnt know what expression to make. He chuckled softly and said, yes, your acting will definitely be good. Ill know if I can see it. Meng Fu looked at him and helped him to a chair in the study. He said in a serious tone, Of course you can see it. The old man only smiled and did not say anything else. Meng Fu didnt say anything. He went to a corner and took out a sandalwood incense from his pocket for the old man to light. She had a black and gold lighter in her pocket. It was a very cold color, but she used it very smoothly. The blue flame swallowed the sandalwood. A thin layer of smoke rose from the corner, and the old man seemed to be jolted. Grandpa, did something happen at home recently? Meng Fu lit up the sandalwood, put away the lighter, and asked casually. The old man shook his head and laughed. whats the matter? How are you doing outside? did anyone in the crew bully you? they wont. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. teacher li and the rest are very good. Li qingnings fathers performance in the live broadcast was not fake, and the old man was relieved. ah, your manager is so hot-headed, but your assistant is rational and knows how to handle things. Ive added him on WeChat. Im very assured with him taking care of you. Meng Fu turned around and raised his eyebrows. Didnt you recommend my business card to him? The old man also asked in surprise. Meng Fu, Thats right, its me. She had never thought that she, Meng Fu, would have to take the blame one day. Old master, its time to rest and drink your medicine. Outside, the Butler knocked on the door. This Chinese medicine was prescribed by old doctor Luo last time. The old man also massaged his temples. He suddenly felt a little sleepy. I want to sleep. Hearing the old mans words, the Butler glanced at Meng Fu and frowned slightly. Grandpa, you should rest. Meng Fu put down a roll of sandalwood incense. She came here today to deliver these. you have to light these spices every day. The old man forced his eyes to close as he grabbed the corner of Meng Fus shirt. He was so drowsy that his voice was not as obvious anymore.Fu er, stay for dinner. Meng Fu lowered her head and looked at her phone. Teacher Zhou had already given out a bunch of practice questions for the day. She thought about it and could not bear to reject the old man. okay, Grandpa, you can rest first. She helped old master Jiang to his bed to rest, and he fell asleep within a few minutes. ** He had to do the questions that teacher Zhou gave him, so Meng Fu went downstairs to borrow Jiang Quans study room. It was almost eight o clock, and Jiang Yiran and Jiang Xinyi, who were studying at No. 1 middle school, had also rushed back. The two of them usually stayed in the villa when they went to school and rarely came back. They had come back today because of the Jiang family. When Meng Fu went upstairs, Jiang Quan had already explained Meng Fus existence to the directors. A few board members explained their confusion. No wonder they had never heard of Meng Fus name. So this was the reason. When they saw Meng Fu come down again, the directors only gave her a perfunctory compliment. Director Jiangs daughter was really good-looking, and that was all. To them, the Jiang family had nothing to do with Meng Fu, so there was no point in paying attention to her. Then he continued to talk to Jiang Yiran about some problems. Several of the Jiang familys directors werent very friendly to Meng Fu, and they even seemed cold. Jiang Yiran slowly put down his school bag, picked up his teacup, and took a sip. There was a hint of mockery in his lowered eyes. Indeed, the Board of Directors of the Jiang family had always placed their interests first. It was too much of a waste for them to pay attention to Meng Fu, and there was indeed no need to. Meng Fu was rather cold to these directors and only nodded slightly. theres a printer in the study room next to your grandfathers. You can use it as you wish. When Jiang Quan heard Meng Fus question, his furrowed brows relaxed a little, and his tone became much gentler. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded. She went upstairs to jiangquans study room. There was a printer in jiangquans study room. She flipped to teacher Zhous dialog box- [ todays intensive classs practice questions are top secret. I asked the Zhou University question setter to come up with them. You can finish them this week and hand them to me next week (smile) ] [ Word document ] Only three questions? Meng Fu looked at the smile behind teacher Zhou and made sure that she didnt understand the meaning of the smile. Then, he received the questions and printed out all the exercises sent by teacher Zhou. Then, he found a pen in Jiang Quans study and worked on the questions seriously. These three questions were indeed set by Zhou Universitys question setters, and the standard was much higher than the last time. It was rare for Meng Fu to be interested. After studying it for a long time, he even sent a screenshot of one of the questions to Meng Xun- [ try this question. ] ** Nine o clock. The group of directors left, and the Butler knocked on the door to ask Meng Fu to come down for dinner. Meng Fu did not finish his questions, so he left the paper here and went downstairs with the Butler. The Butler glanced at the paper on the table, but he wasnt interested. He closed the door of the study. Downstairs, Yu Yong was also present today. Jiang Yiran and the others were already seated at the dining table. Jiang Quan was talking to Yu Yong. Fu er, have you been busy with work recently? Jiang Quan saw Meng Fu coming down and saw the dark circles under her eyes. He couldnt help but frown. Theres a show. Meng Fu nodded and explained. Jiang Quan nodded. dont tire yourself out. Beside him, Yu Yong raised his head and looked at Meng Fu. When he heard Meng Fu say that he was going for an audition, he didnt want to say anything more. Not to mention Jiang Yiran, even Jiang Xinchen, who had always been out of tune, had been busy with the Jiang familys Affairs recently. This Meng Fu Yu Yong retracted his gaze. Jiang Yu put away the documents for todays Secret meeting and was about to leave. Jiang Quan asked him to stay for dinner, but he didnt agree. Wheres Grandpa? Jiang yiran didnt see the old master sitting in the main seat, so he looked up and asked the Butler. The Butler glanced at Meng Fu. after old master saw miss Meng in the afternoon, he was not feeling well and went to sleep. Ah? Jiang yiran was stunned for a moment. grandpas health has been better than two days ago, and he looks more energetic. How could he She looked at Meng Fu. Pa- Next to Jiang Yiran, Yu zhenling put down her chopsticks and stared at Meng Fu with a cold and sharp gaze. the most important thing for a person is to know where they stand. Your grandfathers health is not good to begin with, and hes even weaker recently. He cant put his mind to it. Its best to dispel your unrealistic thoughts and stop bothering your grandfather. Meng Fu raised his head. Yu Yong knew about Meng Fus situation and said, No. 1 middle school is different from other schools. Principal Gu is even more old-fashioned than Xun rans grandfather. I dont think he can convince him. So Did they think that she had come back today to ask old master Jiang to send her to first middle school? So the old man was so angry that he fell sick? Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and smiled. At the door, Jiang Yu, who was about to leave, stopped and raised his hand silently. um, director Jiang, I have something to say. Chapter 133 ? 133 113 continents Universitys independent recruitment examinations Jiang Quan didnt know what was wrong with the old man, but he was sure that Meng Fu wouldnt mention anything about first middle school to the old man. Her assistant had already told the old master that there was no need to rush. Hearing Yu Yong and Yu zhenlings words, his temple felt like it was about to explode. She was about to speak when she heard Jiang Yus voice. She looked towards the door and said, what is it? Jiang Yiran also came out to smooth things over at the right time. He looked up. assistant Jiang, if you have anything to say, you can just say it. She had heard Jiang Yus conversation with Jiang Quan the last time. According to what he had said, Jiang Yu was also inclined to let Meng Fu go to the International School in T city. Last night, Jiang Yu wanted to call Jiang Quan, but the call didnt go through. So, he temporarily put aside Meng Fus matter. Jiang Yu had been busy with the Jiang corporations matters since he arrived at the company today. He was so busy that he had not even finished up until now. Jiang Yus mind was filled with a bunch of data. When he heard Yu Yong mention No. 1 middle school, he then remembered the matter between Meng Fu and No. 1 middle school. I forgot to tell you last night that miss is already a student of No. 1 middle school. Jiang Yu chose a calm tone and spoke respectfully. Upon hearing this, the people at the dining table had different expressions. The smile on Jiang yirans face froze. Yu zhenling looked at assistant Jiang in shock. Even Yu Yong and Jiang Quan were surprised. Everyone knew what kind of history T citys No. 1 high school had. Just like what Yu Yong and Yu zhenling had said, even if the principal of University T were to step in, it might not be of any use. You said she got into No. 1 middle school? Yu zhenling tilted her head and looked at Jiang Yu in disbelief. She then turned to look at Meng Fu. yes. Jiang Yu nodded. I saw it with my own eyes. As Jiang Quans assistant, he didnt have to lie, so it was basically true. thats good. Jiang yiran raised her head and looked at Meng Fu, her eyes shining. then, sister, you might be in the same class as your brother. If you have anything you dont understand, you can come and ask me. Jiang Xinchen, who had been silent all this while, also turned to Meng Fu. No one knew what she was thinking. When Jiang zhiran said this, Yu Yong and the others also remembered that Meng Fu had dropped out of school for two years. I dont think so. Jiang Yu finally looked at the people sitting around him and smiled gently. miss has been evaluated by her form teacher. She has skipped two grades and is now a third-year student at No. 1 middle school. Pa- Yu zhenling didnt hold the cup steadily and it hit the table. Jiang Quan sat in his seat and kept staring at Meng Fu as if he was meeting her for the first time. Form teacher? Are you sure hes a teacher from No. 1 middle school? Jiang yiran looked at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu looked up. I did some research online. If the person beside principal Gu wasnt the form teacher of No. 1 middle school, then which school could he be from? Little sister is so amazing. Jiang yiran pursed her lips. She didnt know what else to say except to praise Meng Fu. After dropping out of school for two years, he could still return to No. 1 middle school and go straight to year three. Such a person would be amazing to anyone else. Jiang yiran turned to look at Meng Fu, only to see him sitting next to Jiang Quan with a pair of chopsticks in his hand. He was very thin and sat upright, and one could actually see some elegance in her sitting posture. Jiang yiran pursed his lips. Good! Very good! Jiang Quan laughed out loud. He had been looking worried recently, but it was rare for him to be so happy. He patted Meng Fus shoulder and said, study hard. Its not difficult to get into a Universitys film and television department. Meng Fus expression was calm from the beginning to the end. When Jiang Quan spoke, she nodded slightly and explained, Grandpa is fine. Its a good thing that he can sleep now. Jiang Yu glanced at Jiang Quan but didnt dare to say anything. Seeing how friendly principal Gu and the form teacher were last night, Meng Fu probably wasnt there to waste his time. ** After the meal, Jiang Xinchen looked at Meng Fu and wanted to say something, but he didnt know how to communicate with Meng Fu, so he lowered his head. brother, I got two questions from the intensive class today. Jiang yiran looked at Jiang Xinyu and smiled. are you interested in studying them? Intensive class? Jiang Quan looked at Jiang Yiran. when did No. 1 middle school have this class? I heard from the teacher that its prepared for a few people to go to Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam. The questions are not open to the public, Jiang Yiran said calmly. there are only five people in the entire intensive class. I happen to know one of them, so I asked him for advice on two questions. I dont have time now, brother, you can try the style of the intensive class. Zhou University? Yu Yong was surprised. No. 1 high school has obtained the qualification to take the independent recruitment exam for Zhou University? But only a few people from our school can enter, Jiang yiran said with a smile. Jiang Yiran was pretty good at math, but she wasnt good enough for this kind of exam. She was also bad at physics and chemistry, so she wasnt included. They were very curious about the new class that had suddenly appeared in Zhou University and first middle school. They all knew the meaning of Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination. Dad, Im done eating. Ill go upstairs to see Grandpa first. Only Meng Fu stood up, said a few words to Jiang Quan, and went upstairs to see old master Jiang. His expression was calm the whole time. Butler Jiang looked at Meng Fus back and thought to himself,Meng Fu is from the entertainment industry. Maybe he doesnt know what the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam is. Its normal for him to be so calm. But He remembered what Meng Fu had said to him last time and pursed his lips. After Jiang Quan sent Yu Yong away, he returned to his office and continued to deal with the complicated matters of the Jiang Corporation. His table had always been clean, but today there were a few more pieces of paper. Jiang Quan saw the printed paper on his desk and the characters written on it. His hand on the table paused. Chapter 134 ? 134 The go Club (1) No one who had seen Meng Fus handwriting would think that her handwriting was not good. It was understandable that Jiang Quan was shocked by the words that even principal Gu had complimented. It was just that he didnt understand this question. What are you looking at? Yu zhenling knew that Jiang Quan had been busy recently, so she personally brought him a pot of tea and saw him staring at a few pieces of paper. With Meng Fus matter resolved, Jiang Quans heart was finally free from worry. He was extremely happy. look, this is Fu ers math homework. His handwriting is really beautiful. Yu zhenling glanced at him but didnt look at the words. She didnt know what expression she should use.Xun ran not only writes well, but he also draws well. Ive never seen you praise him like this. Fu er is related to me by blood. The telepathy between father and daughter cant be compared. Jiang Quan raised his eyebrows. Hearing Jiang Quans words, Yu zhenlings grip on the cup of tea tightened. She furrowed her brows and put the cup down.Im going to check on the two childrens revision. Jiang Quan put down the paper. Since he couldnt understand the math questions, he didnt continue to read. If he turned two more pages, he would naturally see At the end of the title page, there was a gray stamp with the words intensive class . ** After Meng Fu finished visiting the old man, he went to Jiang Quans study to get the questions. These are all math questions? Jiang Quan smiled when he saw Meng Fu, and his voice became gentler. it seems difficult for me. Indeed, a little. Meng Fu nodded. Jiang Quan looked at her and couldnt help but shake his head and laugh. He had heard more than one person say that the math questions were difficult, so he wasnt surprised. math questions have never been easy. You just need to learn more. Look at your brother, he has never scored 100 marks in math before. I understand. Meng Fu nodded and said seriously, I will study hard. Come on, solve these three questions. Jiang Quan, who didnt know the difficulty of the question, nodded and encouraged Meng Fu. He had wanted to say that he wouldnt ask Jiang Yiran, but thinking of the relationship between the two children, he didnt say it. Knowing that Meng Fu didnt like to stay at the Jiang familys house, Jiang Quan didnt force her to stay. Instead, he sent her downstairs and told the driver to send her back. Meng Fu was still temporarily staying at No. 1 middle school. When she arrived at the rented house, Zhao fan and su Cheng were both there. Su di was still busy in the kitchen. Meng Fu didnt know what he was busy with, so she didnt bother to look at him. Ill contact your performance teacher and martial arts teacher When Meng Fu came back, Zhao Fan reported to him about her current research. It was her first time as the female lead, and it was in a Chinese Drama. There were many fighting scenes, and Zhao fan was worried that Meng Fu would not be able to hold it in and be scolded by the netizens. So, she wanted to find two teachers for Meng Fu to train in private. theres no rush. su Cheng was leaning against the window, but when he saw Meng Fu return, he turned his gaze and reminded him. tomorrow is the third recording of a day as a celebrity. I know. Zhao Fan nodded. Meng Fu was famous now, and he had just started to do all kinds of advertisements and variety shows. When he joined the crew of the spy film next week, the day and night would really be reversed. theres a martial arts teacher in the neighboring provincial city. Hes going to shoot the show tomorrow. Its just right. Zhao Fan was not worried about anything else. Since the high director had chosen Meng Fu, it meant that Meng Fus acting skills were good enough. Zhao Fan was more worried about Meng Fus fight scenes. Not only were fight scenes for new actors, but they were also very demanding for old actors. This was a Chinese film. Not only was there a fight scene, but there was also a gun fight. If Meng Fu did not get some training, there would be a lot of anti-fans. Zhao Fan had some connections in the industry, and she was going to find a good martial arts instructor for Meng Fu. Meng Fu replied with an mm and did not say anything else. Instead, she took off her shoes and sat on the carpet beside the sofa. She crossed her legs and began to study the three questions that teacher Zhou had given her. She had solved one question when she was at the Jiang familys house, and there were two left. According to teacher Zhou, these three questions were the homework of the intensive class for a week. The first two questions were not too difficult, but the last question was indeed a little difficult to study. After su Cheng confirmed the schedule with Zhao fan, he was ready to leave. Before he left, Meng Fu sat cross-legged on the carpet without any manners. Su Cheng felt that he would never be able to do such a thing in his life. He glanced at Meng Fu and said, rest early. We have to go to the neighboring provincial city at six in the morning. Meng Fu didnt raise his head and just waved at him. Chapter 135 ? 135 Go club _2 ** The next day. Meng Fu woke up at five in the morning. Su di had been waiting for her in the car downstairs. He brought her and Zhao fan to Li qingnings place to shoot the third live broadcast. The third episode of a day as a celebrity that many netizens had been looking forward to finally began. Li qingning was the main host of this episode in the neighboring provincial city. Li qingning had been filming in the neighboring provincial city, so the main venue of the live broadcast was naturally in the neighboring provincial city. 8 am. Meng Fu, Sheng Jun, and che Shao arrived at Li qingnings house on time. Seeing Meng Fu, Li qingning hugged her warmly. long time no see, my child. [ hahahahaha, my old father is here again! ] [ Meng Fus love line is so good. Theres a father and daughter in the past, and now theres a coachman love line! ] [ happy happy can laugh all day again! ] Good Morning, teacher Li. With a handsome face, che Shao greeted li Qingning in a refreshed manner. Sheng Jun also gave Li qingning and the others a hearty hug, then faced the camera and smiled. Hello everyone, were back. Seeing that these people had started to chat, the director took out a megaphone and started shouting, our four special guests, please take note. Because of everyones hard work and the large amount of money that Ive given to sponsor you this episode, everyone has finally evolved. This time, well have a mystery guest participating in the live broadcast. Although were at teacher Lis house, the home ground will be in the hands of the mystery guest. These two episodes of the live broadcast program had indeed become popular. Whether it was the live broadcast or the short videos edited by various netizens after the live broadcast, they had become popular both inside and outside the industry. International platforms had even spent a huge sum of money to buy the rights to the live broadcast of a day as a celebrity. If the show became popular, there would be more people who wanted a piece of the action. The festival Group had enough funds, so they naturally had a lot of fun. [ why is the festival Group so mysterious? ] [ f * ck, Im shocked. Mystery guest? [ be bold, Yi Tong? ] [ Yi Tong, the person in front of you, are you crazy? why would someone like him participate in a variety show? ] [ Ill be honest. If Yi Tong can come, Ill do a handstand and eat the keyboard. ] [ newcomer, why wont Yi Tong participate? ] [ little newbie, you should at least look up Yi Tongs achievements and awards. The man who created a box office legend both domestically and abroad, in the entertainment industry, theres only one person who can compete with him. Is he participating in a variety show? [ whoever can invite him will not have to do anything for the show. Itll be a full pot of alms. ] Director, whos that? Sheng Jun smiled at the director. dont keep us in suspense. Look, the audience is getting anxious. quiet, quiet. Todays main venue is teacher li, the director said through the loudspeaker. well first arrive at the schedule arranged by the mystery guest today. Our guest is waiting for us here. As he spoke, the camera turned to the Vans. Meng Fu got into the car with li Qingning and the rest and set off to the mysterious location. The car was also full of cameras. As soon as they got on the car, the driver was also curious. He asked Li qingning in a low voice, Teacher Li, you really dont know who the guests are for this episode? Li qingning coughed. of course I dont know. Oh, my child, what are you doing? He turned to look at Meng Fu, who was looking at the last printed math question. When li Qingning spoke, she stuffed the question into her pocket. nothing. shes looking at the math questions. the camera could not capture the content on Meng Fus paper, but Sheng Jun could see it. She laughed heartily. little sister Meng Fu, youre interested in math? No one knew about it at first, but after Sheng Jun said it, the comments all knew. [ its here, its here. This time, its the top student character? No way, no way ] [the top student character ] Hmmm This Meng Fus team shouldnt be so stupid] [ hahahaha, brother Fu, we dont have to force ourselves. ] [ dont look at the math questions anymore. Kang Kang is a child, brother Fu. ] [ brother Fu, you should go home and farm. I see that you are very talented in farming. ] After two episodes, Meng Fu had obviously attracted a group of fans. These haters and haters were quickly covered up. Meng Fu glanced at Sheng Jun but did not say anything. Ten minutes later, the Jie groups car stopped at their destination. In the neighboring provincial capital, che Shao, Meng Fu, and Sheng Jun did not recognize where they were, but the knowledgeable netizens on the bullet screen did. [ this place looks familiar? ] [ its the cultural District of province M. ] Meng Fu obviously saw the comments too. She turned around and looked at li Qingning.Teacher Li, it looks like the guest is a cultured person. Li qingning got out of the car and straightened her back. to be honest, Im also a cultured person. Wow, amazing. Meng Fu followed him out of the car. Chapter 136 ? 136 Go club _3 Li Qingning stopped and looked at her. I suspect that youre referring to me with that tone. Meng Fu smiled. be more confident. The chaser, who was getting off the car, heard this and laughed,Pfft, get rid of the suspicion? The comments- [ I cant help it when I see this father and daughter. ] [ little brother che Shao, be more careful. You dont even know how to harvest wheat. Other than hahahaha, what else do you know? ] [ shes here for che Shao, but shes become Meng Fus fan. Can she still be saved? ] [ no, teacher li is a cultured person. Shes involved in the four Arts and has read many books. Is Meng Fu better than teacher li? ] Is she qualified to say that? ] [ dont make things difficult for friends. ] ?..? Meng Fu and Li Qingning naturally didnt see these comments because they had already walked forward and seen the guests invited by the festival Group and the actual venue of todays event. It wasnt difficult to get a guest to come out, because there were two people following the guest. When she saw the guests, Sheng Juns eyes lit up, and she laughed heartily.Nancheng, its you! She walked over and greeted Xi Nancheng. Xi Nancheng currently had a lot of traffic on the internet. In terms of fire, che Shao could not compare to Xi Nancheng. In terms of achievements and status in the circle, no one present could compare to Li qingning. teacher Li, let me introduce you. This is Xi Nancheng. Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng had known each other for a long time and were good friends. When she saw Xi Nancheng, she took the main seat and introduced him to the other three guests. When the carriage driver saw Xi Nancheng, he paused and turned to look at Meng Fu. He had performed with Meng Fu on stage before and knew that Xi Nancheng had something against Meng Fu Meng Fu yawned lazily as Li qingning dragged him to meet Xi Nancheng. Nancheng, its our first time meeting. after they greeted each other, Li qingning pointed at Meng Fu. let me introduce you. This is my child. Li qingning blinked and introduced Meng Fu to Xi Nancheng. Among them, Meng Fus seat was the smallest, and Li qingning had always taken care of Meng Fu. Good day, teacher Li. Hearing Li qingnings words, Xi Nancheng couldnt help but look at the two of them, then he lowered his gaze. He could naturally see that Li qingning was very Meng Fu-like, so he hid the surprise in his heart. Ms. Xi, Meng Fu greeted Xi Nancheng slowly and was not very enthusiastic. Sheng Jun was stunned as well. I forgot that Nancheng was sister Meng Fus teacher. When she heard this, li Qingnings gaze on Xi Nancheng softened a little. so youre Xiao Mengs mentor. Nice to meet you. Li qingnings words were obviously much more enthusiastic than the first sentence. It was because he used to be Meng Fus mentor that li Qingning was more friendly to him. Thinking of this, Xi Nancheng could not help but look at Meng Fu again and frowned. audience and friends, lets see where Nancheng is going to screw up today we li Qingning took control of the rhythm and looked forward. When she saw the words in front of her, li Qingning suddenly stopped and turned back to look at Meng Fu. my child, for this episode It doesnt seem to be easy, but its fine, Ill carry you. Meng Fu seemed to be a little sleepy. Hearing li Qingnings words, she couldnt help but look at the destination in front. At the same time, the camera finally turned to the final goal of the day. Everyone could see the three words in front of it- [ the go club. As expected of you, Xi Nancheng. ] [ this episode should be Xi Nanchengs Day. Hes from a family of scholars and is good at calligraphy and go. Its no surprise that hes here. ] Meng Fu yawned and saw the words Go Club . Hearing li Qingnings words, she turned her head and smiled. thank you, dad. I can lie down for this episode again. Due to li Qingnings incompetent performance in the last episode, she finally had a chance to show herself in this episode. Xi Nancheng welcomed everyone. During the live broadcast, he was quite gentlemanly. Im bringing everyone to see my go teacher. My daily routine at the go club is to play chess with my teacher. My teacher doesnt really like to talk We can see master GE? Sheng Jun knew who Xi Nanchengs teacher was, and when he heard Xi Nanchengs words, he could not help but comment, Our eyes are in for a treat, to be able to see a top national Go player. It seemed like she was very close to Xi Nancheng and his teacher. The go club was not as mysterious as the art Association, but everyone was still shocked by the fact that they were the top Go players in the country. [ f * ck 666 ] [ a top National Go player? Hes a national treasure. ] [ let me explain to everyone, master GE, the president of the go Club. I can only say that Xi Nancheng hid it well. This is the first time we found out that hes actually his teacher. To be able to hire him as a teacher, Xi Nanchengs family must be pretty well-off. ] [ Masters are all mysterious, just like director Xu. We can understand that. ] The president of the go club? Li Qingning was also a little surprised. I know, the master that director Xu mentioned before. Meng Fu followed Xi Nancheng and the rest inside, squinting at the small courtyard of the go Club. The go Club was very ancient and simple, with corridors and painted walls. Xi Nancheng led the group through a long stretch of road before they finally stopped in front of an office. He knocked on the door respectfully. Everyone held their breath as they looked at the legendary National first-class Go player. A middle-aged man with a chubby face slowly walked out. When he saw the person clearly, Meng Fu was speechless. Show. Chapter 137 ? 137 Didnt you remember it? put it out again. A day as a celebrity was indeed very popular. It was a variety show that was completely broadcast live. For the sake of Xi Nanchengs on-screen image, Xi Nanchengs team had put in a lot of effort and had specially invited Xi Nanchengs go teacher to participate in this episode. Xi Nanchengs teacher had also agreed to the filming. He didnt come to the show just for the show, but also with the purpose of promoting tradition . Hence, the moment the door opened, the festival teams camera slowly shifted to Mr. Xi Nancheng. [ shes quite cute? ] [ hes indeed a top Go player in the country. Hes won a lot of glory for the country, but he looks unfathomable. ] [ the national team is here. ] ?..? Teacher! Even in the live comments, Xi Nancheng looked very excited. He looked at his teacher with undisguisable admiration. [ Ms. Xi looks like she really admires him? ] [ Xi Nancheng looks so excited. ] [ haha, I bet you dont know that its not easy for elder Xi to find his master. Its going to be difficult for him to even meet his master. ] its simple. Youll know if you watch a variety show. Elder Xi is an artist himself. Not only is he skilled in calligraphy, music, and go, but he also admires talented people a lot. [ nonsense. Please go to Baidu and check the personal reputation of the National top Go player, teacher GE, before asking why. Let me tell you this, teacher GE is the National treasure of our cultural heritage. ] [ lets put it this way. Professional go has 9th Dan, and 9th Dan is the highest. But teacher GE is an honorary dan. ] ?..? Xi Nancheng usually looked very aloof and didnt like to talk to people. From best idol, other than ye shuning, almost no one could see his smile. However, in front of his teacher, Xi Nancheng was very respectful. Yes, youre here. Teacher GE nodded at Xi Nancheng. Shengjun had met him before. After Xi Nancheng finished speaking, he greeted teacher GE first. Li qingning was also very polite to such a master.Teacher GE, its an honor to meet you. Teacher, this is teacher Li. After the greeting, Xi Nancheng introduced li Qingning and the others to his teacher. Li qingnings status in the entertainment industry was not comparable to the current popularity. The young people might not know him now, but he was not as well-known as the older generation. Seeing li Qingning, teacher GE also extended his hand. Hello, Mr. Li. Shengjun, youve met before. Xi Nancheng introduced Sheng Jun again. Teacher GE nodded slightly at Sheng Jun. There was one more person. Xi Nancheng found Meng Fu behind che Shao and Li qingnings back. Thinking of Meng Fu, he pursed his lips and took a detour before saying to teacher GE, This is Meng Fu. Teacher GEs personality was a little cold, but he was not as noble as a scholar. Whenever Xi Nancheng introduced people to him, he would always be very polite. This was a problem of upbringing. Teacher GE had already met the first three. Meng Fu stood at the back. Che Shao and Li qingning were both tall, while teacher GE was not tall, so he didnt see Meng Fu at first. However, when he heard Xi Nancheng say Meng Fu, his heart skipped a beat. Following Xi Nanchengs voice, the chauffeur quickly gave up his seat and let Meng Fu show his face. He saw a human face. Teacher GE was expressionless. The devil. Meng Fu, Pfft. [ is Meng Fu dumbfounded? ] [ why didnt she say hello? ] [ Ive always thought that shes quite proud and that she walks with a swagger. I dont know what shes so proud of. Shes so disrespectful and cheeky with teacher Li. Doesnt she know that teacher GE is an art master? ] child, what are you waiting for? Li qingning saw that Meng Fu was silent and patted her on the arm, indicating for her to greet him. this is teacher GE. Quick, say hello to teacher GE. Meng Fu came back to his senses and quickly bowed respectfully to teacher GE. teacher GE, Hello, Im Meng Fu. She was so obedient and coincidental. In the camera, teacher GE took a step back without a sound. Then, she looked at Meng Fu. How are you doing? Li qingning felt that there was something strange between the two of them, but she couldnt tell what it was. Beside him, Xi Nancheng finally calmed down and remembered the show. my daily routine at the go club is to visit my teacher every morning, then go to the club to set up the daily compulsory Go game. Xi Nancheng did not dare to disturb his teacher, so he turned to Li qingning and the others. Ill take you to the place where our members usually do their daily activities. Chapter 138 ? 138 Didnt you remember it? put it out again The group said goodbye to teacher GE and set off for the go club on the other side. On the way, Xi Nancheng couldnt help but share with the others excitedly, the go arrangement today was designed by my teacher. It was actually designed by teacher GE. Sheng Jun was also very surprised. Li qingning also studied go on a daily basis. He could also participate in the conversation between these two people. Xi Nancheng introduced the go clubs series to them as they walked. As for the back, che Shao didnt know anything about go. He and Meng Fu were just looking at the scenery of the go club. Xi Nancheng was just talking about the origin of the stone lions beside the statues. Che Shao was also pointing at the stone lions and talking to Meng Fu, so he could only join in on the scenery. do you think those two stone lions look very valuable? Meng Fu glanced over and said subconsciously, its valuable, but not as valuable as the vase inside. A vase inside? They walked over and did not see any vases. While the three people in front were talking about go, the two of them were talking about the valuable things in the go Club. [ che Shao, che Shao, whats wrong with you? ] [ its over. Even che Shao has been led astray. ] [ wake up, both of you. This is the go Club. Quickly put away your appearances. ] [ f * ck, hahaha, can I say that I dont understand their professional go terms? can I just listen to their descriptions? ] [ you dont say. Its indeed valuable. ] [ a strange painting style ] In just a few minutes, they arrived at the main event location of the go club. There were many people at the go clubs event today. Many of them were from the national youth team. The children of the national youth team were only fourteen or fifteen years old. They were not old, but no one dared to look down on the children of the national youth team, whether they were watching the live broadcast or li Qingning and the others. Teacher GE and the others had set up two go games. Li Qingning and the others had to work together to solve the two go games, so they could go back for lunch. Ill teach you how to set up the game first. At the front, Xi Nancheng was seriously teaching Li qingning and the rest the main points of how to set up go. The chaser noticed that there were indeed two celadon vases at the entrance of the event venue. There was nothing in the vases and there were no protective measures, but they were beautiful. At the thought of this, the driver turned to look at Meng Fu and whispered to him, how did you know there was a vase here? I can see it. My vision is better. Meng Fu looked at che Shao, thought for a moment, and spoke. Che Shao was speechless. There were walls outside just now. Could it be that your vision could see through them? [ pfft, brother Fu, you should at least find a reason to brush it off! ] [ che Shao: I have no enmity with you, why do you treat me like a fool? ] Alright, Ive decided not to hide it from everyone anymore. Back then, I was actually also invited by the go Club. Meng Fu took out his phone and looked at the comments before finding a random seat. [ everyone, sit tight and listen to brother Fus bragging. ] Che Shao poured two glasses of water. He drank one and passed the other to Meng Fu. When he heard her, he nodded. since my sister has admitted it, I wont hide it from everyone. Back then, I was invited with my sister. Meng Fu was speechless. She raised her hand and patted che Shaos shoulder. dont worry, she said earnestly. Che Shao: ?? Meng Fu endured the pain and said, when I have money, I will definitely let you stay in the best mental hospital in t city. [f * ck, hahahaha] [hahahahaha] [che Shao, the First Peoples Hospital welcomes you.] [ remember to bring sister Meng Fu along. ] [ it seems that both of you are still mentally ill. ] [ but Im also very curious. How did Meng Fu know there was a vase there? ] The two of them muttered to each other. Meng Fus sense of variety was indeed impeccable, and in an instant, Xi Nanchengs popularity had dropped by quite a bit. When Xi Nancheng was teaching Sheng Jun and the other man, he couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. Along the way, he could feel Li qingning and che Shaos attitude towards Meng Fu. Che Shao had always trusted Meng Fu, and even Li qingning was particularly gentle to Meng Fu. little sister Meng Fu, little brother che Shao. Sheng Jun, who had been listening attentively to Xi Nanchengs teachings, picked up a chess piece and smiled at the two. arent you two going to learn? When the driver saw go, he had a headache. He admired people who knew how to play Go, but he just didnt. When he heard that, he pulled Meng Fus sleeve and stood up. Im coming, Im coming. Meng Fu picked up the teacup and was surrounded. Chapter 139 ? 139 Didnt you remember it? show it again The five of them appeared on camera at the same time. Sheng Jun smiled and continued to look down at the go board. After some thought, he lowered his head and put the White go piece down. is that right? Yes, thats right. li Qingning was an amateur Go player. When she saw the position Sheng Jun had set, she couldnt help but look up at him. youve just started learning go, right? youre so talented to be able to find a Go game and set it up. Youre a talented woman indeed. Xi Nancheng laughed and turned to Sheng Jun in surprise. shes good at drawing. I didnt know she could learn go so quickly. The two of them were friends on screen, but in fact, they werent particularly close. This was how the entertainment industry was. Friends on screen would secretly snatch each others resources. thats amazing. che Shao, who had a headache whenever he saw go, could not help but look at Sheng Jun with admiration. I dont understand any of this. its because Nancheng taught you well. Sheng Jun laughed heartily. little brother, youll know when you learn. [ hes really good. Its very difficult to get used to go. ] [ he obviously doesnt know any of them. Shengjun is studying hard, while a certain someone is dozing off. ] [ shes indeed a talented woman. ] ?666666? Li Qingning tilted her head and patted Meng Fus head. child, you should learn from him. I have you. Meng Fu finished the tea in his cup and walked over to take a look at the chess game before looking away. She evaluated the standard of the go arrangement. Li qingning looked at the camera and said sadly, my son is rebellious Sheng Jun pursed her lips and changed the topic with a smile. teacher Li, lets speed up our progress. The Go Game was difficult, and if he didnt speed up his progress, lunch would definitely be delayed. Li Qingning came back with the heart in her hands and looked at Xi Nancheng with a smile. sorry to trouble you. The group of people once again began to study The Go Game, and even the driver was pretending to watch. Meng Fu pulled a chair over and sat beside li Qingning. She lowered her head and looked at her phone. She opened the live broadcast and turned to WeChat. She saw the person who sent her a WeChat message twenty minutes ago. ???:??? [ Meng Fu ]: ???:I almost couldnt stand it! [Meng Fu ]: ???:Im coming to find you! [ Meng Fu ]: Im recording a show. ???:Then Ill look for you after your program is done recording? The other party was obviously very excited. Meng Fu touched his chin, thought about it, and typed- [ yes, Ill finish recording tomorrow. You should be early. Im in a hurry to go back to the set. ] As soon as she finished typing, che Shao couldnt help but come over and talk to her. teacher li and sister shengjun are so good. She just set up another Go game. Its alright. Meng Fu nodded. On the side, Sheng Jun, who was holding a chess piece, stopped smiling. She looked at Meng Fu indifferently. In the three episodes, Meng Fu was the hot topic of the show every time. He always played it down and put on a profound look. Sheng Jun smiled faintly. looking at sister Meng Fu, it seems that youve learned the two chess games that Nancheng gave us. Is that why you dont want to hear it? Meng Fu had not interjected much in this episode and had only been trying to get some free time from the che Shao. When she heard Sheng Juns words, she couldnt help but lift her head and smile. yes, Ive learned it. Dear viewers, you might not know this, but Im good at multitasking. Although you all think that Im talking to the che Shao, Im actually learning from teacher li. The game isnt too difficult, so Ive memorized it. Li Qingning. who was beside her. was speechless. Xi Nancheng did not say anything at first. He understood that Meng Fu and che Shao did not know how to play Go. Hearing Meng Fus words, he couldnt help but stop. If she didnt know, then so be it. Just like che Shao, he didnt hate her either. However, when Meng Fu said that, he was so angry that he laughed. you said that you remembered everything? Sheng Jun burst out laughing. Li Qingning also realized that the atmosphere was not right. In the situation where the camera could not capture her, she tugged at Meng Fus sleeve with all her might. He reminded her that this was a live broadcast and there was no editing. Meng Fu glanced at li Qingning, indicating that he didnt need to worry. He nodded again. alright. Xi Nancheng looked at Meng Fu and reached out his hand to push his half-completed game to the side. He turned to Meng Fu and pointed at the empty board. didnt you remember it? put it out again. Chapter 140 ? 140 Peak of popularity Backstage, the directors expression changed as well. He pressed on his ear-mic and said, whats going on with Xi Nancheng? Cant you tell that Meng Fu is joking? Meng Fus sense of variety was undeniable and he was very polite to the festival team staff. After these three episodes, the festival teams staff, including the Assistant Director who didnt think well of Meng Fu, all liked her. Most of the people at the scene thought that Meng Fu was just joking and trying to liven up the atmosphere. They didnt take her words seriously. Who knew that Xi Nancheng would ask Meng Fu to re-display it? A go arrangement set up by a professional Go player was set up by an amateur like Meng Fu who had never learned go before? How was Meng Fu supposed to deal with this? the number of people watching the livestream has already shot up to 19 million. In the headset, the planners voice was calmer than the directors. This episode of the show had only started not long ago, but its popularity was already so high. The directors head hurt even more. He threw the notes beside him. you dont have any EQ at all? How did Xi Nancheng get to where he is in the entertainment industry? Since things have come to this, theres no turning back. Lets just wait and see. Teacher Li is here. The planner sighed. Their show was already very popular, and it was the weekend. Some people even sacrificed their rest time to watch the live broadcast. Their popularity was not low to begin with, and there would be visitors coming in from time to time through recommendations. When they saw this scene, they did not leave. The original price was 19 million, but now it was 20 million. It was only a matter of time before he broke the record of the previous episode. The director covered his eyes and didnt dare to look at the screen anymore. He could imagine how awkward the live broadcast would be even if teacher Li came to save the scene. ** On the live broadcast screen, the lively scene instantly fell silent. No one had expected Xi Nancheng to say something like that. After all, this was a variety show and a live broadcast. Everyone in the industry knew that no matter how much they didnt get along in private, they would still cover it up on a show, let alone a live broadcast. Li qingning was stunned for a moment before she subconsciously tried to save the situation. She patted Meng Fus shoulder heavily. child, give up. Ordinary humans cant succeed. [ poor teacher li. Shes saved the day again. ] [ if you cant, then you cant. Why do you have to say that you can? [ dont you know that Xi Nancheng doesnt give face to anyone? ] [ I can tell that brother Fu is joking, right? ] [ shouldnt Meng Fu respect others? ] Everyone else was listening to the lecture, even the chaser was listening, but she was the only one who kept her head down and was still chatting with others, right? ] [ without teacher Li, Meng Fu would have been finished. ] ?..? The bullet comments instantly went crazy. Such an intense scene in the live broadcast quickly caused a heated discussion among the viewers. This kind of live broadcast scene was even more exciting than edited variety shows. However, most of them were ridiculing Meng Fu. Meng Fu was still sitting on the chair. When she heard that, she turned around and picked up a chess piece. She stopped smiling and glanced at Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun. okay, she said casually. Are you crazy? Teacher Li clutched the microphone and asked her through gritted teeth. No, I didnt, Meng Fu patted teacher Lis shoulder. dont worry. With the live broadcast, Meng Fu agreed, and it was too late to stop him. Li Qingning couldnt help but massage her temples. Her face was full of worry. She took two steps back and saw that Meng Fu had already picked up a box of black chess pieces. She waved at the photographer, asking the camera to stop filming him. He didnt seem to be in a good mood. The group of photographers looked at each other and then turned their cameras to Meng Fu. Right now, the audiences focus was on Meng Fus chess game, and the entire internet was waiting to see what she would do next. Li Qingning refused to take photos, but it didnt attract much attention, so the photographers didnt force him to take photos. Che Shao didnt understand chess, but no matter what happened in the past two weeks, he felt that Meng Fu was like a treasure bag that knew everything. At this time, seeing li Qingnings serious face, she couldnt help but take a step forward, turn off the microphone, and asked with her mouth, Teacher Li, is there a problem with the go arrangement? After the first two issues, Li qingning had a very good impression of Meng Fu and che Shao. The two of them didnt care about each other. Hearing the drivers question, Li qingning pressed her eyebrows, turned off the microphone, and explained to the driver, Do you know who set up this go arrangement? This is the difficulty of a 4th Dan Go game. There are countless variations to it, and even a professional 4th Dan player would need half a day to study it from the beginning. Weve only studied half of it. Chapter 141 ? 141 Peak of popularity Li Qingning knew that Meng Fu had a good memory. How could she recite che Shaos chess game? Che Shao didnt understand go to begin with, and in his eyes, this game was just a black and white piece, not much different. After Li qingnings explanation, he finally realized how difficult the game was. Meng Fu wouldnt be so reckless, would she? Che Shao lowered his voice, his tone unable to show his worry. In this situation, and it was a live broadcast, the Jie group couldnt let Meng Fu cheat. He could already imagine what kind of hot search would be on the bullet screen and Weibo. I dont know, Li Qingning touched her pocket and wanted to take out a cigarette. However, he was not allowed to smoke on the show, so he could only look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu had already brought the two boxes of chess pieces to her side. She looked at them and placed one hand on the table while holding a black piece in the other. Seeing that she was really going to play, the camera zoomed in. [ this is going to be fun. Lets see how shes going to end this. ] [ as the name suggests, no one can make a single mistake. Not to mention Meng Fu, I think other than Xi Nancheng, no one else can remember where the first step should be. ] [ brother Fu, dont be angry. Why are you angry with Xi Nancheng? ] [ [ I can feel the awkwardness even through the screen. ] In go, the first step was very important. In the camera, Meng Fu had already placed his first piece. [ as long as I stop fast enough, our brother Fu will not be able to play chess! ] [ Come, come, come. Lets enjoy Meng Fus amazing go skills. ] At the scene, Li qingning, who had been staring at Meng Fu, saw that Meng Fu had really started to place the first piece. He couldnt help but tilt his head and close his eyes slightly, not daring to look at Meng Fus first piece. Sheng Jun still had his arms crossed in front of his chest. His chin was slightly raised as he looked in Meng Fus direction and smiled faintly. Pa- In and out of the camera, under countless eyes, the first black stone was lowered to the lower left corner. When she was done playing, Sheng Jun suddenly smiled. Nancheng, sister Meng Fu really likes to play. Dont be calculative with her. Lets quickly finish todays task. yes, che Shao also turned on the microphone. get up first. Lets go and take a look at the vase at the door [ hahaha, the good old man Sheng Jun is here to save the day. ] [ forget it, sister, lets not fight for this. ] [ is there anyone who can tell me if the awkward period has passed? Im going to play it. ] Everyone, including Sheng Jun, naturally felt that Meng Fus first chess piece was not right, which was why she said that. Through the earpiece, the director had also contacted Xi Nancheng. Meng Fu is always like this At this point, even if Xi Nancheng had something to say, he would give face to the festival Group and push this matter aside. However- Xi Nancheng did not say a word. He did not even bother with Sheng Jun. His eyes were fixed on the chessboard in front of Meng Fu. Meng Fu had already placed his second piece. Xi Nanchengs expression slowly changed from indifference to seriousness. The photographer also noticed his expression. When they were filming Meng Fu, Xi Nanchengs expression did not miss a single thing in front of the audience. The comments- [ I I have an idea ] [ no way? ] [ I, I also ] [ to be honest, we may have thought of the same thing ] Meng Fu played very smoothly. After the first piece, the second and third pieces quickly followed. At this time, she had already placed more than a dozen black and white pieces. The discussion around them gradually stopped. Teacher li, who could not bear to look at him, turned around. He looked into Xi Nanchengs eyes and seemed to have thought of something. He walked over to Xi Nanchengs side, took the book on the table, and flipped to the page xi Nancheng had just mentioned. This page was the chess game given to them by teacher Xi Nancheng. After they had learned it, they had to re-deduce it according to the complete steps. Li Qingning looked at the chess game on the map, then looked up at the chess game that Meng Fu was deducing. He compared them one by one- The positions of the dozen or so chess pieces in the lower left corner were exactly the same. Li Qingning opened her mouth. Meng Fus speed was completely beyond her understanding of go. this professional four-section game Did she really get all of these right? While he was flipping through the books for comparison, Meng Fu continued to set them up. Li Qingning looked at the game. She could already tell that Meng Fu had reached the part that Xi Nancheng had just explained. Chapter 142 ? 142 Peak of popularity He wasnt the only one. Some of the bullet comments who knew how to play Go also recognized it. Earlier, Xi Nancheng had stopped there and ended the game. However, the Meng Fu in the camera was still looking down. After placing a black piece, he picked up a white piece. Obviously, she was not done yet. [ Meng Fu She wouldnt, wouldnt, wouldnt be ] [ remove the no. Xi Nanchengs expression has already told us the answer. Meng Fu did not play any wrong games. ] [ [ can a Big Shot come and help me? my heart isnt good. ] [ a passerby might want to ask, is this go arrangement that good? ] [ this is a professional 4th Dan go arrangement. What do you mean by professional Go players? [ Ill put it this way. Every year, our country only has 18 professional Go players. ] [ is there anyone who can tell me if the awkward period has passed? Im going to play it. ] ?..? The director, who had been watching the live broadcast, naturally noticed the changes in the live broadcast. He naturally knew that Xi Nanchengs expression and Meng Fus move were definitely not in the wrong place! The director immediately stood up, his dark eyes staring at the backstage screen. this Meng Fu is really He had hidden it deep enough. From the first episode until now, she was the one who had given everyone the most surprises! The decision to invite Xi Nancheng for this episode had only been made a few days ago, and the matter of the go club being invited was also part of the confidentiality agreement. Who would have thought that there would be such a development? Beside him, the Assistant Director was also staring at the screen. She coughed and did not look away. director, do you think Meng Fu can put out the entire chess game? Of course, it was not only the female assistant Director who was concerned about this question. Li Qingnings staff at the scene, as well as the audience watching the live broadcast, were all watching intently to see if Meng Fu could finish all the chess games. [ I was wrong. With her memory, she might have been serious when she complained about teacher Lis poor memory last time. ] [ its impossible to arrange all of them ] [ is there anyone who can tell me if the awkward period has passed? Im going to play it. ] [ previous viewers, youll regret your pause. You didnt get to see such a wonderful livestream! ] [ how does she know how to play chess? [ netizens, Meng Fu can even play Go. Im cracking apart when I dont know anything ] [ I also ] [ isnt the point that shes going to continue? Xi Nancheng only taught half of them ] Rationally, Li qingning, the staff, and the audience all thought that Xi Nancheng had not explained the whole game and Meng Fu could not have set it up completely, but Everyone watched as Meng Fu calmly placed a white piece and then picked up a black piece. This kind of calm and casual manner made the live audience and the audience watching the live broadcast fall into uncertainty. In the camera, Meng Fus head was still lowered as he picked up the last black piece. She was wearing a loose white sweater today. Almost her whole body was white, and the black pieces in her hands were even more obvious. Pa- She gently put down the last black chess piece and stood up without checking her chess. She raised her head and looked at Xi Nancheng, then turned to the camera and clapped her hands. Her amorous eyes were cold and teasing, and her tone was calm and her brows were deep.Oh Im done. The scene fell into silence. At the same time, the popularity of the live broadcast of a day as a celebrity reached its peak today- 29 million! Chapter 143 ? 143 Do you mind adding another person? At the scene, the first one to react was teacher li. Seeing that Meng Fu had stood up, he walked over and compared the game that he had just played with the one that Meng Fu had just finished. Realizing what li Qingning was doing, the backstage director also woke up and quickly pressed his ear-mic. quick, make a picture of the go arrangement in the book and the one Meng Fu set up. Compare them! Without the directors reminder, the staff had already taken two close-up shots and placed them in the lower left corner of the live broadcast for comparison. On the left was the go arrangement, and on the right was the template from the book. This method of comparison was clean and neat. There was almost no difference between the two maps except for the size. Li Qingning looked back and forth three times before she turned her gaze to Meng Fu. She came to her senses and collapsed on the stool. She pointed at Meng Fu and said, Nancheng asked you to show him what he said, not to surpass him! Then, Li qingning turned to Xi Nancheng. Nancheng, does this mean that weve laid out the game and the mornings mission is over? Although Xi Nancheng had made li Qingning unhappy, the show still had to go on. Li Qingning had been in the industry for so many years, so she naturally knew what she should do at this time. But if one listened carefully, one would find that li Qingnings voice was a lot colder. Xi Nanchengs eyes had been fixed on Meng Fu since he was halfway through. No one knew better than Xi Nancheng how difficult this professional 4th Dan Go game was. Mr. GE would only teach him a Go game once in a while because the go game he was playing was difficult. Xi Nancheng had analyzed the situation with Li qingning and the rest for a long time before he slowly figured out the beginning of the game. But Meng Fu Whether she knew about this go arrangement from the start or if she had really memorized everything he said, it was enough for Xi Nancheng to understand how terrifying Meng Fu could be. Xi Nancheng had read Meng Fus information many times on best idol, but he could not remember any part of it that mentioned that Meng Fu knew how to go. How did she know how to play chess? When he heard Li qingnings words, Xi Nancheng was even more silent. He then lowered his head to look at the chessboard and pursed his lips. fine, Ill go report to my teacher. Xi Nancheng went to find teacher GE with the results. The others followed behind him in silence. However, other than Xi Nancheng and Li Qingning, no one else spoke. After a while, che shaocai, who was walking behind Sheng Jun, looked at him weakly. He was a straight man. I always felt that Meng Fu knew how to do everything. Dont you think so, sister shengjun? Sheng Jun looked at Meng Fu, who was still joking around with Li qingning as if nothing had happened, and his nails dug into his palm. As an artiste, she had always been good at managing her expressions, but now that she heard che Shaos words, she found it hard to smile. Sister shengjun, youre also shocked by Meng Fu? Che Shao sighed. He had followed Meng Fu and Li qingning for the past few weeks and had become cheeky. He was silent for a moment before slowly opening his mouth,Its fine. You can be surprised if you want. I wont laugh at you. The main screen was still filled with Meng Fu and Li qingnings voices. On the split screen was che Shao. [ Soon, they arrived at teacher Xi Nanchengs office. Usually, Xi Nancheng would be very excited to see his teacher, but today, he pursed his lips tightly and his expression was unreadable. The door opened from the inside. Teacher GE came out of the room. As usual, he was a man of few words. He glanced behind Xi Nancheng and quickly looked away. Teacher, our go arrangement has been completed. Xi Nancheng collected himself and spoke respectfully. He was well aware of Xi Nanchengs skill level, and so was teacher GE. Xi Nancheng was probably only halfway through his training. Initially, Xi Nancheng thought his teacher would ask him about it. He did not expect his teacher to be surprised, but not by how fast he had finished. you just finished? From his tone, he seemed to be complaining that she was too slow? Xi Nancheng was stunned. teacher, it wasnt me who completed it. It was someone from the same profession as me. Xi Nancheng lowered his eyes. His teachers reaction made him feel that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. [ it feels weird. ] [ why do I feel like teacher GE thinks that teacher li and the others are too slow? ] [ I think so too, but I feel wrong ] [ hahaha, dont you want to see what theyre going to do next? [ did Meng Fu interrupt the Jie groups arrangement by letting the go game end in advance? ] The festival director who saw this comment:.. It was true. ** This episode was mainly at the go Club, so the afternoon was not as exciting as the morning. However, Xi Nancheng took them to see the glorious history of the national youth team, which increased the shows popularity by a lot. Chinas go has received a lot of honor, which can only be felt by those who really like go. Xi Nancheng took them through the history of Go one by one, and finally, they walked to the trophy in the corner. He faced the camera and the guests and said slowly, This is the xinnong cup, the trophy from five years ago. The domestic go clubs became popular because of this competition. This is the trophy that those people won at that time. Its included here. [ ah ah ah, I remember, I remember. ] [ I know about that tournament five years ago. At that time, a genius Go player appeared in country H. During the semi-finals of the Xinnong cup world Go Team, he had a five-win streak against our local Go players and gave our country a mediocre evaluation. After that, in the semi-finals, my teacher led a team and directly gave this genius player a ten-win streak! I also started to learn go seriously from that time, thinking about when I could be like the people on the national youth team and cut through all the obstacles for our honor! [ I didnt fail my mission. Im already a professional 9-dan Go player. ] [ a God appears in the bullet comments! ] [ hahaha, part of the reason why the go Club is so prosperous now is because of that game back then. ] [ yes, yes, yes, I remember it too. I was on the news that year. Was that little genius beaten by our national team until he became autistic and never appeared in the big countries group arena again? ] [ after hearing what you guys said, it feels like Ive traveled back in time to watch this competition five years ago. ] [ to be honest, I suddenly fell in love with go after watching this episode of the show. ] [ Ive never played Go before, but Im willing to try it after this episode. ] It wasnt just the bullet comments. The people at the scene also couldnt help but look at the corner with a solemn and curious expression. Meng Fu followed behind li Qingning, looking at the trophies lazily. Hes a little handsome, Che Shao looked at these historical things and said, I want to try it too. Meng Fu smiled. good luck. Li Qingning was an amateur Go player and had some understanding of go. She was not so nervous now. He turned his head and looked at Meng Fu.Didnt you say last time that youve read the go manual? When did you learn to play Go? This question quickly attracted the attention of the festival Group and the netizens. The camera quickly gave Meng Fu a close-up shot. Even Xi Nancheng, who was making the introduction, turned around to look at Meng Fu. Meng Fus character profile was well known on the internet, and everyone was curious-how did she know how to play chess? Meng Fu flicked her hair that had fallen on her shoulders. Hearing this, she looked at li Qingning and coughed. . Im looking at the go manual. Just looking at the go manual? che Shaos voice was a little strained. Yeah, just watch and youll learn. Meng Fu patted the drivers shoulder. The live comments: ?..? Li Qingning suffocated for a second, then pinched her throat and mimicked Meng Fus sharp voice. You learned it just by watching? Thats easy to say. After saying that, he shrugged his shoulders. [ hahahahaha, f * ck, Im the same as teacher Li. ] [ Meng Fu, I suspect youre referring to me. ] [ f * ck, I want to laugh whenever teacher li talks to Meng Fu. ] Everyone just listened to Meng Fus words and did not take them seriously. ** The third episode of the program came to an end very quickly. At four o clock in the afternoon the next day, the festival team wrapped up. its in the city this time. li Qingning thought about introducing Meng Fu to the resources and decided to treat them to a meal. theyre still in my territory. Lets go, Ill take you two to a meal? Zhao fan had always known that Li qingning took great care of Meng Fu. She could not help but speak up. teacher Li, it should be Meng Fu who is treating you. Treat my child to a meal. Dont fight with me. Li qingning waved her hand. Zhao Fan was speechless. He was too immersed in his character. Meng Fu went to the lounge to change his clothes. Outside, li Qingning was discussing what to eat with Zhao Fan and the others. Almost as soon as she came out of the changing room, her WeChat rang. ???:Where was he? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. Li qingning noticed it. whats the matter? Brother Cheng is here? Zhao Fan was surprised. no, Meng Fu replied with a full stop. He looked at li Qingning and the rest and touched his chin.Do you mind if I add someone? Chapter 144 ? 144 Inviting (guest Zhao Fan turned to look at Meng Fu. The only people that Meng Fu had invited for dinner were su Cheng, su di, and Chu Yao. She knew in her heart that Meng Fu, Li qingning, and che Shao had only known each other for the past month. No matter how much Li qingning took care of Meng Fu, it was not appropriate to bring anyone else to such a dinner apart from su Cheng and the others. However, Meng Fu was not a reckless person and she probably had her own reasons for doing this. Li qingnings manager also came back after receiving a call. When she heard Meng Fus words, she glanced at Meng Fu but didnt say anything. Li Qingning, on the other hand, did not mind. He raised his hand. is he your friend? Its fine, lets eat together. There are more young people and its more lively. Chashao, did you not choose what to eat? lets go with this one. the chaser showed Li qingning the mobile phone page. its the dried duck shop that I just mentioned. Alright, he said. The two of them set off for the dried duck shop after deciding on a place to eat. The few of them were in Li qingnings nanny car, which was spacious and comfortable. Meng Fu asked for the address and sent it to the other party. you didnt finish the go arrangement Xi Nancheng played today, did you? In the car, Li qingning and che Shao finally had the chance to talk to Meng Fu about the problem with the go arrangement yesterday. Since there was no camera, Meng Fu took out the practice questions that teacher Zhou had given her. There was only one question left. The last problem was the calculation. It required a huge amount of calculation to calculate a coefficient. Meng Fu listed a bunch of formulas on another piece of paper. Why did you start doing these questions? Beside her, che Shao came over to take a look and pointed at Meng Fus questions. In the past two days, he and Li Qingning had seen Meng Fu doing some calculations with a pen many times when he stopped filming. to be honest, Meng Fu didnt look up and bit his pen, Im going to school again. Its my homework. Back to school? Li qingning and che Shao looked at each other. The two of them naturally knew about Meng Fus recent scandals on the internet. However, they didnt know that Meng Fu was so stubborn that he would go back to school just like that. theres no end to learning. li Qingning patted Meng Fus shoulder. not bad. You can apply for the acting major in three years. There were people with high academic qualifications in the entertainment industry, but there were also people with low academic qualifications who climbed from an extra to a movie King as long as they had the ability. So Li qingning had never expressed her opinion on Meng Fus academic qualifications. As far as he knew, Meng Fus knowledge level was not low at all. Of course, Li qingning didnt know that Meng Fu was going to first middle school, let alone that she was in her third year of high school. Meng Fu used derivatives to calculate the square relationship between the two formulas before looking up at li Qingning. teacher Li, I see that you like go very much. I do like it, but its just a hobby. Im still a bit lacking compared to the go Club members. Other than acting, li Qingning had dabbled in everything else. It was no secret that he was knowledgeable in the circle. Meng Fu and the driver could tell from Xi Nanchengs explanation of go the day before. Among them, li Qingning was the only one who listened the most seriously. As the group of people spoke, they had already arrived at the place where the driver had told them to eat the dried duck. This was an old restaurant, and it was almost five o clock, so there werent many people eating here. Meng Fu and che Shao put on their masks and followed the manager inside. They didnt put on any sunglasses. This group of people was quite spectacular and attracted many peoples attention in the hall, but no one could see anything. In the end, they reserved a private room. The private room was quite big. After Meng Fu, Li qingning, and the others took their seats, there was still a lot of space. Li Qingnings manager didnt sit down first. She just stood at the door and signaled li Qingning to leave. Li Qingning had just taken the tea that Zhao Fan had poured for her and saw her managers signal. She then looked at Meng Fu and che Shao and smiled.Ill go to the washroom first. Go on, teacher li. Che Shao greeted li Qingning. Meng Fu finished the last question and took a photo of the three pieces of paper to send to teacher Zhou. At this time, teacher Zhou should still be teaching the intensive class. He didnt see her WeChat message and didnt reply. Meng Fu was just chatting with che Shao, who was beside him. ** In the washroom at the end of the corridor. Li Qingning washed her hands carefully. Her manager stood next to her and told her about the phone call she had just received.I just received a call from shengjuns team. Chapter 145 ? 145 Inviting guests Shengjun? Li Qingning raised her eyebrows. He pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped his hands. The manager pushed his glasses up and said with a straight face, yes, they seem to have some news about director Xu. He has indeed been filming recently. From what they said, director Xu might still be short of roles. Because of the importance of this matter, the manager found an opportunity to let li Qingning come out and talk about it in detail. Hearing director Xus name, Li qingnings spirit was lifted. really? Why isnt there any news about it in the industry? But on second thought, it was Xu bochuan, after all. He came from a good family and stood at the top of the entertainment industry. He loved go, so the go club had personally sent an invitation to Xu bochuan. It was no surprise that there was no news about him. If he didnt want to leak the news, no one in the entertainment industry would dare to say anything. Moreover, many people in the entertainment industry regarded Xu bochuan as their idol. director Xus comeback is going to shake the entire entertainment industry. the manager shook her head. some of the big bosses have already heard the news, even shengjun. She just called me and said she wanted to talk to you about director Xu. Li Qingning was a senior artiste in the industry, and it was not easy for Sheng Jun to get this channel. It was not surprising that she wanted to build a good relationship with Sheng Jun. However, when the manager heard that li Qingning wanted to invite Meng Fu and che Shao to dinner, he didnt agree immediately. Li qingning thought for a moment, then took out her phone from her pocket and called shengjun back. He expressed his gratitude and tactfully told her that he was treating Meng Fu and the others to a meal. They had only talked a little about director Xu on the show the last time, and it seemed that Sheng Jun did know a little about it. Teacher Li, are you eating with brother che Shao and the others? On the other end of the phone, Sheng Jun sounded a little surprised. Although it was a rare opportunity to build a relationship with Li qingning, Sheng Jun did not want to disclose director Xus matter to Meng Fu and the others. She paused for a moment. teacher li, please wait. Ill ask Nancheng. Upon hearing Li qingning and Meng Fus names, Xi Nancheng lowered his eyes and shook his head. please thank teacher Li for me. The seniors from the go club will be here tonight. Lets meet again next time. After the show ended, Sheng Jun used his connections to invite Xi Nancheng for a dinner. Xi Nancheng rejected shengjuns question without a second thought. It was a rare opportunity to treat the seniors of the go Club to a meal today, so Xi Nancheng naturally wouldnt miss out on it. Compared to Meng Fu and che Shao, Xi Nancheng would naturally eat with Sheng Jun and a few other members of the go club. Then lets set a time next time. Li Qingning was a little cold to Xi Nancheng, but she was still polite to Sheng Jun. The two hung up. On shengjuns side, she smiled at Xi Nancheng. Teacher Li is having dinner with sister Meng Fu and the others, so he probably wont be able to make it. Its a pity that teacher Li is quite interested in your go club. ** Xi Nancheng and the rest are having dinner with the go clubs internal members? Hearing this, the manager looked at li Qingning with a smile. are you regretting that you spoke too fast before? Not only will I get to hear news about director Xu, but Ill also get to have a few friends from the go club. Li qingning was more open-minded than her manager. No, I didnt, He had already planned to treat Meng Fu and the rest to a meal today. Che Shaos schedule was tight and he had to fly back at 8 pm. If only shengjun had called two minutes earlier. The manager didnt care about Li qingnings answer and just said regretfully. He was not surprised by li Qingnings decision to ask shengjun out again. No one in the industry would let go of the opportunity to be director Xus movie. Li qingning put her phone back into her pocket, wiped her hands, and threw the tissue into the trash can next to her. She suddenly remembered something. I asked you to pay attention to the recent dramas in the industry. How is it? did you come across any suitable scenes for Meng Fu? Ever since the drama she had introduced to Meng Fu was unsuccessful, li Qingning had been paying attention to these scenes. This matter had become a knot in his heart, and he felt that he had let his child down. It wasnt easy to introduce her to a role, but in the end, she was asked to leave without even auditioning. This matter was too infuriating. Li qingning was indeed in a bad mood for a few days. Recently, he had been helping Meng Fu to find out more resources. He knew a lot of directors and scriptwriters in the circle, but it was still difficult to find a film that was suitable for Meng Fu in a short time. Chapter 146 ? 146 Inviting guests So he asked his manager to help him pay attention. youve really taken care of Meng Fu. Ive never seen you support any junior like this in all these years. The manager glanced at Li qingning. He had gotten used to his managers attention on Meng Fu these past two days. He smiled and walked out with him. however, Ive come into contact with a web drama recently. I think the setting is very interesting. These web dramas dont have high requirements for acting skills and are very suitable for Meng Fu. Im discussing it with the production company. I think its fate. I cant make any mistakes this time, li Qingning smiled. this child really suits me. Hes not that scheming and knows a lot. I havent met someone I can talk to in many years. The manager glanced at li Qingning. He was personally watching over the web drama and there would be no mistakes. Hearing li Qingnings words, he clicked his tongue. whats up with her, the person who suddenly wanted to join you for dinner tonight? Speaking of Meng Fu suddenly inviting a friend over tonight, li Qingning was also a little surprised. Meng Fu had always been calm and steady. When they were together, he had never tried to touch other peoples privacy. Hearing his managers words, he thought about it and didnt mind. dont think too much about it. It might just be a few young people together. Dont worry. okay. the manager glanced at him. anyway, you have to be careful when you eat later. You trust Meng Fu, but her friends might not be worthy of your trust. You have to be careful about the rest. They had been partners for so many years, and this was all the manager could do. When he spoke, he couldnt help but feel sorry for li Qingning. She was really just two minutes away. ** The two of them arrived at the private room as they spoke. In the private room, the chauffeur was looking at the menu. When he saw li Qingning coming over, he handed the tablet to her. teacher Li, youre a local. See what we can eat. Li qingning handed the tablet to her manager and asked him to make the arrangements. The manager took the tablet and swiped it, asking the people in the room for their tastes. Then, he remembered something and asked Meng Fu, Meng Fu, is there anything that the guest youre going to visit doesnt eat? no, hes a local too. Meng Fu raised his head and supported his chin with his fingers. hell eat anything. Alright, he said. The manager expressed his understanding and ordered a large table of dishes according to local specialties. Ten minutes later, the appetizer was served. They didnt start eating. Zhao fan saw that Li qingning was waiting and looked at Meng Fu. He asked her in a low voice, You said to add a person, where is he? I dont think its a good idea to keep teacher li waiting. The only people she could think of coming were Chu Tian and the others. Zhao Fan reminded Meng Fu as it was not right to make li Qingning wait for them. Meng Fu looked through his phone. he just got off work not long ago. Theres probably another 20 minutes. Teacher Li, lets eat first. Its fine. I used to eat with him, and he always ate leftovers. Theres no need to be so calculative. As Meng Fu spoke, he used the serving chopsticks to pick up some food for Li qingning. Hearing Meng Fus words, the others at the table did not stand on ceremony. Zhao Fan thought about it and figured that it was probably Chu Tian and the others. Meng Fus words meant that he was okay with things. The group waited for another two minutes before slowly picking up their chopsticks to eat with Meng Fu and the rest. Fifteen minutes later, the waiter brought someone in. The door of the private room was opened by the waiter. The people who were halfway through their meal looked out of the door. Because Meng Fu had told them to order more food, they had the same thoughts as Zhao fan, so no one stood up. They ate while looking at the people behind the waiter. The sound of eating in the entire private room suddenly stopped. Chapter 147 ? 147 She almost became my Senior Sister Other than Meng Fu, everyone else who raised their heads stopped eating at the same time. Zhao Fan was wondering if it was Chu Tian or the other people from best idol. When he looked up, he saw a slightly chubby and arrogant middle-aged man behind the waiter. Zhao Fan, who was still biting on a piece of vegetable, cracked it. It wasnt just her, the others werent any better. Because of Meng Fus words, these people originally thought that it was someone from the entertainment industry, such as Chu Tian and the others, so they ate without any qualms. Who knew Li qingning was still holding her chopsticks in her hand. She had just lifted her head when she saw the person who came in. He was in his thirties, but he had never felt so embarrassed before. Li Qingnings eyes fell on the man who came out from behind the waiter. He was always able to handle any situation... He was silent for about a second, then he swallowed the duck in his mouth and stood up, pretending to be calm. Teacher GE, why are you here? please sit down. He pulled out his chair, took a step outside, and reached out to shake hands with teacher GE. He also gave his seat to teacher GE. He gave a response, and the people in the room quickly stood up and greeted teacher GE. Teacher GE looked much more amiable than yesterday. On the way, he knew that Meng Fu was having dinner with a few people. Seeing that li Qingning and the others were so polite, he reached out to close the door and smiled nonchalantly, Were all friends. Dont be so polite. Ill just sit here. Mr. Li, you dont have to give up your seat for me. As he spoke, teacher GE sat next to Meng Fu. When the plates were cleared, Meng Fu had left a seat beside him. Li Qingning and the others thought that it was Meng Fus little sister, so they didnt say anything. But now Seeing that teacher GE was sitting next to Meng Fu, even li Qingnings manager and Zhao Fan did not dare to sit down, let alone the chashao. Che Shao and the others were foreigners, so they didnt know. But li Qingning and his manager were locals, so they had some understanding of go. Naturally, they knew that teacher GE wasnt just a National first-class go player, he was also a high-level official in the local cultural Bureau. This was the reason why the shows officials were all exposed when they saw teacher GE yesterday. The go Club could not be compared to the art Association, but teacher GEs status was not lower than Sheng Juns teachers in the art Association. They were both members of the local cultural Bureau. Basically, it could only be seen in some news. She saw him sitting in the corner Li Qingnings manager really didnt dare to sit down. Teacher GE, please sit here. Li qingnings manager reacted and moved aside. She sat next to Zhao fan and asked the waiter to bring new dishes. Teacher GE had no choice but to look at Meng Fu. He had no choice but to stand up and sit down next to li Qingning. this is teacher li. He took good care of me during the show. Meng Fu introduced him to teacher GE. he also likes go. I see, teacher GE responded and greeted li Qingning enthusiastically. teacher li, lets add each other on WeChat. Li qingnings eyes lit up and she took out her phone. The two of them had not eaten yet, so they added each other on WeChat. At the entire dining table, only li Qingnings qualifications were enough to speak to teacher GE. While the two of them were talking on WeChat, che Shao didnt even pick up his chopsticks. yes, yes, yes, and Mr. Che. after adding li Qingnings WeChat, teacher GE looked at Mr. Che. you can scan me. Oh, okay. Che Shao was stunned for a moment. He didnt expect such a good thing to fall into his lap. He quickly took out his phone and added teacher GE on WeChat. Li qingning, who was watching from the side, couldnt help but ease the atmosphere. She smiled.I didnt expect teacher GE to know che Shao. He went to watch the replay of the live broadcast last night. Meng Fu did not continue eating. He just sat at the side and explained to them. Zhao fan and the others around her were speechless. thats right, teacher GE said with a smile. I went to watch the replay of the live broadcast and even watched the previous episodes. I heard that theres an idol? Best idol. Meng Fu added. Yes, this one. Teacher GE suddenly realized, Im going to watch that idol after watching the replay of the three episodes. In the eyes of the general public, they had always felt that public servants like teacher GE were meticulous. When they heard his words, che Shao and the others:.. Not to mention them, even li Qingning couldnt imagine teacher GE sitting and watching the talent show best idol with such a serious face teacher GE. Li qingning looked at Meng Fu and then turned her gaze back to teacher GE. She raised her glass first. Im sorry for the delay. Hearing this, teacher GE waved his hand and smiled. were all friends. Dont mind the details. Just call me old GE. When I went to her house for free meals in the past, I only ate leftovers. He glanced at Meng Fu. Zhao fan also turned to look at Meng Fu. It turned out that Meng Fu was not talking nonsense just now. Li qingning was speechless. Looking at teacher GEs face, he really could not call him old GE. I see. seeing that teacher GE was so casual, li Qingning relaxed. no wonder Xiao Meng solved The Go Game so quickly. She even has a master like you behind her. Zhao Fan, che Shao, and Li Qingning nodded. The few people who had been puzzled finally understood. ah, teacher GE shook his head and couldnt help but smile. we often play chess, so she knows my tricks better. If she wasnt lazy back then, she would have almost become my Senior Sister. Chapter 148 ? 148 Connections in the entertainment industry, teacher Zhou Jin Cough cough As teacher GE spoke, Zhao fan, who was on the other side of Meng Fu, coughed. As she coughed, she couldnt help but look in Meng Fus direction, her movements a little stiff. Not only her, but even Li qingning and his manager couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. These people obviously didnt know that Meng Fu had such a history. When they heard that teacher GE had a master, they were all surprised. After all, there were no more than five players in the entire country who had an honorary rank like teacher GE. His achievements in go were even more impressive, but he still had a master. However, when they heard that Meng Fu had almost become teacher GEs Senior Sister, they almost broke down. Hows teacher doing recently? Teacher GE didnt think much of what he said. He turned his eyes to Meng Fu and asked about the issue that he had been concerned about recently. the last time I called him, he said that he had recently encountered a bad chess player. Hes a terrible chess player, Meng Fu knew that the village chief was talking about Xu bochuan and could not help but laugh. Teacher GE nodded. thats good. He had met Meng Fu this time because he hadnt seen him for a few years. He had wanted to ask her why she hadnt been able to get through to him for two years, but there were so many people around, so he didnt ask too much. by the way, theres an ending, teacher GE said. Ill send it to you later. Its interesting. I sent it to the teacher before, but he doesnt really use WeChat, so he probably didnt see the picture. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded. Teacher GE clinked glasses with Li qingning and couldnt help but sigh, Its so good now. He had known Meng Fu for a long time. When the village chief retired, he followed the village chief and begged him to take him as a disciple. The village chief was annoyed by the noise, so he pointed at Meng Fu, who was herding the cattle, and said that if he won, he would take Meng Fu as his disciple. At that time, Meng Fu was only in primary school and was still a Cowherd boy. Teacher GE thought that the village chief was giving him welfare. Who knew that he would almost be tortured to tears by a child? When he went to the village head the next day, he saw the Cowherd boy reading the English version of game theory at the village heads house. At that time, teacher GEs mood could only be described as indescribable. From then on, whenever he went back to see the village chief, he would be traumatized by the cowherd boy and couldnt help but walk faster. It could be said that Meng Fu had witnessed the most embarrassing and despondent moments of teacher GEs life. As a result, when he saw the shadow of Meng Fu yesterday, teacher GE was not mentally prepared and almost couldnt hold back. Teacher GE also knew that Meng Fu wanted to introduce him to Li qingning for todays meal. After knowing Meng Fu for so many years, teacher GE had never helped Meng Fu with anything other than asking for leave from her form teacher. He was very happy when he was drinking with li Qingning. Old brother Li, old brother Li! In the middle of the meal, Sheng Jun called Li qingnings manager. The manager walked out of the room and picked up the call in the corridor. brother li has something to attend to, so he cant leave early. is that so? Sheng Jun was a little surprised on the other end of the phone. When he called Li qingning earlier, she was clearly very tempted. Why did she feel that something was wrong after the meal? well have another chance next time. Alright, he said. Li Qingnings manager hung up the phone. He didnt return to the private room immediately, but stood in the corridor and looked at the door of the private room for a long time before he heaved a sigh of relief. In her heart, she felt that li Qingning had really stepped on dog sh * t this time. For the first time in so many years, she wanted to support a junior, and she supported a big brother who was at the official level. In the future, no matter what, li Qingning would have someone in the officialdom. Over the years, li Qingning had developed well, but most of them were her friends in the industry and she knew a few investors. However, she didnt have any connections with the government. ** Meng Fu and his group had their meal for nearly two hours. Li qingning and teacher GE also got along well with each other. The meal didnt end until che Shao was about to catch his plane. Be careful on the road. The group of people first sent teacher GE off, and then saw che Shao off downstairs. It was his team that had come to pick up che Shao. After the chauffeur left, only li Qingning, Meng Fu, and their manager were left. Li qingning let out a breath and looked at Meng Fu. Just as she was about to say something, Meng Fu held his phone, looked up, and smiled. ah, my assistants car has arrived. I have to rush back tonight. Shadow spy was going to start filming next week. As she spoke, su Chengs car had already stopped on the other side of the road. Youre in such a hurry too? Li Qingning still had many things to say to Meng Fu. Meng Fu sighed. I dont want to chase you away. Perhaps you can discuss it with my assistant. Discuss with his assistant? Shouldnt he be discussing this with his manager? While Li qingning was thinking, she saw the car opposite. It was almost eight O clock. Because the hotel was located in a remote area, there were not many people here. The street lights were dim, and a white car could be seen on the other side of the road. It was a royal blue Porsche. The car plate number was local. She could see a tall man getting out of the drivers seat. From the way he opened the door, it was easy to associate him with a refined and well-mannered son of an aristocratic family. it seems like you cant do it either. Meng Fu snorted and raised his hand at Li qingning. teacher Li, Ill go back now. See you next episode. She waved her paw at Li qingning, and Li qingning did not say anything more about asking her to stay. She just watched her follow Zhao fan to the opposite side. They got in the car. After the car left. Li qingnings manager looked at her in surprise. Meng Fu doesnt seem to be a local, right? Yes. Li qingning retracted her gaze and slowly walked to the car. Her assistant The manager was deep in thought. Li qingning glanced at him. dont ask so much. The manager did not mention anything about Meng Fus manager. Instead, he surrounded Li qingning and started to gossip about master GE. what do you think happened between Meng Fu and master GE? I really couldnt react in time when we were in the private room. Didnt you say it was a pity that you didnt make it to shengjuns place? Li Qingning got into the car and looked at her manager. ha, thats because he doesnt know. the manager clicked his tongue. Although Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng were talking about director Xu that night, director Xus matter was a big one. Teacher GE was being honest. if Xi Nancheng knows that were having dinner with his teacher tonight, tsk When the manager mentioned Xi Nancheng, he turned to look at Li qingning. I saw Xi Nancheng yesterday. Does he have a problem with Meng Fu? At the mention of Xi Nancheng, Li qingning frowned and did not answer. The manager laughed. he definitely doesnt know that Meng Fu knows his teacher. Not only is he his teachers benefactor, but he also almost became his teachers senior. ** At the same time. T city No. 1 high school. Principal Gu was asking teacher Zhou about the schedule of the intensive class. Ive just assigned them with mock questions for the independent recruitment of three different universities. Theyre very difficult, so theyll only give it to me in at least three days. When I first arrived, I saw the humanoid learning machine in my class. Hes only finished two questions. The last question is even more difficult. Hell probably need more than a day to finish it. Teacher Zhou, who had finally finished her work, held a teacup in her hand and said unhurriedly. Principal Gu took the long newspaper and nodded. He then asked a question that he had been concerned about recently, Wheres Meng Fu? Did she really not come to class? dont worry, after the monthly exams at the end of this month, shell come back to teach me obediently. Principal, please ask ten schools in the country to jointly come up with questions for this monthly exam. The more difficult, the better. teacher Zhou sipped his tea. student Meng, this child is obviously very capable in mathematics, but she just wants to go to the entertainment industry. Gu Jiao nodded. I will discuss this with the other headmasters. Ill be the one to set the math questions, Teacher Zhou thought for a moment and said. Principal Gu was speechless. Dont scare those students. The name Zhou Jin had already become the nightmare of those people from the ten schools in the country. I know what Im doing. Ill talk to the mathematics teams of the other schools about the mathematics paper. You dont have to worry about it. Mr. Zhou put down his teacup and massaged his shoulders. He took out his phone from his pocket and opened WeChat. He was about to pass on the news to the teachers of the other schools. With his current status in the domestic mathematics circle, if he said he wanted to set the questions, the other nine schools would be more than happy to do so.Meng Fu is too good at learning Halfway through her sentence, teacher Zhou suddenly stopped talking. Whats the matter? principal Gu lifted his head from the newspaper. Teacher Zhou still did not speak. Principal Gu was puzzled. He put down the newspaper and walked around to look at teacher Zhou, trying to see what he was reading. Teacher Zhous phone stopped at a picture. The picture was very simple. It was an analysis of a math problem, and the words intensive class could be seen printed on the lower left corner. Meng Fus handwriting was easy to recognize. She had always had her own style, so principal Gu could recognize that this was an analysis written by Meng Fu at a glance. Chapter 149 ? 149 Not just strong Could this be Principal Gu glanced at it and paused. the difficult mock exam questions for the independent student recruitment of three universities that you set up just now? Teacher Zhou nodded. He flipped to the other answer. It was obvious that Meng Fus calculations were correct. However, she did not use the method given in the answer. Did she finish it before that guy in your class? Principal Gu was taken aback. He had just heard from Mr. Zhou that that person still had one question left to finish. Its obvious. Teacher Zhou sent a voice message to Meng Fu as she did some calculations. The voice chat was picked up after two pop-up messages. Teacher Zhou? On the other side, Meng Fu had just arrived at the airport. Because she had to answer a call, su Cheng, who was beside her, helped her carry a black bag. Teacher Zhou briefly looked at Meng Fus method. It was very difficult, but compared to the standard answer, the only advantage was that it was a little simpler. The most important thing was- Meng Fu finished the three questions in three days. The one in their class had only finished two questions, not to mention the other students. They could barely solve one question. Youve finished all three questions? Teacher Zhou pressed her hands on the table. Meng Fu followed su Cheng to the ticket gate. She took out her headphones from her pocket and put them on. yes, I sent you the answers. Is there a problem? Teacher Zhou leaned back. I told you that these are the questions for the intensive class. The intensive class is the link between us and Zhou University. Theres a top student in our class. Of course. you dont know him. He also finished two questions today. He made the highest progress in our class. Its already very impressive that he can solve two questions, but you Ive finished all three questions. Hearing teacher Zhous words, Meng Fu was a little surprised. yes, Ive finished all three questions. You can say that Ive reached the threshold to go to zhouda to take the mathematics groups independent recruitment exam. Mr. Zhou turned on the loudspeaker, and principal Gu said solemnly. The two of them knew that Meng Fu was good at math, but they did not expect She seemed to be even stronger than the one from the rocket class The two of them were shocked, but what they didnt know was that Meng Fu had been either at the Jiang familys house or attending live broadcasts. He had watched all kinds of performances collected by Zhao fan, and the only time he had actually spent on the three questions was the two hours he had spent at the Jiang familys house. Of course, the two of them could not imagine what kind of crazy questions Meng Fu could solve now. In their eyes, it was already unimaginable for him to be able to solve these three inhuman questions in three days. Oh. after hearing the explanation, Meng Fu finally understood. It seemed that everyone knew how crazy the independent recruitment exam was. no wonder. It was Meng Fus turn, but she was still on the phone. Su Cheng gave up his seat and let the person behind Meng Fu go through the security check first. He pulled Meng Fu to the side and stood at the railing opposite the security check to wait. Meng Fu, do you really not want to come back for your professional training? Principal Zhous expression turned serious. Meng Fu looked at the time. no, I have a show to shoot in two days. Teacher Zhou, if theres nothing else, I have to catch a plane. Alright, he said. Principal Zhou understood Meng Fus stubbornness. He had never seen someone like Meng Fu. Sometimes, he even suspected that Meng Fu had no ambitions or big dreams, and that he didnt want to go to such a big stage. On the other end of the phone. Meng Fu hung up the phone and stuffed it into his pocket. She turned around and saw su Cheng talking to a young girl not far away. When he saw Meng Fu looking over, su Cheng waved at her and pointed at a cute girl who was a head shorter than him. shes puff. She was just right behind you. Su Cheng pulled down his mask and smiled at Meng Fu. Meng Fu shifted her gaze from him to puff. Puff was indeed a little short, but she was very cute. Her eyes were red, as if she had been crying. When she saw Meng Fu looking over, she became nervous. Do you want a group photo? Meng Fu walked closer and smiled at her. No, no, no No need Meng Fu took her phone and pressed the switch twice. The front camera was automatically turned on and he took a photo of her with the puff. are you still a student? Im in my first year of University this year. Im here to participate in the competition Kacha- The group photo was completed. Meng Fu returned the phone to puff and blinked at her. Good luck, little puff. As they were on the plane, Meng Fu and su Cheng passed the security check very quickly. Behind him, puff was still standing in the same spot, waving her hands at Meng Fu. sister, puff will always support you! Dont be scared by the anti-fans! Meng Fu turned to look at her and pursed his lips. Little puff didnt make a sound, but she had good eyesight. Meng Fu was really used to being wild and had little interest in anything. She would fish for three days and dry her net for two days. As for school, Meng Fu did not feel that it was a loss for the female reporter to not go to school. She did not care if she had that education. Last time, teacher Zhou had asked her why she didnt want to go to class and instead wanted to go to first middle school. A large part of the reason was- She had a group of fans who stayed up all night to fight for her and traveled thousands of miles to foreign countries just to cheer her on. As an idol, how could she set up an image of an anti-idol for them? Su Cheng pulled up his mask and took out a pair of sunglasses from Meng Fus bag. He handed them to her unhurriedly. Meng Fu wore it on his face expressionlessly. He still walked with the wind, and the hem of his clothes drew a beautiful arc.Oh, thank you. Su Chengs voice was still cold. youre welcome. why are you two so slow? Zhao Fan had been waiting in front for a long time. When he saw the two of them at the boarding gate, he walked over directly. brother Cheng, hurry up, its time to board. Theyre here. Meng Fu put his hands into the pockets of his black coat. Her coat was unbuttoned, and even though the boarding gate in the provincial capital was not particularly large, it gave her the aura of walking down the red carpet. Meng Fu was very well-known now, especially with her face and temperament, it was very easy to recognize her. However, no one dared to recognize her as she walked at the boarding gate. First, su Cheng was the only assistant who had never helped her carry her bags, and he was like a Lord. She did not appear like a typical celebrity. Some people thought that she looked like Meng Fu, but they did not dare to recognize her. He could only silently take a picture of his back and send it to his friends, saying that this person looked like the Meng Fu who had been popular on the internet recently. Zhao Fan walked over and circled Meng Fu twice. I was wrong about you. Its not like you dont have a future if you become a model. Meng Fu lifted his chin. without a doubt. Zhao Fan was speechless. She changed the topic. I just contacted the martial arts teacher for you. Go and meet him tomorrow. Youll be joining the crew of the spy film in two days. Also, brother Cheng found you an acting teacher. Youll need to learn how to be an actor in the next two days. Meng Fu and the others waited for everyone else to finish before boarding the plane. Hearing Zhao fans words, Meng Fu glanced at her. I dont need a martial arts instructor. I just need a performance instructor. You dont need a martial arts teacher? Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu and frowned. Why? Im a Shaolin disciple. Meng Fu walked into the passageway. I still need a martial arts instructor. If others find out, wouldnt I lose face? Zhao fan was speechless. Im being serious. Yan Li knows martial arts. There are fight scenes and gun fights. Youll only be able to get used to it if the martial arts instructor gives you some advice in advance. That way, youll be scolded less by anti-fans. No, my face is more important, Meng Fu replied expressionlessly. Can you temporarily, gently put down your face? dont ask. Meng Fu pulled his glasses down and glanced at Zhao Fan. if you ask, it means I cant do it. Zhao fan turned to su Cheng for help. Su Cheng found a seat and placed Meng Fus bag on it. He said calmly, Then we dont need a martial arts instructor. Zhao Fan was speechless. Ah, foolish ruler. Dont you want the martial arts instructor to use a substitute for most of the scenes? Today was another day where he was angered to death by these two people. ** With su Chengs words, Zhao Fan did not really let Meng Fu learn martial arts from a teacher. For the past two days, Meng Fu had been learning to perform from the performance teacher. Three days later, Zhao fansu brought Meng Fu to the set of shadow spy. The film crew of the spy film was at the film base where the last audition was held. The film base here had a Chinese style. Su Cheng had already arranged for Meng Fus accommodation. Su di took Meng Fus luggage and placed it there, while Zhao Fan brought Meng Fu to the set. shadow spy started filming today. The high director, Assistant Director, and scriptwriter had arrived long ago, but the male lead had not arrived yet. When he saw his sugar daddy, the directors eyes lit up. Meng Fu, youre here? Go to the dressing room first, your scene is the second one today. Qin Hao was the male lead this time. He was one of the few actors in the entertainment industry who was both good at acting and popular. He had been cultivating for ten years and was twenty-seven years old this year. Meng Fu went in to get her makeup done, and Zhao Fan went to the director first to tell him about Meng Fu. Gao da looked at Zhao Fan and said, Meng Fu has never acted in any period of the Republic of China before, nor has he acted in any fighting scenes? yes. Zhao fan thought for a moment. I might have to trouble the martial arts instructor for more professional scenes. She might still be lacking in fighting scenes. The director had always thought that Meng Fu was very smart. After hearing Zhao fans words, he could not help but think that they could only film less of Meng Fus fighting scenes. It seemed that they would have to find a scriptwriter to change Meng Fus scenes slightly. After Zhao Fan left, he would ask the scriptwriter to come over. impossible. the scriptwriter knew that Meng Fu had brought funds into the production, so when he heard the directors words, he looked disgusted and said, If she wants to shoot, then she can. If she cant, then she should leave as soon as possible. Chapter 150 ? 150 Meng Fus calligraphy (Part 1) Yan Li was a character that was difficult to handle, and he had a Foundation of readers on the internet. During the casting, the crew looked at the female stars in the industry who were suitable for this role. Meng Fus just a little lacking in fighting scenes. the director had seen Meng Fus acting skills before, and it was too difficult for him to give up on Meng Fu. alright, if you dont want to change, then dont. Director Gao estimated that during the fight scenes, the camera should focus more on the supporting characters. Meng Fu should give more close-up shots of their expressions and do a few more fixed movements. The rest would be left to the stuntmen. The two of them were talking in the studio. Outside the set, the male lead, Qin Hao, had also arrived. He got out of the nanny van. Originally, the crew only needed two assistants to accompany him. After all, all of Qin Haos scenes were scheduled for a week later. Before that, he was here today to give the director an opening scene. However, his manager still followed him down. Before Qin Hao joined the crew, he warned him carefully, remember what I told you. The female lead, Meng Fu, will be joining the crew this time. I know you know Jiang Li, so you have to be careful. I just dont understand why the high conductors would compromise. Qin Hao turned to his manager and raised his eyebrows. He had been in the film and television industry for five to six years. When he was 18 years old, he had already become famous for one drama. No matter what, he had some Foundation in the industry. theres no point in talking about this later. Fortunately, the second female lead has been replaced by Jiang Li. With the two of you supporting the production, it wont be considered ruining the show, but its impossible for it to become popular. the manager glanced at Qin Hao with regret, but he didnt say anything more. theres one more thing you have to be careful about. Stay away from Meng Fu if you have nothing to do. Dont let any rumors spread. But you only have one opening scene today. Meng Fus popularity on the internet was indeed high recently, but it was only temporary. She was a typical phenomenal level of popularity now. She didnt have many works. After a year without any hype, who would remember her? Only people like Qin Hao and Jiang Li, who had won the Best Newcomer Award for their work, would leave their mark in the industry. Seeing Meng Fus potential to be on the hot search every day, Qin Haos manager was worried about Qin Haos participation in the cast. He repeatedly reminded him not to be alone with Meng Fu except when he was filming. Qin Hao didnt even need his manager to tell him. Dont worry, Ill be in the group first. Qin Hao waved at his manager, then entered the set with his two assistants. The manager stood at the door and watched for a while. Thinking that it shouldnt be a big problem, he left first. On the other side, Qin Hao and his assistant had arrived at the set. He and the second female lead, Jiang Li, were the most famous people in the entire crew. The director and the producer came out to welcome Qin Hao. The two of them had worked together in the industry before, and they had treated each other to a meal before filming. youre just in time. Meng Fu and Jiang Li have just arrived too. Theyve both gone to the dressing room to get their makeup done. director Gao looked at Qin Hao. go and change. The first scene at 8 pm is between you and Jiang Li, right? sorry to trouble you today. As everyone knew, the first scene was very important and couldnt be delayed, because it would affect the luck of the subsequent scenes. Therefore, the first scene of every crew would be given to experienced veteran actors. Although director Gao had seen Meng Fus personal stage, he was still unclear about her performance during the filming process. After all, an individual stage was different from the entire filming process. Many newbies would not know how to find the angle and camera during their first filming. Moreover, Zhao Fan had just told her about Meng Fus fight scenes. Director Gao was glad that he had given the first scene to Qin Hao and Jiang Li. The two of them were quite cooperative. After Qin Hao greeted the director, he went to the dressing room to get his makeup done. The dressing room was very small and only had four dressing rooms. It was the main characters dressing room, and Jiang Li was the only one there. Jiang Li and Qin Hao were old acquaintances. They had worked together on a TV series before and had appeared on the same stage at various major events in the entertainment industry. Qin Hao was sitting at the dressing table next to Jiang Li. His assistant handed him the script for his scenes today, then looked at the makeup artist. didnt the director say that the female lead is here too? Where is she? You mean Meng Fu? Jiang Li didnt say anything. Her manager, who was beside her, glanced outside and smiled. We didnt see her either. I think I just heard the staff say that she has her own dressing room. A separate dressing room? Chapter 151 ? 151 Meng Fus calligraphy (Part 1) 2 Hearing this, Qin Hao subconsciously furrowed his brows. He did not mention Meng Fu again. Instead, he started discussing the script with Jiang Li. ** In the dressing room next door. Zhao fan looked at the makeup artist who was putting on makeup for Meng Fu and told her some things to take note of. you have to come with me to visit brother Hao and sister Jiang Li later. They are both your seniors. Zhao fan had always been good at dealing with these things. When he first joined the crew, he had asked someone to buy a few boxes of water and distributed it to the staff and the extras. Alright, he said. Meng Fu lowered his head and scrolled through his phone. On her phone, teacher Zhou was sending her a message- [ how did you predict this? ] [ screenshot ] Meng Fu saw that the makeup artist was straightening her hair. She said to Zhao Fan, sister fan, help me get a pen and paper. Alright, he said. Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu and knew that she must be doing her math questions again, so she went outside to get a pen and paper. brother Cheng prepared a notebook and a black pen for you in advance. Zhao fan came back in less than two minutes with a gold-stamped notebook and a black ink pen in his hands. He also brought back the script for today. this is the script for today. All your scenes are gathered today. There are 15 scenes in total. Take a look first. A big production like spy film had 40 episodes, and the entire shooting time would be more than two months. It was impossible for the crew not to have time every day at such a time, so when the director arranged the scenes, he would try to focus on the scenes of all the main characters. Meng Fu didnt have time for the weekend as her scenes were mainly from Monday to Friday. Zhou Hao was going abroad this week to attend an award ceremony and watch a runway show, so his scenes were mainly concentrated in the next week. Today, he came especially to give the director face, for the first scene of the shooting. Therefore, Meng Fus single-person scenes were basically done this week. The director had made this arrangement to give Meng Fu some time to get used to each other. After all, he would be acting with award-winning actors like Qin Hao and Jiang Li as soon as filming started. The director would delay the progress of the shoot, so he had let Meng Fu start the single-person scenes that she was good at. He hoped that she would have a scene with Qin Hao and Jiang Li next week and that there would not be too many mistakes. Meng Fu took the two books. He didnt give teacher Zhou the questions first. Instead, he took the scenes that were to be shot today. She flipped through the script and saw that she had a lot of lines. Meng Fu patiently flipped through the pages. She flipped through the pages three times faster than the average person. Behind her, the makeup artist who was helping her with her hair was a little surprised to see Meng Fu flip through the script so quickly. It was so fast, but she didnt even finish a page. Was Meng Fu reading how long the script was? Lyn Amie thought to himself, but he didnt dare to make any mistakes. ** Outside. Qin Hao and Jiang Li had also changed and put on makeup. They were ready to shoot the first scene. Jiang Li was playing the role of the female officer who was Qin Haos opponent. She was dressed in a dark-colored military uniform, holding a gun in her hand, and her hair was all tied up into a military cap. She looked very imposing. On the other side, the director was already arranging todays shots. Jiang Li and Qin Hao were both veteran actors. They only had one scene to shoot today, so they had already seen through their scenes while they were doing their makeup. At that moment, they stood in front of the camera and waited for the director to plan all the shooting positions. The first scene youre shooting for us today, thats a total of 16 scenes? Jiang Li crossed her arms and looked at the plan the director had placed on the table. The production of a TV series was not as refined as that of a movie. Under normal circumstances, the minimum number of scenes that could be shot every day was 25 or 15 scenes. This was the time that the director had set for Meng Fu. There would always be some problems when taking on the lead role for the first time. The director also wanted to give Meng Fu time to get used to the scenes. Qin Hao also saw the 15 scenes on the table, all of which were Meng Fus personal scenes. He glanced at it indifferently and then looked away. Alright, alright. the director clapped his hands and held a megaphone as he stood in the middle and shouted, all cameras, get ready. Lighting crew-pay attention. Act I of spy shadow- showdown in the wind, begin! After he made his moves, Jiang Li and Qin Hao stood in the middle and quickly got into the zone. In the large hall, Jiang Li pointed her gun at Qin Hao. This was the scene where the male lead and the second female lead broke up, and it was also a turning point for the entire drama. Meng Fu slowly walked to the directors side and looked at Jiang Li and Qin Haos magnified expressions on the screen. Their acting skills were indeed considered pretty good in the industry. The director was very satisfied with them. good, not bad! Qin Hao, Jiang Li, youre both in perfect condition! Chapter 152 ? 152 Meng Fus calligraphy (1) 3 There was no lag in the entire process, and the scene was finished. Qin Hao and Jiang Li didnt join the crew for the whole week, so they went to change their clothes after the shoot. The director looked at Meng Fu, who was beside him, and showed him the scene from earlier. look at their expressions, especially Jiang Lis eyes Meng Fu nodded, listening and watching seriously. Seeing that she was quite studious, director Gao started to talk more. and here. he brought Jiang Li out. look at the way Jiang Li holds the gun. Youll have this scene later on. Pay attention, Jiang Li has acted in many war films, and shes very skilled at holding the gun Yes. Meng Fu took a look and stood up. Zhao Fan had asked her to meet the two seniors. ** After Qin Hao and Jiang Li had changed their clothes, they were ready to leave after saying goodbye to director Gao. Not far away, the stage supervisor was holding a walkie-talkie and was anxious. Wheres the hand substitute? The second act is about to begin. Let her change her clothes first, and quickly set the table! The high director is going to curse again! Hand substitute? Jiang Li couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. The stage supervisor ignored the other actors and actresses. Jiang Li was the second female lead. The stage supervisor wiped the sweat off her forehead and explained, the next scene is the opening scene where Yan Li is helping her father write big words for a group of children. These words are the essence of the opening scene. We have to give a close-up. That was why they were looking for a hand replacement. Oh, no wonder, Jiang Li waved her hand and told the stage supervisor to go. Then, she walked out with Qin, smiling as she walked. weve filmed the opening scene. I hope everything goes smoothly after that. As they were talking, Zhao Fan had already brought Meng Fu to meet the two seniors. brother Hao, sister Li. the entertainment industry was all about experience. Meng Fu was famous, but she had no experience. She greeted these seniors very respectfully, Im Meng Fu. Hello, Meng Fu. Jiang Li nodded at Meng Fu. Beside her, Qin Hao did not say anything. He only said to Jiang Li, Ill be leaving first, see you. He did not even look at Meng Fu. After Qin Hao left, Jiang Li smiled at Meng Fu and Zhao fan. Im sorry, Qin Hao is on a flight overseas to attend the film festivals awards ceremony. Ill be taking my leave as well. Lets see if you guys can start filming smoothly. Outside, Jiang Li caught up with Qin Hao and teased, why? arent you going to get to know your female lead and see her first scene? Theres nothing to see. Qin Wu shook his head. ** After the two of them left, Zhao Fan turned to Meng Fu and said, The entertainment industry is like this. In fact, there arent many seniors who are as kind as teacher Li. When your status rises, they wont be like that anymore. Meng Fu walked towards the director and raised his eyebrows.How is that possible? I think Yi Tong is also very polite. You mean Yi Tong? Zhao fan was stunned for a moment before he laughed. Ill put it this way. Hes famous in the industry for being unapproachable. If Yi Tong was here today, no one would dare to say no if he asked the director to shoot his part first. Youll know when you make a name for yourself in the future. Meng Fu was dressed in an obedient school uniform today. Zhao Fan patted her head and smiled. Not far away, Gao DAs voice was heard, what are you all doing? They were about to start filming, but they couldnt find her? Ah? In the crew, the director would occasionally throw a tantrum, but the others were already used to it. How was it? did the other party agree? The director held the loudspeaker and asked the scriptwriter anxiously. The scriptwriter put down his phone. he doesnt have time for now. Well move the second act back and start shooting from Act Three. Zhao Fan walked over with Meng Fu and stopped a few steps away. She lowered her voice and said, Whats with the high conductivity? She was the manager of the female lead, so all the staff at the scene knew that. Especially since Zhao fan had given everyone water before, and Meng Fu was not as arrogant as other artistes, the staff explained to Zhao fan in a low voice, the second scene requires a stunt double. Lets start watching now. The stunt double we hired earlier left an hour ago because something came up at home and he forgot to tell us. Hand substitute? Zhao Fan caught on to the main point. what substitute? For the big characters of the second act, the words the country is prosperous and the people are in peace need to be featured. The staff explained to Zhao Fan in detail. the scriptwriter is currently contacting a stunt double that he knows. Zhao Fan understood immediately. She knew that Meng Fus handwriting was beautiful. Zhao Fan did not know much about writing, but after being in the entertainment industry for so many years, she had never seen anyone with better handwriting than Meng Fu. Zhao fan turned to look at Meng Fu. Meng Fus hard writing was fine, but Zhao fan did not know how good her soft writing was. Because of the directors anger, the staff didnt even dare to drink their water loudly. In the silence, Meng Fu raised his hand and broke the frozen atmosphere, Director, Ive practiced calligraphy for a few years. If you dont have high expectations, I should be able to do it. You? The director had seen Meng Fus signature before and knew that it looked good, but he had guessed that Meng Fu had practiced his name before. Now that Meng Fu said that she had practiced calligraphy for a few years, director Gaos heart moved. The table, brush, ink, and the set were all set up. If they didnt shoot this time, they would have to re-shoot the next time. The director glanced at Meng Fu and pondered for a while before saying, You try it first. If it doesnt work, well make up for it later. At his command, the people at the scene immediately heaved a sigh of relief and started moving. The director didnt take Meng Fus words to heart. After all, she was in the entertainment industry and was only an 18-year-old girl. How could her big handwriting be any better? The on-site instructor explained to her the things to take note of in the camera position, but he didnt say how to write these words. The scriptwriter glanced at director Gao, frowned, and didnt say anything. Meng Fu had already started to act In the original work, Yan Li came back from his uncles place and happened to see her father writing for someone. Her father asked her to try the pen. Meng Fu was wearing a school uniform from that period. When the camera started, the laziness on her body disappeared and was replaced by a fresh students aura. At this moment, Yan Li- He hadnt experienced the destruction of his family. The scriptwriter, who had been frowning nonchalantly and sitting next to the director, was stunned. He finally sat up straight and looked straight into the camera.Her temperament Is it the same as Yan Li? Gao Tao raised his eyebrows. Meng Fus scenes were done very quickly, but he was a little rusty in finding the right scenes. In the camera, she was already writing. The scriptwriters expression had improved a lot, and he had the thought of changing Meng Fus script. He watched as Meng Fu started writing, and as he read, he pointed at her and said, shes indeed very spiritual. Just her arrogant temperament is the same as Yan Li in the post-production, but her handwriting needs to be recaptured in the post-production. He did not care much about Meng Fus big words. Putting aside whether the words were good or not, there were three words that needed to be written in traditional Chinese: the country is prosperous and the people are safe, life is prosperous! The on-site director also did not think that Meng Fu would be able to come up with words that would be suitable for the scene, so he did not specifically mention to her that there were two words that needed to be written in a complex style. Did Meng Fu know which words needed to be written in a complex style? Chapter 153 ? 153 Can you stop causing trouble? The on-site director also didnt think that Meng Fu could write well, so he didnt tell her that there were three words that needed to be written in a complex style. Did Meng Fu know which words needed to be written in a complex style? Yes, Ill make up for it later. The director looked at the camera. He had seen Meng Fus signature before, but the scriptwriter was right. This wasnt just writing with a brush, there were a few words that needed to be written. It was true that young people nowadays might not even be sure which words to write. The country is prosperous and the people are safe, and the lifespan is long. The traditional Chinese characters for Shou and Feng were very complicated. Not to mention Meng Fu, even those who had specially practiced these two traditional Chinese characters might not be able to write them. The director and the scriptwriter had the same thought, and the camera was already on. There were several cameras at the scene. Some were taking photos of Meng Fus side profile, some of her head, some of her facial expressions, and some of her hands. They were mainly for the details. There were so many cameras filming at the same time when Yan Li was writing his fathers calligraphy. The director used the long-range camera in the yard and the expression on Meng Fus face. He paid attention to Meng Fu under the camera, and the camera that was filming Meng Fus side profile happened to capture the scene of Meng Fu writing big words. It was a computer that had a high tone of Meng Fus handwriting, but it used a picture of Meng Fus facial expression at the end. All the actors on the scene were very smooth. For the sake of the performance, director Gao was supposed to shout cut when Meng Fu was writing, but now that he was looking at the filming set, it was very harmonious. He did not shout cut until Meng Fu finished writing these eight words and went on to the next part of the filming process. In the original novel, Yan Lis father had used his daughters writing to reprimand Yan Li for his lack of martial arts. But now, Yan Lis father was holding the words that Meng Fu had written. He did not say his lines, but instead, he burst out laughing. Cut- Director Gaos face darkened. He raised his hand, raised the megaphone, and asked the actor who played Yan Lis father, Whats wrong with you? Yan Lis father was also a veteran in the industry, but he was not famous. However, his acting was very good. In the second act, Meng Fu had performed so well. As a veteran actor, he should not have acted like this. Hearing the directors voice, the old actor held up Meng Fus big words and said to the director, no, director Gao, who would be able to curse when faced with this word! Meng Fu was originally writing on the table, and only the old actor who played Meng Fus father and the two cameramen who filmed her could see it. At this moment, the veteran actor also raised his hand, and everyone at the scene could see it. What words could he not curse? What scolding The director glared at him and raised his megaphone. He was about to scold him, but he couldnt say anything. The scriptwriter was still talking, but he realized that director Gao had gone quiet. The filming set was quite crowded. The cameraman and staff who were whispering during the filming subconsciously looked in the direction of the veteran actors hand. They could not help but shut their mouths and their hands became gentler. Everyone seemed to be looking in the same direction. The scriptwriter paused, then followed the directors gaze. Meng Fu was standing in front of the table in the yard, holding a brush in her right hand. Her posture was very standard, and when she was writing, she exuded a special artistic aura. The scriptwriter looked down at the weasel-hair pen. Meng Fu was wearing a gentle student outfit, and his hair was not so lazy. His straight hair did not look sloppy at all. Her left hand casually pressed on the ink stamp. Because the shooting was suspended, she casually took a pen and stood against the table. She was clearly wearing a student uniform of the Republic of China, but she had the heroic spirit of a pot of wine, a pole and a green robe will ruin a Confucian scholar today. Next to her, the old actor was holding up a long couplet. Every word was written in full ink, and the tip of the brush was as smooth as flowing water. She was clearly a girl, but her brushwork was more powerful than ordinary people. Each stroke penetrated through the back of the paper, like an iron painting. the country is prosperous and the people are safe, life is prosperous. these eight words were full of backbone and were written by her in a flamboyant manner. But when it was lifted up by a veteran actor, it made peoples eyes light up and they were stunned. Such words were rarely seen in life, even in books. It was not an exaggeration to say that the veteran actors first reaction to such a word was that he could not curse. The director could even imagine that if this was broadcasted, the comments would definitely say things like the director treats the audience like fools. cough, cough. the director coughed to cover up his embarrassment. Then, he couldnt help but look at the eight words that Meng Fu had written. The three traditional Chinese characters on it were also well written. Meng Fu, I didnt expect your big characters to be so well written. Chapter 154 ? 154 Can you stop causing trouble? This kind of word could even be blown up to the top of the search list in the entertainment industry. Ive trained before. After all, I know a little about everything. Meng Fu put down the pen. good, good, its really well written. the director nodded, his face no longer as dark as before. Since Meng Fu knew how to write in big characters, some of the plans he had made before might have to be overturned. As the director thought about it, he said to the veteran actor, how about this? you might have to change your lines. Yan Lis father has always been very strict with her. This is a good word, but you still cant praise her The director brought the veteran actor and the scriptwriter to talk about the scene. It wasnt easy to meet a female lead that he liked, so director Gao couldnt let go of her easily. He changed the opening scene at the last minute, and the scriptwriter also changed the lines. This kind of thing wasnt uncommon in the production team. Some production teams even changed the female leads part to the second female lead. After half an hour of discussion, they finally came up with a new script. The director handed the lines back to Meng Fu and the veteran. your lines are a little long. the scriptwriter looked at Meng Fu and the experienced actor and paused for a moment. Then, he said to Meng Fu in a friendly manner, especially yours. Remember it well. Ill give you twenty minutes. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu thanked the scriptwriter and director. Meng Fus and the veterans lines were placed together. The veteran had borrowed a pen and paper from someone and was originally going to copy down the newly changed lines. Meng Fu took the script and looked at it up and down. After about two minutes, she put the script down and handed it to the veteran actor. She took her notebook and went to find the director. Director, for the scene in act fifteen, Yan Li has an expression here Meng Fu opened her gold-plated notebook with her left hand and held a pen in her right hand. She was discussing a detail of act fifteen with the director. She even recited a line as she spoke. Gao da was stunned. wait a minute. As he spoke, he took out the script and realized that the line Meng Fu said was the line in the script. He was surprised, but he flipped to this page and began to explain to Meng Fu. The director had directed many shows before and was good at explaining, not to mention Meng Fu, who was listening very seriously and taking notes as he listened. After finishing the 15th scene, Meng Fu went on to the 27th and 33th scenes. Just like before, she not only remembered the scenes but also the lines. Seeing that she was starting to ask about the 45th scene, the director couldnt remember where the line was, so he flipped through the pages one by one. As he was reading slowly, Meng Fu tilted his head and politely reminded him, page 73, high lead. The high conductor was speechless. He silently flipped to page 73. He had almost forgotten how Meng Fu had managed to shock the judges with his memory during the audition. Zhao fan, who was standing behind Meng Fu, was speechless. She was already in despair. She could only take out her phone and send a message to su Cheng:[ take care of this ancestor. Director Gao is about to cry. ] Finally, the long twenty minutes were up. The second scene started shooting again. During this period, the new lines were with the veteran actor. Meng Fu did not even look at them, let alone memorize them. When he saw that the director had started shooting, the veteran quickly spoke up for Meng Fu, director Gao, the lines have been with me the whole time. Meng Fu hasnt had the time to memorize the new lines. Please give her some more time! Hearing the veterans words, director Gao paused for a moment, then looked at the veteran and asked hesitantly, Did she see it before? Ive been watching for about two minutes, but The veteran still wanted to say something, but the director waved his hand and looked at the veteran. Oh, then theres no need to worry. Well film as usual. After saying that, Gao da raised the loudspeaker and got the cameras and lights ready. The second act started again. The veteran finished his new lines and turned to look at Meng Fu. He remembered that Meng Fus lines were very long. As he was thinking, Meng Fu had already pulled out a chair and sat on it. He started to recite his lines slowly. father. uncle doesnt even have Yanlis handwriting The veteran couldnt remember Meng Fus lines, but in the middle of Meng Fus speech, the director didnt call cut. The veteran actor was puzzled, but he finished the act without any change in expression. alright, cut. The second act of shadow spy has ended- After they finished the scene, the director finally called cut. The veteran turned to Meng Fu. were your lines all correct? right? Meng Fu was very polite to the old man. these lines arent long, theyre easy to remember. The veteran actor who had shorter lines than Meng Fu but remembered them for 20 minutes:.. Chapter 155 ? 155 Can you stop causing trouble? Zhao Fan, who came over to bring water to Meng Fu, was speechless. Again, again. This ancestor was here again. its a call from teacher li. Zhao Fan handed the phone to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took it. The next scene was a different one. Meng Fu had a break, so she sat on a chair at the side, picked up the notebook, and flipped to the side where she had written the analysis for teacher Zhou. She continued writing. He put the phone to his ear and was a little surprised. Teacher li? Xiao Meng, li Qingning laughed. I have a supporting female role. The director hasnt decided on it yet. Its only about three minutes, but the character design is very good. Would you like to play it as a guest? The shows that Best Actor Li acted in were basically all big productions, the kind that would be explosive. Li qingning was willing to give Meng Fu a chance. It could be said that he would be included in Meng Fus famous works in the future. Zhao Fan gestured to Meng Fu. Meng Fu was doing math on a piece of paper as he spoke. Thank you, teacher li. Send me the script later. you dont have to be so polite with me. Take a look at the script first, but theres no rush to shoot. Call me when you have time. Youre very free. The two hung up after that. The moment he hung up the phone, Meng Fu had already finished the analysis of the math problem and sent it to teacher Zhou. Teacher Li is so good to me. Meng Fu looked at Zhao fan and pondered. Zhao fan nodded. this is not the main point. His care for you in a day as a celebrity is the most important thing. Without him, you would not have been so successful. Of course, it is too early for you to repay teacher Li now. Wait until you are famous and famous. Zhao Fan patted Meng Fus shoulder. Meng Fu slowly turned the notebook to the next page and glanced at Zhao Fan, not saying anything. Her phone on the table vibrated again. The Xu character that Zhao fan had seen more than once appeared on Meng Fus phone again. quickly settle your personal matters and prepare for the next scene. Zhao fan unscrewed the lid of the thermos and handed it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took the cup and drank as he typed to Xu bochuan. Xu bochuans scenes in the Peoples temple were almost finished and he was ready to leave the village. Today was his last game with the village chief. As usual, the village chief gave Xu bochuan three sons. Unfortunately, Xu bochuan still failed to win and continued to ask Meng Fu for help. While he was typing with Xu bochuan, Meng Fu also remembered that Xu bochuan seemed to be teacher Lis idol. Meng Fu was deep in thought. ** In the first week, the director prepared for Meng Fu for five days. There was a total of 75 single-person scenes, and the parts that were shot were all lines for a single person. It was not particularly difficult. The director had thought that Meng Fu was better than the other newcomers, but he did not expect her to finish five days worth of scenes in less than four days. If it wasnt for the fact that the other actors had yet to join the crew, the director would definitely want Meng Fu to continue filming. On the fourth afternoon, Meng Fu left the group. Meng Fu, when you go back, if you can, try learning martial arts. The director was already very familiar with Meng Fu, and he couldnt help but Pat Meng Fus head. However, when he saw the young man at the door, director Gao held back his anger. He naturally recognized this man as the one who had helped Meng Fu sign the contract. Su Cheng was the one who came to pick Meng Fu up. Lets go back to T city. Meng Fu held her phone and looked at the WeChat message from Jiang Xinyi- [ grandpas health hasnt been good recently. If youre filming outside, come back as soon as possible. ] Meng Fu had been calling the old man every night while he was on set, and she could tell that the old mans breathing had become much shorter. He often had to take a long time to catch his breath after saying a sentence. Meng Fu pursed his lips. Su Cheng looked at Meng Fu from the rearview mirror and saw that she did not look too good. The car, which had been driving at a steady speed, had increased a little. Meng Fu was filming in the neighboring provincial city. It took two hours to fly to T city, plus the queue and traffic jam. They set off at five in the afternoon, and it was already past nine when they arrived at the Jiang familys residence. Call me if theres anything, Su Cheng got out of the car and watched as Meng Fu entered the Jiang house. Meng Fu had her back to him. She waved at him and smiled. When he turned around and entered the password to the Jiang familys front door, Meng Fus lips slowly curved down. She had left so many spices for master Jiang. No matter how tired she was, this shouldnt have happened. ** The Jiang family. Old master Jiang, Jiang Quan, several directors of the Jiang family, and Butler Jiang were all present. Master Jiangs face was much paler than the last time. There was no blood on his face, and he didnt look good. Meng Fu stood at the door and looked at old master Jiang for a few seconds before slowly walking in. She remembered that the old master had sent her a large sum of money in the past two days. Fu er? Seeing Meng Fu, master Jiang was stunned and immediately stood up. why are you back? The Jiang familys servants were also surprised. They hadnt even noticed Meng Fu, and he had already come in? The serious secret meeting had broken down because of Meng Fus appearance. Grandpa, I told you to rest well and use the incense. Why didnt you use it well? Meng Fu walked to the old mans side and placed her hand on his pulse again. She frowned. How long have you not slept? Even I cant save you if you dont sleep now. Grandpa, no matter what, you have to go upstairs and have a good sleep. She stood beside master Jiang, her eyes cold. Meng Fu had always been well-behaved by the old masters side. However, her expression suddenly turned sharp, and even Jiang ran was stunned by her. Master Jiang was also stunned. Then, he patted Meng Fus arm and smiled helplessly. He coughed and put away the documents in his hands. I have a very important case to keep an eye on You rest, Ill keep an eye on him for you. Meng Fus attitude was unyielding. The others downstairs did not say anything. You? How are you going to keep an eye on him? Im really fine. The old man laughed at Meng Fus words. He tried to act like he was fine, but he had no choice. He could only follow Meng Fu upstairs. Upstairs. Meng Fu lit a sandalwood incense and let the old man sleep. Master Jiang was indeed very tired. As soon as he lay on the bed, he seemed to be falling asleep. Meng Fu did not leave, nor did she go downstairs. She stood by the old mans bed and the phone in her pocket rang. It was su Cheng. Brother Cheng. Meng Fu picked up. Su Cheng was still driving, and his voice was as cold as ever. is Grandpa okay? its nothing, Meng Fu replied indifferently. Ill go and settle some things first. She hung up the phone and went downstairs. Jiang Quan was still in the hall with a bunch of directors of the Jiang family. What was Grandpa staring at? Meng Fu looked at Jiang Quan and went straight to the point. miss Meng, can you stop causing trouble? were really talking about something serious. The directors had met Meng Fu before and knew who she was. Hearing Meng Fus words, they couldnt help but frown. The Butler looked at Meng Fu, his eyes filled with mockery and helplessness. He shook his head. miss Meng, you might not know this, but were talking about the collaboration with Ms. The Tong family. Have you heard of the Beijing perfume Association? Meng Fu smiled. Chapter 156 ? 156 The Jiang family, Meng Fu Butler. Jiang Quan glanced at the Butler. Perhaps it was because Jiang yiran had such high prestige in the Jiang and Yu families that they had forgotten that Meng Fu was the eldest young lady of the Jiang family. The Butler lowered his head. Im sorry for being offensive, m Young miss. dad, if theres no doubt, lets talk about my grandfathers problem just now. Meng Fu clapped his hands, causing the entire Board of Directors to turn their eyes to him. what case was grandfather looking at just now? Is it related to the fragrance Association? Jiang Quan had met Meng Fu many times. In front of old master Jiang, Meng Fu had always been the obedient type. In front of Yu zhenling, Meng Fu acted like a boss. .. In short, Jiang Quan had never seen Meng fuqis appearance. He was more like a member of the Jiang family than Jiang Xinyu. Jiang Quan sighed and said, this matter involves a hermit family in T city, the Chu family. They dont care about political affairs but connect with several families in Beijing. The fragrance Association has recently lowered the price of Ms materials. Theres one source that we cant figure out, but theyre pushing the blame on us. This is completely reckless! One of the Jiang familys board members was helpless. He was on the verge of a mental breakdown. but thats the incense Association. If it really comes to us, well be held accountable if we cant identify it. If were singled out and criticized by the higher-ups, our Jiang familys shares will fall apart. That was why the Jiang family had been boycotting it for the past few days. Apart from old master Jiang, no one else from the Jiang family could come out to control the situation. Master Jiang had always been a headstrong man. He had been in the military for his entire life and had never been afraid of anything. He knew that he needed to rest, but he still stood up at this time. It was just that he had been thinking about this matter for so long and had not found a good solution today. Speaking of which, its still a matter of the main family. Theyre on good terms with the Chu family. another director frowned. the Jiang family in the north of the city used to be in the same line as us, but I dont know why theyre exterminating us this time. These few people were the backbone of the Jiang family, and each and every word they said was on point. The Board of Directors heard Jiang Quan call her miss Jiang. They did not expect Meng Fu to be capable, but they did not treat her as an outsider either. Meng Fu had always been smart. As soon as they said it, she caught the main point. When she heard them mention the incense Association, they seemed to have lingering fears. Meng Fu couldnt help but raise her hand. She tilted her head and asked sincerely,The incense Association is already so powerful now? This sentence made the directors, who were talking about the MS case, instantly fall silent. Even the silent Butler couldnt help but glance at her. ahem. after a while, Jiang Quan coughed and looked at Meng Fu. Fu er, you may not know what the incense Association is. It is an organization in the capital, and every member of this organization is a super-powerful person There were many forces in Beijing and it was complicated. T city only had a strong cultural and historical heritage. If it wasnt for the city Lord of T city, even the art Association and first middle schools T city would not have been able to defend it. Butler Jiang and the Jiang familys Board of Directors didnt know the specific position of the perfume Association, but they knew that the Tong family and the Tong familys maternal family had spent a lot of money to fight for a spot in the perfume Association. The great Xia Kingdom was originally led by the capital city. Not to mention Jiang Quan, even old master Jiang had never seen anyone from the incense Association, nor had he heard of the name of this organization. At this point, Jiang Quan sighed. He must have been out of his mind to explain all this to Meng Fu. tomorrow, well be deciding on Ms for the last time. We were just discussing the final plan with your grandfather. If the Jiang family cant survive this time. we dont know how long theyll last. If we cant do it this time, we can only pass it on to the main family in Chengbei. Jiang Quan looked at Meng Fu and changed the topic. Ive transferred all the assets of you three siblings When Jiang Quan mentioned this, Meng Fu naturally thought of the money that old master Jiang had transferred to her in the past two days. Meng Fu did not know the details of Mss situation, so she had to go back and check it out. She also had to find the incense that could recuperate the old masters body as soon as possible She had a lot on her mind, but she didnt say anything. She just stood up and patted Jiang Quan on the shoulder. dad, the incense Association can only act like a tyrant among the people in the city. Ill go back first. Hearing Meng Fus words, the other directors of the Jiang family:.. Jiang Quan could only smile. hey, you can go back now. After Meng Fu left, the Board of Directors in the hall looked at each other. One of them asked Jiang Quan, miss, she is Chapter 157 ? 157 The Jiang family, Meng Fu Im A Celebrity. Im filming for the next two days. Jiang Quan had seen the photo that the old man had given him before. It was a photo of Meng Fu in the theater, and it looked pretty good. The director was speechless. No wonder. No wonder he was so boastful. ** Outside, Meng Fu frowned. She asked the Jiang familys chauffeur to drive her back to her rented house at No. 1 middle school. What Jiang Quan and the others didnt know was that Meng Fu was right. The Beijing incense Association was one of the four major associations in Beijing. Its full name was the perfumer Association. However, the fragrance Association was the most unpresentable of the four. The first of the remaining four associations was the mercenary Association, also known as the Association for short. Second place, Art Association. Third place, equipment Association. Ranked fourth was the incense Association. This kind of special perfumer was extremely rare in the world. Perfugers had a high status, but the incense Association was only ranked fourth, even inferior to the art Association. The reason was simple. The four associations existed all over the world and the status of the four associations was different in every country. The rankings were based on the four associations performance on Skynet. Not only was the Beijing incense Association ranked fourth in Beijing, but it was also ranked at the bottom in the world because none of the Beijing incense Associations perfugers could enter the top 100 of Skynets rankers. Just like that, the Beijing perfume Association was also called one of the four associations, which affirmed the status of perfucians to a certain extent. However, the Beijing perfume Association could only be ranked last among the four associations. The reason for the military Associations stable first place was simple. The president of the military Association was the seventh-ranked Skynet mercenary. Although the members of the Beijing military Association had never seen their President, it did not affect the Beijing military Associations ranking in the world. When su di had captured the International Criminal, red spider, in T city, he had only dared to cause trouble in T city. He might not even have dared to touch the Beijing military Association. It was simple. The president of the Association was a God that no one could shake. As long as one had a Skynet membership card, it wasnt difficult to know. But obviously, there werent many Skynet ports in the entire city center of T city, so the Jiang family had never heard of it. Therefore, Meng Fu was shocked when he heard that the incense Association had extended their hands to T city. If it were the military Association, Meng Fu would not have any doubts. After all, they had the ability to do so. The incense Association Meng Fu opened the door of the hall and went straight to the study. There were a lot of things in her study. Fortunately, she had been paying attention to master Jiangs condition for a long time. Every time they met, she would take his pulse. She had some understanding of his current body. His Qi was weak and his blood was lacking. A lot of herbs had been prepared in advance. They had planned to wait until master Jiangs physical fitness was at its best before treating him. That would have the best effect, but obviously, they couldnt wait any longer this time. Meng Fu crushed the herbs bit by bit and got busy in the study. ** What is she doing? The next day, Zhao fan arrived at 5 am. She called Meng Fu, but he did not pick up. She rushed over without even brushing her teeth. When she saw su Cheng sitting in the living room watching the editing of a day with a celebrity, Zhao Fan heaved a sigh of relief. She took off her shoes and sat on the chair without caring about her image. She wiped her sweat and said, Brother Cheng, its good that youre here. In the kitchen, the SU di was tinkling noisily. Su Cheng did not say anything, he only glanced at Zhao fan. Zhao fan was speechless. She tried to sit up straight. To be honest, ever since elementary school, no one had called her stand properly and sit properly . Especially when it came to Meng Fu, Zhao Fan was easily led astray by him. On one hand, Meng Fu was leading him astray, and on the other hand, su Cheng was looking at him indifferently. That glance might not have been anything, but it made Zhao fan sit up straight. shell probably be out for a while. su Cheng looked away and sat on the sofa. He did not lean back against the sofa, but placed his hands on his lap. His tone was calm and unhurried. wait a little longer. its fine. Today is an extra day off. She was supposed to visit teacher li, but I helped her talk to her last night. Zhao Fan waved his hand and explained. It was a Friday, and Meng Fus solo scene in the spy film had been completed ahead of schedule. Zhao Fan had originally planned for Meng Fu to play the supporting role in li Qingnings film today. However, the look on Meng Fus face when he left last night made Zhao fan suspicious, so she called Li qingning in advance. Li qingning was really nice to Meng Fu. She didnt ask anything and asked for leave from the crew. Zhao Fan was indeed su Chengs manager. She was more opinionated than the others when it came to arranging her schedule. Chapter 158 ? 158 The Jiang family, Meng Fu Basically, su Cheng and Meng Fu were impressed by Zhao fans time management. When I meet teacher li tomorrow, Ill ask her to apologize personally. Tomorrow was the fourth episode of a day as a celebrity . Meng Fu and Li Qingning would definitely meet, and Zhao Fan had already planned it out. With su Cheng in the living room, Zhao Fan felt uncomfortable. There was a rhythmic sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen. Zhao fan said as he walked towards the kitchen. In just two short weeks, Meng Fus kitchen had changed a lot. The kitchen that used to be empty and only had a wine cabinet now had all kinds of kitchenware. A steamer, an induction stove, a grilling utensil, a cutting tool Not only that, but every single one of them was extremely exquisite. Even Zhao Fan, who did not like to cook but loved to order takeaway, wanted to collect one. Her eyes moved away from the beautiful blue and white porcelain bowls and landed on the busy sude. no, Mr. Sude, what are you doing? In the kitchen, su Dis phone was by the stove, and he was on video call. He was holding a spatula in one hand and a piece of meat in the other. He asked the man in the video with a white chef hat, frowning, Why is my taste so different from yours? He was tall and strong, and his aura was strong. In the small kitchen, he looked extremely disharmonious. The way he held the shovel didnt look like he was going to cook, but more like he was going to save the world with a gun. Zhao Fan was speechless when he saw this. Sorry for the disturbance. She exited again. The Super Chef who was in contact with su di on the other end of the video was obviously trembling. Mr. Su, Mr. Su, its already Thats enough Is that so? Su de looked down and was a little dissatisfied, but he forced himself not to force the chef. show me how to make the buns again. His main job was a special chef of Western food, and he was forced to learn Chinese steamed buns:.. He picked up the flour, feeling aggrieved. ** 7 am. Su di came out of the kitchen and placed the buns on the table. He then brought out the porridge, milk, and tea. Meng Fu drank milk, while su Cheng would drink tea every morning. As for Zhao Fan, he could drink whatever he liked. At this time, Meng Fu also came out to look for food. She probably didnt sleep much the whole night, and fatigue could be seen in her eyes. However, she was still young and had a Foundation. Even so, her complexion was not comparable to that of ordinary people. I wont be going to teacher Lis place. Ill be looking for my grandfather later. Meng Fu took a bite of the bun and raised his eyebrows. this bun doesnt look like the one sold at the school gate. I know, Ive already arranged it for you. These buns were made by su di. Zhao Fan took a bite and was surprised as well. He looked at su di. Mr. Su di, you can start a bun shop now. Indeed, Meng Fu also nodded. She wasnt picky about food, but Who didnt love good food? Su Cheng also looked at su di, which was a rare sight. He hummed in acknowledgment and said slowly, Its alright. Su Cheng gave a rare compliment to su di, who usually only used a butchers knife, for being able to use kitchenware and to cook so well in such a short time. Su de, who was sitting beside Zhao Fan, sat up straight. He was not satisfied with himself. this chef isnt very good at making buns. Ill get someone to find me a new one, he replied respectfully to Meng Fu and su Cheng, his tone serious. Ill work hard to learn how to cook lunch from a chef. The famous (chef) in Beijing:.. ** 8 am. In Meng Fus study, the last drop of light purple spice was formed. A pair of mechanical hands prevented the medicine from evaporating and directly filled it into a familiar glass bottle. She was on leave today. Su di was focused on learning how to make lunch, Zhao Fan happily went to be a taste tester, and su Cheng sent Meng Fu out. In the back seat, Meng Fu pulled up her mask and called the Jiang family. The servant answered the phone. miss, the old master is not at home. He has gone to the company. After last night, the Jiang familys servants had become more respectful to Meng Fu. Meng Fu hung up the phone and looked up. Su Cheng had already turned the car in the direction of the Jiang Corporation. The Jiang corporations commercial building in the center of T city. Meng Fu walked in with a mask on. The receptionist recognized her when she saw her chin and said excitedly, Y-y-y-y-y-you Ding! Assistant Jiang came down from the elevator. young miss. she saw Meng Fu at the door. please follow me. Meng Fu nodded slightly at the front desk and walked straight to the elevator. Jiang Yu pressed the elevator button and followed behind Meng Fu respectfully. Chapter 159 ? 159 The Jiang family, Meng Fu The elevator door closed, and the receptionist at the door retracted her chin. She looked at the girl next to her as if she was sleepwalking. what did assistant Jiang call brother Fu just now? It It seems to be the young miss? The girl beside him was not a fan of Meng Fu, but she recognized him. The receptionist was speechless. Wasnt her idol a very pitiful person from Mountain City? ** Upstairs. Jiang Yu was explaining to Meng Fu, none of the entrepreneurs in T city dared to take on this case. This is completely crazy. If the perfume Association cant find out, how can we, non-professionals, find out? If they cant solve the problem, they will push it down one level. Can our Jiang Corporation accept it? The old man has been arguing with them, and hes exhausted himself for the past half a month. Today, the main family wants us to take on this case. Who would dare to take this muddy water? Meng Fu knew old master Jiangs personality. He had been serious his whole life. One could imagine how intense it would be to force him. the old master was angry inside, but he didnt sign it no matter what. He was angry again. Youre the only one in the family who can persuade the old master not to be angry Jiang Yu sighed as he spoke to Meng Fu. Main family? Meng Fu looked at Jiang Yu. Jiang rans main family? At the mention of her family, Meng Fu remembered Jiang ran, who she had a conflict with during best idol. Jiang ran? Jiang Yu had never heard of this name before, but he explained to Meng Fu, its a branch that split off from the Jiang family. Theyre not on good terms with us and they want to swallow us up. This time, theyre holding us down because theyre involved with the Chu family Meng Fu already understood what Jiang Yu meant. Su Cheng followed behind them with one hand in his pocket. His expression did not change. The three of them got out of the elevator, turned a corner, and were about to reach the door of the conference room. They could already hear the fierce argument inside What mission? How can we, the Jiang Corporation, take this incense Associations case? no one can do well, so you have to find a scapegoat. master Jiangs voice was loud and clear, but a little hoarse. It was obvious that he was not breathing. Jiang Bo, I know what youre trying to do. You just want to drive our branch into a corner so that you can take over! But as long as my old man is still in the Jiang Corporation, we will never take this case! The meeting rooms door wasnt closed. Meng Fu could see the people inside through the gap in the door. One group was led by Jiang Quan and the Jiang familys directors, and opposite them were the family members . The old mans face was very red. He was able to say such a long sentence now because he had rested for a while last night. Otherwise, he would not be able to speak so fluently now. This was the reason why the old man said that he would keep an eye on the case. As long as he didnt agree, even the main family couldnt force the old man to sign it. However, a persons energy was limited. The family on the other side also knew that the old man was an arrow at the end of its flight and could not hold on for long. Dad, he said. Jiang Quan stood behind the old man and patted his back, his face full of worry. old man, it was the capital who assigned this task to t city. If you dont want to take it, someone else has to, right? the man called Jiang Bo looked at the old man. you want t city to be blacklisted, but have you ever thought about the city Lords thoughts? He was not anxious at all. He leaned back in his chair and even laughed. old man, I know you cant wait to sign it, but what about tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? when youre not around, youll still have to sign it. How much longer can you hold on? You Jiang Bo and the others obviously knew that the old man was not in good health. When she spoke, it was inevitable that she would mention the fact that it was easy to anger master Jiang. Master Jiang hadnt used any spices recently, so his body was very weak. When he heard Jiang Bos words, he pointed at Jiang Quan and muttered you for a long time. His face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Dad! Old man! Jiang Quan and the Board of Directors panicked. They stood up immediately. Jiang Quan took out his phone and called the old man. Meng Fus expression changed as well. He walked over and felt old master Jiangs pulse. When he saw Meng Fu, Jiang Quan didnt have time to think about why she was here. Instead, he was talking to the people at the hospital. This wasnt the first time that the old man had fainted this year. The last time he had fainted was when Meng Fu was still an intern. Jiang Quan and the others in the meeting room started to panic. it seems that the old man isnt doing well. Jiang Bo wasnt worried at all. Instead, he smiled and pushed the case forward. He looked at Jiang Quan and said, Mr. Jiang, the old man cant make decisions anymore, but I cant push the case away for you. Can you sign this contract on your behalf? Jiang Quan turned to Jiang Bo. we wont decline. Meng Fu stood up and looked at Jiang Bo. weve signed the MS case. You? Jiang Bo squinted at Meng Fu. He thought about the Jiang family, but it didnt seem to be Jiang yiran. Jiang Bo thought about all the famous young men in T city, but he couldnt put Meng Fu in his mind. Jiang Bo couldnt help but smile when he heard that a newbie had taken on a case that no one in t city dared to touch.Who are you? Can he represent the Jiang family? Meng Fu pulled down her mask and glanced at Jiang Bo. There was no smile on her face, but her voice was still polite. Im Meng Fu from the Jiang family. Chapter 160 ? 160 Chapter 125m-summer Jiang Bos eyes narrowed as he sized Meng Fu up from head to toe. He finally remembered Meng Fu. The daughter of the Jiang family, who had a feud with her daughter, was now in the entertainment industry. Even old master Jiang looked at him with solemnity, but Meng Fu Jiang Bo laughed at her ignorance and raised his eyebrows in disdain.You? Meng Fu was still unhurried. She faced the sun outside, her eyes clear. yes, me. okay. Jiang Bo sat on his chair and pushed the document to Meng Fu. He sneered. if you cant do it, I believe you know what the result will be. Meng Fu took the contract and held a pen in one hand and the contract in the other. She flipped through a few pages without looking for a table cushion. There were many contents in the contract. Other than the official words, the rest was the core content of the MS case. Fu. er Jiang Quan stood up and opened his mouth when he saw that Meng Fu was about to sign. theres no use struggling. Meng Fu turned to Jiang Quan and said calmly, Look at them, do they look like theyll let the Jiang Corporation go? Jiang Quan had nothing to say. As Meng Fu spoke, she had already finished flipping through the contract. The contents were similar to what she had guessed on the way here. Then, she directly signed the two big words Meng Fu on the contract. Meng Fus actions were very fast. Beside her, Jiang Quan, Jiang Yu, and the other directors could not react in time as they watched Meng Fu sign her name. Jiang Bo kept the contract and turned to Jiang Quan, waving the contract in his hand, President Jiang, Meng Fu is the heiress of the Jiang family. This contract is valid, right? Jiang Quan was worried about the old mans physical condition. Since he had already signed the contract, there was nothing he could do to change it. Jiang Quan didnt want to back down. He turned to Jiang Bo and said,Naturally, On the side, the Jiang corporations Board of Directors were dumbfounded. One dared to sign, and the other dared to agree! Was Jiang Quan planning to give up and not struggle anymore? The Jiang familys Board of Directors could not help but turn their eyes to Meng Fu. As the Jiang family did not publicize it, they had only recently heard that there was such a Big Shot in the Jiang family who had recently been in the entertainment industry. As for the description of the Jiang familys old master, it was even more vivid. Meng Fu was probably a very well-behaved girl. This good girl had signed a contract with a hot potato that no one in T city dared to take in front of Jiang Bo. Jiang Yu and the Board of Directors couldnt help but stare at Meng Fu as if they wanted to bore a hole in her. However, the most important issue at the moment was still master Jiang. Jiang Quan had called for emergency treatment. The hospital staff arrived quickly. The doctor who had attended to the old man last time was also in the car. He frowned and began to scold Jiang Quan and the others. you know how bad elder Jiangs health is. Cant you take good care of him? Im sorry, Im sorry. Jiang Quan apologized to the doctor. He frowned as he watched the old man being pushed into the emergency room. On the way, Meng Fu had already placed the incense he had made urgently in the old mans hands, so he was not in a hurry. She only lowered her head and put on her mask again. Ten minutes later, the doctor in charge, who had gone in with a serious face after scolding Jiang Quan, came out again with a puzzled face. the old man doesnt seem to be in a big trouble The use of the word seems was confusing. Jiang Quan was speechless. He didnt say anything, but Jiang Quans assistant, Jiang Yu, asked, Doctor You didnt make a mistake, right? Jiang Yu didnt study medicine, but he could see the changes in old master Jiangs body recently. He was indeed suspicious when the doctor said that he was fine. The attending doctor also doubted himself. Ill go in and take a look. Three minutes later, he took out another document to confirm his diagnosis. take a look. This is elder Jiangs health Report. Meng Fu finally yawned and politely thanked the doctor. Thank you, doctor. She had been leaning against the wall the whole time and finally stood up straight. The people outside the emergency room were all surprised that the old man was fine. Only Meng Fu stood lazily without a proper posture, as if everything was under control. Jiang Quan couldnt help but look at Meng Fu again, his eyebrows furrowed with some hesitation. Hearing that the old man was fine and that his backer was still standing, the directors were relieved. we have to give them the final results in three days. the board member who spoke pondered seriously. there are two solutions. One, I heard that Tong eryan is learning these things in Beijing. We can ask the Tong family for help. Chapter 161 ? 161 Chapter 125m-summer (part two) _2 Ive already asked the Tong family about this. Jiang Quan shook his head. Jiang yiran had also replied to this last time. The members of the Board of Directors probably knew about this situation, so they were not surprised. then we can only use the second method, which is to transfer the shares and try to minimize the losses after three days. Meng Fu reached out and pulled his mask back up. There is a third option. What? Jiang Yu turned to Meng Fu. the third? Finish the test. Meng Fu stood up straight and was about to leave. She seemed to smile at Jiang Yu. Because she was wearing a mask, her face couldnt be seen clearly, but her slightly curved peach-shaped eyes could be seen. Do a test? The director listened attentively. He was also impressed by Meng Fus aura today. He glanced at Meng Fu. but our Jiang Corporation doesnt have that kind of special perfumer. Its even more impossible to hire a perfumer who can do it. Who didnt know that this kind of perfumer was extremely rare? they basically mixed in with the International and major superpowers. No matter how famous the Jiang family was in T city, they were only a local tycoon in T city. If it was really as simple as Meng Fu said, the Jiang family would not have to endure for so long. Ill do it for you. Meng Fu glanced at the director who was speaking, then patted his shoulder and said in a kind tone, of course, as for the compensation, Grandpa has already given it to me. by the way, she said. Without waiting for a response, she turned to Jiang Quan and asked, when will you get married? three days later, Monday, 9 am. Jiang Quan said. I understand. Meng Fu turned around and walked towards the electric ladder. He gestured to Jiang Quan to rest assured. well meet again in three days. The elevator door opened and closed. Jiang Quan listened to Meng Fus words and didnt react. He only stared at her back as she left. Master Jiang had indeed sent her a lot of money. Jiang Quan also knew that. President Jiang, your daughter just said The other directors also heard Meng Fus words and turned to Jiang Quan. They paused and asked, miss said that she would help us? Shes not an artiste, but I heard that shes very good at it. My son is a pastry or something. Puffs. Jiang Yu reminded. Oh, yes, puffs. The director nodded and turned to Jiang Quan. miss Are you serious? Are you serious To be honest, Jiang Quan wasnt sure. He only knew that the old man, who was supposed to be beyond cure, was fine. He thought about the things that Meng Fu had given the old man many times and paused. maybe His only doubt now was Meng Fu Was she a perfumer? Jiang Quan really wanted to ask Meng Fu seriously, but he felt that he was overthinking it. Tong erhuan only had a little talent, but he was already taken away by people from the capital. If it was Meng Fu Since things had come to this, there was no room for discussion. Jiang Quan turned to the Board of Directors and said, deal with the shares first. Also, dont tell my father about the MS contract. Let him rest. The members of the Board of Directors would not place their hopes on a young lady. I know. Ill ask the Tong family again. Ill get the shares. In the entire T city, only the Tong family was connected to the capital. Master Jiang had also been discussing cooperation with the Tong family, but the Tong family had been hesitating. ** Downstairs. Meng Fu got into the car. Su Cheng was driving. Meng Fu took off his shoes and sat cross-legged in the back seat. He supported his chin with his hand and watched su Chengs back. Su Cheng was focused on driving, but he could see the figure in the rearview mirror. He paused, and his cold eyes became warmer under the reflection of the rearview mirror. tell me. just Meng Fu was used to not following any rules. She changed her hand to support her chin and said in a calm tone, Am I being reckless? Even if she did not explain clearly, su Cheng knew what she was talking about. Meng Fu had always been unpredictable. There was always a kind of erratic unruliness in his eyes. He rarely discussed with others in such a serious manner. Su Cheng glanced at the rearview mirror. His cold eyes were unusually gentle. Meng Fu did not wait for su Chengs reply and said in a matter-of-fact tone, of course Im not rash. How could I watch my grandfather get bullied? .. Its just that this matter is indeed troublesome. In the end, she rested her chin on her hand and lazily looked out of the window. It was close to noon, and the sun was just right outside. In the rearview mirror, Meng Fus side profile was a little blurry under the sun, but his thin outline was reflected in the rearview mirror, calm and composed. Chapter 162 ? 162 125m Summer (second update) _3 Even though he did not need to answer, su Cheng still smiled. well, youre not rash. Naturally, ** The Jiang familys matter couldnt be hidden any longer, and he knew almost everything he needed to know. Jiang Bos side. Jiang Quan and the others signed the contract so quickly. It might be a fraud. they were all businessmen. After Jiang Bo left the Jiang Corporation, he was also worried and asked someone to investigate the specific actions of Jiang Quan and the others. Jiang Yiran didnt contact the Tong family, right? I did. Jiang Yiran has been preparing for the Yu familys Art Association Youth Competition, Jiang Bos subordinate replied respectfully, She doesnt have time to contact Tong eryan. In the entire T city, Jiang Bo was most afraid that the Tong family would interfere. The Yu familys old master was the principal of University T, Yu Yong was the Vice President of the art Association, and Jiang yiran was close to Tong erqi. To Jiang Bo, what he was most afraid of was that the Yu family and Jiang Yiran would suddenly appear. If Yu Yong really invited the animation Associations President, or if Jiang Yiran persuaded Tong Eryan to invite those people from the capital, this matter would not be able to continue. However, the opportunity to invite the animation Associations President was too difficult. After all, even T citys city Lord himself did not have many chances to meet the art Associations President. The only one left was Jiang yiran. Hearing that Jiang Yiran didnt contact Tong erhuan, Jiang Bos heart was at ease. The Jiang family had been seeking the Tong familys cooperation since the beginning. Now that Jiang Quan had signed the contract so cleanly, the Tong family would definitely not get involved. As for Meng Fu Jiang Bo didnt take it to heart. ** Meng Fu, on the other hand, had memorized the main content of Ms when she was looking at the contract at the Jiang Corporation. After she returned, she did not idle around. Zhao fan, who was in the kitchen, saw Meng Fu come back and walked around him. you didnt rest last night, did you? Have a good sleep today. Tomorrows program will be live for the whole day, so cheer up. I need to check something. Meng Fu sat in front of the computer and entered an address. Alright, he said. Zhao fan stood behind Meng Fu and saw Meng Fus computer page for the first time. Meng Fus computer turned on quickly. There were many things on the computer page in her study. It was very messy and unorganized. This was indeed Meng Fus computer. It was indeed her style. Zhao fan had one hand in her pocket and the other was holding a cup of water. She even saw an online game that young people liked to play in recent years. She couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. She remembered that Meng Fu didnt like games before. As Zhao Fan was deep in thought, Meng Fu had already opened a black webpage. The entire webpage was rather strange. It was filled with strange words. It was dazzling. Youre poisoned? Zhao Fan pointed at the page and frowned. A message popped up on the bottom left corner. Meng Fu skipped it and replied without looking up, no, its from an overseas website. Oh. Zhao fan nodded and paused for a moment. you know these words? Russian. Meng Fu replied with an mm and entered Ms in the search box. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu who was using the search bar to browse the news. She could not help but put down her cup.You You know this language? Ive learned a little, .. Oh. Zhao Fan left quietly and closed the door behind him. Outside, su de brought out two cups of tea and handed one to Zhao Fan. Dr. Luo contacted me just now. He said that something happened to master Jiang again. Is miss Meng alright? I dont know. No wonder she looks like shes in a bad mood, Zhao fan finally knew that something had happened to master Jiang. She looked at the door worriedly. Su di raised his cup. Ill bring some tea to miss Meng. In the study, Meng Fu sat on the chair and looked at the search page on the computer while playing with his phone. The light from the computer reflected on her face, making it impossible to see the emotions in her eyes. On the computer were all the results of Ms. She had been away for two years, and in these two years, the development of the perfume industry had exceeded her expectations. Her master had told her that everything about incense mixing came from practice. If this path didnt work, she had to take another one. Su de was not as bold as Zhao fan and looked at Meng Fus computer. su di. Meng Fu took the tea and took a sip. He looked at him thoughtfully. how long will it take to send things back from abroad? Where is it? Su di nodded. Wei zhengke had been sent overseas, and so was su Xuan. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair. how long will it take for the International Federation? She wasnt sure how strict the federal customs were. The Federation? Su de was stunned and couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. Chapter 163 ? 163 Chapter 125m Summer (part two) _4 Meng Fu nodded. send some facial masks. Ill ask young master Wei. Su di understood that it was an agent. He took out his phone to call su Xuan, but the call didnt go through, so he asked Wei zhengke. Face mask? When Wei zhengke heard that Meng Fu wanted a face mask, he paused and slowly said, After a few major inspections, itll take about a day. One day was not a short period of time. Usually, it would take at least two days. Meng Fu was going to record a variety show tomorrow and wouldnt make it in a day. She nodded at su di. I know. He did not say anything else. Su de went out. On the other end of the phone, Wei zhengke also heard Meng Fus voice. He paused and was silent for a moment before he explained, One day is already the fastest speed to send something back from the Federation. She cant possibly think that the Federation is as fast as Japan, right? You go and tell her. Im not going in. Miss Meng is scarier. su di was still in shock. Ill ask her about the Federations procurement when shes in a better mood next time. ** Inside the house. Meng Fu took a deep breath, then reached out and typed a few codes on the keyboard. A chat room suddenly appeared. Meng Fu scrolled down the list of members in the chat room. They all seemed to be online. [universe level money grubber] wants to earn money every day:Xiaxia, I have a favor to ask of you. [FBI] Louise: [Galaxy thief God] mask:Father Mengs usual routine was-[ xiaxia, kneel down. I have something to tell you][shaking legs] [solar system delivery man] summer: [Galaxy thief God] mask:Wow, xiaxia, youre treating me differently! You told me to get lost earlier! Meng Fu had just seen the other party type an okay when a voice message popped up on the computer. Meng Fu took his headphones and put them on. He used a machine to transmit his voice, so the effect was average. The current was still sizzling. where are you? Beijing, Im here for delivery. Everyone in the group knew their identities. They had basically been on the wanted list in Louis hands, so there was no need to hide. Meng Fu was the only one who was unpredictable. Both mask and summer were not decent people. They had dealt with a lot of shady weapons deals in the International Federation and had offended many superpowers. If they couldnt solve these after-effects, they would ask father Meng for help. They had never met, but they had a pleasant cooperation. Apart from this large group, they also had a small group other than Meng Fu. They had specifically tried to guess father Mengs identity. Mask had even listed all the people on the Skynet mercenary and hacker rankings, but none of them matched father Meng. as a result, they had once wondered if this father Meng was one of the superpowers behind Skynet. Meng Fu turned around. I need something from the center of the Federation. Help me get it to T city. M Xia knew that Meng Fu was in T city, but she never asked if Meng Fu wanted to meet her. She stopped the car and gave him an accurate time. eight hours. It would take seven hours to fly from the Federation to the country. Eight hours- Meng Fu wasnt surprised that summer was so confident. sorry for the trouble. Youre welcome. Summer smiled. ** At 9 pm. Su de was busy in the kitchen, while Zhao Fan was discussing the details of tomorrows shoot with the crew of a day as a celebrity . There was a knock on the door. Hello, express delivery, he said in a very formal tone. Express delivery? Su Dis ears were sharp. He took the spatula and opened the door. He was surprised that Meng Fu rarely bought online. After opening the door, there was no one outside, only a box at the door. Su di lowered his head and looked at the box. There was only a piece of paper on the box, with a Dragon symbol and a few lines of characters. [ f * ck, keep. ] He shifted his gaze to the next row and his eyes focused. [ to: summer. ] Chapter 164 ? 164 Bound to lose (first update) _1 Is there a problem? In the room, Zhao Fan, who was discussing the details with the director of the festival team, also heard su de open the door. However, there was no response. After informing the director, he hung up the phone and walked out. Su deting stopped by the box outside. Zhao Fan looked at su di and then fixed his eyes on the box. The box was made of wood and was square in shape. It looked like a container. There was no online shopping number and there was not even an address. It was just a few people. The courier seemed to be impatient. The few words seemed to be written in a hurry. This is her delivery? Zhao Fan took a look and frowned. Could this be a prank by some anti-fan? Su di shook his head. He stared at the letters and saw that the word MOFU was scribbled. It was not hard to guess that the delivery belonged to Meng Fu. This wasnt an accident. Su Dis eyes stopped on the last two letters, M Xia. There was some doubt between his brows. He seemed to have seen these two words before. He picked up the wooden box. It was very heavy, and he didnt know what was inside. He thought about it as he carried the box to Meng Fus study. Miss Meng, is this your express delivery? He shouted from outside the door, and the door opened from the inside. When Meng Fu saw the box, he paused and took it. Its mine. Su di saw Meng Fu reaching for the box and quickly took a step back. this express delivery is. little heavy Heavy When he saw Meng Fu receive it easily, even more easily than him, su Dis last heavy sentence was based on the fact that he stole it from behind. Zhao Fan was already used to this. She walked around su di and asked, What is this? I thought the anti-fans had found out where you lived. Most of them are books and notes. Meng Fu did not avoid Zhao Fan and su di. He reached out and opened the lid of the wooden box. It was strange. The box seemed to be sealed very well, but when Meng Fu touched it, the lid easily opened. The box had probably been sealed for some time. When the lid was opened, there was a dusty smell. Upon closer inspection, there were indeed books on the upper floor, and a few old notebooks. The book was written in traditional Chinese, and Zhao Fan could barely make out the word incense . Zhao Fan looked away and tried to persuade Meng Fu to rest. otherwise, you wont have the energy to deal with so many netizens tomorrow. He was not sure what would happen during tomorrows livestream. Yes. Meng Fu waved his hand casually and sat on the carpet. He took out the book on the top and flipped through it. Zhao Fan glanced at Meng Fu and did not say anything. He went out with su de again and closed the door. The door was closed, but Meng Fu did not stand up. She found all the books on the upper floor and took out her notes. After clearing half of the books on the top, she could see a few test tubes and reagents made of special materials and a few sophisticated instruments at the bottom. At the bottom was a black wooden tablet. The wooden sign was placed upside down, and the front could not be seen clearly. However, if Zhao Fan was here, she should be able to remember that this wooden sign was very similar to the one that the chairman of the art Association had given to Meng Fu. She had sent it to the Federation two years ago when she came to study at No. 1 middle school. However, because the female reporter came later, her phone was turned off, and the other party did not get the address she wanted to send it to. Until now, Meng Fu had personally chased her back. Meng Fu sat cross-legged and looked at the tools that she was once very familiar with. She could not help but purse her lips. Then she took out a tube of blue reagent and an instrument to distribute and screen the ingredients. She put the other things back one by one. Finally, she closed the lid and put the whole wooden box in the corner. She placed the reagent and the separator on the table. The computer was still on. At noon, Zhao fan was still looking at a black web page. Now, it had returned to normal and stopped at the information of the entire Jiang Corporation. Meng Fu glanced at it, then looked away and continued to pull up the MS data. Jiang Quan said that he only had three days. In these three days, she still had to do a live broadcast and research the last unknown component of Ms. Since the other party had the belief that they would bankrupt the Jiang family, they would not show mercy. Meng Fu could guess that most people in T city knew that the Jiang Corporation had signed the MS contract. Chapter 165 ? 165 Bound to lose (first update) _2 ** As Meng Fu had expected. Most of the people in T citys circle knew about it. Basically, after everyone found out about it, they would only spit at the higher-ups and then feel lucky that this kind of thing didnt happen to them. The order from the higher-ups of the incense Association has been issued. Its the last three days! At the Tong familys house, father Tong was sitting on the sofa and discussing this matter with the management of the Tong family. how could old master Jiang be so reckless? my men heard from Jiang Bo that Jiang Quans daughter signed the contract in a fit of anger. Someone said. Jiang Yiran was in the middle of a competition, so it went without saying which daughter he was talking about. Meng Fu? Who gave her the courage to challenge the incense Association? The others wont be able to avoid it. Madam Tong held a teacup in her hand and shook her head when she heard this. even old master Jiang avoided her and used the word delay. Her recklessness caused the Jiang Corporation to collapse. Jiang Quan had kept the news a secret, but they couldnt stop Jiang Bo. He had already known what he needed to know. Meng Fus actions were indeed like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot. As the few of them spoke, one of them frowned slightly. He was the tactician of the Tong family.This Meng Fu, I think hes a little strange. Please speak, Sir, said the childs father, who respected him very much. after she returned to the Jiang family, she dropped out of school and went straight to the entertainment industry. However, old master Jiang is not that kind of person to be able to get his love. The advisor paused. Mrs. Tong also picked up her teacup and shook her head. the old master has indeed made an error in judgment this time. I have observed this Meng Fu for a long time, but I didnt notice anything. There is a big thing about her, which is that she is very impetuous. Two months ago, she was still seriously studying music and dancing. I have asked someone to investigate her. Her talent in this area is indeed extraordinary. If she continues on this path, she can make a path even if she doesnt study, but Mrs. Tong said calmly, she was only interested in it for a while. She quickly switched to the variety and film industries. All of this was just like how she had done well in her middle school exams back then, but still ended up in the entertainment industry. Madam Tong was born into a prestigious family in the capital, and her judgment of people had never been wrong. After she investigated Meng Fu thoroughly, she only used one sentence to describe him to Tong erhuan- If you are not wise, you will be ruined. Since ancient times, there had never been a lack of intelligent people, such as Jiang yiran. She knew that the Jiang family had a large business, but she was not proficient in business at all, so she did not fight to the death with business. Instead, she turned to painting, mathematics, and piano, which she was good at. For more than ten years, it was as if she had not changed. One must know ones own limits, act within ones capabilities, and stop when one knows ones limits. I know. the tactician nodded. The Tong family was able to get to where they were today because they knew almost every family in T city very well. thats the fault. She got into No. 1 middle school again. No. 1 middle school wasnt a place that anyone could enter as they pleased. Especially after dropping out of school for two years. The Tong family also wanted to find out why Meng Fu had entered first middle school. However, he couldnt find anything. The information about Meng Fu entering first middle school was completely blank. The Tong family had spent a few months and still could not get close to Meng Fus old rental house. They also did not know if principal Gu had some sort of deal with Meng Fu. The Tong family had great ambitions. Ever since Mrs. Tong married into T city, she had no intention of staying in T city for the rest of her life. Therefore, she broke off the engagement with Meng Fu while old master Jiang was still around, even at the cost of offending him. From the looks of it, the childs father felt guilty, and lady Tongs strategy was better. she must have made an agreement with No. 1 middle school because someone in the entertainment industry has been slandering her education. Mr. Tong glanced at Madam Tong and knew that she didnt want to talk about Meng Fu, so he changed the topic. Sir, do you think the Jiang Corporation has a chance to turn the tables this time? I want to sign a gambling agreement with Jiang Bo. The tactician of the Tong family was indeed full of doubts about Meng Fu. He had even investigated Meng Fu once, but there was not much information on him. What he found was nothing more than the information on the internet. The other party was indeed a frivolous person in the entertainment industry. He wanted to learn everything and was interested in everything. He was indeed as greedy as Madam Tong described, but he was not interested in the Jiang family. If she was smart, she would have seized old master Jiangs point and entered the Jiang Corporation There were many wise men in the world, but poison like vanity, arrogance, and selfishness often led people astray. It was a pity. Hearing the question of the childs father, he shook his head. No one in the capital is capable of doing something like this. Theres only a slight possibility if someone could contact the Federations perfumer Association. But now, even the capitals perfumer Association cant contact them. Jiang Quan cant blame Meng Fu for this. The Jiang family is really at their wits end. Theres no need to bet. Jiang Quan will hand over the Jiang familys territory this time. Hes going to lose for sure. Chapter 166 ? 166 Bound to lose (first update) _3 Jiang Quan was bound to lose. This ending was within everyones expectations. The incense Associations case was difficult to begin with, not to mention that there was a deadline now Three days. Not to mention that the Jiang family didnt have any business chain involved in perfumer, even if they did, they wouldnt be able to find a perfumer from the Federation in three days. ** The next day. Saturday, four in the morning. The door to Meng Fus study was half-closed. Zhao fan had already helped Meng Fu pack his luggage last night, and the suitcase was in the living room. Su Cheng had the key to this place, so he came early. When he opened the door and entered, Meng Fu, who was sleeping on the study table, did not wake up, which was rare. She had one hand under her head and the other holding a black pen, revealing only half of her face. Half of her curly hair had slipped down, and her fingers were long and clean. The pen was even whiter than before, and the faint blue veins could be seen. Her bones were thin, as if they would break at the touch. His aura was calm. However, her lowered eyelashes kept quivering. Su Chengs gaze shifted to the notebook under her hand. He could see the densely packed words and some deduction codenames. He recognized some of them as chemical fragrance. Buzz Buzz Buzz Her phone lit up, and su Cheng hung up before it rang. He glanced at it and saw that it was someone from the Jiang family. He didnt reply, but instead muted his phone and took it out again. Su Cheng put Meng Fus phone aside and took out his phone to make a call. On the other side of the phone. After returning from the hospital, Jiang Quan, who had been in a meeting all night, looked at Jiang Yu. how is it? Jiang Yu raised his phone and frowned, a little worried. Miss didnt answer the phone. He called Meng Fu a few times, but he didnt pick up. Jiang Yus daughter was Meng Fus fan. He always heard his daughter talk about how good Meng Fu was and how responsible he was. At this time, he was a little worried about Meng Fus condition Jiang Quan nodded but didnt say anything. He pressed his temple. He was not in a good mood because he had been busy all day without rest. she should have a variety show today. Dont disturb her. Well handle Ms on our own. He had seen the variety show of the old man chasing after Meng Fu on weekends and was often talked about by the old man. Jiang Quan also knew that Meng Fu had a live variety show on weekends. He had even seen her harvesting vegetables during his break last week. Jiang Quan was right. The group of chairmen of the Jiang Corporation did not think that Meng Fu could really solve this problem. However- The signing of this contract was ultimately linked to Meng Fu. She had run away at this time. Although the directors at the meeting did not count on her, Meng Fus actions at this time had indeed ruined their good impression of her. ** At six O clock, Meng Fu came out of the room with a notebook. Outside, Zhao Fan came in quietly. When she saw Meng Fu, she was stunned. She didnt expect Meng Fu to wake up now. you should sleep again. This weekend, Weibos entertainment hot search will be canceled. The live broadcast of a day as a celebrity will be moved to next week. Meng Fu was stunned. what happened? She guessed that nothing major had happened recently. She had just woken up, and her hair was a little messy. Her face was even paler, and she even looked a little fragile. it seems like theres a special drill going on. The official Weibo has already posted it this morning, and everyone is talking about it now. Its strange, this kind of thing is usually kept a secret from the public. This time, the official announcement has stirred up the people, Zhao Fan explained to Meng Fu. no artiste dares to buy the trending search.A day with a celebrity is a very popular variety show. If it were to be live today, it would be caught. The festival team did not dare to broadcast it either, so the official announcement was announced that it would be off-air for a day.It has attracted quite a bit of attention. No Festival Group dared to touch this kind of thing. Not to mention a day as a celebrity, even the variety shows that were supposed to air today were pushed back by a day. The hot search and Weibo posts were all about the drill. No one dared to challenge his authority at this time. Meng Fu yawned. That was good. She still had many things to study. Ill take a shower first. Alright, he said. Zhao Fan opened Meng Fus luggage again and looked at Meng Fus back as he walked into his room. She could not help but Mutter to herself,Meng Fu is really just about to doze off when a pillow appears. Zhao Fan did not know what Meng Fu was busy with, but she knew that she had not slept for two days. He must have encountered something new. Even the fans knew about Meng Fus fickleness. Zhao Fan still remembered that when Meng Fu liked to dance and sing, she once chatted with Tang ze all night long. Fortunately, she was not popular at that time and no paparazzi took photos of her. Otherwise, if there was a scandal and they clarified that Meng Fu and Tang ze had talked about singing techniques all night long, the Weibo audience would definitely scold them for treating them as fools. Zhao fan had been worried about Meng Fus live streaming status today, but who knew that he would be banned from entertainment this week? Just as she was thinking about it, Meng Fus room door opened again. Meng Fu poked his head out. ah, sister fan, did you see my phone? Cell phone? Zhao Fan was stunned and smacked his forehead. I called you just now and brother Cheng picked up. You didnt do anything, did you? Brother Cheng took your phone? I dont think so? Meng Fu rubbed his hair. Su Cheng was usually very well-behaved, and Meng Fu did not know what he had done wrong. However, she only thought about it for a second before she took a shower and continued her research in the study. She was a little out of touch with Mss problem. The program had stopped at just the right time. Otherwise, she might really not have enough time. Su de came over to cook after Meng Fu finished his shower. Meng Fus time was tight, so he had been in the study room the whole time. Her study room was now filled with bottles and jars, like a chemistry laboratory. Zhao Fan didnt even dare to come in, afraid that she would step on any bottles and be scolded by Meng Fu. Every time Meng Fu ate, he would not come out. Zhao Fan would bring the food to her and bring it out when it was time. However, Meng Fu often forgot to eat. The food that was brought in in the morning would still be there when Zhao Fan went in at noon. Monday morning, seven o clock. Zhao fan was holding a bun outside. He looked at the study and pursed his lips. what is she doing in there? Su di also looked at the study door and shook his head. He had never entered the study, so he didnt know what Meng Fu was doing. Meng Fu had always been a mystery to him. The two of them were still talking. The door of the study room, which had been closed for three days, finally opened. Su di also saw the person he had not seen for three days, Meng Fu. Today was the day that Jiang Quan would hand in the final appraisal of the case to Jiang Bo and the incense Association. Chapter 167 ? 167 Dont panic, daddys here Seeing Meng Fu come out, Zhao fan, who was talking to su de, stopped. Then, she walked over and sized Meng Fu up from head to toe. Other than being a little tired, he was fine. Zhao Fan heaved a sigh of relief. youre finally out. She was going to join the crew of the spy film tomorrow. If Meng Fu did not come out, Zhao Fan would really have to go to su Cheng. What is this? Meng Fu came out with a box in his hand. The box was in a paper box and it was blank. Zhao Fan had seen it before. Meng Fu had asked her to send this box to master Jiang the last time. sandalwood. Meng Fu yawned and waved at Zhao Fan and su de. do you want some? As she spoke, she poured the box onto the table and poured out 40 to 50 sandalwood sticks. The sandalwood sticks were very thin, about 30 centimeters long. It was not the first time that Meng Fu liked to play with these strange things. Zhao fan had never used the leg-extending eye-glaring pill that she gave Jiang Quan and the inferior brand of perfume that she had given herself. However, since they were gifts from the miserly Meng Fu, she had always kept them at home and kept them safe. Now that she saw the sandalwood incense, she also sat down. Zhao fan did not know much about fragrances, but sude had dealt with spices all year round. Many of the spices in su Chengs shop were purchased by sude. Meng Fu took out the incense. Although it was not lit, the quality of the incense was not bad. It did not burn, but it still had a light and refreshing fragrance. He could guess that this incense was not an ordinary low-quality incense on the market.Miss Meng, where did you get this incense? No one was looking at Meng Fus box. Su di could not imagine that someone could make sandalwood without using a pharmacy. ah, its a delivery from my friend, Meng Fu said lazily. She glanced at su di again. its the facial mask delivery. No wonder. The one who bought the face mask. Su Deming understood. No wonder he didnt think it was low-quality sandalwood. Meng Fus friend was from the Federation. Although the products of the Federation were not as good as the spices from the miracle doctor, they were not too bad. Here, five per person. Meng Fu stared at the incense for a long time. Then, he endured the pain and gave the two ten sticks. Thank you, miss Meng. Su di himself did not lack these people. With his identity, the spices that he could come into contact with were all first-class products. However, he had accepted everything that Meng Fu had given him. Zhao Fan had accepted the perfume earlier because she liked to collect perfume. However, she had always thought that sandalwood was for the elderly or the rich. She did not want to accept the sandalwood that Meng Fu had given her. However, when she saw Meng Fus pained expression, she changed her mind at the last minute. She held the sandalwood incense that Meng Fu had given her.Master Meng, dont worry. Ill treat it as a treasure and light one every night. Meng Fu was speechless. She looked at Zhao fan expressionlessly. theres no need for that. One cigarette a week will do. Wen zouzhou, Zhao fan ruffled Meng Fus messy hair. I know, go take a shower and eat. Su di kept Meng Fus words in mind, one a week. Meng Fu remembered that he still had to go to the Jiang Corporation, so he stopped joking around with them. She thought for a moment and gave it to the two of them. There was still more than half left. Besides the ones for master Jiang and Jiang Quan, she should be able to get some more. As she thought about it, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. Outside- Zhao Fan took a piece of paper and wrapped the sandalwood in it. she cant even bear to give me a box. Her fans will see her true colors one day. he complained. Su des breakfast buns were ready. There were many small stores near No. 1 middle school, so he went out to buy a few boxes. There were boxes in a boutique near No. 1 middle school. They were all gaudy and had bowties. Su di tried to pick a few that didnt look too special. He gave two to Zhao Fan and used one for himself. The remaining five were for Meng Fu. Sure enough, Meng Fu praised Su Su for being sensible the moment he came out. As she munched on the bun, she divided the remaining sandalwood incense into four portions. One portion was for Zhao Fan to mail back to the village chief, one was for su Cheng, and the other two were for master Jiang and Jiang Quan. Youre going out? Zhao Fan kept the box in her bag and noticed that Meng Fu was not wearing pajamas. Meng Fu took a sip of milk and said, Yes, Im going to the Jiang Corporation. Zhao fan had wanted to persuade Meng Fu to take a break, but in the end, she sighed. alright, come back soon. Otherwise, when you start filming tomorrow, the director will sit on a stool and scold you. Chapter 168 ? 168 Dont panic, daddys here She guessed that other than su Cheng, no one else would be able to persuade Meng Fu. I know. Meng Fu put his cup down and went to the study to take out a USB flash drive. He said in a calm tone, Ill be back in the afternoon. ** Master Jiang was still in the hospital. He had already mentioned it to Jiang Quan. Jiang Quan didnt let anyone disclose the news of the Jiang familys signing of the agreement to old master Jiang. Although the doctor had said last time that old master Jiangs body wasnt particularly damaged, he still needed to rest. But this morning, he struggled to get out of bed and said he wanted to go to the Jiang Corporation. Jiang Xinchen was taking care of him in the hospital, and he couldnt persuade old master Jiang to call Jiang Quan. Jiang Quan and the Jiang corporations Board of Directors were busy with the matter of the shares and had no time to persuade old master Jiang. He only asked Jiang Yu to come over and tried to persuade the old man with reason, when I sent you to the hospital that day, director Jiang, the Board of Directors, and Missy were all very worried about you. I heard from Missys assistant that she hasnt been resting for the past two days. So has director Jiang. Old master, please dont let them worry about you anymore. Jiang Yu couldnt do anything about old master Jiangs actions. He only looked at Jiang Yu indifferently and said, Even if you block the news, I can guess that Jiang Quan has compromised? Jiang Yu paused. He knew that he couldnt hide it from master Jiangs strategic planning. Seeing that he was silent, master Jiangs heart sank. He struggled to get up. I knew it. Jiang Bo and the others wouldnt let this go. Jiang Quans final agreement was within master Jiangs expectations. Whats the deadline? The old man looked at Jiang Yu. Nine o clock today. He had just come out, so Jiang Yu didnt hide anything. The old mans turbid eyes changed. It was signed by the young miss. Jiang Yu lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, then repeated what he had done that day to the old man. The old master was unconscious that day, and he didnt know what happened after that. Jiang Yu had a good memory as he usually took minutes of meetings and vividly replicated the words of several people. Master Jiang was stunned for a moment when he heard that. He turned to look at Jiang Yu, and his lips moved. Did Fu er really say that shes from the Jiang family? Everyone here heard it. Jiang Yu nodded. Good! Good! Old master Jiang coughed twice in excitement. Meng Fu had been with the Jiang family for two years, and this was the only time he had gotten closer to him. However, whenever the Jiang family was mentioned, she would get a little impatient and never acknowledge her as a member of the Jiang family. This was the first time, and old master Jiangs dull eyes lit up. youre indeed a member of the Jiang family to stand up for me! Jiang Yu nodded to soothe the old mans anger. Missy is just like you. Shell be going to the Jiang Corporation today as well. If she finds out that youre going, shell be angry. Meng Fu had always been well-behaved, and it was indeed scary when she lost her temper at the Jiang family. Old master Jiang wanted to go over to Jiang Quan to show off, but after hearing Jiang Yus words, he thought for a moment and said, alright, go and inform Jiang Quan. The other families will definitely be involved this time. Tell him to be careful of the Tong family ** Nine O clock. The Jiang corporations meeting room was filled with several shareholders and directors. director Jiang, weve tried our best to cash out our shares. one of them asked his Secretary to send a copy of the document to everyone. Jiang Yu just called to remind us. We just found out that Jiang Bo and the others have opened a bet on our failure this time. As he spoke, he turned on the computer and projected it on the wall. this is our stock that just opened. In the past two days, Jiang Bo had started a gambling match and caused the whole thing to be on the stage. All of them were businessmen. There were no biological brothers in the business world. No company would not be tempted when they saw this. Basically, all of them had participated in these gambling games. The shareholders and investors all knew the inside news. Today was Monday, and the Jiang corporations stock price had dropped to its limit down as soon as it opened. No one in the meeting room was surprised. When Jiang Bo had set his eyes on the Jiang family, the people in the office had already been prepared for this day. Everyone was silent, making the most adequate plans for the Jiang clans great calamity this time. Wheres the young miss? The Board of Directors looked out the door and asked Jiang Quan, didnt she say she would be here today? Where is he? The Jiang Corporation had been preparing for todays stock market crash for the past two days. However, Meng Fu, who was the first to sign the contract, was nowhere to be seen. She should be busy. Jiang Quan massaged his temples. That day, Jiang Yu did not manage to get through to Meng Fus phone, but Meng Fus assistant called Jiang Yu back and told him that Meng Fu was busy. The higher-ups of the Jiang family in the meeting room didnt say anything when they heard this. Chapter 169 ? 169 Dont panic, daddys here One of the board members who had admired Meng Fu before could not help but frown. He still remembered the way Meng Fu spoke that day. He had some of the old masters attitude when he was young. These people were not surprised that the appraisal book could not be taken out today. However, Meng Fus attitude disappointed the directors. The group of people couldnt help but shake their heads. At 9:20 am, Jiang Bo and the others walked in. Jiang Quan closed the stock page and looked at Jiang Bo. Good Morning, Mr. Jiang, shareholders, Jiang Bo said with his lawyer and Secretary behind him. He looked at the people in the meeting room and crossed his fingers before his chest.I wonder if youve finished writing the report, director Jiang? Everyone present knew what the lawyer behind Jiang Bo had done back then. He had used the lawyer to buy the shares of the Jiang Corporation that had collapsed. The shareholders of the Jiang Corporation were indignant. Jiang Bo saw their anger and knew that Jiang Quan didnt have the certificate. He was just bluffing last time. Jiang Quan pursed his lips and looked at Jiang Bo coldly. its not time yet. Why are you in such a hurry? He was still struggling at a time like this. The Secretary behind him pulled out a chair for Jiang Bo, who sat down with his hands on his chest. He looked at Jiang Quan with a faint smile and said politely, Then Ill wait for another ten minutes, President Jiang. As he spoke, he motioned for the lawyer to show him the acquisition agreement. It was 9:28. Jiang Bo looked at the closed door and smiled politely. it seems that Ms. Jiangs appraisal is not out yet. In order to save our time, please sign this share transfer agreement. The other shareholders of the Jiang Corporation were furious at Jiang Bos behavior. The old director couldnt help but spit, Despicable scoundrel! Some of these people had accompanied master Jiang for his entire life. He had a bad temper. He wasnt just referring to the MS contract, he was also referring to Jiang Bos gambling agreement. It was too difficult for Jiang Bo to take over the Jiang Corporation by himself, but Jiang Bo had received a lot of financing from this gambling agreement and the Jiang Corporation was within his reach! Jiang Bo didnt even want to give the Jiang Corporation a way out! Jiang Bo didnt mind being called a despicable man. He was still smiling. all businessmen are evil. Elder Yan, youve been on the battlefield for so many years. You still dont understand the business world. Elder Yan, theres no need to argue, Jiang Quan stopped the old director from speaking. He looked at Jiang Bo and took the transfer of ownership from his lawyer. Jiang Bo was surprised by Jiang Quans forbearance. Jiang Quan didnt want to listen to Jiang Bo defaming anyone in the Jiang group. He took a black pen and looked at the share transfer agreement. He took off the cover with one hand, turned to the last page, and signed his name. He glanced at Jiang Quan and then looked around. He couldnt help but laugh out loud.President Jiang, wheres your eldest daughter? Didnt she say that she was in charge of the MS case? Where is she? As soon as he finished his sentence, the half-closed door of the meeting room was pushed open. The person who pushed the door open was tall and had a hostile aura. He did not look like someone to be trifled with. After he pushed the door open, he took a step back. Behind him, a thin figure slowly walked in and said in a calm voice, Daddys here. Jiang Quan, who was signing, was stopped by a clean and slender hand as soon as he made the sign. He raised his head and met Meng Fus calm eyes. Chapter 170 ? 170 I dont know which master it is Meng Fus appearance was beyond everyones expectations. Including Jiang Quan. They couldnt get through to Meng Fus phone for the past two days. Everyone thought that Meng Fu had backed out and would not come again today. The office fell silent for a moment. Meng Fu placed one hand on the table and raised the other. Above- The black needle was pointing at 30. Meng Fu looked at the people in the office. 9:30 am. Im not late, am I? Su di came in at that moment and placed a chair behind Meng Fu. Meng Fu sat next to Jiang Quan. Naturally, her sitting posture was not as upright as the others. She sat a little sloppily. Of course not. When Jiang Quan saw Meng Fu, he finally showed the smile he had for the past few days. No matter whether the Jiang family was still around or not, Meng Fu would be able to fight with him today. Jiang Quan felt much better. In these three days, the Yu family didnt say anything. Yu zhenling accompanied Jiang yiran to the exam. After hearing this news, she went to beg Yu Yong, but to no avail, she persuaded Jiang Quan to transfer his assets. Yu zhenlings decision was wise, but Jiang Quan didnt say anything. Jiang xinchen was well-behaved and did not bother Jiang Quan for the past two days. She only took care of old master Jiang in silence. Only Meng Fu was sitting here with him today. In the face of thousands of troops. Elder Yan, who was very disappointed when Meng Fu was mentioned before, looked at Meng Fu. Now, his gaze was much better. no, no, no, of course youre not late. Jiang Bo was in a good mood, so he wasnt angry. He turned to Jiang Quan with a smile and said, its already too late. You cant produce the certificate of authentication. So, Mr. Jiang, you can sign the share transfer now, right? Jiang Quan looked at Meng Fu and picked up his pen again. His heart was burning with pride. At worst, he could start all over again. Meng Fu reached out and slowly took the black pen from Jiang Quans hand and threw it on the conference table. Under Jiang Quans shocked gaze, she turned to Jiang Bo, leaned back in her chair, and raised her chin slightly. who said we dont have an MS Certificate? Su di, who was behind her, took out a USB and a document and handed them to Jiang Bo. Theres really an appraisal? Jiang Bo slowly turned to Meng Fu, frowning. After a while, he smiled. young lady, the MS case isnt just some random contract in the entertainment industry. Its an unknown material from the professional perfume Association, and its not a college thesis. You can just make up some lies. If the perfume Association finds out that you used unprofessional information to fool them, Im afraid youll have a hard time in the acting industry. No one had dared to take on the case since Ms was released, which showed how difficult it was. Not to mention, Jiang Bo had also received the gambling capital from the Tong family. The Tong family was betting on Jiang Quans loss. There was no doubt that the Tong family didnt take part in Jiang Quans battle. In T city, everyone only knew that the Tong family had some connections with the perfume Association. Even he had bet that Jiang Quan would lose, so there was no doubt about the result. With the Tong family taking the lead, Jiang Bo was able to get so much financing. Meng Fu was the real daughter of the Jiang family who had come back halfway. She was an artiste in the entertainment industry, and even the Tong family could not do it. No one at the scene really thought that she had an appraisal. young miss. elder Yan, who had previously called Jiang Bo despicable, knew the importance of the matter. He looked at Meng Fu. alright, come with me to see the old master. Hearing master Yans words, Jiang Bo was even more certain that the appraisal was a pretense. in that case, Ill send it to the incense Association to take a look. He asked the lawyer to send the contents of the USB drive to the incense Association. Jiang Quans expression changed. Jiang Bo, Ill sign this agreement. Dont send it to the incense Association! Im sorry, Ive already posted it. Jiang Bo smiled at Meng Fu. Im sorry, miss. Oh, Meng Fu replied and patted Jiang Quans shoulder.Dad, dont worry. Even if Im at fault, the incense Association cant do anything to me. you dont know the status of the perfume Association in the capital. Ill tell you this. Jiang Quan saw that Meng Fu was not worried at all and could not help but say, do you know the status of the art Association in t city? the incense Associations status in the capital city is even higher than the art Associations Whats the hurry? what if the certificate of authentication I brought is what the perfume Association wants? Meng Fu changed his position. While she was consoling Jiang Quan, Jiang Bo looked at the two of them with a hint of mockery in his heart. The Xixiang Association needs what youre holding? Beside Meng Fu, su di, who didnt know what Meng Fu was doing, couldnt help but lower his head and look at Meng Fu in surprise. Since when did the Jiang family have a relationship with the incense Association? It could be said that the incense Association and the Jiang family were like ants against an elephant. Su di was confused, but he had never heard su Cheng mention it, so he kept his doubts to himself. ** At the same time. The Beijing incense Association. There were not many people. At the office of the perfume Association, a perfumer with a B brand on his chest slowly walked to the pharmacy Center. The pharmacy was huge. The country invested a lot of money into the perfume Association every year, but there were few people in it. The perfume Association had many equipment, but not many people. This person was the perfumer in charge of the MS case. When he went in today, the person who was sitting in front of the computer and reviewing documents in the pharmacy complained as usual, the MS mission cant be issued. No one identified the key. Look at this score, what is written on it? B2 structure? He didnt even meet the entry requirements! If it wasnt for young lady Fengs recent closed-door cultivation, we wouldnt have to The B-card teacher wasnt surprised. its the perfume Association after all. Many people want to try. master, even if you want to try, you should at least look at your own ability, the teacher in charge of reviewing said. these people are As he spoke slowly, he flipped to the next electronic file. He glanced at it indifferently. It was from T city- It was a city that no one had ever heard of a perfumer. The teacher in charge of reviewing wanted to skip it, but thinking of his duty, he patiently read it. He had wanted to skip it, but when he saw the first line- The words the structure of M3 fragrance made the teacher in charge of reviewing perked up. Then, he sat up straight and read the rest of the book word by word. His expression changed from nonchalant to serious. The B-card teacher saw him like this and couldnt help but walk over and stand behind the teacher who was reviewing the cards. After reading it, he was also stunned for a moment. At his seat, the teacher in charge of reviewing had already gone to the MS experiment table and started the experiment again. M-3 fragrance is similar to ethanol, which is As he read, he used two reagents to do research. Then, he poured all of them into the instrument at the side for testing. The B-brand perfumer also walked over. Knowing that he must be experimenting, he couldnt help but ask, How is it? The reviewing teacher stared at the screen of the instrument without blinking. Im waiting for the fusion rate. As soon as he finished speaking, the fusion rate slowly appeared on the display- ?27.27%? MS27%?Behind him, a few members of the incense Association who had gathered around were also surprised. well be able to catch up with miss Feng soon, right? A fusion rate of 27% would be considered a C-rank even in the Federations fragrance Association. The B-brand perfumer froze for a moment and turned back to look at the document. The title page of the document had four words- The Jiang Corporation in T city. The teacher made a prompt decision. contact them! ** Jiang Corporation, meeting room. The atmosphere wasnt good. The group led by Jiang Quan looked cold, while the group led by Jiang Bo looked relaxed. He had someone pour a cup of tea and enjoyed the anger of Jiang Quan and elder Yan. Ten O clock. Jiang Bos phone rang. Jiang Bo lowered his head and looked at the district Number. It was from the capital and the words Beijing incense Association were displayed in red on the screen. He couldnt help but smile. look, theyre calling in person. Jiang Bo smiled and raised the phone in his hand to show Jiang Quan the symbol of the perfume Association. He picked it up respectfully and looked at Jiang Quan, President Jiang, Im really sorry. I just want to help you this time, but I cant say anything for you. As he spoke, he turned on the speaker. Elder Yan couldnt sit still anymore. He didnt want to listen to what the incense Association had to say anymore. He stood up and left the meeting room with his walking stick. Jiang Bo didnt dare to be arrogant towards the fragrance Association. His voice was extremely humble. Even though he was on the phone, he couldnt help but bow over the phone. Hello, Im Jiang Bo from T city. Ive already tried to persuade him about the paternity test report, but this person insisted on wasting your Associations time Hearing Jiang Bos words, Jiang Quan took a deep breath. He picked up the black pen on the table again and was about to sign the Yu sign. It was at this moment that the voice of the incense Association came out of Jiang Bos hands-free phone. It was very respectful- Hello, Im a B-Rank member of the fragrance Association. Youve completed the MS case very well with a 27% fusion rate. Youre almost comparable to teacher Feng. May I know which master did the appraisal? It was on speaker so everyone heard it. The Jiang corporations meeting room suddenly became quiet. Jiang Quan, who was about to sign, suddenly looked up. Chapter 171 ? 171 The strange group of people from 1.29 million villages His voice was loud enough. Master Yan, who was just about to leave, also heard these words. He trembled and turned around with his walking stick. With one hand on the table and the other on the speaker phone, Jiang Bos smile froze. Her pupils contracted a few times before she lowered her head to look at her phone. At this time, no one dared to speak in the office. It was so quiet that even a needle could be heard. The teacher on the other end of Jiang Bos phone paused for a moment, then said, Hello? again, Is the master who made the appraisal here? We will definitely offer generous compensation. Jiang Bo, Jiang Quan, and the Jiang familys Board of Directors didnt know who this miss Feng was, but they could tell from his tone that she must be someone very powerful, or at least someone he had never come into contact with. Jiang Bo didnt expect Jiang Quan and the others to really make such an appraisal, which was why he handed them over to Jiang Quan with confidence. He even made a call to the Beijing incense Association. His hand that was holding the phone seemed to be crushing it. His voice came from the depths of his throat. you You said that the test was completed well? Yeah The teacher on the other end even sighed. bang! Jiang Bo lost all his strength. The words well done echoed in his ears, and he couldnt even hear what the master was saying. He tried to calm down, but his fingers were trembling and he couldnt hold his phone steadily. He had paid a lot for today. Not to mention the division he had promised the Chu family in the beginning, he had not shown any mercy in the gambling with the major companies two days ago, just to swallow all the shares in jiangquan. But now Jiang Bos head was buzzing. director, director Jiang, our Ms case The board members of the Jiang family who were prepared to fight to the death were also a little stammering. They looked at Jiang Quan and then finally fixed their eyes on Meng Fu. Jiang Bo. Jiang Quan finally looked away from Meng Fu and returned to normal. He pretended to be calm and looked at Jiang Bo. it seems like I dont have to sign the share transfer agreement today. Jiang Bos phone rang. It was his fathers angry voice.Jiang Bo, get your ass back here right now! It was also at this moment. Outside the door, the people from the finance department had already forgotten about etiquette and rushed in excitedly. They said to Jiang Quan excitedly, Director Jiang, we just received 20 million Yuan in research and development funds from the state! 20 million wasnt a large sum of money for a mature company. Even a medium-sized company could afford this. What was important was not the money, but who was the one who took out the money. With the name of a National research and development Fund, there would be countless people who wanted to cooperate with the Jiang Corporation. Jiang Bo had to deal with the mess that he had created, so he left in a hurry. Everyone in the meeting room was still looking at Meng Fu. Jiang Quan and the others had already prepared to give up a piece of land to the Jiang family. Now that the tables had turned, he was on fire. Fu er, where did you get the certificate of appraisal? Following Jiang Quans words, the others could not help but stare at Meng Fu. Seeing that she was not late, Meng Fu stood up and was about to leave. When she heard Jiang Quans words, she glanced at him. I asked someone I know to help. Jiang Quan glanced at Meng Fu. He knew that Meng Fu wasnt telling the truth. Of course, he would never have thought that Meng Fu was the one who did the test. The main reason was that Meng Fu was too young. Eighteen years old. At this age, for example, Tong Erqi had just been discovered by the fragrance Association. Since Meng Fu did not want to say more, Jiang Quan did not ask. He patted Meng Fus shoulder and said, Ah, daughter, youre not scared, are you? No, I didnt, Meng Fus teeth ached. She rubbed her face and lifted her chin at su de, signaling for him to pass the two boxes of spices to Jiang Quan. After explaining the usage to Jiang Quan, he went back to rest. She still had to go to the production team tomorrow. Since she had chosen the entertainment industry, she planned to do it seriously. After Meng Fu and su di left, the Board of Directors in the meeting room finally dared to make a move. They surrounded Jiang Quan. the operations Department called too. The news has been announced by the official. Our stock price has risen. Hahahaha, director Jiang, we are really blessed by the heavens to be able to recover from our poor state! Some people surrounded the spice in Jiang Quans hand. director Jiang, can you give me one of these? Chapter 172 ? 172 The strange group of people from 1.29 million villages my daughter gave it to me! Jiang Quan said, shooing them away. Someone called master Jiang on the spot to tell him the exciting news. old master, young miss is amazing. She can even get this kind of thing! from today on, our Jiang Corporation is going to become one of the top rich families in T city, right? old man, I finally know why you like this granddaughter of yours! Everyone chimed in excitedly. Someone couldnt help but turn to look at Jiang Quan.President Jiang, Missy is much more daring than you! This group of directors had accompanied the old master all the way down. Master Yan held his phone and said to the old master excitedly, Young miss is a promising talent, this old man will die in peace from now on! Jiang Quan didnt have enough courage in the Jiang family, so the old master had to be there to hold the fort. Before Meng Fu came back, Jiang yiran wasnt sensitive to the business world, and Jiang Xinyu was too arrogant. The Jiang family was indeed going to decline. A few days ago, Meng Fu had refused to answer the phone. His lack of responsibility had disappointed the Board of Directors. Old master Jiang and the Board of Directors of the Jiang family were afraid that Jiang Quan and the others would not be able to hold on if they left. But today, no matter how talented Meng Fu was in the business world, this responsibility, this scheming, this courage was something that Jiang Quan lacked. On the other end of the phone, master Jiang was also shocked by the news. you said that Fu er found the MS case report? The old man, who had been leaning on the bed, struggled to sit up again. His turbid eyes instantly lit up. yes, the research assistant funds have been approved. Jiang Quan grinned. dad, from today onwards, our Jiang family is qualified to participate in the decision-making of T city. Why didnt Fu er see it before? She can find such a person? After all, master Jiang was a master. He had experienced many storms in his life. He calmed down after a few minutes, but he couldnt help but smile. dont get too excited, we have important things to do. master Jiang coughed and laughed.After today, there will be more people watching our Jiang family. You have to pay more attention to Fu er. Im afraid those people will do something to her. Speaking of this, the old masters Voice turned cold. many families in T city are waiting for us to get a piece of the pie. Today, Fu er has disrupted their plans. Im afraid many people hate her to the core. I cant control you for long, but I have to remind you that the Jiang familys business, Fu er, and Xin Chens lives will be in your hands in the future. Master Jiang hung up the phone. Jiang Yu, who was taking care of him, was speechless. not only are you good at singing and dancing, but you also know so much? At the mention of this, old master Jiangs expression softened, and he couldnt help but feel a little proud. you see, they all say that Fu ers character is bad, but you see, the entertainment industry is now full of puffs. yes. Jiang Yu had heard his daughter mention it more than once, so he tucked the old man in. my daughter said that the young miss is very good with the puffs. Young master, why dont you come in? Jiang Xinyi had been listening to their conversation from outside. She had returned the moment old master Jiang made the call. Hearing Jiang Yu call out to him, Jiang Xinyu pursed his lips and entered the room. He handed the water to the old man and watched as the old man finished the water. He then clenched his fists and said, grandfather, I wont be attending the painting class. Master Jiang turned to look at him. Three days wasnt a long time, and Jiang Xinchen also learned about the fickleness of the world. The unruly look on his face seemed to have been smoothened out a little. He looked at Jiang Yu who was sitting on the chair and said, Uncle Jiang, apart from classes, I want to go to the Jiang Corporation when I have free time. Are you done thinking? The old man put down his cup. Jiang Xinchen nodded. in that case, I have a condition, the old man nodded. He was silent for a moment before he slowly said, Without your sister today, the Jiang Corporation would no longer exist. So, I want you to promise me that you will stand on your sisters side no matter what happens after you take over the Jiang family. Shes your sister today, and shell always be your sister in the future. In the past two days, the Jiang Corporation had been in a difficult situation. Most companies had drawn a line with the Jiang family, which was common in the business world. When his grandfather was unconscious and Jiang Quan couldnt take it anymore, it was Meng Fu who took care of everything. It was undeniable that Meng Fu had won the hearts of the Jiang family. Chapter 173 ? 173 The strange group of people from 1.29 million villages Jiang Xinchen knew this even without master Jiangs reminder. What he was puzzled about was that master Jiang didnt need to say all this. Meng Fu was his sister. Old master Jiang was satisfied with Jiang Xinyus attitude. He leaned on the bed and nodded. also, your sister likes the entertainment industry. You should register a Weibo account and follow her Weibo. The Jiang Corporation might develop in the entertainment industry in the future At first, Jiang Yu was listening seriously. At the end, he couldnt help but smile and look at Jiang Xinchen. Since young master wants to join the Jiang family, I will definitely teach you everything I know. The Jiang Corporation was fine, and there was no need to keep an eye on the old master, so Jiang Yu and Jiang xinchen went to the Jiang Corporation. After the two of them left, master Jiang stayed in bed for a long time. Then he got out of bed and walked to the table on the side. He bent down and opened the drawer with his wrinkled hands. There was a piece of paper in the drawer. Master Jiang looked at the paper for a long time, then folded it up, put it in brown paper, and sealed it. ** The Jiang clan had turned the tables. The consequences of this incident were not only the fall of Jiang Bos branch, but also the losses of several companies in T city that had participated in the gambling. Sir, how did they get the MS Certificate? In the Tong family, father Tong and the others were filled with regret. Now that the Jiang Corporation had received support from the state, their shares had undergone a polar reversal within an hour. There were countless companies that wanted to rush up to cooperate. The merchants all placed Li Yi as their top priority. Although the Tong family didnt add insult to injury, they still took part in the bet. The childs father even offered the bidding rights for the river tunnel. Now that they had lost the bet, the Tong family could only hand over the bidding rights. This was not only a loss of hundreds of millions, but without the bidding rights for the jiangdi tunnel, it also meant that the Tong familys reputation was slowly declining. Even Madam Tong and the tactician couldnt figure out how the Jiang family had managed to turn the tables, let alone the childs father. no one in the Jiang family has any connections with the perfume Association. Madam Tong was very sure of this. no one knows the situation in the capital better than I do. Jiang Bo said that it was Meng Fu, so thats even more impossible. Ive already checked her background the first day I found out about her. The thousand people village is just an ordinary village. Ive also checked everyone in their village. Jiang Bo had suffered a huge setback, and many people had used their connections to find out the source of this matter. They didnt have any connections with the perfume Association, but they could do it with Jiang Bo and Jiang Quan. However, after checking for a long time, there was only one result- Meng Fu. The Tong family didnt believe this result. The tactician also frowned. Madam, please let me take a look at the information. When she found out about Meng Fus incident, Madam Tong had already retrieved the information that she had previously found. At this time, she glanced at the Butler, who quickly handed it over to the counselor. The information of Meng Fu and everyone in the village was in Madam Tongs hands. According to the information displayed on the screen, Meng Fu and the people from the thousand people village were indeed clean. Other than Meng Fus outstanding results, there was nothing special about him. Strange The tactician looked at the clean information and felt strange. The information looked flawless, but it just seemed It was too clean. Not to mention Meng Fu. For example, the information on the village head of the ten thousand people village was only one sentence- Village head, male, 76 years old. There was nothing else. The tactician put away the information and prepared to take it back to study it slowly. Then, he turned to Madam Tong.Young master, have you been in close contact with Jiang yiran recently? Jiang yiran had gone to Beijing to participate in the competition, and Tong eryan was also in Beijing. Madam Tong nodded. tell the two of them to restrain themselves. The Tong family must repair their relationship with the Jiang family. Young master and Meng Fu have broken off their engagement. At such a sensitive time, its best to hide the matter between the two of them. The Jiang family and Meng Fu can not be underestimated as they were in the past. ** Meng Fu didnt know that the big companies in T city had fallen into chaos because of her. She had only gone back to take a nap. She slept all the way until 6 A. M. On Tuesday, and once again entered the set of the spy movie. Last Friday, Zhao Fan had wanted to hire an acting teacher for Meng Fu during his break. After all, Yao would be acting with Qin Hao and Jiang Li, and it would not be a solo scene. But Meng Fu was busy, so Zhao Fan did not bother her. When she arrived early in the morning, Meng Fu was still yawning as if he had not fully woken up. She did not wake up much, but Zhao fan and su de were in good spirits. the incense she gave me was really good. I slept too well last night, Zhao Fan said to su di. my back is not sore, and my legs are not in pain. Zhao fan did not need to say this. Su di could feel it too. He drove the car to the airport and watched Meng Fu and the rest go through the security check. Then, he opened his phone and sent a message to the group- [ this sandalwood is so useful. Havent you guys been violent recently? [ Ill send it to whoever needs it. ] It was early, but the people in the group had the habit of doing morning exercises. When su di recommended it, they all popped up. They didnt lack spices, but they lacked top-grade spices that could comfort them. This was the reason why special perfugers had such a high status. [ miss Fengs newly developed sandalwood? ] [ or is it Skynets a-grade spice? ] [ no, miss Meng gave it to me. I suspect she did it. ] [ miss Meng? ] The people here had naturally heard of the name miss Meng. [ shes also from the perfume Association? ] Su de replied, [ No. ] Su Tian didnt say anything else. About two minutes later, he slowly replied, [ Oh, no need. Ill continue with my training. ] Su de had already taken a picture and was ready to send it to the group. In the past, when he had such a good thing, he was reluctant to give it to his group of brothers. However, recently, after arriving in T city, his migraines had not acted up again, so this time, he had to bear the pain of giving it away. He was giving his brothers benefits. Seeing that no one in the group was interested, su di raised an eyebrow and deleted the picture from his phone. ** 8 am. At the film set of shadow spy. Qin Hao and Jiang Li had arrived yesterday. They had already started filming a day earlier. Both of them were old members of the crew, so they had the chance to speak to the director. At this moment, everyone was listening to the directors explanation of their scene. The female lead isnt here yet? Jiang Li couldnt help but look outside the door of the production team. She had a strong aura. you have a scene with her today, right? I wonder how her acting is. Qin Hao lowered his head to read the scripts lines. When he heard this, he hummed in acknowledgment, not looking very interested. Jiang Li took a sip of water and didnt seem to mind. Director Gao had a bad temper, and he was famous for being aloof. Both Jiang Li and Qin Hao knew that, so they were very serious when they were filming. They hoped that they wouldnt be scolded by director Gao during the filming. She saw that the director had placed a small stool beside him, but no one sat on it. Ten minutes later. Meng Fu had arrived. This time, there were a lot of people, and they were in front of director Gao. Meng Fu greeted the two seniors as usual. Qin Hao nodded slightly at her this time, then continued to discuss the script with Jiang Li. The director raised the horn and asked Meng Fu to change his clothes first. He laughed and scolded, Stop yawning, hurry up! This is the script! He gave Meng Fu the scene that she had to film with Qin Hao today. Meng Fu replied with an Oh and flipped through a few pages. She had a pretty face and did not need much powder. She just needed to change her clothes and do her hair. After Qin Hao and Jiang Lis scene, he saw Meng Fu lying on the recliner beside him. He didnt read the script, but covered his face with the script and fell asleep. Qin Haos assistant brought him some water. He frowned when he saw where Qin Hao was looking. she joined the crew with money, so she should do some post-production dubbing. Youll have to work hard later to listen to her read the numbers. Chapter 174 ? 174 Chapter 130-filming (Part 2) Such things were common in the entertainment industry. Qin Hao and his assistant had been in the industry for many years. They had seen a lot of things. The film industry was different from the past. Just like what people often said on the internet, anyone could become an actress. It was common in the entertainment industry for newbies who didnt know how to act and couldnt remember their lines. Most of them were done in post-production. It was just that it was more difficult to act with such a person. Not only did he have to have the lines, but he also had to have the emotions. the director has always been very strict with his work, so he probably wont. Qin Hao shook his head. The director did not have many works, but there were two popular dramas that he was very serious about. I heard that the new investor invested 200 million Yuan in the crew. Jiang Li was dressed in a tight-fitting outfit and looked energetic and beautiful. the director is very generous too. Every scene is in real life. At this point, Jiang Li turned her gaze to Gao da and asked curiously, The high conductor didnt even care. According to Jiang Lis understanding, in such a situation, the director should have directly taken Meng Fus script and let her read it carefully. It wasnt true that director Gaos temper had improved. During the fight scene yesterday, Qin Hao and Jiang Li were even treated by director Gao with a loudspeaker. This was strange. Sister Li, why dont you take a rest? Your scenes are in the afternoon. Both Qin Hao and Jiang Li had a lot of work to do, so their scenes were arranged to be together by the director. They got up at five in the morning to get their makeup done and only finished at ten in the evening. Most of the actors were in this state. Sometimes, they were extremely tired from rushing to work, but they would find a chance to rest on set. Jiang Li sat on the chair that her assistant had brought over. She didnt leave and only looked in the direction of the director. Ill watch him rehearse with Meng Fu. whats there to see? the assistant shook his head and reminded him, she has a part today. We dont know if we can finish on time at 10 p.m., So you should rest more if you can. On the set, if an actor couldnt pass a scene, they would be stuck for a few hours, let alone a day. Especially the newcomers on set, they didnt even have the camera feel like extras. When filming, it was already a common thing for newcomers to drag the progress. Meng Fu had been popular recently. She had a talent show background and had joined the production group to film as soon as she became popular. She was also young, only 18 years old. Naturally, no one really thought that she could act. Seeing that Jiang Li didnt rest and insisted on watching Meng Fus scene, the assistant didnt say much. sister Li, you see, I dont know how many times theyll be stuck for this scene. Theyll probably have to shoot until noon. ** Are you all ready? The lighting engineer and the cameraman, hurry up! 278 scenes! After the director finished discussing with the scriptwriter, he raised the loudspeaker and shouted to the entire crew. Scene 278 was the scene where the male and female leads of the spy film met for the first time in the rain. It was also the first scene between Meng Fu and Qin Hao. As the director was speaking, Zhao Fan, who was chatting with the crew, took the book off Meng Fus face. its your turn. she bent over and said softly, Qin Hao is very talented in acting. He didnt lose when he acted with the best Actress. Pay attention to it. I just heard from Xiao Fang that Qin Haos assistant seemed to have some complaints about you not coming yesterday. Zhao fan had greeted the crew members during Meng Fus break, and the entire crew was very polite to her. When Meng Fu arrived, Zhao fan was aware of Qin Hao and Jiang Lis cold attitude. He could only ask Meng Fu to perform better. This was how the industry was. Without any works, no popularity, no qualifications, even if you had money behind you, you didnt have the confidence. When Meng Fus shadow spy was released, if it could become popular, then Meng Fus qualifications would be considered high. Naturally, Zhao fan did not expect Meng Fu to win any awards in the past two years, as long as he had two outstanding works. As for the other awards, she would have to wait for Meng Fu to stabilize his position in the entertainment industry before she could consider them. Yes. Meng Fu opened her eyes and nodded slightly when she heard Zhao fans words. Meng Fu walked over to the director. When she arrived, Qin Wu had already arrived. this scene is a long shot, and both of you have a lot of lines. the director looked at Meng Fu, then at Qin Hao. especially remember the changes in your eyes. Meng Fu, this is your first time meeting Qin Hao, so you have to be on guard. When he comes out later, you have to stand up As Meng Fu listened, he sat on the guides stool. Her expression was a little undisciplined. After spending a week with Meng Fu, the director had already understood that he should not ask Meng Fu questions if he could. Otherwise, he would be angered to death by Meng Fu one day. Gao da had experienced her ability to multitask. Qin Hao, on the other hand, looked at Meng Fus lazy attitude and the directors nonchalant attitude. He glanced at Meng Fu but did not say anything. Gao da held the loudspeaker and repeated the main route and body movements of the two people later. Meng Fu nodded, indicating that he remembered. Qin Hao respectfully thanked the director. Five minutes later. okay. the director retreated to the cameramans camera. Act 48, first meeting in the rain, begin! Chapter 175 ? 175 The Yu familys plan, the fight scene First meeting in the rain. It was after the female protagonist Yan Li witnessed her fathers death and met the male protagonist, who was a rich familys son. At that time, the city gate was closed, and the male protagonist came to study and asked Yan Li. The city gate tower was the inner city gate tower of the film base. Above the city gate tower, the sprinkler was ready. Meng Fu stood below the city gate tower and looked up at the city gate. Above his head, the sprinkler was running. Hu La La Heavy rain fell. Qin Haos car was parked at the city gate tower. The servant got out of the car and held up an umbrella for him. Qin Hao got into character and looked like a sunny teenager. He asked the person in front of him, Student, when can the city gate be opened? Meng Fu was still wearing her light blue student uniform. Her hair was also straightened and tied into two low braids. His entire body was drenched. Qin Wu asked her twice before she turned around and looked at him. (After being in the rain for a night, Yan Lis face was pale, but his eyes were unfathomable.) Meng Fu wiped the rain off his face and turned to Qin Hao. She didnt have the innocent look of a seventeen-year-old girl on her face. The hatred that gathered in her eyes was almost tangible. Even an experienced actor would not be able to receive such a gaze. Those who had never seen Meng Fu act would never think that someone like him could act. Qin Hao had met other people who could not act, and he was already prepared to use the tone he would use to face Meng Fu later. Especially when Qin Hao had seen that Meng Fu had not read the script or reviewed his lines, he had subconsciously thought that she was here to make a living. But now Qin Hao was supposed to ask Meng Fu, but when he saw her eyes, he was stunned. He had rarely encountered this feeling of being suppressed. cut! the director yelled at Qin Hao through the megaphone, Qin Hao, what are you doing? why arent you saying anything?! Im sorry, Qin Hao regained his senses and retracted his gaze. He calmed down and apologized to everyone, Director, lets do it again. When Qin Hao got serious, the scene between the two of them became much easier to shoot. Meng Fus learning ability was very strong and she was eager to learn. Last week, she had already familiarized herself with how to find a camera. There was nothing wrong with taking the camera positions. Qin Haos acting skills were also very good. He was also a very capable actor. Except for the first time when Qin Wu forgot his lines, the second time was passed very smoothly. not bad. the director stood up and looked at Jiang Li, who had been staying by his side. He couldnt help but smile. the actress I found isnt bad, right? she has the temperament of Yanli, and her expression management is very good. When Jiang Li saw Qin Hao and Meng Fu return, she looked at Meng Fu and narrowed her eyes. she does have the aura of Yan Li, and her acting skills are also very good. its not a matter of luck. the director originally wanted to explain to Jiang Li that the solo scenes of the spies behind Meng Fu were better, but when he saw Meng Fu walking over, he said, Meng Fu, go and change your clothes first. There are still a few scenes later. Ill talk to the two of them first. The scenes of these three main characters were all lined up together. okay, Meng Fu replied and went back to change his clothes. Zhao Fan was already waiting at the side with a big towel. She raised Meng Fu like she was raising her own daughter. When she saw Meng Fu coming back in such a wet state, she couldnt help but Mutter, hurry up and change your clothes. Its a good thing that brother Cheng didnt follow the crew today young girls are always like this. They cant take hardship yet. Jiang Li looked at Meng Fus back thoughtfully, then smiled. but I didnt expect Meng Fu to explode today. Qin Hao picked up the script and replied, her eyes were quite good in the previous scene. She must have done her homework in advance for this scene. Shes very professional. Qin Wu gave him a very good evaluation. He didnt know if it was Meng Fus momentary state of mind or if her acting skills were good, but the scene just now had given Meng Fu quite a few extra points. When Meng Fu fell asleep before filming, it reminded Qin Hao of her staying up late to study the script. And because of that, she had a better impression of Meng Fu. After all, dedicated people were popular everywhere. Of course, Qin Hao did not see the way Meng Fu looked at him when he said that he had done his homework. She has a lot of potential in the acting industry. In front of Qin Hao and Jiang Li, director Gao did not say much about Meng Fus private life. He only tutted and quickly returned to the script. He found the martial arts instructor and discussed the next fight scene with the two of them. On the other side, Meng Fu had also changed. Seeing that Meng Fu had returned, the director waved her over. you know theres a fight scene today, right? Oh right, Jiang Li graduated from an acting school. Shes very skilled. If youre free, go and ask her for advice. Chapter 176 ? 176 The Yu familys plan, the fight scene The director remembered that Meng Fu was a very studious person. Last week, he had almost gone crazy with questions. Jiang Li was talking to Qin Hao, but she paused when she heard director Gaos cue. yeah, you can ask me if the teacher says something that you dont understand. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu thanked Jiang Li politely. Meng Fu looked through the script. The two were in love and wanted to kill each other in the show. She yawned and returned to her seat. She did not continue sleeping, but she did not stay idle either. Instead, she turned on her phone. She had not checked her phone for a few days, so there were a bunch of messages on WeChat. There were also new questions left for her by Zhou Jin. This time, Zhou Ying didnt leave the questions for the intensive class, but the test papers and exercises for the six courses. The third year of high school, without exception, had a lot of papers. When Zhou Jin opened the back door for Meng Fu, he also said that Meng Fu could skip classes, but she had to do her homework. He got a notebook and a pen from Zhao Fan and started to solve a problem on the notebook. He also asked Zhao Fan to print out all the problems on the set. On the other side, the director was still explaining the scene to Qin Hao and the other man. Seeing that Qin Hao was looking at Meng Fu, director Gao laughed. shes doing the questions. Do the questions? Qin Wu was surprised. yes, math questions. the director couldnt understand what subject Meng Fu was doing, but according to the others in the crew, Meng Fu was doing math questions. this is already her norm in the crew. Dont find it strange when you see it in the future. Just get used to it. Now, when he talked about Meng Fu, his eyes were full of smiles. It seemed like Meng Fu had won his heart. Jiang Li looked over at Meng Fu. Zhao Fan was chatting with a staff member. Strangely, everyone on the set seemed to like Meng Fu very much. ** Zhao Fan printed out the question and returned. Whether it was the force of the spring or a bunch of complicated chemical equations, she felt a headache when she saw it. She handed it to Meng Fu and said worriedly, brother Hao and sister li are having a discussion. Ive read the script. The next scene is an action scene. Arent you going to prepare? theres no need. Meng Fu lowered his head, picked up a pen, and wrote down a formula. the period of the Republic of China is either an action scene or a gun battle. It doesnt require much skill. After saying this, she had already calculated the result of this small style. Hearing Meng Fus words, Zhao Fan unscrewed her thermos. Inside was the ginger sugar water that she had just made for Meng Fu. why does everything sound so simple when it comes to you? its not easy to film a gunfight, whether its the action or the way you hold the gun. Meng Fu continued to calculate without looking up. He only raised his eyebrows at Zhao fans words and did not say anything. Seeing that she did not speak, Zhao Fan stopped and looked at Meng Fu. Shooting and fighting scenes were not easy to film. This was recognized in the circle. Except for those martial stars, other people would need a substitute to film these scenes. If it was someone else, Zhao fan would not have cared. But it was Meng Fu. Before Meng Fu met Zhao fan, she had been studying. Zhao fan knew that after meeting her, she had been running jobs. The only shows she had appeared in were all unremarkable side characters. He had never filmed a fight scene or a gun battle. In this era, where else could an actor touch a gun except for a fake one with a fog bullet in it? Hence, when filming, they had to familiarize themselves in advance. Zhao Fan looked away as he thought about it. There werent many physics questions, so Meng Fu had already finished them while he was waiting. After she finished the physics questions, she didnt check them and turned to the English paper. Dont you want to match the answers? Zhao fan printed out the answers for Meng Fu and knew that the answers were all from her school days. Zhao fan also knew the correct steps to solve the questions. The step of matching the answers was indispensable. No need. Meng Fu continued to write in English. Zhao Fan stood still and stared at Meng Fu. Meng Fu answered the questions very quickly. It was an English single-choice question. She seemed to have chosen the answer after reading it. A few months ago, Meng Fu couldnt even sing an English song. Zhao fan sat opposite Meng Fu and fell into deep thought. Meng Fu did not notice Zhao fans reaction. When she was doing her practice questions, her phone rang. It was an unknown number from T city. Youre not picking it up? Zhao fan glanced at Meng Fu. Meng Fu shook his head. The call was persistent. The third time, Meng Fu finally picked up. Is it Fu er? Im your grandfather. It was old master Yu on the other end of the phone. His voice was deep, much deeper than old master Jiangs. Chapter 177 ? 177 The Yu familys plan, the fight scene After Meng Fu returned to T city, he barely saw old master Yu. He didnt go to the Yu family either. Old master Yu was the principal of T University, and he was also a public official. He was different from an entrepreneur. Meng Fu was quite cold to his family and did not speak politely. Whats the matter? Old master Yu didnt seem to mind. do you have time to come back for dinner tonight? Your mom and sister are coming back from the capital today. Im filming. Meng Fu continued to look at the next question. if theres nothing else, Ill hang up. On the other end of the phone, old master Yu hung up. In the study, Yu Yong asked, Dad, what do you mean? Shes going to film. Old master Yu shook his head. Hearing this, Yu Yong sat back in his chair and frowned. Hes actually still filming. It looks like hes really grown up in the entertainment industry. Otherwise, I wont be able to explain the Tong familys matter clearly. Old master Yu glanced at Yu Yong. He knew what the Tong family and Yu Yong were planning. Meng Fu had a marriage agreement with Tong erhuan. At this time, if Meng Fu found out that Tong erhuan was with Jiang Yiran, old master Jiang would definitely not let it go. At that time, Jiang Yiran would definitely be in a bad situation. No matter what Meng Fu said, she was showing off her abilities. In order to protect Jiang yiran, the Jiang family and the Yu family could only hide this from Meng Fu and the Jiang family. there will come a day when we cant hide it anymore. old master Yu looked at Yu Yong. what will you do then? Yu Yong only said,dad, Zhen Ling also said that she entered the art department of A University with Xun rans talent and will compete for the quota of the capital Art Associations headquarters. They will not be on the same level as T city, the Jiang family, Meng Fu, and even old master Tong in the future. They will not be people from the same world. ** On the high conduction side. Qin Hao and Jiang Lis scenes, as well as the supporting roles, had been filmed. Because the three main actors were present, the scenes had been planned beforehand. The director was more accommodating to Qin Hao and Jiang Lis time. Su Cheng had not accepted any other jobs for Meng Fu recently and only hoped that Meng Fu would do well in this film. Hence, among the few of them, Meng Fu had the most freedom of time. It was nine O clock in the evening, and only the last scene was left. This was a scene for three people, and it was also a gunfight and fighting scene. Meng Fu, youve read the original work, right? you should know that Yan Lis uncle is a warlord. She grew up with her uncle, and hes very good with guns. Gao da saw that Meng Fu had changed and held the script in his hand. so, Yan Li is very professional with guns. Later on, she will be the one who will shoot down the banquet halls headlights with the gun, and there will be a scene where the bullet is loaded and the shell is dropped. There are no real bullets in the gun in the crew, but there are rubber bullets. You should learn from the martial arts teacher how to hold and dismantle a gun first. Then, he turned to Qin Hao and Jiang Li. You guys come and rest for a while. Let Meng Fu practice holding a gun. Alright, he said. Qin Hao was mainly filming with Jiang Li today, so Meng Fu didnt have many scenes. At this time, he was sitting at the table to rest. He was about to rest. Qin Haos assistant brought water for both Qin Hao and Jiang Li. He looked at the teacher. sister li, did she ask you this afternoon? no, I saw that she seemed to have been doing the questions. Jiang Li shook her head. alright, then we might have to wait for another two hours. Well have to start with the gun and teach you how to put this scene to the end. Guns were too difficult to learn, and the director here did not expect Meng Fu to learn everything. He just had to pretend to learn the general idea. He thought that Meng Fus memory was so good that it would take an ordinary person half an hour to master it, but she should be able to do it in ten minutes. The director had thought that he had already tried his best to think of Meng Fu as non-human, but he did not expect that after Meng Fu received the gun, he raised it up to take a look, weighed it in his hand, then looked up and yawned. Its highly conductive, lets start. Chapter 178 ? 178 Sharpshooter (first update) _1 Its starting now? He hadnt been taught yet. The martial arts Director looked at Meng Fu and then at the director, not knowing what to do. If it had been a week ago, the director would have scolded Meng Fu and used a loudspeaker to force her to learn. But now Director Gao paused, then looked at Meng Fu. then lets go through it first. You go and get ready. Well be hanging wires later. Then, he used the megaphone to call Qin Hao and Jiang Li over. Qin Hao and Jiang Li were sitting on the side with their eyes closed. When they heard director Gaos call, they opened their eyes and walked over, not knowing what was going on. this time, the wire isnt very high. Of course, if youre afraid, you can call for a break in the middle. The crew has a double. When the two of them arrived, the director was talking to Meng Fu. Qin Hao and Jiang Li didnt say anything when they heard the word substitute. They just waited for director Gao to finish. Alright, I got it. Meng Fu spun the spear in his hand and walked towards the wire. After Meng Fu left, the director looked at the two of them and explained the details, the two of you should get ready too. Well shoot directly later. Meng Fu broke through the window and broke the chandelier above him when he jumped down. Qin Hao, youll have to jump down from the stairs Its very high in conductivity. Have you started? Qin Hao was stunned. Gao da nodded and looked at Jiang Li. He paused for a moment and looked at Jiang Li gently. Jiang Li, did Meng Fu ask you about your action scenes and the gun prop? It was no secret that Meng Fu was studious. Jiang Li was indeed better at fighting scenes. Meng Fu hadnt even learned how to hold a gun and shoot from the martial arts instructor, and the fact that the bullet shell would fall off when the gun was fired. If he just left like that, the director had reason to suspect that Jiang Li had been harassed by Meng Fu the entire afternoon. Her? No. Jiang Li shook her head. Ive been filming the whole day. Otherwise, Ill be acting with Qin Hao and memorizing lines. That was true. Qin Hao and Jiang Li were the center of attention today, so it was normal that she didnt have time. This was strange. director Gao, brother Hao and sister li have been going home late these past two days. Why dont you two shoot the three of them first? Jiang Lis manager came over with the two of them and couldnt help but laugh. The director was quite tolerant of Meng Fu. He remembered that she was very serious about filming. She probably had some prior understanding of it. At most, they would have to re-film it. After hearing Jiang Lis managers words, he thought about it and did not reject her. After all, Meng Fu had not prepared for this before. Sure, you all go and prepare. Thank you, director. Jiang Li thanked Qin Hao. ** Qin Hao and Jiang Li walked towards the main hall. Jiang Li adjusted her clothes and walked in while thinking. so, Meng Fu started before he learned from the teacher? Im not sure, Qin Wu shook his head. But its good that we can go back on time tonight. Jiang Li laughed. The staff was tying up wires for Meng Fu. The martial arts instructor was also at the scene. He had initially wanted to teach Meng Fu about the gun prop, but Meng Fu had refused. He then proceeded to the next step, which was to analyze the movements of the three people. The fighting scenes on TV were not as detailed as in the script or in the novel. These were all demonstrated once by professional martial arts instructors after they divided the moves into details. The actors then followed the moves. after you get off the wire, remember the strangulation posture, the martial arts instructor spoke to Meng Fu and the others, demonstrating the movement very seriously. then kick this long table away. These post-production props will As he spoke, Jiang Li demonstrated her moves. Yes, thats right, thats it! The martial arts instructors eyes lit up and he turned to Meng Fu. let me demonstrate it to you again? The high director asked me to teach you a few more times. The instructor had also been to many film sets and had met many people who had no foundation. He listened to the directors words carefully, so he put in more effort when he was with Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked at the time. It was 9:10 pm. She nudged the wire on her waist and shook her head.Thank you, but its fine. The director had made some changes to the following scenes. The part where Meng Fu hit the chandelier and the solo fight scene was pushed to the end. The fight scene between Qin Hao and Jiang Li was the first to be filmed. Kaka- the director raised the megaphone and said to Jiang Li, Jiang Li, you were shooting in the wrong direction. Do it again! Chapter 179 ? 179 Sharpshooter (first update) _2 Although Jiang Li and Qin Hao were both good actors, they were not good at acting. The two of them had already shot four scenes in the beginning. Four lines. In such a difficult scene, they had to control their strength, expressions, body movements, lines, and camera positions. For an actor, four lines was already very good. Jiang Li and Qin Hao took 50 minutes to complete the four messages, and it was already 10 O clock. youve worked hard. the director looked at the two of them. you guys can fix the later shots tomorrow. Next, Meng Fu-get ready. Wei Ya, lighting crew- I cant believe you didnt praise you and brother Hao so quickly. Jiang Lis assistant was a woman and was much more attentive than Qin Haos assistant. The two of them were sweating profusely from filming, so she brought two towels over. fortunately, you can get off work on time. Otherwise, I dont know how long wed have to wait. Thank you, she said. Qin Hao stood still and wiped his sweat with a towel. She subconsciously looked at the filming set behind her. On the other side, Meng Fu saved the wire and jumped down from the roof. After rolling on the ground, he pressed one hand on the ground and the other on the prop gun in his boot. When a particle was shot at her, she leaned back and dodged the bullet. Her series of movements didnt stop at all. It was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, so smooth that it seemed as if she didnt have a wire on her body. Everyone on the set knew that for someone who had never acted before, hanging a wire for the first time would make them a little scared, but Meng Fu was not at all. Her face was covered with a Black Veil, only her eyes were exposed. this action is on point. The details are well-handled! The director stood in front of the camera and couldnt help but praise the martial arts instructor. Meng Fus movements are so beautifully designed. The martial arts instructor who was holding a bottle of mineral water said,.. A few extras went up to grab Meng Fu. Meng Fu threw one person away with one hand and kicked another down the stairs. He leaned back to avoid the last person and flipped down the stairs. He took out the prop gun in his boots and pointed it at the chandelier as he flipped down. There were several cameras on the scene. When she flipped over, the cameras were already focused on her details. Bang! The huge prop chandelier fell to the ground. At the same time, Meng Fu was standing at the top of the wooden stairs. Her right hand was still holding the gun. The hall was in chaos. She squinted her eyes and looked at the chaotic Hall. She was calm and composed. At the end of the muzzle, the shell in the magazine fell to the ground. Cameraman number three gave a close-up shot of the bullet shell hitting the ground. When they were going up the stairs, the director should have shouted cut! because this was not a scene that an ordinary person could act out. However, Meng Fus series of actions was too coherent. He was calm, fearless, and there was an unruly arrogance under his calm appearance. At this moment, the director and the onlookers felt as if they really saw a cold-blooded and heartless female spy! Gao da, who was originally worried that Meng Fu wouldnt be able to pull out the gun, was stunned for a moment before he reacted, Pass! After hearing that, Meng Fu bent down and picked up the bullet shell. He then returned the prop gun and the rubber bullets to the staff. The director went through Meng Fus part again and asked Zhao Fan, Meng Fu learned Kung Fu before? Shes filmed a shooting scene before? Not to mention the way she fired the gun, it seemed like she was holding a real gun. She was so powerful when she waited for the shell to fall! Zhao Fan also looked away in a daze. When she heard what director Gao said, she paused and shook her head.Strictly speaking, this is her first movie. The high conductor was speechless. It was at this moment that he realized that he should not ask Zhao Fan any questions other than Meng Fu. He then turned to the martial arts instructor. Meng Fus fighting scene is much better than Jiang Li and Qin Haos. The one who twisted the persons neck with one hand and leaned back He described Meng Fus movements to the martial arts instructor and listed a bunch of examples. In the end, the director finally revealed his main purpose. in the future, can you design all the action scenes to look so good? After he finished speaking, he realized that the martial arts instructor was looking at him without saying a word. Director Gaos heart skipped a beat. no, dont say anymore. director, I didnt teach her what she was doing just now. the martial arts teacher came back to his senses and pointed at one of Meng Fus movements.Director Gao, look here. She jumped down from the second floor, and you can clearly see that the wire around her waist is loose. Meng Fu used the force to jump down from the second floor. This isnt a matter of whether we teach her or not, I suspect that she knows martial arts. In the field of martial arts, I suspect that she is more accomplished than me. You just Why did you ask me to teach her the moves in detail? Chapter 180 ? 180 Sharpshooter (first update) _3 Wasnt this showing off in front of Guan Yu? The martial arts teacher turned the steering wheel. The high conductor was speechless. He wiped his face and clutched his heart as he looked at the screen. its still Meng Fu. He can even pass this in one take The director looked at the time. It was 10:05, so it wasnt considered overtime. ** The whole process didnt take long. After she was done with the shoot, she headed to the dressing room to change her clothes. When she saw Jiang Li, Qin Hao, and the others still standing at the edge, she stopped and greeted the two seniors. After being stunned for a few seconds, Qin Hao was the first to react and greet Meng Fu. Meng Fu was in a hurry to change her clothes and did not wait for the two of them. She went straight to the dressing room to remove her makeup and change her clothes. Qin Hao, Jiang Li, and the others were still there. Brother Hao, just now Qin Haos assistant coughed and said carefully, Meng Fu filmed the fight scene so quickly. The director kept praising her for shooting the fight scene in one take. Its only been five minutes, and you and sister Li filmed it four times Filming a one-take pass was a test of an actors skills, not to mention such a difficult fight scene. Of course, Meng Fu didnt hear what the assistant said. The script was chosen by her, and it was very close to her. She might still be a little lacking in acting, but for a fight scene like this, if she couldnt pass in one take, then she would have lived all these years in vain. Initially, Meng Fu had wanted to reject the teachers help in kidnapping her. If she did, not only would she be scared to death, but everyone would also think that she was not sincere in acting. That was why she did not make this request. soon. Qin Hao nodded and walked towards the director as he spoke. He wanted to see Meng Fus performance. her fighting scenes and expressions are especially good. She doesnt have stage fright even when she hangs a wire. The assistant followed behind him. tonight cant be considered overtime, right? Why are you two still here? go back and rest. The director was arranging other supplies with the staff. When he saw Qin Hao and Jiang Li, he was confused. arent you two in a hurry to get some rest? At this point, Qin Haos assistant, Meng, looked at Jiang Li carefully. Before the shoot, Jiang Lis manager and director Gao requested for Qin Hao and Jiang Li to shoot first, so that Meng Fu would not waste everyones time. But now Meng Fu finished one message in five minutes. On the other hand, Jiang Li and Qin Hao took 50 minutes. Although these two people were not considered to be stuck in a scene, it was inevitably a little awkward when Meng Fus one take in five minutes and the premise that Meng Fu was to shoot later Meng Fu, who they despised for having a jam, passed in one take. No matter how one looked at it, it was Jiang Li and Qin Haos card play that had delayed the progress of the crew. Im sorry, director Gao. Weve delayed the filming today. Jiang Li laughed to ease the awkwardness. The director stood up and glanced at Jiang Li and the rest. He did not mind. dont worry about it. You dont have to compare yourself to Meng Fu. The four of you are not considered slow either. Its Meng Fu who is not human. Although Gao da was surprised that Meng Fu knew how to use a gun and act, he was still okay with last weeks experience. After all, it was not impossible to achieve shooting, fighting scenes, calligraphy, and so on as long as one had practiced hard on a daily basis. However, that abnormal memory was not something that could be achieved by hard work Thinking about the fear of being dominated by Meng Fu, director Gao did not want to mention it anymore. Now that the old actors scenes were all over, there was no one to share his pain with. Seeing that the director was not too surprised by Meng Fus performance today, Jiang Li and Qin Hao looked at each other. The two of them had to wake up early to film tomorrow morning, so they didnt stay any longer. On the way back to the hotel, Jiang Li returned to her floor first. In the elevator, Qin Haos assistant could not help but say, brother Hao, no wonder the director didnt praise you after you and sister li finished filming. Do you know why? Because Meng Fus last one passed? Qin Wu looked at him. Yes, but not completely. After seeing Meng Fus performance, Qin Haos assistant had gone to the production team to ask about Meng Fu. After asking around, he found out that Meng Fu was very popular in the production team. He couldnt help but say,brother Hao, Did You Know? I was chatting with someone just now and found out that Meng Fu almost passed in one take last week! With her condition, she wouldnt even praise the high conductivity of one of your paths, let alone three or four! After all, the director had already become numb to Meng Fus path. Ding! The elevator arrived at the floor and the door opened. Qin Hao looked at his assistant in shock. ** At the film crew. The director was about to leave when he realized that the props team was still staring at the body in the middle of the room. They were still discussing among themselves. This was strange. The director walked over curiously and asked them about the situation. whats wrong with this prop? Because her father gave her a lot of money for investment, the festival group was very generous with the props. When they saw the director, the props team looked at each other, not knowing what to say. thats enough. the director looked at them and remembered something. speaking of props, you guys were too fast just now. Meng Fu had just jumped down and you Cut the Rope. Shes good at fighting and has no stage fright. If it were another actor, the headlights might hit their heads or scare them. Next time, the ropes for the headlights have to wait until the actor leaves the range before you can Cut the Rope. Gao da was referring to the scene in the drama where Yan Li hit the chandelier rope with a gun. There werent many similar scenes in TV series, but they were basically split shots. When the actors fired, the props team appeared. After the scene was pieced together, the effect of the shooting hitting the rope was shown. Sikong Chang said. But this time, the props team made director Gao feel a little scared. The huge chandelier had fallen from above without warning. Fortunately, Meng Fu had a good sense of stability. He had a feeling that if it were him, he would be so shocked that he would forget to act out his expression. no, director Gao. the head of the props team was silent for a moment before explaining, we know all about the safety hazards you mentioned, but when miss Meng was filming just now, our props team didnt even touch the blades. It didnt move. If it didnt move, how did the rope break? Gao da was stunned. The head of the props team paused for a moment. I and them thought that there was a problem with the quality of the rope, so we came to check it out. But after the inspection, the rope is nylon, and there is no problem with the quality. We also checked it before the filming Then why The director suddenly thought of something and turned around. He returned to his office and pressed down on the staff of the photography team who was about to turn off their computers and leave work.Bring out all the cameras for the last scene. Chapter 181 ? 181 Meng Fu, you know how to mix incense, right? After hearing the directors words, the staff of the photography team opened the folder again and pulled up the last scene that Meng Fu had shot. this is the camera. the director pointed at the camera that was used to shoot close-up shots of chandeliers and said, pull it back. Even though the staff didnt know what the director was doing, they delayed the progress. On the screen was the scene of the hanging lamp falling. The nylon rope on it snapped in an instant. The rubber bullet was too fast and had high conductivity, so he couldnt see it clearly. He pointed at the scene and said to the staff, Can you adjust it slower? As slow as you can. Although the staff member didnt know what the high director wanted to do, he still did as he was told. After this part was edited, it was slowed down 100 times. The crews cameras were all in high definition. With such a high-speed shot, even if it was slowed down by 1000 times, it could still be done. Gao da watched the video without moving. With the camera slowed down by 100 times, although the appearance of the rubber bullet could not be clearly seen, the trajectory of the rubber bullet could be seen. From the angle of the camera, the rubber bullet could be seen flying directly toward the rope of the chandelier. It collided with the nylon rope of the chandelier. Under the slow-motion 100 times, one could even see the nylon rope slowly bend into an arc before it was finally broken through by the rubber bullet. After the lamp swayed left and right twice, the rope broke, and the crystal lamp slowly fell. Rubber bullets were not as destructive as normal bullets, but within a 100-meter range, they were still destructive. Hence, when Meng Fu was shooting these, Gao da specifically told her to shoot them up. The staff member had been wondering why the director had suddenly asked her to change the camera angle. When he saw this scene, his mouth fell open. director, this This This Meng Fu was actually a sharpshooter in the Special Forces, right? When the crystal lamp fell, none of the staff who filmed the process suspected how the lamp fell. Now that the high conductivity had slowed people down by a hundred times, the scene of the rubber bullet breaking through the nylon rope made the staff members curse. I knew it Gao da looked at this scene and also let out a deep breath. His eyebrows twitched. He had felt that something was wrong when he heard the props team say it. Of course, on the way here, he had thought that there might have been an accident. However, when he saw the rubber bullets flying from Meng Fus side hit the suspension rope, his hands could not help but tremble. director, youre looking for someone from the special Forces, right? The crew was filming Meng Fu, so they knew that Meng Fu had shot when she had fallen down from the second floor. Not to mention how thin the rope was, Meng Fus shooting when he jumped down really looked like special training. If such a situation had happened in a movie or in a special training exercise, most people would have been able to accept it. However, in the eyes of ordinary people like the high director, the shock was beyond words. The director sat on the chair that the staff had given him and looked at the camera again. Finally, he shakily took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He bit on the cigarette and took two puffs before he regained his senses. well keep this scene. We dont even need any special effects. I know, The staff member was also looking at the scene. If it wasnt for the fact that the show was still in a confidential period, he would have stolen this part of the video and uploaded it online. On the computer, the scene of the rubber bullet passing through the rope was played again. The director hissed and couldnt help but be curious about Meng Fu. Her Kung Fu was so good, and even her shooting was so accurate. Had she received special training before? Gao da did not believe that Meng Fu only learned his marksmanship after joining a shooting club. If any club could train to this level, then those special training camps would not be able to survive. He stayed in the studio for half an hour. When he returned, he made another call to the staff.Do you still have Meng Fus original information? Give me one. ** At the same time. At the Yu familys house in t city. When Yu zhenling and the others returned from the Tong familys dinner, it was already close to 10:30. Every time Jiang yiran returned to the Jiang familys house today, he would sit on the sofa downstairs at the Yu familys house. What did Madam Tong say to you just now? Yu Yong put down the key and looked at Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling shook her head and poured herself a cup of tea. She paused and lowered her eyes. Madam Tong asked me if Meng Fu knows how to make incense. Jiang yiran, who was talking and laughing with Yu Yong, suddenly stopped. She turned to Yu zhenling. Mixing fragrances was something that ordinary people could not come into contact with. Jiang yiran only found out about this matter after Tong erhuan went to Beijing. Yu zhenlings mind was elsewhere. She had Meng Fus information. In the information, there was no one in the village who knew how to make incense, let alone Meng Fu. How did she know how to do this? Although Madam Tong seemed to have said it casually, Yu zhenling had always kept it in mind. Madam Tong was such a scheming person. She probably wouldnt casually ask a question. Yu zhenling also had some understanding of what had happened to the Jiang family in the past two days. She held her phone and saw Meng Fus number on it. However, Meng Fu had already blocked her number. Yu zhenling thought for a moment and walked over to the Yu familys landline to call Meng Fu. The phone rang, and Yu zhenlings heart suddenly beat faster. After two rings, the phone was picked up. It was not Meng Fus voice, but her managers. Yu zhenling calmed herself down. Im Meng Fus mother. Can you let her answer the phone? On the other end of the phone, Zhao fan frowned when she heard Meng Fus mothers name. She naturally remembered Meng Fus mother, who was not very likable. wait a moment. She looked at the bathroom. Meng Fu was drying his hair as he came out of the bathroom. Zhao fan passed the phone to Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not look at who it was. He put the phone to his ear with one hand and continued to dry his hair with the other.Hello? Hearing Meng Fus cold voice, Yu zhenling snapped back to her senses. She paused for a moment before she spoke, Fu er, its mom. Tell me honestly, you You know how to make incense, right? Beside Yu zhenling, Jiang yirans hand, which was holding a cup, paused. Chapter 182 ? 182 Youre back in your old business? Yu zhenling didnt ask if you knew how to make incense. Instead, he directly said, you know how to mix incense, right? Objectively speaking, Yu zhenling believed that Meng Fu knew how to do it. After she finished, she quickly added, dont hang up first. The perfume Association is an Association in the capital. Its international influence is something that even the art Association cant achieve. If you can get into the perfume Association, you wont be able to get it even if you stay in the entertainment industry for ten lifetimes Perhaps it was because the Tong family and the Yu family had been wary of Meng Fu for the past two days, or because Meng Fu had solved the problem with Ms. Yu zhenlings tone of voice had changed for the better. I wont. I still have to film tomorrow. Meng Fu did not wait for her to finish and hung up the phone. Then, she turned off her phone and looked at Zhao fan. sister fan, dont answer any of this womans calls in the future. On the other end of the phone. Yu zhenling listened to the busy tone on the phone and was stunned for a moment before she pursed her lips. Mom, what did sister say? Jiang Yiran looked at Yu zhenling with a smile, his hands gripping his clothes tightly. Yu Yong also looked at Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling shook her head. she doesnt know how to make incense at all. I told her about it and she said she had to film tomorrow. Hearing this, Jiang Yi suddenly relaxed. Yu Yong wasnt surprised. When old master Yu called Meng Fu, Meng Fu also said that he was going to film. He shook his head and didnt ask anymore. ** The next day, Meng Fu continued to film with the crew. Zhao fan had gone to Sheng entertainments headquarters early in the morning to help Meng Fu secure a resource. It was Meng Fu who came to pick her up. Su Chengs follower, su di, was with him. Meng Fus dressing room was private, so when she entered, she saw Meng Fu, su Cheng, and su di putting down a Tupperware. Grandpa Jiang contacted me this morning. He said he couldnt get through to you on your phone. su Cheng sat on the sofa in the dressing room with a pear computer in his hand. He was probably working. He spoke slowly and did not look up.He said that someone from the incense Association is looking for you. I dont see him. Meng Fu sat at the makeup table and let the makeup artist fix her hairstyle for todays shoot. She lowered her head and switched on her phone. She had not switched it on since she had turned it off last night. She turned on her phone and sent Grandpa Jiang a WeChat message. Then, she leaned back in her chair, picked up the math exercises that she hadnt finished yesterday, and continued to do them. Su di had never been to the set before, so he followed Meng Fu and acted as a bodyguard. After Meng Fu was done with her makeup, he handed her breakfast. Since there was no kitchen here, su Dis breakfast was bought and packed exquisitely. Outside, the director called for Meng Fu to get the script for today. Meng Fu had more scenes today than yesterday. Jiang Li and Qin Hao were there as well. When they saw Meng Fu walking over, the director handed her the script that Meng Fu was going to shoot today. When Meng Fu took the script, he looked at Meng Fus hands intently. Most female artistes took good care of their hands, but Meng Fu was different. Her thumb and index finger had a thin layer of calluses. Director Gao paused for a moment. Qin Hao also looked at Meng Fu and took the initiative to greet her. They even exchanged Weibo accounts. you did a great job shooting the last scene yesterday. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu took over her part and waved at Qin Hao. She went back to her dressing room to do the rest of the practice questions. After she left, Qin Haos assistant could not help but look in Meng Fus direction. shes so weird. How is it strange? Qin Hao and the director both looked at the assistant. look at the clothes she was wearing when she came this morning. The shirt and jeans are obviously from street stalls. the assistant seemed to be very concerned about Meng Fu. but the food she ate was from the Imperial kitchen. The breakfast in the Imperial Kitchen was limited in supply. Not only was it difficult to buy, but it also required a membership card. Meng Fu was wearing cheap clothes and the phone she was using was not the one that most people used on the market. It was a very old one, but the food was so expensive. What a contradictory combination. At this point, the assistant couldnt help but mumble, didnt you say that she brought money into the production? I dont think she brought any money into the production She had good acting skills, was capable, and wasnt arrogant at the scene. He didnt look like someone who had brought funds into the production team and had a background. The assistant had even specially studied Weibo that night. The black material on Meng Fu and his understanding of Meng Fu were two completely different people. As soon as Meng Fu left, the director followed her into the dressing room. He wanted to ask her about the gun and the chandelier. Chapter 183 ? 183 Youre back in your old profession? As soon as she entered the dressing room, she saw two other people. Su Cheng, who was handling some documents, let go of his hand. He raised his head, looked at the director, and politely greeted him, High conductivity. Mr. Su, H-Hello, the director said. The temperature in the room was a few degrees lower than outside, and with su Cheng present, Gao da instantly forgot why he was there. He did not dare to ask anything and just let Meng Fu familiarize himself with the script before quietly leaving the dressing room. Su Cheng was still sitting on the bench. He was well-behaved and cold. After the director left, he opened another document. ** As soon as Jiang Li and Qin Hao finished filming, the scriptwriter came over with the script. Qin Hao, Jiang Li, theres a scene that needs to be changed. Take a look, these are the lines youll have to change later. The scriptwriter showed the two of them the scenes that had been edited. The following scenes were of Qin Hao and Meng Fu. When the staff went to call them, Meng Fu happened to come out of the dressing room with su Cheng. Meng Fu. the scriptwriter lowered his voice when he saw su Cheng beside Meng Fu. your next scene has been changed. Come and take a look. It was common to change lines on the spot. Because of Meng Fu, the scriptwriter had added a lot of scenes for her. This kind of thing wasnt rare in the crew for the past two days. Look, these are the lines youll be saying later. The scriptwriter first showed the script to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took it and looked at it. There were not many changes to the scene, only five lines. She glanced at it and returned it to the scriptwriter. I understand. okay. the scriptwriter was used to it. He handed the script to Qin Hao and Jiang Li. take a look and memorize it. Jiang Li and Qin Hao both nodded. Meng Fu walked towards the small wicker chair again. Su Cheng held a thermos in one hand and his phone in the other. Although he was wearing a mask, it could not hide his handsome temperament. In the entire filming set, other than Meng Fu, he was the most eye-catching. Seeing Meng Fu walking over, he slowly retracted his gaze. youre not filming now? I changed my lines a little. Meng Fu sat on the rattan chair and pointed to a chair at the side, indicating for su Cheng to sit down. Su Cheng looked at the chair beside Meng Fu and frowned slightly. The chairs in the crew were a little dusty because of yesterdays scenes. Meng Fu opened his eyes and patted the chair beside him to get rid of the dust. He leaned back on the rattan chair and said lazily, Being poor is particular. Hearing this, su Cheng pursed his lips and sat down with a frown. ** Who is he? Jiang Li was memorizing her lines with Qin Hao, so she naturally saw Meng Fu. She could not see su Chengs entire face, but his eyes were beautiful, like the stars in the winter night. He had a good bone structure and had the air of a young master from an aristocratic family. Even with a mask on, it did not hide his temperament. Jiang Lis assistant did not know, but Qin Haos assistant did. its Meng Fus assistant. Assistant? Jiang Li looked up. This aura didnt seem like that of an assistant. However, she didnt ask any more questions and continued to memorize her lines with Qin Hao. The scriptwriter had made quite a big change to this scene. The two of them had to memorize it for twenty minutes before they could barely remember it. Almost done? The director raised his megaphone to ask Qin Hao if he had memorized his lines. Qin Hao nodded. Twenty minutes was enough for him to remember. The director nodded. alright, were starting. Props team, lighting technician, and cameraman, get ready! When he heard that they were ready, Meng Fu, who was looking at math practice questions, stood up and walked over. director Gao. it looked like they were about to start filming. Qin Hao quickly reminded director Gao, the script has just been changed by the scriptwriter. Its been with me the whole time, but Meng Fu hasnt memorized it yet. Jiang Li also closed the script in her hand and was about to pass it to Meng Fu. I almost forgot. Meng Fu didnt read it either. Qin Hao had thought that the high director had forgotten about Meng Fu, so he had reminded him. After all, if Meng Fu made a mistake later and was scolded by the director, he would be innocent. Unexpectedly, director Gao only waved his hand. she doesnt need to carry it. Lets start. No need to memorize? What was the meaning of this? Qin Hao did not get the directors point. When the scriptwriter changed the lines, Qin Hao not only had to remember his part, but also Meng Fus part. That way, when the two of them were filming, he would know where to talk. Hence, he spent 20 minutes to memorize it. Its directed to this Qin Hao did not know what the director was doing, but he remembered clearly that Meng Fu had also changed a lot of lines, no less than him. Chapter 184 ? 184 Youre back in your old profession? He furrowed his brows as he entered the set with Meng Fu. After the director said start, he got into character. After Meng Fu finished his first line. Qin Wu was a little surprised. Meng Fu finished the second line. Qin Hao almost couldnt control his expression. After Meng Fu said her third line. Jiang Li, who was standing next to the director and holding the script, stopped smiling. Meng Fu finished all the altered lines. After Qin Wu was done, he fell silent. He looked up at the director and realized that he and the scriptwriter were not surprised at all. Instead, they were discussing the next plot. Qin Wu was speechless. The director turned around and realized that he was standing at the side, not making a sound. He paused. whats wrong? the scriptwriter changed the script in front of us, Qin Hao said. I added two lines. So? Gao da was surprised. Qin Wus tone was somewhat difficult to understand as he replied, .. Meng Fu read it for less than a minute, and not only did she remember her own lines, she even knew where I stopped. The script was just written by the scriptwriter, so there cant be any mistakes. Gao da was enlightened. its just a photographic memory. The director, who had practiced this sentence a few times, finally had the chance to say it. He waved his hand in disdain. He even knew how to shoot through a Poplar with a hundred steps. Qin Wu was speechless. ?? He had received more than ten years of education and was a very cultured person. He almost blurted out a three-character classic. ** Meng Fus filming had always been done in one take. The crew was used to it. She returned to her wicker chair. Su Cheng was still reading a book. When he saw her, he glanced at her and said slowly, Someone just video-called you. Video? Meng Fu picked up the phone. It was the village chief. The crew was in an uproar. She put on her earphones and dialed back. The village head was still feeding the ducks in his yard, holding his phone in one hand and corn in the other. What have you been up to recently? What? Four waves of people, investigate the ten thousand people village. The village chief scattered another handful of corn. Four waves of people? Meng Fu knew that the Jiang family, Yu family, and Tong family would definitely investigate him. Who was the other group of people? She raised her eyebrows and flipped through the script on her phone. dont worry, I definitely wont be able to find out. thats true. If I found out, would I still be standing here and sending you a video? The village chief grunted in agreement. He paused for a moment before asking,Ive received the incense. Have you returned to your old profession? Meng Fu fell silent and did not speak. Just then, someone from the village chiefs side entered the courtyard. It was director Xu, who was filming here. little Meng. seeing the village chief video-calling Meng Fu, director Xu leaned over and showed his big face. when are you coming back? our production team has finished filming and the press conference is about to start. Theres a chance. Meng Fu laughed. okay. director Xu was a little disappointed, but he suddenly remembered something. by the way, the village chief said that all the incense in his house was made by you. I didnt know that you were so good at it. Yitong and I thought it was very good. Do you have any more? Yitong and I both want to buy some. Meng Fu leaned against the back of the rattan chair and thought about it seriously. When I have time, Ill call you when Im done. She remembered what happened to li Qingning. She would use the incense she made to exchange for a spot with director Xu. thats great. The press conference for meeting the immortals is coming soon. I want you to be a special guest. director Xus eyes lit up. also, Ive pushed your postcard to Yi Tong. You can add him too. Special guest? No thanks, director Xu. Meng Fu now knew about Xu bochuans career in the film industry. He was the founder of the domestic film industry. The press conference this time was a film press conference that had not been released for many years. The scene would definitely shake the earth and mountains. Meng Fu knew her own limits. She had not reached this level yet. As for Li qingning, with her status, it was almost the same for her to attend such a press conference. Meng Fu was deep in thought. Alright, he said. Xu bochuan felt a little regretful. The crew had warned him not to be hyped up by Meng Fu, but now that he had troubled Meng Fu so many times, Xu bochuan could not wait for Meng Fu to hype him up. However, even if he gave her a leg, she would not want to hug it. The two of them didnt say much before the video call ended. Coincidentally, there was a message from a new friend on WeChat. Meng Fu lowered his head and saw that the applicant was Yi Tong. It was the actor from the thousand people village. Meng Fu clicked agree. ** This time, Meng Fu only stayed on the set of the spy film for less than four days. She had to rush to the recording of a day as a celebrity this weekend. There was also a role in the movie that li Qingning wanted to give Meng Fu. Meng Fu had to rush to it. He was supposed to go to Li qingnings set after filming a day as a celebrity last week. However, due to an emergency last week, a day as a celebrity did not air as usual, so Meng Fu naturally did not see li Qingning. Sheng Jun, Meng Fu, and Li Qingnings special show,a day as a celebrity, had already been broadcast. This episode was supposed to be a two-day live broadcast of the last person in the group of four, with che Shao as the focus. Che Shaos base was in the capital. He had graduated from the International Royal Academy of Music. a day as a celebrity had yet to be able to rent the Royal International Academy of Music and was in the midst of communicating with foreign countries. Therefore, this episode would still be in the country. The Royal Academy of Music was the place that netizens were looking forward to the most. There were many aristocrats there, so it was difficult to release the rights. The festival team was already trying their best to communicate with foreign countries. Therefore, the venue for this episode was a glass villa set up by the festival group. Hello everyone, we meet again. The four of them gathered together again with their suitcases. Li Qingning came to the camera and greeted everyone with a smile. Then, she brought over a camera. okay, the next guest we will see is Meng Fu. She has already gotten off the car and is carrying a black suitcase today. [ long time no see! ] [ I finally see teacher Li. Im so excited! ] [ it feels great to be able to speak freely. ] [ where are we going today? To che Shaos house? Or the Royal Academy of Music? [ Im looking forward to it! ] There were already people waiting for the live broadcast early in the morning. Li qingning, Meng Fu, che Shao, and Sheng Jun had already arrived. quiet down, everyone. the four of them pulled their suitcases and gathered together. The directors voice rang out. everyone must have had a hard time in the first three episodes, right? Meng Fu glanced at the director and slowly replied, Its not hard. The director was speechless. [ director, Ive stopped Meng Fu. Hurry up and tell me! ] [ hahahaha, Im ruining the show. ] The director was silent for a moment before he said, thats why our Festival team has prepared some benefits for everyone. For this episode, the four special guests will be working together to meet their friends, family, and friends from within and outside the industry. Of course, there will be many unknown challenges waiting for everyone during this process. [ f * ck, no way, no way, shengjun seemed to have said that she knew director Xu last time! ] [ Im excited, Im excited, Im excited ] [ the four of them went to visit him together. Since teacher Li is visiting him at the same time, his status cant be too low, right? ] ?..? [ the three guests have good connections in the circle, but wouldnt it be awkward if they were to join the festival Group? [ shes popular recently, but shes very inexperienced in the industry. I dont think she can find someone who can make the four of you go to visit her at the same time, right? ] Chapter 185 ? 185 King of racing in the dark night The theme of this issue had been changed because of the cheshao Royal Academy of Music. However, this was also a decision made by the festival Group after careful consideration. Of these four people, other than Meng Fu, the others all had some status in the circle. Li Qingning was an old Best Actor and had good connections in the circle. As for Sheng Jun, there was no need to mention her. The news about director Xus comeback was even on the hot search, and there was no doubt that she came from a good family. Che Shao was a well-known figure on the internet, but very few of his private lives were exposed. Ever since a day as a celebrity started broadcasting, it had exploded and dropped to the top of all variety shows. It was also because of this that everyone gained a bunch of fans. Nowadays, short edited videos of a day as a celebrity could be seen everywhere on the internet, as well as all kinds of joke segments. In just three short episodes, the art Association and the go Club had appeared and even received support from the state. All in all, the audience was looking forward to what kind of trouble these four would cause today. When the director finished, Sheng Jun was stunned for a moment. He lowered his eyes to hide the joy in his eyes. director, just tell me. Whats the challenge? Hearing the directors last sentence, li Qingning knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. The director looked at li Qingning, coughed, and said, well, well talk about it after youve confirmed it. Now, the four guests can go into the room first and discuss who to call next. Remember, you have to visit the set one by one, and the four of you must act together. The director team refused to say more, and Li qingning couldnt get any answers from them. The four of them went into the room first, put down their suitcases, and sat on the sofa. Whos going to make the call first? As the most experienced one among them, li Qingning turned to look at the other three, and finally fixed her eyes on Sheng Jun. She paused. why dont you go first? As a professional actor, he could naturally understand what Sheng Jun was thinking. Then Ill give everyone a model. Sheng Jun smiled. She took out her phone, found a number, dialed it, and put it on speaker as per the festival groups request. [ I wonder who shengjun is calling? ] [ Im so excited! ] Hello, he said. It was a deep male voice on the other end of the phone. Sheng Jun was very respectful to the person on the phone. uncle, its me, Sheng Jun. Im recording a show right now. Shengjuns uncle seemed to have paused for a moment before he greeted the people outside the live broadcast. Under the live broadcast camera, Sheng Jun was unmoved. Its like this, uncle. Didnt we agree to meet tomorrow night to talk about director Xu? can we change the time now? Ill bring teacher Li and the others to see you? If the camera moved down, it would capture Sheng Juns tightly clenched hands under the table. He was probably nervous. Li qingning, Meng Fu, and the others were drinking water quietly so as not to disturb the call. When he heard that, his hand holding the cup paused and he looked up at Sheng Jun. At the same time. The live broadcast room was also filled with questions about this. [ f * ck, f * ck, f * ck, director Xu is really coming back? ] [ [ is director Xu really the director Xu I know? ] [ look at how excited teacher Li is. It shouldnt be fake. The questions about the second episode will finally be answered in the fourth episode. ] [ director team, what are you waiting for?! Lets go and meet shengjuns uncle first! ] [ director, hurry, hurry. ] Of course, there were also people who noticed that something was wrong. [ didnt anyone notice that shengjuns uncle is very cold? ] About ten seconds later, a voice came from the other end of the phone. okay, Ill give you an address later. Sheng Jun let out a sigh of relief when he heard the answer and leaned back on the sofa. The director Xu You just mentioned After Sheng Jun ended the call, li Qingning asked her the question that everyone at the scene was concerned about. Sheng Jun looked up at Li qingning. She didnt say anything and just smiled and nodded. Hu Li qingning didnt say anything more. She just put down the teacup in her hand, and her excitement could be seen on her face. When Sheng Jun mentioned the two words director Xu, the staff and guests of the festival Group were a little angry. Even Li qingning put down the cup in her hand, and che Shaos expression also became serious. However, there was one exception among the three. Meng Fu was still holding his teacup. He lowered his head and slowly sipped as he started to think about other things. The location that the festival Group had chosen this time surprised Meng Fu. The festival Group was in Xiangjiang this time. It was not a first-tier city, but Meng Fu knew that it was rich in medicinal herbs and was the biggest medicinal herb Market in the country. Chapter 186 ? 186 King of night racing It was a heaven for Chinese medicine and perfucians. After the filming of the show was over, she might have to find an opportunity to go to the medicinal herbs market. Meng Fu was thinking about this matter. She leaned back on the sofa with a lazy expression. She did not seem to be too interested in the explosive news that Sheng Jun had just brought up. The Jie mu groups cameras were fully focused on everyone present, and most of them were naturally focused on Sheng Jun. But they could also take a picture of Meng Fu. [ no, whats with Meng Fus expression? she doesnt know director Xu? ] [ if theres really someone in the entertainment industry who doesnt know director Xu and his influence in the entertainment industry, I can only describe them as ignorant. ] [ she hasnt even been to school, what kind of market do you think she can have? ] [ its here again. There are all sorts of trolls here. This is a live broadcast program supported by the country. Can there be fewer trolls? ] Because of Meng Fus attitude, the comments started arguing again. Li Qingning had wanted to ask Sheng Jun about the details, but when she saw the comments on her phone, she changed the topic. so, is there anyone that che Shao has decided to visit? His attention immediately turned to che Shao. The reason why the director team set up these was, without exception, that they hoped the guests would understand their intentions and call their friends in the industry who had been rather popular recently. Of course, the director didnt expect that their friend would refuse, after all Now that their show was so popular, many artistes tried to come in as guests, but they had no choice but to make reservations for the next seasons guests. Che Shao flipped through his phones contact list and finally stopped at a person in their group who was on par with him. After the chaser finished the call, Li qingning and Meng Fu were left alone. Li qingning had been in the circle for decades. The people he knew were all important, but he didnt have any fancy ideas. He looked at Meng Fu and muttered, everyone knows that Im filming a movie recently, and theres a role in it thats very suitable for Meng Fu. She wanted to come with me to the production team to fill in her parts after this episodes filming. Since the festival team has requested this, Ill bring her with me to our production team. Most of the netizens who were watching the live broadcast had never seen a real shooting site before. Now that they heard Li qingnings words, they were more curious. [ Im going to visit the crew directly. I wonder what drama it is. ] [ is daddy li the one taking care of our daughter this time? daddy li is really so good to her. ] [ I really dont know how Meng Fu would have been able to stay in this live broadcast without li Qingning. ] [ teacher li has helped Meng Fu out of his predicament again. He must have discussed this with the festival team in advance. Otherwise, with Meng Fus status, how could he know anyone? ] [ I wanted to see who Meng Fu would call. The older the ginger, the spicier it is. Teacher Li is indeed teacher Li. ] The bullet comments were right. Li qingning did have the intention to bring Meng Fu along. Meng Fu was inexperienced and didnt know many people in the industry. When the director mentioned this, Li qingning thought of his movie and took Meng Fu to visit his director. It was killing two birds with one stone. The production team turned a blind eye to Li qingnings operation and didnt say anything else. Then Ill start making the calls. Li qingning skillfully took out her phone and dialed a number. She turned on the speaker. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. director, Im filming a show, Li qingning explained briefly before the director could speak. She knocked on the table and said slowly, Thats why Im bringing Meng Fu to visit you and the crew. There was a pause on the other end before he remembered who Meng Fu was. the role you introduced me to last time? Li qingning nodded. Thinking that the other party couldnt see it, he replied with an mm. Sure, bring her over for me to see. The director on the other end agreed very quickly. After they hung up, Sheng Jun looked up and turned on the Live Broadcast page on her phone again. Then, she turned to li Qingning and sighed.Teacher li is the best. They all knew Li qingnings status. The crew he introduced was not ordinary, and they were all there to win awards. If he didnt have connections, Meng Fu wouldnt be able to get into such a production team in his entire life. Sheng Juns exclamation was not without reason. It was reasonable. [ thats right. Meng Fu is really lucky to have met a benefactor like teacher li. ] [ teacher Li has helped her so much. Isnt she going to express her gratitude? ] [ what a joke. How can Meng Fu help teacher li? ] Chapter 187 ? 187 King of night racing Li qingning glanced at Sheng Jun and smiled indifferently, but her eyes were quite gentle. the director hasnt been able to find a suitable candidate for this role because its a beautiful woman in the script, memory kill. I thought that my child would be the perfect candidate. The internet said that she unified the entertainment industrys aesthetic standards, so she introduced her to my child. Teacher Li, you dont have to do this. Meng Fu had been listening quietly, but she only spoke when Li qingning said this. Li qingning was stunned. my child. Whats wrong? Whats wrong with what I said? Youre the only one on the entire internet who can describe a flower vase in such a fresh and refined way. Meng Fu looked at li Qingning affectionately. Li qingning was speechless. [ hhhhhhh I knew it! ] [teacher Li is just asking if you regret it. Do you regret asking one more question?!] [hahahahaha] [ little sister is very clear about her position HHH ] [ the flower vase who can sing and dance and even got an International Group spot. I want to be a flower vase like her too (lemon) ] [ Li qingning: next time, please send someone to help Meng Fu when Im talking. Thank you. ] then lets plan our itinerary and see which one we should meet first. Li qingning ignored Meng Fu. He took a piece of paper and asked for che Shao and Sheng Juns address. shengjuns uncle is the closest to us. Shall we visit him first? No one in the audience objected to the idea of visiting uncle shengjun first. The director Xu that uncle Sheng Jun mentioned piqued everyones curiosity. There was a large base. In less than an hour, the livestreams popularity had already reached 24 million. The four of them set off for uncle shengjuns place under the camera. The festival Group had given them a van. When they were about to get into the car, they realized that there were only cameras in the car and no driver. At the same time, the cars loudspeaker sounded with the directors voice, this is our challenge this time. We dont have a driver this time. If you want to visit, you have to drive yourself. The three locations for this visit were not the same. The location Sheng Jun had told him was on a mountain, and there was a dangerous mountain road on the map. The people in the car were all important people in the circle, so the driver naturally had to be very careful. Hearing the directors voice, Meng Fu frowned and said naturally, teacher Li, Ill drive. After she finished speaking, she realized that the three people present were all looking at her with expressionless faces. Li Qingning glanced at her, then continued her discussion with Sheng Jun. You drive first, Ill take care of the back. He was worried that the kids would be driving on the mountain road behind them. father Li, give me a chance to repay you Meng Fu said. Li qingning seemed to have blocked Meng Fus view and continued to speak to Sheng Jun. If you get tired on the way, you can switch with me. Meng Fu blinked in confusion. She turned to the camera and asked in a serious tone, Dear audience, my father might have a problem. [youre the one who complained first.] [f * ck, hahahahaha] [ little sister, are you sure you want to repay your father? ] [ daddy li: thank you for the revenge my daughter sent me. ] [ hahahahaha little sister, are you serious? [ do you still remember a year ago when you said in an interview that you didnt know how to drive because your limbs were uncoordinated? ] [ leading the way to entertainment gossip issue 132 ] [ sister, dont cry. Although your hands and feet are not coordinated, your brain is not good either! ] [ Oh my God, sister, why did you look like you know how to drive just now? ] [ if I didnt watch the interview, I would have believed it. Its true. ] [ some people, although they are good-looking, they dont know how to drive (dog head) ] Meng Fu finished reading the entire bullet screen. She, Meng Fu, had actually fallen to such a state one day Her hands and feet were out of sync, and she couldnt even drive. Very good. dont be discouraged. Li qingning turned around after she finished her discussion with Sheng Jun. She patted Meng Fus shoulder and comforted her.Although you dont know how to drive, youre pretty! [ yes, yes, yes. I like women like you who are good-looking but not smart! ] Meng Fu was speechless. She silently sat in the back seat of the van. Sheng Jun drove first. They were still in the city, driving slowly from the city to the mountains. As she drove, she explained to the three guests in the car, That uncle of mine is my fathers friend. They used to be friends. Chapter 188 ? 188 King of night racing How did he know that director Xu is making a comeback? At the mention of this, the guests who were watching the live broadcast and in the car became alert. Li Qingning quickly caught the main point. Backstage, the camera was focused on Sheng Jun in the drivers seat. Sheng Jun smiled and finally revealed some information about her uncle. I also found out from my dad that this uncle of mine is working with director Xu. [ f * ck, to be able to work directly with director Xu, he must be a Big Shot in the industry. Big Shot 66666 ] [ I didnt expect shengjun to have such a relationship. Who is her uncle? Im looking forward to it! ] [ how long more before we arrive? can the festival group come out and say something? ] [ no wonder when shengjun called just now, her uncle didnt seem to know her well. So hes a friend of her fathers. ] Halfway through the drive, li Qingning took over the driving. The winding Mountain Road ahead was very dangerous under the camera of the Jie group. The bullet comments were ridiculing the lack of security measures in the festival Group. When Li qingning was about to drive up the mountain road, Meng Fu said, Mr. Li, please give Mauritius some face. Li Qingning glanced at the rearview mirror and raised her eyebrows. then Ill go to the Milky Way. Nicholas: the only King of racing in the Evernight? Sister, dont disturb teacher Lis driving. Sheng Jun smiled and stopped Meng Fu from speaking. Meng Fu was speechless. Ive lost. The car was full of ancestors. Li qingning basically didnt say a word. She had been driving seriously, and the other three people in the car didnt disturb her. One could even see the cliff outside the camera. Even though they didnt say much, there were many viewers in the live broadcast room, and all of them were worried about these four people. An hour later, the car finally arrived at its destination. The people in the bus and the audience in the live streaming room finally heaved a sigh of relief. Sheng Jun got out of the car and looked down at his WeChat. He confirmed the location. my uncle is here. She led Meng Fu, li Qingning, and the rest up the stairs. This was not the top of the mountain, but halfway up the mountain. There was a large residential area and a viewing platform. the buildings here are a little strange. li Qingning looked at the surrounding environment and was surprised. this is a Scenic Area. Why are there stands? Meng Fu put on her hat and followed behind the others. When she heard Li qingnings words, she raised her eyebrows. youre from the Milky Way. Nicholas: the only King of racing in Evernight. Dont you know that this grandstand is used to watch racing? Li Qingning paused and glanced at Meng Fu. To be honest, he had just casually said that it was longer than Meng Fu. He had only said it once, and he could not even remember what slogan he had just said. Now that Meng Fu mentioned it, he was a little surprised, but he still continued Meng Fus joke. I didnt know. I was testing you for your night racing king? Yongye carriage King. Meng Fu replied politely. Oh, yes, this is it. Li Qingning reacted. Just then, Sheng Jun arrived at the hotel on the mountain. She stood at the entrance and smiled at the people behind her.Were here! [f * ck! Im so excited! Who is it?] [ I wonder which Big Boss it will be. ] There were a few exceptions to the ah ah ah that filled the screen. [ doesnt anyone think that Meng Fus memory is very good? teacher li just casually said something and she actually remembered it? ] This comment was drowned out by the comments. There werent many people in the hotel during this season. The waiter recognized Meng Fu and the others when he saw them. He was excited but didnt forget his duty. He knew that they were waiting for someone and led them to the restaurant on the first floor. The dining room was quite large. The seats were all made of sofas and surrounded by transparent glass walls. From here, one could see the mountain scenery outside. Can I go to the toilet? Meng Fu saw the sign of the washroom on the first floor. Che Shao had also drunk quite a bit of tea earlier. He also raised his hand. I also want to go to the toilet. go on, go on. Li qingning glanced at the two of them and waved her hand. youre too busy. The two of them touched their noses and went to the toilet, followed by a few cameramen. Meng Fu looked at the camera and said in a heavy voice, theyre crazy. They actually want to follow me to the bathroom. [ hahahaha, remember to wipe your mouth. ] [ remember to wipe your mouth ] [ remember to wipe your mouth ] [ remember to wipe your mouth ] Meng Fu remembered it and closed the door of the womens bathroom without looking at the comments. Opposite them, before the driver entered the door, he said earnestly, everyone, dont provoke girls, especially Meng Fu. Outside, li Qingning had already ordered some coffee and desserts before letting Sheng Jun make the call. Sheng Jun made a phone call from his seat, and the main camera was on her. Alright, alright, The person on the other end said something and Sheng Jun hung up. Then, he stood up and looked outside the door. Seeing her like this, li Qingning knew that her uncle was here, so she followed her gaze and looked over. At the gate, a man with a briefcase was walking over with a bodyguard. Sheng Juns eyes lit up. uncle, here! In the toilet, che Shao and Meng Fu had also finished washing their hands and were walking out of the corridor when they saw the direction Sheng Jun and Li qingning were heading. Uncle shengjun is here? che Shao was surprised. Meng Fu was slowly wiping her hands with a tissue. When she heard that, she looked up. Her vision was good, and she saw the uncle Sheng Jun was talking about. She stopped, and the tissue she was using to wipe her hands paused. Chapter 189 ? 189 A mysterious guest I wonder who that uncle of yours is? The chaser was naturally curious about the legendary figures in the entertainment industry. He patted Meng Fus shoulder. lets go back first. The bathroom was a little far from the door. Che Shaos vision was not as good as Meng Fus, so he could not see uncle shengjuns face clearly. He could only see the backs of Sheng Jun and Li qingning. Meng Fu retracted her gaze. She finished wiping her hands and threw the tissue into the trash can. Lets go back, Their table was in the middle, the bathroom was to the left of the table, and the door was to the right of the table. Meng Fu and che Shao naturally had to return to their seats first. The chaser followed behind Meng Fu. He didnt take a tissue to wipe his hands, but just wiped them on his body. When he was walking back, he couldnt help but look at Meng Fu and felt a little strange. You dont look curious at all? Im curious, very curious. Meng Fu replied as he walked back. Is that so? The driver looked at Meng Fu and felt that she didnt seem particularly curious. ** A large group of photographers had gathered at the entrance. When li Qingning and Sheng Jun saw uncle Sheng Jun, they went over to welcome him. At first, Li qingning and the staff couldnt see uncle shengjuns face clearly because of the stone pillars in the hall. Uncle shengjun went to the front desk and talked to the staff. As he got closer, Sheng Jun called out, uncle Fang. uncle Fang! she called out. Uncle Fang took out his ID card and turned to look at shengjun. Li Qingning also straightened her expression and put away the frivolous look she had with Meng Fu and the others. [ who the hell is it? who the hell is it! ] [ let me see which Big Boss it is. ] [ Im nervous, my friends. ] At this moment, the camera also captured uncle Fangs face. In the video, the Jie mu group also knew that many netizens were curious about who uncle shengjun was, so they directly gave uncle Fang a clear face. He was in his 40s or 50s, and he had a stern face. He had an imposing aura, and he looked very thin. Under his thick eyebrows, his eyes made people not dare to look directly into them. However, there was an unconcealable fatigue between his brows. After a short pause, the comments started flooding in. [ f * ck, hes indeed a Big Shot! ] [ great screenwriter Fang! ] [ how many years has it been since Ive seen him? ever since director Xu went into hiding, hes also gone into hiding in business. I didnt expect uncle shengjun to be him. ] There were those who knew him, and naturally, there were those who didnt. [ who the hell is this guy? ] Fang zhongting. [ Im telling you, if he were to take out a script now, countless investors in the entertainment industry would have to kneel down and beg them to invest in it. This is his influence. ] [ after all, she worked for director Xu before, so she should at least have some face. ] Li qingning also recognized Sheng Juns uncle when the bullet screen was explaining. He took a step forward, wiped his hands on his clothes, and then stretched out his hand. miss Fang, Ive heard so much about you. Im Li qingning. Hello, he said. Miss Fang adjusted her glasses and shook hands with li Qingning. I didnt expect you to come today. Li Qingning suppressed the excitement in her heart and pretended to be calm as she invited Fang to have afternoon tea with her. [ dont you think father li looks like Granny Liu? ] [ dad li, lets calm down. Dont act like youve never seen the world before. ] [ in the past, father li was the one who stood by his words in the program team. Even the director treated him as his grandfather. I cant believe that this day would come. Hahahaha. ] [ hahahaha, dont laugh at father li anymore. Its only natural for him to be like this. After all, when he started to become famous, screenwriter Fang was about to quit. ] Im busy later, said Fang Chengzhi after greeting li Qingning. He took back the ID card from the waiter. Ill be here in about ten minutes. This man was director Xus scriptwriter. Although he was only a little older than li Qingning, li Qingning was still a newcomer when he followed director Xu to make a name for herself. As a screenwriter who had followed director Xu to build up his career, Fang ping was also one of the top screenwriters in the industry. However, after director Xu retired a few years ago, he returned home to collect his familys assets. Entertainment reporters didnt really dare to take pictures of people who fought with director Xu, as their legends were everywhere in the entertainment industry. Not to mention ten minutes, even if they only talked for three minutes, it would be an exclusive secret. I was going to treat you to a meal, Li qingning said regretfully as she led Fang to the table they had reserved. it seems that I wont have the chance this time. Chapter 190 ? 190 A mysterious guest Screenwriter Fang didnt seem to like to smile, but he was still polite to li Qingning. Hearing li Qingnings words, he just smiled and said in an official and polite tone, Ill treat you to a meal the next time you go to Beijing. The conversation between the two of them was extremely polite. I almost forgot that it was Sheng Jun who invited you here today. miss Fang was invited by Sheng Jun. Li Qingning looked at Sheng Jun and smiled as she spoke.Shengjun, say hello to your uncle? Sheng Jun tugged at the corner of his shirt and looked at miss Fang nervously. uncle Fang. Miss Fang glanced at Sheng Jun and nodded. lets go over first. Alright, he said. Sheng Jun nodded. While he was talking to Sheng Jun, the comments started. [ I dont know why, but I feel that shengjun and her uncle are really distant. ] [ have you never seen this before? ] [ I have the same feeling. They feel like strangers. ] [ screenwriter Fang should know shengjuns father, and shengjun himself should have only met screenwriter Fang a few times. No matter what, shengjuns network is really invincible. On one hand, he has the art Association, and on the other, he has a trusted aide on director Xus side. He has been keeping it a secret all this time. Im really impressed. ] [ we can only chat for ten minutes. Cant we have a few more minutes? ] [ Im looking forward to their spoilers about director Xu. Theres been all sorts of talk in the entertainment industry recently. I really want to know if director Xu has really come out of retirement!!! ] While the comments were flooding the screen, li Qingning and miss Fang walked to where they had been sitting. Che Shao and Meng Fu had already arrived and were sitting on the sofa by the window. When they saw li Qingning walking over with screenwriter Fang, che Shao and Meng Fu stood up. Li Qingning introduced her to the two of them. this is miss Fang. Both of you entered the industry late, so you might not know who miss Fang is. Che Shao had been in the film industry for three years and was from a boy band. He didnt know much about the film industry. He knew director Xu, but he had never seen screenwriter Fang. However, to be able to make Li qingning so respectful, the driver also quickly bowed and said respectfully, Hello, screenwriter Fang, Im che Shao. Hello, he said. In front of che Shao, screenwriter Fang didnt shake hands with him like he did with Li qingning. He only gave a slight nod to che Shao. He then turned to the person beside che Shao. Although it wasnt hot recently, the sun on the mountain was still strong. When Meng Fu got out of the car, he put on his cap and never took it off. At this time, Li qingning came with her senior. She politely took off her cap and looked at miss Fang. She mimicked che Shaos attitude and said honestly, miss Fang, Hello, Im Meng Fu. Her voice was the same as usual, and Fang Qi had only wanted to nod his head. When he heard Meng Fus voice, he looked at her again. Although his face was still expressionless, he did not nod. The audience and Li Qingning both knew that Mr. Fang was a man of few words, but he had a strong aura. The audience didnt think anything was wrong with his expression. Li Qingning asked screenwriter Fang to sit in the center. screenwriter Fang, please sit. Meng Fu also looked at miss Fang honestly. Screenwriter Fang paused for a moment, then sat in the center seat. Sheng Jun sat on his right, Li qingning sat on his left, and Meng Fu and che Shao sat opposite him. Li qingning had already ordered a table full of desserts and coffee. Miss Fang took a cup of coffee and held it in her hand. Observant netizens noticed that after he took his seat, the cold expression on his face disappeared. Sheng Jun stopped paying attention to Meng Fu and che Shao. She knew that screenwriter Fang did not give her much time, so she asked director Xu, uncle Fang, the press conference you told my dad about last time? You mean director Xus press conference? Screenwriter Fang came back to his senses and took a sip of his coffee. This time, he spoke to Sheng Jun much better than before and was not as distant as before. its about to start. [ f * ck, its true, its true, its true! ] [ director Xu has really come out of retirement! ] [ tears!!! ] At this moment, the show had already gained 30 million popularity. After taking a sip of coffee, screenwriter Fang looked at Meng Fus hat and continued, your father said that Ill let the production team know if youre going to the press conference. Sheng Jun was also happy, and she quickly nodded. Thank you, uncle Fang! Ill be able to see director Xu in person then! Li qingning glanced at Sheng Jun enviously, but she didnt say anything since screenwriter Fang was there. what kind of movie is director Xu shooting this time? she asked. I didnt hear anything about it. Of course, its fine if you cant tell me. Li qingnings question hit the nail on the head. Even the director held his breath as he looked at Fang Qi, let alone the audience. They had some understanding of director Xus strange personality and guessed that the scriptwriter would not give any spoilers. A Xianxia drama. Screenwriter Fang replied politely, still not saying much. [ f * ck, its actually a spoiler. Its really a spoiler! ] [ holy shit, a Xianxia drama, as expected of director Xu!! ] [ director Xu is really making a movie. Grandpa, please reply! ] [ allow me to make a prediction. Director Xus movie will break the 100 million mark on the first day of its premiere. ] [ over a hundred million? [ its getting smaller, the scale is getting smaller. If its director Xu, hes going to break 500 million on the first day! ] [ I wonder who are the actors participating in the movie. Are they the seniors who have already retired? ] [ its indeed director Xu. Almost no one in the industry knows that hes making a comeback if he doesnt say anything. If it wasnt for shengjun, I wouldnt have heard so much inside news today. ] [ eh? didnt anyone notice that miss Fangs attitude was much better when she sat down than when she was at the service desk? ] [ its probably because hes familiar with teacher li and the others. ] These were the comments. On Weibos hot search, news about scriptwriter shengjun Fang and director Xus new movie had already reached the top three. For a while, the festival Group was full of news about shengjun and scriptwriter Fang. Li Qingning was also very excited when she heard miss Fangs words. She didnt expect miss Fang to answer her when she asked, but now that she had answered, she was also very excited and tried to hide her excitement, a Xianxia drama! I didnt expect director Xu to make a Xianxia drama too! Li Qingning was indeed director Xus number one fan. Her eyes lit up when she mentioned director Xu. You like director Xu a lot? Miss Fang glanced at li Qingning. It was rare for li Qingning to feel a little embarrassed. there arent many people in the entertainment industry who arent director Xus fans. Thats true, Screenwriter Fang thought about it and agreed. He couldnt help but smile. However, director Xus new movie was still a secret, so scriptwriter Fang did not reveal too many spoilers. However, the atmosphere of the entire live broadcast room was indeed lifted. The third episode of a day as a celebrity was still extremely popular because it was the first time on the internet that director Xu had posted a spoiler. The ten minutes were almost up. Li Qingning knew that miss Fang was busy, so she had been keeping a close eye on the time. When she saw that it was time, she immediately stood up. miss Fang, are you going to be busy? Fang put down his coffee cup and stood up to check the time. Yes, Im going up first. [ goodbye, screenwriter Fang! ] [ see you when we have the chance ] [ bye! ] [ Ill definitely go and watch the movie! ] [ As the bullet comments appeared, Sheng Jun, Meng Fu, and che Shao also stood up. Li Qingning personally sent the screenwriter to the elevator. After leaving his seat and taking two steps outside, he finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He turned back, looked at Meng Fu, and finally moved his eyes to the cap Meng Fu had placed on the table. He pointed at the cap she had placed on the table and asked a question that he had never had the chance to ask since the beginning, When did you change your hat? Chapter 191 ? 191 As expected of you, father Meng Not to mention the live comments, even the photographers on the scene did not react. Meng Fu was standing side by side with che Shao, watching the screenwriter leave. When she heard fang yus question, she looked down at the hat and let out an ah before she responded, I changed it two days ago. Its a puffy support hat. Is it okay? This was from the fan club. The black cap with the two letters mofo embroidered on it was easy to recognize. These two letters had already become Meng Fus spokesperson. That was why Zhao Fan could recognize that it was for Meng Fu when M Xia had writtenm when she had sent something to him. Its alright. Screenwriter Fang nodded. He was a person who couldnt tolerate the slightest flaw. Last time at the village of ten thousand people, he had seen Meng Fu and Meng Xun, and had even helped Meng Xun feed the geese a few times. Later on, when Yi Tong was injured, Meng Fu helped to set her bones. As a core member of the crew, miss Fang naturally knew about it. He knew more than the staff that Yi Tong didnt suffer from any side effects when she was checked in a big hospital. Without a CT scan, Meng Fu was able to set Yi Tongs bones. Director Xus crew knew about Meng Fu and had labeled her a God . Not to mention that Meng Fu later sent a box of spices to the village chief. Since the village chief and director Xu became chess friends, director Xu also benefited. Of course, although Fang ping was curious about how the village chief could play chess and how he managed to win over director Xu, director Xu was more curious about the spices that Meng Fu sent to the village chief. The spice was indeed magical. Yi Tong and screenwriter Fang felt refreshed after using it. For two days, screenwriter Fang stayed in director Xus tent and refused to leave. The other crew members almost misunderstood that there was an improper relationship between them. Because of this, director Xu introduced Yi Tong to Meng Fu and let the scriptwriter pester him. He didnt introduce the scriptwriter to Meng Fu. Screenwriter Fang also wanted to find a way to add Meng Fu, but he couldnt find any opportunities. After all, Meng Fu didnt even want director Xus popularity, so it seemed like she had some backing in the entertainment industry. He had asked the village chief many times. The village chief also had a big cigarette in his mouth and didnt tell him. Later, he found out from Yi Tong that it was about Meng Fu. Fang ping had always remembered peoples characteristics. He had seen Meng Fu twice in the village, and both times, Meng Fu was wearing a cap. So, when he saw her change her cap today, he wanted to talk to Meng Fu and found a breakthrough point. After hearing Meng Fus explanation, miss Fang nodded and said, No wonder. I was wondering why it was different from last time. I didnt know you were filming this livestream. seeing that Meng Fu had spoken to her, miss Fang didnt leave and continued to chat with Meng Fu. I was very surprised to see you when I came over with them. I was also surprised to see you just now, Meng Fu nodded respectfully. Im on the 6th floor of this hotel. When will your show finish filming? after filming, theres a local restaurant here. Ill Take You There for a meal. Screenwriter Fang was thinking about the spices. He could mention it to Meng Fu during dinner. Meng Fu shook her head and told the screenwriter honestly, no, my show will be live-streamed for two days. what about after tomorrow? asked Fang Yuan, a little disappointed. It looked like he really wanted to treat Meng Fu to a meal. Im going to the set with teacher li tomorrow. Theres still one more scene to shoot, so I probably wont have time. Right, teacher li? When Meng Fu said this, he couldnt help looking at li Qingning. Li qingning actually hadnt reacted yet. Meng Fu asked twice before he came back to his senses. ah! I say, are we going to your set tomorrow? do we have a scene? Meng Fu asked again. Ah, Yes, thats right. Li Qingning seemed to have realized something. If thats the case, well have another chance next time. Fang ping nodded at Meng Fu and thought for a while before speaking again. there are many places to look at here. Shall I show you around? Meng Fu raised his head and rejected her politely. He also subconsciously distanced himself from miss Fang.Miss Fang, arent you very busy? We dont need to trouble you, we still need to see the drivers friend, and the schedule is a bit tight. In short- He didnt have time to shop. It took two hours to get there from the starting point, and another two hours to go down the mountain. Half a day had passed. At that time, he would have to rush to the carriage drivers side. In short, he was in a hurry. Screenwriter Fang was speechless. Thats fine. He looked at Meng Fu and wanted to say something, but when he saw that Meng Fu felt that there was not enough time, he realized- He, Fang zhongting, had been found to be a hindrance. He swallowed the rest of his words and continued to walk towards the elevator. As he walked, he looked in Meng Fus direction. lets keep in touch. Meng Fu politely bade him farewell. alright. There was no room for discussion. Fang Qi looked away and continued to bid farewell to Li qingning and Sheng Jun politely and awkwardly before entering the elevator. The camera of the festival group captured the elevator slowly closing. After Fang ping left, the hall was still quiet. Even the staff in charge of filming had stopped moving. Meng Fu put down the hat in her hand and sat down to finish her milk tea. Seeing that Li qingning kept looking at her, she couldnt help but look up. wait a minute, let me get a biscuit. She put on her hat and held a cup of milk tea in her mouth while holding a biscuit in her other hand. Li qingning was speechless. After blocking the bullet comments for a long time, two bullet comments finally appeared. The first one was- [ brothers, Im breaking apart. ] The second one- [ as expected of you, father Meng. ] Chapter 192 ? 192 Meng Fu, its time to show off your intelligence With Fang Pings current status in the entertainment industry, the only people he could talk to were those from the entertainment industry. Although Sheng Jun kept calling Fang ping uncle Fang , the audience watching the livestream could tell that the two were not close. Even so, to be able to get someone by director Xus side and even get a spoiler, the audience watching the livestream and the festival organizers felt that it was enough. Their variety show was already unprecedented. Who knew Before Fang ping left, he actually had a soul conversation with Meng Fu. Putting everything else aside, just from the way screenwriter Fang spoke to Meng Fu, the audience could guess that screenwriter Fang was more familiar with Meng Fu than shengjun. The most important thing was the content of their conversation. The audience watching the live broadcast took a while to digest. It was probably just these two sentences- [ screenwriter Fang: no matter what, I want to treat you to a meal today. ] Meng Fu,thank you for the invitation. Lets hurry. After the netizens had digested the news and started the live comments, the others had no more worries. [ no wonder I thought that screenwriter Fang wasnt familiar with these people at first. After giving so many spoilers, he must have seen Meng Fu. ] [ be more confident. Remove should. ] [ f * ck, when did you become so close to screenwriter Fang? ] Theres no news at all! ] [ so, father, how did you get to know screenwriter Fang? ] [ ?..? When Fang ping was talking to Meng Fu, the staff and Li qingning stood still and did not disturb them. Part of the reason was that they were dumbfounded, and the other reason was No one dared to interrupt the screenwriter. Meng Fu saw that Li qingning was not leaving and raised his eyebrows.Are you alright? Li Qingning was speechless. You still dare to ask! Now that the screenwriter Fang had left, Li qingning finally couldnt hold back. You know screenwriter Fang? [ daddy li is indeed heartwarming. Hes answering the questions of the netizens! ] [ at this moment, shengjun, who invited the screenwriter, is inexplicably embarrassed ] [ I also ] [ shengjun wanted to use screenwriter Fang to act cool. Its obvious from her attitude towards her. Who knew that she wouldnt be able to act, but in the end, Meng Fu appeared out of nowhere. Hahahahaha ] [ its very immersive. Im so embarrassed for shengjun that Im going to crawl into a wall. ] Meng Fu took a bite of the biscuit. She was wearing a microphone and could hear a very clear click.Weve met a few times, but were not very familiar. Li Qingning looked at Meng Fu. Just now, screenwriter Fang had been so eager to invite her to dinner. It was obvious that he did not want to leave. It did not seem like he was not familiar with her. If he was not familiar with her, he should be as polite as he was with shengjun. As he thought of this, he suddenly remembered something Shengjun had invited screenwriter Fang today. Li Qingning looked at the bullet screen without saying a word. As expected, they were all talking about Sheng Jun and Meng Fu. Then, she looked at Sheng Jun. It was not just li Qingning. Most of the staff present also looked at Sheng Jun without. change in expression. She had invited screenwriter Fang, and there was no problem at all. However, since screenwriter Fang was not familiar with her and was so familiar with Meng Fu, it was inevitable that it would seem like shengjun was deliberately using screenwriter Fang to create a topic In any case, in the end, everyone came to a realization. Sheng Jun lowered his eyes and looked up, the smile on his face as bright as ever. I didnt expect uncle Fang to know you, sister. Why didnt you invite uncle Fang in the first place? Im not familiar. Meng Fu made a click sound and calmly said, I dont even have his contact information. Is that so? Sheng Jun only chuckled, his face showing disbelief. After all, screenwriter Fang had just invited Meng Fu to dinner. It didnt seem like they werent familiar with each other. There were countless people in the industry who wanted to get to know screenwriter Fang, and everyone wanted her contact information. However, Sheng Jun did not want to say anything more about Meng Fu. The highest popularity score for the festival Group had reached 33 million. Li Qingning also knew that the event was initiated by Sheng Jun, so she could not focus on Meng Fu anymore. It would attract some jealous anti-fans, so she suggested that they visit che Shaos teammates in the next event. The van was still parked in the parking lot in front of the hotel. Li Qingning was still driving. He got into the drivers seat and closed the door. Finally, he couldnt hold it in anymore. He looked at the rearview mirror and said with a pained heart, Child, it was screenwriter Fang who treated you to a meal! How could you have the heart to reject it? Chapter 193 ? 193 Meng Fu, its time to show off your intelligence It had been almost ten minutes since the incident. Meng Fu:.. Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up? Li Qingning was speechless. I can help if you have a bad memory. Meng Fu looked at him with a sincere expression. but the current medical level has not reached the level where you can extend your reflex arc. Pfft, che Shao said. Li Qingning was speechless. Sheng Jun was speechless. [ hhhhh Im dying of laughter ] [ you can help me if my memory is bad. The perfume you used in the first episode? ] [ hahahaha, weve already forgotten about this. Sister, dont say anything more. Lets go home quickly. We need to save face. ] Im talking to you about miss Fang Li qingning flew into a rage out of humiliation, especially when she remembered that she had invited screenwriter Fang. After the other party had politely rejected her, he had turned around to invite Meng Fu. Li Qingning turned the car key and looked up to see Meng Fu still eating the biscuits as if nothing had happened. how can you eat biscuits in the car! You unfilial son! Meng Fu slowly looked at the screen. How is this biscuits fault? [ hahahaha little sister, quickly apologize. Old people are unreasonable when they get angry. ] [ child, quickly apologize to your father. Your father has never done anything wrong. ] [ child, even your breathing is wrong at this time! ] [ hurry up and apologize, hahahaha ] Meng Fu took out the phone from her pocket, opened the music library, and played Im sorry for li Qingning to express her apology. In the rearview mirror, li Qingning was speechless. The bullet comments were all laughing. This time, Li qingning drove the car down the mountain, and the chauffeur drove the car back to the city. Meng Fu did think of taking over the business, but he was ignored by the guests and the festival group. The livestream lasted until noon, and the hot search had changed from [ Sheng junfang screenwriter ] to [ Meng fufang screenwriter ]. Fang ping had not appeared in the entertainment industry for a few years, and he had a huge influence. As soon as he appeared on the hot search, many marketing accounts began to boast about his glorious history. He had followed director Xu and conquered the domestic entertainment industry. In the end, these people only had one sentence left- So how did Meng Fu, a popular artiste who had been in the industry for two years and had only recently become popular, know miss Fang? Not only the netizens, but Meng Fus manager, Zhao fan, was also confused about this. Zhao Fan was following the crew when he received a phone call from manager Sheng. Manager Sheng was also asking about Fang ping. Sister fan, is miss Meng very close to miss Fang? Zhao Fan held her phone and watched as Meng Fu and Li Qingning got out of the car. They were discussing what to eat for lunch. She shook her head silently.Im not sure, She had been at the scene just now and had seen the conversation between Meng Fu and screenwriter su. Zhao fans shock was no less than anyone elses. She was in the entertainment industry, so she naturally knew the weight of screenwriter Fang . Manager Sheng was surprised to hear that, but he did not pursue the matter. After all, he had signed Meng Fu in the first place because of su Cheng. He did not expect Meng Fu to bring any benefits to the company and had even planned to make a loss. But now The profits that Meng Fu had created for Sheng Yu were completely beyond manager Shengs imagination. He told Zhao Fan about Meng Fus companys location arrangements for her and hung up the phone. After hanging up, he couldnt help but look at his assistant. Meng Fu really has the potential to become popular. I feel that the two million Yuan she spent before was worth it for her to be able to stop at the A-list status. I wonder if her former boss would be so angry that he would vomit blood when he sees her current status. ** Che Shaos teammates were in the neighboring city. The route was longer than Fang pings, and there was a highway. The three of them took turns to drive the high altitude section of the road, but they still managed to avoid Meng Fu, the driving idiot . Che Shaos teammate was also a phenomenal celebrity. He was currently recording the variety show King of songs of ten years. a day as a celebrity was very popular, and masked King of ten years was also a very popular show. The moment they found out that the other party was recording the masked King, the two variety shows had already communicated. The festival team of a day as a celebrity went straight backstage. The backstage of the masked King was very large. From time to time, he could see the staff and a few slightly famous singers. Meng Fu was walking behind Li qingning. so your teammate is on King of masked singers. Sheng Jun walked beside che Shao and spoke to him. Ive worked with a singer before. I think hes also on King of masked singers. Teacher Li, che Shao, sister Jun. As they were talking, a young male singer greeted Li qingning and her group from a distance. Chapter 194 ? 194 Meng Fu, its time to show off your intelligence Li Qingning had a lot of experience in the circle, so most people knew her. However, he had always been in the film industry and had never seen a young male singer before. teacher Li, this is Kang Lin. Sheng Jun knew that Li qingning didnt know him, so he introduced him to her. he sang the ending song of one of my dramas, and we worked together before. Hello, kanglin. Li qingning extended her hand and greeted Kang Lin. Meng Fu also greeted Li qingning and the rest. After everyone had greeted her, she said that she wanted to go to the toilet. Li Qingning was speechless. [ toilet tyrant. ] Because they were inside the masked King, the cameras were only focused on a specific location. Meng Fu went to the toilet and they followed her. The masked Kings bathroom was a little hidden, and the lights were a little dim. More importantly, he didnt see anyone along the way. Meng Fu was washing her hands at the sink after using the toilet when she heard two people talking. Her hearing had always been better than ordinary people. However, Meng Fu wasnt someone who liked to eavesdrop. Just as she was about to pretend that she didnt hear anything, she realized that the voice this time was a little familiar. Meng Fu turned off the tap. brother ze, it wasnt easy for you to become popular again. The company fought for the chance of becoming the masked King for you and he gave your song to a newcomer The company has shifted its resources to Xi Nancheng again. Im afraid youre really going to be put in the cold storage this time. It was Tang zes manager who spoke. Tang zes voice was as gentle as ever, but his tone was cold. Its not like it hasnt been frozen before. You Tang zes manager wanted to persuade him, but in the end, he didnt say anything and only sighed. The two of them were still talking. A man appeared at the end of the passage. Because they were far away and their voices were soft, Tang zes manager didnt think that person could hear his conversation with Tang ze. The lights were a little blurry. Tang zes manager held back the rest of his words and was about to leave with Tang ze when he suddenly had an idea. He turned around and said, Meng Fu? What are you doing here? Ever since best idol ended, Tang ze hadnt seen Meng Fu. The two only contacted each other on WeChat. Tang ze and his manager were very surprised to see Meng Fu here. Because of the secret recipe that Meng Fu had given Tang ze before, Tang zes voice was much better than before, but he still couldnt go high. Were recording a program. Meng Fu held her phone and said concisely. Tang ze saw that Meng Fu was still as gentle and polite as before. He couldnt help but shake his head and laugh. what about the live variety show? Hurry up and go, youre so big-hearted, you even dare to run this kind of live broadcast program for such a long time. I can still hold on for a while, Meng Fu said. He slowly turned his phone around and changed the topic.Teacher Tang, have you finished your medicine? Theres still a little left. Tang ze smiled gently. Oh, Meng Fu replied. She looked at Tang ze and wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt. She waved at Tang ze and said, teacher Tang, lets talk next time. It was true that they couldnt be away from the live broadcast for too long. After she left, Tang zes manager couldnt help but sigh. I didnt expect that the most unpromising vase in the past would become so popular. Her popularity on the internet is now three streets higher than yours. Its rare that she still respects you so much, unlike ye shuning. Tang ze also smiled and replied with a soft hmm. if you didnt hurt your throat back then, the company wouldnt have had the chance to command you Tang zes manager pursed his lips. Tang ze looked at his manager and shook his head. everyone has their own fate. That song Tang zes manager pursed his lips and gritted his teeth. sell the rights to that song to the company. As long as theres life, theres hope. If you sell it, you can still give the company some face. Otherwise, if youre frozen by the company, youll have no way out Tang ze was no longer at his peak. He was not young anymore and had no commercial value. If he really broke the contract, no company would sign him. Tang ze was unusually insistent. dont say anymore. On this side. As Meng Fu walked towards the filming location, he opened his WeChat and clicked on a blank profile picture- [ brother Cheng, lets discuss this. Can you have one more artist under you? ] [ its definitely worth it. ] [ its very profitable. ] Meng Fu sent three messages in a row, but the other party did not reply. She was not in a hurry. Tang ze had been nursing his throat for almost three months. It was almost time. When he went to prepare the spices for director Xu, he bought the herbs that Tang ze had taken. After she posted this, she arrived at the live broadcast venue. Chapter 195 ? 195 Its time to show off my intelligence [ a day as a celebrity is really the most awesome variety show in history. It can even get into the backstage of the masked King. ] [ so this is how the Grand Champion is supposed to be prepared. Ive been enlightened. ] [ hahahaha, Queen of songs, this time it shouldnt be related to Meng Fu, right? ] Seeing these comments, li Qingning couldnt help but glance at Meng Fu, who had just returned. She smiled and said, its okay, its okay. Everyone, dont worry and just watch che Shao play. Even if theres a connection, Ill help you stop him. There wont be any more bugs. The group of people were talking. Not too far away, the singers staff ran over and handed Meng Fu a notebook. This is from teacher Tang. The comments- ?..? Sheng Jun, who was watching Kang Lins rehearsal, turned his head. Ms. Tang? Its teacher Tang ze. The staff member replied. Tang ze had been popular in the early years. Even though he was not popular in the industry now, he was still a famous musical talent. In the early years, he could be compared to Xi Nancheng. Even if he was not popular now, his ability and qualifications were still there. [ I didnt expect Mr. Tang to be so close to Meng Fu. I thought it was because of the shows effects. ] [ Ill just tell you this. Teacher Tang is Meng Fus Bo Le. ] [ Tang ze, the musical talent that caused a sensation at that time. Its a pity ] [ who is Tang ze? ] [ he was even more talented than Xi Nancheng back then. If his voice hadnt been ruined by the group, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that Xi Nancheng wouldnt even be able to catch up to him now. ] [ teacher Li, what did you just say? ] [ everyone, dont say anything. Lets make teacher Li feel awkward! ] [ besides, teacher li is going to blame the air again! ] [ so Meng Fu is the socialite of the four-person group (dog head) ] Li Qingning silently looked at Meng Fu. .. ** On che Shaos side, everyone followed him to watch how the singer Queen trained. After that, they watched the masked King live for a while before the audience watched the first days show end with an unsatisfied expression. It took a long time to go back and forth between the two places today, so he didnt have time to go to li Qingnings crew. The group of people, together with their families, returned to the place prepared by the festival Group to rest. The next day, they went to visit li Qingnings set. Sleep early, we have to get up early tomorrow. Li Qingning stood at the entrance and specially instructed the three children. Meng Fu looked down at his phone and replied, Oh. after going up the stairs, the camera faced the audience. friends, see you tomorrow. The king of racing in Mauritius is going to bed. [ Prince Mauritius, dont do it. Isnt it good to livestream your meal? ] [ eat broadcast, eat broadcast, eat broadcast ] Meng Fu looked at the bullet screen on his phone. Su Cheng had already replied with one word- [ who? ] Meng Fu looked at the camera. no, I need to go to the toilet first. ???[ are you kidding me? the Prince of Mauritius has to go to the toilet himself? ] Meng Fu turned off the camera with a pa. Then, as she took her clothes and prepared to take a shower, she sent a voice message to su Cheng. its Mr. Tang, the teacher from the girl group. Brother Cheng, he will never regret investing in her. Trust me this once. If the investment fails, Ill give you ten Yuan. Ten dollars was the highest price the Prince of Mauritius could offer. Meng Fus voice was always low, and he sounded lazy. Su Cheng replied to her with one sentence- [ Im back to find manager Sheng. ] Meng Fu was instantly satisfied. No matter what, the person she introduced had to sign with Sheng Yu. ** The next day. Li Qingning and the other three got up very early because they had to rush to the set. They were already on their way before the live broadcast. At eight o clock, the live broadcast officially began. The driver was Sheng Jun. Li qingning greeted the audience from her seat. look, this is the film base. Well be able to see my director in another ten minutes. Li qingning looked at Meng Fu. youve caused He wanted to ask Meng Fu if he was scared, but Meng Fu was sleeping with an eye mask on. Meng Fu also heard the noise. She pulled down her blindfold and looked at the camera with a heavy expression. director, I really didnt slack off just now. Please believe me this once. [ red and red in a trance ] [ Meng Fu: do you think Im scared? ] [ its true. If this show didnt have Meng Fu and teacher Li, I might not have watched it. These two people have a natural sense of variety? ] [ no, youve overestimated them. These two are just cowards because they have a natural sense of variety. ] [ Meng Fu, have you forgotten? shes going to teacher Lis production team today to claim a program. She doesnt look serious at all. Its like shes going to have fun. What a waste of teacher Lis efforts. ] While they were talking and laughing, the live broadcast had already reached li Qingnings crew. Li Qingning got out of the car and was about to pick up her phone to make a call when a chubby middle-aged man came over. He was also a director that everyone in the industry was familiar with. this is director Xu. li Qingning introduced director Xu to Meng Fu and the others, then casually introduced the other three to director Xu, and then emphasized on Meng Fu.Is this the candidate I recommended for the Empyrean goddess? How is it? The two of them had been good friends for many years. Director Xu glanced at Meng Fu. This role was given to him on account of Li qingning. He was very satisfied with Meng Fus appearance. youve chosen a good character. Director Xu looked at li Qingning with a smile. He was very satisfied with Meng Fus temperament. Of course, he also knew that Meng Fu was a newcomer. As for acting skills, Mystic fairy didnt have many scenes. At most, they could shoot it ten or twenty times. There would always be some scenes that could be used. It was too difficult to find an actor who fit the role these days. Director Xu was talking to li Qingning as he got someone to pass a small part of the script to Meng Fu. Take a look at your script first. Meng Fu took the script, flipped through it, and then closed it. She slowly thought about the scene in the script and followed Li qingning and director Xu inside. Beside her, Sheng Jun reminded Meng Fu, sister, memorize your lines first. Director Xu might ask you for an audition later. You can ask me if you dont understand anything. [ isnt Meng Fu being too casual? And she even wanted shengjun to teach her how to do things? [ teacher Lis painstaking efforts have been in vain! ] Chapter 196 ? 196 Meng Fus perfume (second update) _1 Sheng Jun was 27 years old this year and had acted in many films, big and small. Some of them were red, and some were not. Although she had always been famous in the entertainment industry as a talented woman of the current era, she also had some achievements in the film and television industry. She was now a popular flower. In the industry, it was not wrong to call her Meng Fus senior. When she said that she wanted to teach Meng Fu, most of the people watching the live broadcast didnt think there was anything wrong with it. Meng Fu was following behind li Qingning. When she heard Sheng Juns words, she politely refused, no need. Teacher li and director Xu have to show us around the set. This time, li Qingning was not only bringing Meng Fu to see director Xu, but she was also bringing the netizens to visit the filming site. The reason why a day with a celebrity was so popular wasnt only because the variety show was bold, but also because it allowed ordinary netizens to see things that they couldnt touch. From the beginning of the art Association to the current internal production team. Usually, during the shooting of a TV series or movie, every staff member had to sign a confidentiality agreement to ensure that the content of the shooting would not be leaked. The audience also knew very little about the crew. Not to mention live streaming the filming process of the crew, it was even difficult to get into the crew. So for todays livestream, there were already people squatting in the livestream room early in the morning. The festival team had also requested for the main activities to be on set. Meng Fu remembered the directors words. As for Sheng Juns mention of being familiar with the script, Meng Fu felt that it was unnecessary. Before this, li Qingning had already told Meng Fu about the contents of the script and had even analyzed Mystic fairys personality with her. It was just that Meng Fu did not bring this matter up in the program. Otherwise, there would be another group of people on the internet who would use this to cause trouble. Teacher Li had been helping her in the dark, and she knew that in her heart. Hearing Meng Fus words, Sheng Jun looked at her and thought about it. He couldnt help but say, alright then, but you have to take director Xus work seriously. I heard that director Xu pursues perfection in every scene in this movie. You should memorize the lines when you have time and dont let teacher Li down. Sheng Jun knew what Li qingning was filming the moment she came to the set. With li Qingnings status, they no longer pursued box office sales. What they pursued was various international awards. All in all, even if shengjun was a big flower in the industry, he was not qualified to act in this type of drama. He still needed to work hard for a few more years. Meng Fu had just entered the industry and he already got this opportunity. Even shengjun could not understand. [ actually, what shengjun said makes sense. ] [ I dont know whats wrong with teacher li to introduce such a literary drama to Meng Fu. Im just afraid that Meng Fu will ruin the whole pot of porridge. ] [ the haters on the bullet screen should take a break. Director Xu didnt even say anything. ] [ to be honest, Meng Fus attitude is indeed not serious. If it were shengjun, she would have already started to memorize her lines. ] [ Meng Fu is really not serious enough. ] [ its fishing again, its starting again ] The bullet screen started to be filled with comments again. Nowadays, there were a lot of trolls on the internet, especially for live-stream programs. Not only were there trolls, but there were also people who deliberately posted topics to attract other peoples attention. Li Qingning was talking to director Xu when she saw the comments on her phone. She looked away and turned to director Xu. director, you can continue with your work. Im here to visit you on set today, right? the audience is here to see how we film today. Li qingning turned to look at the camera. dont you think so? [ yes, yes, yes, yes ] [ thats right, Ive been curious for a long time! ] [ sure enough, teacher Li knows us best. ] Hearing Li qingnings words, director Xu was not surprised. He had already made preparations before Li qingning came. Because some of the content of the filming of the crew could not be publicized, director Xu had specially prepared two very common scenes for today. One of the scenes was li Qingnings own. As soon as li Qingning said that, director Xu asked him to prepare. Then Ill go change my clothes. Li Qingning took the script she was going to shoot later and walked to the dressing room with some photographers. Che Shao had never acted in a movie before, so he was very curious about li Qingnings script. He took it and had a look. So this is what the script looks like? With Li qingnings permission, the chaser showed the script to the audience. it has no description, only names and dialogue. It gives me a headache. No wonder teacher Li said he cant remember the lines. Its even harder to memorize than the text. There were so many people in this scene, and everyone had to say a sentence. Not only did he have to remember his own line, but he also had to remember where the other person said it. It was not easy to memorize lines. The bullet comments expressed their agreement. This is not difficult for me. Li qingning allowed the makeup artist to put on the wig for him. She didnt even blink when she spoke. Meng Fu was satisfied. it seems like youve used the perfume I gave you. Li Qingning did not say anything. Outside, director Xu passed by coldly. teacher Li, you must be joking. Im afraid youve forgotten the first time you came for an audition. I almost didnt want you because you forgot your lines. Li Qingning was speechless. [ [ teacher Li: f ** k, dont you want to save face? ] [ Ive confirmed with my eyes that director Xu and my daughter are family! ] dont worry, Ms. Li. Sheng Jun and the others were all watching li Qingning in the dressing room. Hearing director Xus words, Sheng Jun sat down and picked up a bottle of mineral water. didnt my sister give you a bottle of refreshing perfume the first time? I wont have to worry about my memory in the future. [ hahahaha, I remember this perfume too. My sister was like a multi-level marketing expert at that time. It was especially funny! ] [ after watching the fourth episode, I have reason to suspect that my sister took a bottle of water from teacher Lis box. ] [ I recommend you to watch the first episode. Its also a classic. I was clearly laughing at Meng Fu, but in the end, I became a fan. ] [ shes treating an insignificant thing like a treasure. She doesnt respect teacher Li at all. ] The live comments were all joking. When Meng Fu gave teacher li the perfume in the first episode, the live comments were all about how uncultured she was. Now, in the fourth episode, there were almost no words to use her perfume. Occasionally, two comments would be drowned out by most of the live comments. Sheng Jun mentioned this jokingly. After all, Meng Fus words at that time did make people feel that it was multi-level marketing. However, no one expected Meng Fu to take it seriously. She squinted at li Qingning. teacher Li, you didnt use the divine weapon I gave you? Li qingnings head hurt instantly. As he flipped through the script, he quickly asked his manager to get the bottle of perfume that Meng Fu had given him. Li qingning had been staying at the set before the live broadcast. He had a lounge on set, and Meng Fus perfume was in his lounge. In less than two minutes, the manager brought the perfume Meng fusong gave Li qingning. Li qingning held up the unopened bottle of perfume and sneaked in front of the camera. dear viewers, Ive been keeping the divine weapon she gave me well! Seeing that li Qingning had not used it, Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Her things had never been so unpopular. dad, you have to use this bottle of perfume today. Li qingning was speechless. He looked at the bottle of perfume in his hand with a conflicted expression. It was not that he was afraid that the perfume could not be used, but he was a grown man and had never used perfume before. sister, please let teacher Li get his lines. Its already hard for him to get his lines now. On the side, Sheng Jun saw li Qingnings conflicted look and couldnt help but help to help teacher li out. its not too late to use the perfume next time you attend an important occasion, teacher li. There were already other comments on the bullet screen. Li Qingning glanced at Meng Fu. The other party had even called him dad. It was a little unreasonable for him to not say anything. According to Meng Fus previous instructions, it was easy to use. The perfume could be sprayed on the arm or clothes. The effect of the perfume was less than half a meter, and most people didnt use it at a distance. Li Qingning glanced at Meng Fu. Alright, Ill try my best. As he spoke, he unscrewed the perfume bottle. It was a little difficult to open the perfume bottle. He tried to pull it out for a while but failed. Li qingning looked at the live broadcast camera and laughed. my dear viewers, its not that I dont want to use it, but this perfume bottle cant be opened no matter what. Why dont you ask che Shao to try it? Seeing Li qingning cussing at him, che Shao responded. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and walked over to take the perfume bottle from li Qingning. He gently pulled- It opened. Then, he returned it to Li qingning. use it. Li Qingning looked at her in silence. [ hahahahahahaha f * ck everyone, look at teacher Lis frightened eyes. ] [ Im going to kill these two people! ] [ Li qingning: Are you the famous night Hercules in Mauritius?? ] Not far away, li Qingnings manager looked at li Qingning worriedly. She wasnt really going to use it, was she? [ Meng Fu, cant you tell that teacher li doesnt want to use it? [ she really isnt afraid that teacher Li will be allergic to this kind of three-no-product! ] Since Meng Fu had opened the perfume cap, li Qingning followed her instructions and took two drops, dripping them on her collar. What kind of perfume could make a persons memory better? this kind of thing was too mysterious. Li Qingning had never heard of it before, so he was just happy for Meng Fu and casually dropped two drops. He didnt really think that this perfume was that magical. Chapter 197 ? 197 Unparalleled magnificence Outside, the set had been set up, and director Xu had asked someone to call li Qingning to shoot. Li qingning had just put on her makeup and had only read the lines of the script a few times, so she had not memorized them yet. When he heard director Xus words, he walked out and suggested to director Xu, Cant you just give me a little more time to memorize my lines? If I forget my lines in front of so many people, where would I put my face? [ dont worry, you dont have a face. ] [ you dont need face ] [ teacher Li, dont worry. Ill definitely keep this a secret for you. ] [ whats a face? ] [ (surprised) teacher Li and Meng Fu still have the face to do this? ] Director Xu looked at Li qingning with a smile. isnt this the most realistic way? Its an actors Day. Let your fans see how you forget your lines on set. Lets start. This segment was also a joke that the festival team had communicated with director Xus side. [ Best Actor Li has forgotten his lines ], they had even thought of the content of the Weibo hot search. The others were all smiling at li Qingning. Only Meng Fu massaged li Qingnings shoulders and cheered her on. dad, with my divine weapon, you wont be embarrassed today. Thank you, li Qingning said. Li qingnings part began. It was an ancient drama about the emperors strategy, and Li qingning was a counselor in it. The scene he was going to shoot today was a Side Story written by the scriptwriter. It was similar to a preview and had nothing to do with the main show, but the lines were long. After li Qingnings subordinates finished speaking, li Qingning had already entered her role. She held the sandtray and began to say her lines. Emperor Xia has been licentious and tyrannical since the yuan Shen year The festival team of a day as a celebrity was also stirring up trouble. Li Qingnings performance was on the left side of the screen, and the script was on the right. In the middle of it, a line was added in the post-production- Youre welcome to find fault. Director Xu stared at the camera and waited for Li qingning to finish her first line. He raised his eyebrows. [ hey, teacher Li, you remembered it. ] Director Xu stood up after li Qingning finished her second line. There were many cameras at the scene, and director Xus expression couldnt be hidden from the live audience. Even Sheng Jun and che Shao were surprised when li Qingning finished her third line. Li qingning finished her fourth line. [ teacher Li, you call this having a bad memory?? ] [ teacher Li, congratulations. Youve saved your face. ] [ hahahahahahahahaha, Im really laughing my ass off. ] [ director Xus ghostly look is a living emoji pack. ] Director Xu and Li Qingning were face to face. Director Xu:.. Why dont you remember your lines this quickly when youre acting? Li Qingning was speechless. He didnt know why, but he didnt know if director Xu would believe him. After all, at this age, li Qingning also knew that he wasnt as good at memorizing lines as he used to be. He also had some self-awareness, but it would be fine as long as he spent more time. With the help of his makeup today, he had memorized most of the lines. However, according to his past situation, he would always miss a few words or change the meaning when he said them. However, today was strange. His mind was clear, and his thoughts were clear. After he finished this line, the next line was also clearly floating above his head. He was no different from usual today. The only difference was Li Qingning turned to Meng Fu. Meng Fu was currently discussing the sand tray with che Shao. Li Qingning had never believed in these mysterious things and had always treated Meng Fus words as a casual remark. Now, he was really thinking seriously. Li Qingning turned to the camera and pondered for a moment. the perfume the child gave me worked. Ive never felt so clear-headed before. Director Xu had been with li Qingning for a long time, so he naturally knew that he was not joking. She paused when she heard li Qingnings words. are you serious? Yes. [no, teacher Li, you cant just say this.] [ f * ck, teacher li, is there really such a good thing? [ please save the child. The child will forget every single English word he remembers! ] [ its true that my memory is also very bad. The doctor said that Ive been staying up late for too long. In the past, I only knew that staying up late would cause baldness, but I didnt know that staying up late would affect my memory. Im very lacking in this kind of thing! ] [ its obviously fake. Its not that this perfume doesnt exist in the world, but its not something that ordinary people can come into contact with. Does the perfume Association know about it? That was something that only the perfume Association had. There were only a few perfugers in the world who could make something like that. It wasnt something that could be found on the streets, so how could Meng Fu have it? [ its obvious that li Qingning was designed by the festival Group to attract attention. ] Backstage of the festival team for a day as a celebrity. The director and the other staff of the festival team looked at Weibo and saw that there was no hot search of Best Actor Li forgot his lines . Instead, there was a rising hot search of Meng Fu perfume . They were speechless. After. long time, the female Assistant Director was completely convinced. As expected of the festival groups leader. Meng Fus popularity on the internet had already surpassed Sheng Juns. Her fans had also increased from hundreds of thousands to nearly 20 million in three months. The director glanced at her and brought up the past. who said that Meng Fu couldnt make it in this show? The female assistant Director was speechless. Ive slapped you in the face, alright? tsk! the director turned to the camera and saw li Qingning chatting with director Xu. Id like to know if teacher li is in a good state today or if the perfume Meng Fu gave her is really effective. of course its fake. the Assistant Director was very direct. if theres really such a useful thing, why havent we heard of it before? Meng Fu wouldnt have given it to teacher li so easily the first time we met. Hearing the Assistant Directors words, the others also felt that it made sense and no longer harped on the matter of Meng Fu giving Li qingning the perfume. ** The fourth episode of a day as a celebrity ended in a mess. Che Shao and Sheng Jun left first, while li Qingning stayed behind with the crew. Meng Fu also stayed behind to film the scene of li Qingnings Mystic fairy . The Empyrean goddess was a character with a murderous memory in the entire movie. There werent many lines, but because the image was perfect, people would remember it even more after it was broadcasted. If it was filmed well, it would become a classic in this movie. In order to choose this role for Meng Fu, li Qingning had indeed put in a lot of effort. Director Xu had already prepared the Empyrean goddesss clothes. Meng Fu went in to change and did her makeup in the dressing room. She didnt try on her makeup, but her face was so pretty that the makeup artist instantly sobered up when he saw her. A lot of ideas came to his mind, and he couldnt wait to do Meng Fus makeup. Meng Fus hair was slightly curly. After the makeup artist straightened it for her, she tied her hair into a bun and let the rest of her hair down. There was a tasseled hairpin in her hair. Zhao fan had been waiting at the side. About an hour later, he saw Meng Fu standing up. Zhao fan looked up subconsciously. done Zhao fan was stunned as soon as he said the word. Meng Fus clothes were made of white muslin. Apart from the previous talent show stages, she rarely put on makeup. In the past, when she was filming the Republic of China dramas, most of her makeup was similar to hers. It was both demonic and charming, and the makeup was not exquisite. Todays shoot was memory kill, the perfect Empyrean goddess, so her makeup, clothes, and hair accessories were not exquisite. Meng Fu usually looked lazy, and when she smiled, it was even more amazing. Now, she had restrained her usual languidness and her brows were dyed with a layer of indifference, making her look even more delicate and beautiful. She was dressed in snow, out of this world, and unparalleled in her magnificence. Zhao Fan had always seen comments on Weibo about Meng Fu unifying the entertainment industrys aesthetic standards, but now she really realized what kind of beauty could be described in such a sentence. Zhao Fan took out his phone, took a few high-definition photos and sent them to su Cheng. [ brother Cheng, look at these photos. Its not a bad idea to treat them as a benefit for her tens of millions of fans, right? ] ** Outside. Li Qingning was chatting with director Xu. Li qingning told director Xu, keep your temper in check later. If you cant do it well, shoot it two more times. She hasnt acted much, so dont make things difficult for her. Director Xu looked at him, wondering why he was so dedicated to Meng Fu. Okay, okay, okay. Ill try my best. Youre really worried about her. If theres a chance, help me ask her if her perfume really has a magical effect. Deal, he said. Li Qingning took a sip of water. As the two of them were talking, Meng Fu came out from inside. The role of the Empyrean goddess didnt have many scenes in the movie, but it was indispensable. It took director Xu so long to decide on the role of the Empyrean goddess because it was a role that ordinary people couldnt play. When he saw Meng Fu coming out, he was stunned for a moment before he said excitedly, Its you, Empyrean goddess! I know you dont have any acting experience, so take your time and dont rush. I wont scold you even if you cut it a hundred times later! Meng Fu rolled up her sleeves and paused. thank you, director Xu. Li Qingning drank her water, looked at director Xu, and lifted her chin. He was proud and began to boast, Let me tell you, my child is very smart. She can remember most of it after you tell her once. She can finish this classic in an hour. Meng Fu, right? Meng Fu was speechless. Director Xu asked the lights and camera to get ready while looking at li Qingning in surprise. an hour? Meng Fu, dont listen to old Li, take it slow, theres no rush. The two of them went to film. Li Qingning coughed and looked at her manager. Almost? Beside him, his manager smiled and shook his head. I know you like Meng Fu, but dont expect too much from her. Its not easy for a child. Shes a newcomer and director Xu. She needs two hours to get used to it. For this kind of movie that was going to win an award, Li qingning had to repeat each scene five or six times, let alone a newcomer. Li Qingning was not sure what to do either. As she spoke, she saw Zhao Fan walking over. He paused and said, Little Zhao, does Meng Fu have any spiritual aura in her acting? Zhao Fan looked at li Qingning and said, teacher li, we will get the results soon. Li Qingning raised her eyebrows and went over to watch Meng Fu shoot the less than three-minute clip. 15 minutes later. Director Xu turned stiffly to Li qingning and said,one An hour? Li Qingning was speechless. Chapter 198 ? 198 Father Li, Ill introduce you to a show (1) Li Qingning turned her eyes to Zhao Fan, who was standing aside. He only got to know Meng Fu through this show. Later on, in the village, he deeply realized how difficult it was for a child from the mountains to get to where he was today. There were many people in the entertainment industry who had bad news. Meng Fus bad news in the entertainment industry could be gathered together to form a circle around the world, but after getting to know Meng Fu, li Qingning felt that these bad news were all fake. It wasnt just because he pitied Meng Fu, but also because he felt that he hit it off with her. That was why he had been looking for a role that suited her. Having been in the industry for a long time, Li qingning naturally knew that only with ability and work in hand could one be popular for a long time. Before choosing the role for Meng Fu, li Qingning had also specially found Meng Fus works. Meng Fu didnt have many previous works and was just a passer-by. Although she had a pretty face, her acting skills were a little exaggerated. So when Li qingning chose a role for her, she specifically looked for a role that didnt require high acting skills. Including the role of the mysterious fairy, the acting skills did not need to be particularly superb, because the mysterious fairy only needed to be cold. But even so, with the excellent production of this movie, the role of the mysterious fairy was irreplaceable. This three-minute scene would take at least half a day to shoot. Who would have thought It had only been fifteen minutes. Meng Fu had only done three takes. Whether it was her lines or her expressions, she had far exceeded director Xus expectations. Zhao Fan had also just retracted her gaze. Meng Fus performance had indeed surprised her. She had thought that Meng Fu would be able to play the role of Yan Li, which was more comfortable. After all, it was closer to her. However, she did not expect that she would be better at playing the mysterious fairy, who did not need many lines. three times. Zhao fan laughed. thats not bad. Li qingning had already looked away, but when she heard Zhao fans words, she could not help but turn to Zhao fan again. Its alright? Why did the people who were with Meng Fu talk so much that they made people want to beat her up? Zhao fan glanced at Li qingning. Ordinary? After all, Meng Fu had basically gone through all of the high directors shows in one take. Of course, that was only a TV series, and it couldnt be compared to this movie. However, Zhao Fan was used to seeing Meng Fu do it once. This time, he did it three times. Zhao Fan really thought that it was okay and it was within her expectations. Even if Meng Fu did it in one go, Zhao fan would not be surprised. teacher li, director Xu. Meng Fu had just returned from work and broke the silence between li Qingning and director Xu. He asked politely, are there any more scenes to shoot? It had been a long time since a day as a celebrity wrapped up. Before she returned to the set of shadow spy, she had to go to the Xiangjiang medicine market to find the herbs and spices she needed. Other than these, there was also Tang zes matter. Therefore, she was in a hurry after she finished filming li Qingnings scenes. No. director Xu had regained his senses. He looked at Meng Fu and could not hold back. youre so good at acting. I think you shouldnt be an idol anymore. You should get rid of the popularity label as soon as possible. Hearing director Xus words, Zhao Fan nodded. She had the same plan in mind. thank you, director Xu. Meng Fu nodded, then turned to Li qingning, who had been silent the whole time. are you alright? Li qingning remembered the words she had often seen on the bullet screen these two days:.. Im cracking. Its fine if you can still talk like this. Meng Fu didnt care about Li qingning anymore. She continued to say goodbye to director Xu and went to change clothes and remove her makeup. After removing her makeup, li Qingning was waiting for her outside. lets go. Ill send you out. Artistes schedules had always been very busy, especially people like Meng Fu, who had been a hot topic recently. They would probably look for her for all kinds of endorsements and variety shows, so Li qingning did not let her stay to see the old actor here. Youve acted in a period drama before? When she brought Meng Fu and the others out, Li qingning could not help but look at Meng Fu. Ancient dramas were different from modern dramas. Walking posture, movements, spirit, there were many things that needed to be paid attention to and practiced. When director Xu first asked Meng Fu to try out the scene, he wanted to see what Meng Fu was lacking in, and then let those who knew the movements practice it. However, she didnt expect Meng Fus every move, especially when he was holding the teacup and the book, to be more like an ancient person than Li qingning. This feeling was as if she had been passed down from a certain period of time in ancient times. It was natural and there was no trace of acting. Chapter 199 ? 199 Father Li, Ill introduce you to a show (Part 1) Even a perfectionist like director Xu couldnt pick out any mistakes, which was why they could shoot so quickly after three takes. Hearing li Qingnings question, Zhao Fan could not help but look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu casually tucked the hair on his forehead behind his ear and replied nonchalantly, No. Li qingning also knew that Meng Fu had never acted in a drama before. She had only seen modern Thunder dramas in the collection of Meng Fus acting works compiled by the netizens, but she still found it strange. If she had never acted before, how did she manage to do it so naturally? Li qingning stopped at the entrance of the film base. by the way, what kind of perfume is this? li Qingning suddenly remembered when Meng Fu was about to get into the car. its really useful. Where did you buy it? how much did it cost? Meng Fu was thinking about the herbs and casually replied, I bought it at the night market. Its ten Yuan a bottle. Ten Yuan was a huge sum of money. From her expression, she didnt seem to be joking. Moreover, the glass bottle was indeed of poor quality. It seemed to be produced in bulk without a label. Li qingning believed him. a very low price. Li qingning quickly took out her phone and transferred 1000 Yuan to Meng Fu. then help me buy another 100 bottles. Ill buy one bottle for director Xu and the others each. Their memory isnt very good, so they dont have many bottles. Ill probably use them up in less than half a year. Ill buy more and store them at home. Meng Fu, who finally reacted, looked down at the one thousand Yuan that Li qingning had turned to her. .. He finally realized what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. Not to mention whether it was worth ten Yuan or not, although this perfume wasnt much in a bottle, it wasnt easy to refine. You keep the money first. Li qingning urged Meng Fu. Meng Fu held her phone and looked up at li Qingning with a serious expression. teacher li, the old man who set up the stall changed his career because he couldnt sell his perfume. Li qingning was stunned. youve changed your career? yeah, he went to tell someones fortune. I dont know where he is, and he doesnt produce much. The next time I see him, Ill ask him to bring you two bottles. Meng Fu looked at Li qingning and nodded. Li Qingning frowned and tried to imagine it. hes old, so no one believes him. The perfume bottle is not well packaged, and no one knows whats good. Its a waste of a talent. Take the money and give it to him when you meet him in the future. Let him study his own things. After all, not everyone was like Meng Fu, who believed that the perfume would help with memory. Perhaps most young people bought it because they pitied the old man, but a cup of milk tea was more expensive than ten Yuan for young girls these days. Li Qingning felt that those young girls didnt take it seriously and threw it away directly, so it wasnt popular. After all, he didnt think much of the perfume that Meng Fu gave him. He imagined the old mans miserable situation and looked up to remind Meng Fu, Oh right, remember to give me his contact information. Ill invest in him. Meng Fu, Thank you, Meng Fu dragged himself into the car with heavy steps. ** Its brother Cheng. In the car, Zhao Fan handed her phone to Meng Fu. Meng Fu put on an eye mask and placed his phone to his ear. brother Cheng. Su Cheng put on his headphones, his brows furrowed as he browsed through the documents on the computer. When will you be back? His voice had always been low and straightforward, and even his questions were like affirmations. Im both physically and mentally exhausted. Meng Fu lowered his seat and lay on it. I still have some things to deal with. Ill reach T city at around 11 p.m. Tonight. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows. I told su di to wait for you at the airport. Su de did not follow Meng Fu on the live stream this time. Although he was Meng Fus assistant in name, only Zhao Fan knew that she was Meng Fus real assistant. Not to mention su Cheng, su di would also disappear for two days from time to time. Zhao Fan did not know what he was going to do. You already have over ten million fans on Weibo. Su Cheng politely reminded Meng Fu. Last time, Zhao fan had also mentioned that after the girl group, Meng Fu rarely sang or danced. He asked Meng Fu to dance alone for a few minutes as a benefit. Meng Fu was shocked. so fast? She knew that she had a Weibo account, but she barely went online. Zhao fan was the one who took care of her account. She did not have an original account, but she only reposted official advertisements. Some people commented on Meng Fus Weibo for the past three months- [ its just advertisements. ] Chapter 200 ? 200 Father Li, Ill introduce you to a show (Part 1) 3 That was why Zhao fan had asked for a solo dance in Meng Fus video. alright. Meng Fu thought for a moment. Ill try to finish filming when I get back to the set. After they hung up, su Cheng put down his phone and took off his earphones. He then looked at his computer and opened WeChat. Zhao fans chat interface was still on the screen. Su Cheng looked at the photos that Zhao fan had sent over. It was still the same cold face. After about two minutes, he closed Zhao fans chat page and opened su Dis profile picture. [ tell manager Sheng to get ready. Im going to see him tomorrow. ] ** On the other hand, Meng Fu had returned to Xiangjiang. It was getting late. Zhao Fan accompanied Meng Fu out of the car and looked at the unfamiliar place. She raised her head and saw the sign at the intersection that said Xiangjiang medicine city . She was curious. medicine city? Meng Fu also got out of the car. She put on her hat and looked up at the old signboard without saying a word. He seemed to be in a daze. Are you alright? Zhao fan called her several times. Im fine. Meng Fu returned to his senses and looked away. He walked inside. lets go. From the entrance, one could see the medicinal herb shops on both sides. Nowadays, Chinese medicine was on par with Western medicine in the country. There was also a Chinese Medicine Research base in Beijing. Other than these, there were also a few Chinese medicine shops in the country that were famous internationally. Therefore, there were many Chinese medicine shops in the country. However, Zhao fan did not know that there was such a huge herb base in Xiangjiang. Standing on the street, one could smell the faint smell of medicinal herbs. The entire medicinal herb was very large, and all the streets were in the shape of a with a very regular pattern. Meng Fu seemed to have a clear goal in mind. He turned left at the second fork in the road. Zhao Fan could tell. have you been here before? Yes. Meng Fu stopped in front of a large herb shop and replied with a soft hmm. Zhao fan tilted her head in surprise. When she met Meng Fu two years ago, she had just dropped out of school and was very unfamiliar with T city and the entertainment industry. It was very similar to her image as someone who came from thousands of people village . Xiangjiang was quite a distance away from T city. It would take some time even by train or plane. Meng Fu hadnt even been to T city two years ago. How did he come here? Meng Fu was not afraid of Zhao fans questions. She lowered her hat and walked straight into the herb store. There were small drawers on all three sides of the herb store, and the scientific name and serial number of the herb were engraved on the outside of the drawer. The order of the arrangement was according to the first combination of the medicinal herbs. Zhao fan took a look and saw that there were 699 numbers in all sizes. She was a little surprised as it was the first time she had seen so many herbs. There were still a few scattered customers in the herb store. The middle-aged man sitting at the cashier was reading a book with his head lowered. When he saw another customer, he raised his eyes slightly and said in an unenthusiastic voice, Just take a look and tell me which medicinal herb you want to use to register your number. After saying that, he lowered his head and continued reading. The other individual customers were not surprised by the managers attitude, and Meng Fu was used to it. She didnt look at the medicinal herbs like the other individual guests. Instead, she walked directly to the middle-aged man and reported twelve numbers, 62,109 711,769,898? Beside him, Zhao Fan patted Meng Fus shoulder and reminded him softly, There are at most 699 types of medicinal herbs here. The last three that Meng Fu reported exceeded the queue number. ground into powder, 711,150 grams. As for the rest, measure them accordingly. Meng Fus gaze went past the middle-aged man and looked back. The middle-aged man turned on his computer and typed in the number that Meng Fu needed. At first, he typed in the number that Meng Fu had given him, but when Meng Fu called for number 711, he paused and looked up at Meng Fu. He held his glasses and asked, Sir, do you need medicinal herbs for number 711,769, and 898? Zhao fan, who was standing next to Meng Fu, noticed that the middle-aged man, who had been expressionless all this while, became much more respectful when he heard Meng Fus last three numbers. Meng Fu tapped the table with her fingers. hurry up. Please wait a moment. The middle-aged man quickly dialed three numbers, then dialed another call and went to prepare the materials Meng Fu needed. Only then did Zhao Fan realize that Meng Fu was right. Some of the herbs here were not displayed in public. However, she was curious about the middle-aged mans attitude. Whats so strange about the last three herbs? Five minutes later, the middle-aged man came back with the herbs. It did not look like much and was kept in a wooden box. Meng Fu reached out to take it and turned to Zhao fan with a serious expression. Sister fan, deduct it from your salary for the herbs. Chapter 201 ? 201 Father Li, Ill introduce you to a show Zhao Fan took out his card and swiped it for Meng Fu. He was going to send it to su Cheng later, so that he would remember to deduct Meng Fus money. Zhao Fan had thought that it would not be that expensive since it was only for the herbs. When the screen showed that a six-figure sum had been deducted, Zhao fan raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. .. She finally knew why Meng Fu wanted her to do it. The two of them left, and the middle-aged man behind them personally sent Meng Fu and Zhao Fan out. His attitude was very warm and respectful. boss, the staff in charge of collecting the herbs was shocked and confused when he saw the bosss attitude.Is that customer a Platinum user? As the largest pharmacy in the entire herb city, the staff naturally knew the details of the herb store and knew that their herb store was connected to the auction house. Their boss rarely appeared in the shop, unless there were Platinum-ranked customers. But just now The female customer didnt take out a Platinum Card, nor did she even have a regular membership card. You dont understand, The middle-aged man only glanced at the staff and shook his head. Medicinal herbs ranked below 700 were all raw materials for spices needed by special perfugers. These were naturally not sold to ordinary people, so they would not be displayed on the table. Just now, the female customer had reported the last three numbers, which meant that she remembered all the ingredients ranked after 700. Ordinary people would naturally not be able to remember these raw materials. Only the perfumer would know- Or the people around the perfumer. The perfumers status had always been noble. The raw materials they used were basically carefully selected and offered by the medicinal herbs market, and few people would come here to buy them in person. It was so difficult to meet a perfumer that even the middle-aged man had only seen one a few times. Dragon Bone incense, golden Yan wood The middle-aged man looked at Meng Fus back as he left and muttered, what kind of spice is this? He was also someone who had come into contact with many fragrances, but so far, he had not found any spice that required the use of golden rise wood. This was because the properties of golden rise wood could not be mixed with other spices at all. The middle-aged man retracted his gaze and made a call. Hello, old Jin, did a very young female apprentice join the incense Association? ** On this side. Meng Fu had also arrived at t citys airport. At 11 p.m., There were not many people at the airport, and the lights were very bright. Zhao Fan could see the car that was coming to pick them up from afar. The people in the car seemed to have seen them as well. They got out of the drivers seat and stood by the side of the road. The other party was wearing a beige sweater and gray trousers. His figure was tall and handsome. Under the airport lights, his face was beautiful, but his aura was cold, and the people passing by did not dare to look at him. Brother Cheng? What are you doing here? Zhao fan was a little surprised. Su Cheng sat in the drivers seat and placed his long fingers on the steering wheel. Im free. he looked at the back seat. manager Sheng will be here at nine tomorrow. Meng Fu hugged the box and yawned. sure. Zhao fan thought that manager Sheng was here to talk about Meng Fu, so she did not mind. She nodded. I will go to the branch directly tomorrow. Su Cheng was driving. Meng Fu had taken a nap on the plane and was not tired. On her phone, li Qingning had sent her a WeChat message to ask if she had arrived. It was sent an hour ago. Meng Fu was on the plane and had turned off the internet, so he didnt see it. It was already 11:10 PM, so Meng Fu did not call Li qingning. He only replied to her with a message- [ I just arrived. ] After replying to this message, she scrolled down WeChat. There were a few messages she had received on the plane from director Xu- [ Xu recommended Fang zhongtings postcard to you ] [ this person wants to add you. ] Last time, director Xu had mentioned Yi Tong, but today, he had simply said, this person. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows, then opened the postcard and sent a friend request. She had wanted to ask director Xu about li Qingnings role, but it was too late now, so she didnt post it. She planned to ask director Xu tomorrow. After she replied, she wanted to turn off her phone, but a new message popped up on the screen- [ youre so late? ] Why arent you sleeping yet? Meng Fu didnt expect Li qingning to still be awake. She replied that she bought the plane ticket late. Then, she remembered that she had to introduce him to the role, so she asked first [ teacher Li, I might be introducing you to a movie role. Do you want to go? ] On the other side of the phone, li Qingning had just finished shooting her last scene. Because he had been filming variety shows for the past two days, his scenes had dropped a little. He was currently removing his makeup and chatting with his manager. He couldnt help but laugh when he heard Meng Fus words. This child still knows how to be filial to me. Li qingning reached out and took off her outer robe. The manager saw his expression and asked, is it Meng Fu? yes, she said she wanted to introduce me to a movie. When Li qingning said this, she sighed. Introduce you to resources? it must be because youve taken care of her for so long. hearing Li qingnings words, the manager also laughed and shook his head. this child is really grateful, but shes just overthinking it. You dont lack resources. There were many people waiting for Li qingning to shoot the movie. It would take at least ten years for Meng Fu to introduce resources to li Qingning. Now, the manager didnt take Meng Fus words seriously. Chapter 202 ? 202 Skynet super administrator The child had grown up and knew how to be grateful. Li Qingning didnt think so much. When she saw Meng Fus words, she smiled and took the time to reply- [ okay, let me know when you find a resource. ] His manager was also watching him from the side. Hearing that li Qingning had agreed, he couldnt help but look at her. you really agreed? The manager naturally knew that Meng Fu was living under someone elses roof and had to look at the investors faces for whatever she filmed. Meng Fu had been in the industry for two years, and he only became popular recently because of talent shows and a day as a celebrity. After getting along, the manager naturally knew that Meng Fu was different from the scandals on the internet. She was so good-looking, but she hadnt had any good works in the past two years. The manager couldnt help but think that she was being made difficult by the company. This kind of thing happened all the time in the entertainment industry. Meng Fu had found an opportunity to become famous. The capitalists must have caught her to suck her blood and over-consume her. Not to mention finding good resources for Li qingning, Meng Fu might not even be able to find any decent resources himself. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had any works in the past two years. after all, she said so. Li qingning didnt care much about it. Instead, she was curious about what kind of resources she would find for herself. He changed his clothes and went out to the hotel. Im looking forward to what kind of resources she will find for me. Its inevitable that well be polite when the time comes. Alright, he said. Seeing li Qingning like this, the manager didnt say anything. In his heart, he thought that Meng Fus manager, Zhao Fan, was quite reliable. Lets not talk about whether Meng Fu could find resources for li Qingning. Even if he did, Zhao Fan would stop him if it was too outrageous. At the thought of this, the manager forgot about Meng Fu introducing resources to Li qingning. ** On the other hand, su Chengs car had already arrived at Meng Fus rented apartment near No. 1 middle school. The neighborhood was still very dark. The neighborhood was not big to begin with. There were only six buildings in total. There were usually few people, but there was almost no one at this hour. The security guard was dozing off in the security room. When he saw a car, he opened the door and let the car in. Zhao Fan had been in this neighborhood for a long time, but every time he saw the security guard, he would be dozing off. After Meng Fu went upstairs, su Cheng and Zhao fan did not go in. She told Meng Fu to close the door and windows before going downstairs with su Cheng. brother Cheng, is her new dormitory still not ready? The security here was too bad, and Meng Fu was considered famous now. In the future, if there were more sasaeng fans and paparazzi, the security of this neighborhood would definitely not be able to stop them. Not to mention, this neighborhood was too old and there were no elevators. At night, the staircases were dark, like a giant beast with its mouth open. Zhao Fan had mentioned to su Cheng that he would move Meng Fu to another place, but there was still no news after more than a month. Zhao Fan felt that it was strange. According to su Chengs attitude, he should have prepared a new place to stay the day after she mentioned it. no need. su Cheng held his car keys in his hand and did not look up when he heard her words. His eyes were clear and indifferent, and his tone was warm.This place is pretty good. This place Pretty good? As they walked out of the dark staircase, Zhao Fan turned around to look at the building under the dim light of the neighborhood. He did not know what su Cheng meant by this place being nice. However, su Cheng did not seem to be joking. Zhao fan knew that he was different from Meng Fu. Although Meng Fu was used to being lazy, he was very polite. He would answer whatever she asked, and would give her an excuse if she could not. Hence, looking at su Chengs cold back, Meng Fu did not have the guts to continue asking. ** Upstairs. After Meng Fu went back, he went straight to the study room and placed todays wooden box on top of the wooden box from last time. Then, he turned on the computer and casually pressed a few keys. He came to a completely black web page and searched in the search bar [ Im sorry, you do not have the right to browse the following items! ] Meng Fu was speechless. Meng Fu looked at the upper left corner, then reached out and entered a new account. As soon as she logged in, a series of items that she needed were refreshed. The incense-mixing tools were also divided into different grades. Meng Fu was not used to the tools she used before, so she wanted to buy some top-grade tools from Skynet. She opened her home page- [ account name: mofo ] [ account level: super administrator ] [ account points: 8512453 ] Skynets currency wasnt in circulation with the market, and it was based on a 1:With a 100-yuan exchange rate, 100 yuan could be exchanged for one point. This was because Skynets internal transactions were different from others. Skynet gold and above members could link under their own names and set their own prices. They were all priced according to points. On Skynet, they could only buy and sell with points. Because the things that could be used on the Skynet were all treasures that were not circulated in the market. There was a price but no market, so almost all of them were very expensive. Of course, points could also be exchanged for money, but points could only be exchanged for RMB at a rate of 1:10. Therefore, no one was willing to exchange their points for cash. Everyone knew that Skynet points were too precious. Whoever exchanged their points for money was a real fool. Because Skynets points were not simply calculated by exchanging one point for 100 yuan. Even if some RMB players used money to exchange for points, there was a limit, and the highest point they could exchange was 10000 points. These 10,000 points were equivalent to everyones starting points. If you used up 10000 points and still wanted to buy things on Skynet, then you could only earn points to sell your own products on Skynet or take on Skynet missions. The reward for the first place on the wanted list was 100000 points. To do the conversion, one Skynet point was at least 1:With a 10000-point ratio, the points couldnt be estimated. The initial 10000 points for each person could be considered as a gift from Skynet to the new account. Meng Fu looked at the account and the points in it and frowned. He tapped his fingers on the table. After a long while, she logged out MF the mofo account and logged in to another one. Chapter 203 ? 203 Teacher Tang, do you mind changing companies? [ account name: want to make money every day ] [ account level: Platinum member ] [ account points: 158741 ] This was a new account, and Meng Fu had hung spices on it a few times. When she sent the spices over, she was rated as a Platinum member by Skynet. Meng Fu looked at his account status and confirmed that there was no problem. He opened a bottle of beer and unhurriedly opened the shop called TW that he had just seen and placed an order. The five items were sold at a big shop that specialized in perfume mixing. After a 40% discount, he would get 232 points. More than 100 points in Skynet were considered a big deal. On the other side of the earth, in the Federation Center, in the TW station headquarters on the 188th floor, a Customer Service Officer with a 3D virtual screen in front of him looked at the new order and shouted in the Federation language, Platinum member! This is a Platinum member! There werent many Skynet Platinum members. Most of them were Bronze members. Hearing this voice, the internal staff all came over and looked at the light blue virtual screen- [ Platinum member ] [ signature: great Xia Kingdom ] The great Xia Kingdom had Platinum members? They had heard of most of the Platinum bosses on Skynet. They were all well-known major financial groups and families with special abilities. For Platinum members, it was impossible to protect a Platinum account without a strong force behind them. This was the first time they had seen this man who wanted to make money every day, but they could not stop their worship of the Platinum boss. The customer service Officer of TW station clicked on the message with shaking hands- [ dear darling, Ill arrange for the delivery immediately. Federal Express is rushing over with your baby (shy)(shy) ] Meng Fu was speechless. So what if its Skynet? customer service is just as stupid as it is online. She took a sip of wine and closed the webpage. ** The next day. Meng Fu woke up very early. She had to Meet Manager Sheng today, so she did not go to the spy films set. Her filming had always been a one-take pass. When they heard that she was not going today, the director and Qin Hao actually heaved a sigh of relief. Hearing the directors rather happy reply, Meng Fu started to think. She pondered for a few minutes before getting up to run. After she was done, director Xu sent her a voice message. You saw miss Fang? Screenwriter Fang had been showing off to him since early in the morning. Although Meng Fu was running, her breathing was very calm. She stopped and wiped her sweat with the towel around her neck. yes, director Xu, do you have any new shows to shoot? When he heard this, director Xu, who was drinking coffee on the other end of the phone, perked up. Although he had not acted in a new drama in the past ten years, he had indeed accumulated a few good ones. Yes, the next one is about the military. Director Xu was thinking about which role was suitable for Meng Fu. Meng Fu laughed. let me introduce you to someone. You dont have to have him. You can let him try out the role first and then decide on a role for him. Director Xu, who was thinking about giving Meng Fu a role, said, .. He paused for a moment, then said faintly, theres a young female character in it Meng Fu went upstairs and unzipped his jacket. director Xu, the person Im introducing is a male. Hes almost 40 years old. Hes teacher Li qingning. Im not sure if youve heard of him. Director Xu was speechless. Perhaps, this was what a straight girl was like. He suddenly felt very tired. He, Xu bochuan, could make a line of people in the entertainment industry from the capital city to the center of the Federation if he wanted to act in his film. Why was it that Meng Fu was nothing? He had told her so many times, both openly and secretly. then let him try out the show first. Xu bochuan put down his coffee cup. I havent found any other roles for this show yet, and Im still considering the investor. Ill keep an eye on the progress of meeting the immortal this week. Come to the capital next Monday to see me. Next Monday. Meng Fu agreed on a time with Xu bochuan and hung up the video call. He also had to arrange for the incense sticks to be prepared for Xu bochuan and the others. Su de and Zhao fan had arrived at Meng Fus place early in the morning. After Meng Fu took a shower and had dinner, su di drove to see manager Sheng. ** On the way, Meng Fu received a new message on WeChat- Tang ze: [ picture ] [ picture ] Tang ze,what do you think of this song? Meng Fu clicked on the picture and took a look. The lyrics and melody were all written by Tang ze himself, and the song title was how many times have you experienced the mountains? She hummed according to the music score. Zhao fans eyes lit up.What song is this? Teacher Tangs new song. While Meng Fu was talking to Zhao Fan on her phone, she sent an emoji to Tang ze. Chapter 204 ? 204 Teacher Tang, do you mind changing companies? Meng Fu replied, [ very bad.jpg ] Tang ze: ask your manager to come to my place later. This song is very suitable for you. Tang ze,for you. Seeing this, Meng Fus hand paused. She didnt hear everything Tang ze said to his manager, but she could guess what they were talking about. All capitalists were like this. Tang ze used to have the qualifications and was not popular. Now, because of Meng Fu, he suddenly gained some popularity. His company must have made a move on him. The chorus part of the song written by Tang ze had a high note. His voice was still unable to sing the same high notes as before, so he didnt plan to sing this song himself. He would sing it for Meng Fu. Meng Fus fingers swiped on the phone screen. He didnt mention the song and only replied- [ address. ] Tang ze sent a location. It was his company. Su earthlys car slowly stopped at the unworldly Pavilion. It was still the same old private room. When Meng Fu entered, su Cheng, manager Sheng, and his Secretary were all there. Miss Meng, Manager Sheng quickly stood up and greeted Meng Fu. youre welcome. Meng Fu glanced at him and sat beside su Cheng. She rested her chin on her hand and her long eyelashes fluttered as she spoke. do you know why Im looking for you today? I know. Who is this person youre introducing? Manager Sheng sat down, but he did not dare to touch the tea on the table. Su Cheng glanced at su di, and su di handed the documents to manager Sheng. This was the information su Cheng had collected on Tang ze. Manager Sheng flipped through it and was a little surprised. He thought that Meng Fu was talking about Chu Tian and the others, but he did not expect it to be Tang ze. He paused. Meng Fu looked at manager Sheng, thought for a while, and said, manager Sheng, you wont regret signing this person. Behind her, Zhao Fan saw that Meng Fu was here to change Tang zes company. .. Meng Fu was still promoting. he can earn back the breach of contract fees you paid by holding a concert. Zhao fan was speechless. They all knew that Tang ze couldnt hold a concert or sing high notes because of his throat problem. If su Cheng was not present, Zhao fan would have dragged Meng Fu away and told him not to spread false news! Its illegal! Okay, Ill talk to Tang ze. The smile on manager Shengs face did not change. The first time he signed Meng Fu, he had already planned to lose money. He did not expect that he would get such a good deal. According to Zhao Fan, Meng Fus acting was also unexpected. Manager Sheng had reason to believe that he would have a superstar under him. Not only because of su Cheng, but also because of superstar media in the future. Manager Sheng was willing to invest in it. It was just a loss. He could afford to lose. Meng Fu picked up a cup of tea and played with it in her hands. She leaned back when she heard manager Shengs words.Ill go look for teacher Tang first. As she spoke, su Cheng sat at the side, calmly drinking his tea with his head lowered. His expression was cold. Manager Sheng didnt refuse. He just smiled. okay, Ill go back to the company first and sort out the contract. Ill also ask the legal department to calculate the compensation for Tang ze. Meng Fu still had to see Tang ze. After speaking to manager Sheng, she left. Since she had left, su Cheng naturally could not stay. Manager Shengs tensed mind finally relaxed after everyone in the room had left. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh. the rumors are true. Its too stressful to sit next to Mr. Su. The Secretary looked away and nodded. Then, she thought of something. but manager Sheng, are you really going to sign Tang ze? With such a huge amount of money, the headquarters will talk to you, right? This Tang ze really doesnt have much value. Tang ze was different from Xi Nancheng. He already had a contract with his company, and because of his vocal injury, he could not sing for long periods of time. He did not like to take on commercial variety shows, so he had no commercial value. His company had been squeezing every last bit of value out of him. If he wanted to sign Tang ze, he had to pay the company behind Tang ze a sum of compensation. Although Tang ze didnt have much of a market, his compensation was not something that Meng Fus compensation could compare to. If he signed Tang ze, the profit he made wouldnt even be enough to cover his penalty. What if he can help me earn money? Manager Sheng picked up the cooled tea in front of him and said nonchalantly. The Secretary smiled. the chances arent high. Manager Sheng didnt expect Tang ze to make money for him. with miss Meng, its worth it. ** On Meng Fus side, su de drove to Tang zes company. She made a phone call at the door. The person who picked up the phone was Tang zes Secretary. His voice sounded a little tired, but when he saw that it was Meng Fu on the phone, he perked up. room 312, Tang zes resting room. Chapter 205 ? 205 Teacher Tang, do you mind changing companies? He could still hear the noise on the other end of the phone. Meng Fu was wearing a mask and a hat, so Zhao Fan did not follow him. After Meng Fu got out of the car, Zhao Fan looked at su de. brother Cheng actually agreed to sign Tang ze? With her investment vision, shell jump off a building after two days in the stock market. Su di was texting the chef on WeChat. He didnt even look up when he heard that. young master said that hell make up for it. Zhao fan was speechless. What was rich and overbearing? What did it mean to throw away a thousand gold? She had experienced it. Tang zes Lounge. He sat on the sofa, and the middle-aged man in front of him threw the document in front of him. Tang ze, dont forget that best idol was a resource given to you by the company. When you were in trouble, the company also supported you. Now that you have some popularity, youre being ungrateful? Manager, when did Tang ze not listen to your arrangements? He knows that he cant sing, and hes already become the Grand Champion. Hes made so much money for the company, and now you want to give his several degrees on green mountains to a newcomer. Isnt this too Beside Tang ze, the manager held back his anger and discussed it with the manager. Tang ze raised his hand to stop his manager from speaking. He looked at the middle-aged man and said lightly, Dont even think about it. Ive already given a few degrees of Green Mountain to someone else. The manager had wanted to have a good chat with Tang ze, but when he heard this, he sneered. Tang ze, very good. Ill see how long you can last. He suddenly opened the door and went out. After the manager left, Tang ze was still sitting on the sofa, expressionless. Beside him, the manager couldnt bear it. Tang ze, how many times do you want to give them the Green Mountain? in the current situation, if you dont give it to them, youll really be frozen by the company. Ive been frozen all this time, Tang ze laughed, and there was no warmth in his eyes. if it wasnt for the coincidence, I wouldnt have turned over. best idol in the country was also a program that was going to be unpopular. Even though ye shuning was on the show in the early stages, it wasnt very popular. It only became popular in the later stages because of Meng Fu. Meng Fus recent variety show, a celebritys Day, was very popular in the industry. Many people were refreshing the show again. Because of Meng Fu, Tang ze became famous again. The manager pursed her lips. this is how the entertainment industry is. Tang ze had been in the entertainment industry for a long time and had gotten over it. when Meng Fu comes over later, dont tell her about this. The manager nodded. I know. As the two of them were talking, someone knocked on the door. It was Meng Fu. Youre here? The manager tried to smile, then turned around to pour some tea for Meng Fu, covering the expression on his face. Meng Fu pulled down his mask, his face expressionless. Tang ze didnt notice the change in her expression. He turned to the drawer and took the original manuscript for Meng Fu. this is the number of chapters. Its for you. Meng Fu looked at the original draft and reached out to take it. Just as he got it, the office door opened. Meng Fus back was facing the door, so the person who opened the door did not recognize him. He smiled at Tang ze.Im really sorry, teacher Tang, but the final spot for the Grand Champion is still mine. The manager has already said that this lounge is mine from today onwards. Meng Fu recognized this voice. It was Kang Lins voice, the one he had heard at the songkings platform. I hope teacher tang can move faster. Kang Lins lips curved into a smile as he finished his sentence. He put one hand in his pocket and closed the door with a bang. The room was very quiet. The managers hands were shaking as he held the teacup. Meng Fu closed the manuscript and took off his hat. He looked at Tang ze and said calmly, Instructor Tang, do you mind switching companies? Chapter 206 ? 206 Hello, this is Sheng Xiao. Outside. Kang Linli closed the door and walked towards the elevator. Beside him, his assistant said hesitantly, Tang ze is your senior after all. Is it okay for you to do this? In the end, this lounge will still be yours. You should be more careful with your words and actions in the entertainment industry. Kang Lin was 13 years old. He had become popular after singing the ending song of a TV drama. His looks were the popular type, and the company had the intention to make him into a car driver type, giving him generous resources. The young man showed off his abilities and didnt know how to restrain himself. The two of them were waiting for the drip by the elevator. Hearing the assistants words, he sneered. he cant sing, and he even offended the manager. Is he going to make a comeback? Ding! The elevator door opened. Kang Lin shut his mouth subconsciously. There was only a tall and slender figure in the elevator. The other party was wearing a mask in his hand, his sleeves rolled up loosely. His eyebrows were like ink paintings, and his eyes only glanced over Kang Lin indifferently. There was no trace of arrogance, but there was a bit of coldness under the eaves. Kang Lin couldnt help but step back. After the person turned a corner and left his sight, Kang Lin turned to his assistant. a new person in the company? He doesnt look like a newcomer The assistant couldnt say which artiste this was. If this was any of the companys artistes, the whole company would definitely spread it like crazy. Not to mention anything else, as long as he stood in front of the camera, he would have an overwhelming number of fans. But that aura The assistant felt that he was even better than the bosses he had met. Thats good. Kang Lin let out a sigh of relief before entering the elevator. ** In the room, Meng Fus managers hand that was holding the cup paused after he finished speaking. Tang ze used to be Meng Fus teacher, so he naturally did not want to show his embarrassing side in front of her. He never thought that Kang Lin would point it out to his face without any mercy. Tang ze raised his head and looked at Meng Fu. There was no sympathy in Meng Fus eyes, and he couldnt see any other expression. Other than being a little silent, it was almost the same as before. Meng Fu didnt look at him with a strange gaze. It made people feel very comfortable. Tang ze couldnt help but smile. The atmosphere of the past few days had also disappeared a little. He looked at Meng Fu. Even in such a situation, he did not look like he was in a bad state. He could not help but laugh. change companies? The company cant be changed just because you want to. Because of his throat problem, he couldnt sing high notes. Although he had been drinking the medicine Meng Fu gave him for the past two months, these medicine could relieve his pain and he wouldnt be unable to sing because of dry throat. It was the most popular. Meng Fu also became popular because of variety shows and became a new traffic label. Tang ze was also pulled into the company. Tang ze couldnt sing, but he was a real musical talent. In the past few years, he had released very few albums, but many popular songs on the market were written and composed by him, so he had some fame. However, this time, the company wanted to give his Green Mountain to the newcomers several times and let them start the original work. This kind of thing was not uncommon in the industry. Tang ze had also given a few original songs before. The company originally thought that Tang ze would compromise this time, but they didnt expect him to be so tough. He had never given the original draft of the song to the company. I know that you care a lot about teacher Tang. Its enough for you to have that thought. the manager heard Meng Fus words and found joy in his misery. He turned around and handed the tea to Meng Fu. change his company. Ive wanted to change his company for a few years now. Do you know how much Tang zes contract termination fee is? Without waiting for Meng Fu to answer, the manager gestured a six to Meng Fu. do you know 60 million? Tang ze initially signed a ten-year contract with the company. Only five years had passed since then. When he signed the contract, Tang ze was very popular. The company gave him a lot of concessions, but after Tang ze got into an accident, he was not worth this price, but the termination fee was still high. Because of this, there were only five years left until the contract expired. Tang ze couldnt even afford to pay the penalty for breach of contract and could only waste time with the company. Five years was enough for Tang ze to completely retire from the entertainment industry. That was why the company dared to be so arrogant to Tang ze. Meng Fu estimated that with Xi Nanchengs current net worth, if Tang zes voice could recover, his achievements would definitely not be lower than Xi Nanchengs. If she dared to mention this to manager Sheng, she would be guaranteed. This sixty million was worth it. Just as she was thinking, someone knocked on the door three times. It was a very polite voice. Meng Fu raised his head and looked outside the door. Tang zes manager was also curious as to who would look for Tang ze at this time. Tang ze did not have any jobs at the moment and most people did not want to deal with him. He had no future and was treated as an abandoned child by the company. Other than Meng Fu, there was no one else who could help him in his hour of need. Chapter 207 ? 207 Hello, this is Sheng Xiao. The door opened, and an amorous face appeared outside. Tang zes manager was stunned. Mr. Su? Tang ze had been in best idol for a long time, so he had naturally seen su Cheng before. His face was unforgettable. Although he claimed to be Meng Fus assistant, from Zhao fans attitude, Tang ze and his manager could tell. Teacher Tang. Su Cheng greeted Tang ze. Su Cheng was also very polite to Meng Fus teacher. you came at the right time. Tang ze had already calmed down. He pointed at Meng Fu and smiled. take her away quickly. I still have to pack my things. Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Beside her, the manager had already started to pack up the things that Tang ze often used here. Meng Fu waved the green Hill in his hand at su Cheng. teacher Tang gave it to me. Su Cheng reached out and took it. He lowered his eyes and glanced at it. His brows were cold as he looked at Meng Fu.You didnt thank me? ah, Meng Fu replied. She came back to her senses and said two words to Tang ze respectfully, thank you. After she finished, she turned to the side and flipped another page for su Cheng. no, this song is too advanced. I dont plan to sing it. Its more suitable for Mrs. Tang herself. no, you sang better than me. Tang ze opened his drawer and took out the previous script and a book that he had taken notes on. He handed it to su Cheng and said with a serious expression, this is the foundation of music that Ive read about in the past. Keep it for her. Shes very talented in music and has the patience to compose. Shes another new Star in the music industry. After spending so much time with Meng Fu, Tang ze knew her situation. She learned everything quickly, so she didnt have much patience. As for Meng Fus manager, he was afraid that she would not be able to control her. Tang ze said all this as if he was leaving his last words and never wanted to work in the entertainment industry again. Su admitted to listening. if you encounter any music problems in the future, Tang ze took a box and kept all the books on the shelf in the lounge. He spoke to Meng Fu very patiently, if you dont mind, you can ask me. He spoke slowly and calmly. He was not flustered, nor was he hysterical after being abandoned by the company. The cold treatment he had received in the past five years had made him prepared for this day to come, but it would happen sooner or later. This was the current state of the entertainment industry. Therefore, he was not surprised when this matter came. The only accident was that he gave the song he wrote to Meng Fu. Mrs. Tang. Tang ze sealed the box, and su Cheng flipped through Tang zes notes. He was very serious, which showed how serious he was when it came to music. He looked at Tang ze and asked, If you really disappeared, have you thought about your fans? Tang zes hand that was tidying up the books stopped. When the manager forced him to bring out the green hills club, his emotions didnt fluctuate. Even when Kang Lin hit him when he was down, he didnt waver. Even when he was about to move out of the lounge, he still didnt waver. However, when su Cheng mentioned his fans, Tang zes heart skipped a beat. After so many years, he didnt have many fans, but he had a fan club and a station manager. Every year on his birthday, they would record videos for him. He rarely participated in variety shows, but every time there was an event, no matter how late it was, he could see people waiting for him outside Su Cheng put away his notes and manuscripts, then looked at Tang ze and his manager. so, are you going to change companies? Tang ze and I appreciate your kind intentions. Tang zes manager placed a box on the table. He was feeling better now. Meng Fu told us about the change of company just now. Its not a matter of whether we want to change or not. The question is, will any company want Tang ze again? Tang zes value was low now, he was not young anymore, and his sense of variety was not strong. No company would want to sign Tang ze. yes. su Cheng glanced at Meng Fu. she found a company for you two days ago, and the boss of the company has agreed to sign you. How about this, you can meet at three in the afternoon. Whether youre willing to sign or not, you can talk about it after you meet. Two days ago? Tang ze looked at Meng Fu. He didnt know what to feel. Naturally, he also remembered the last time he met Meng Fu at the Grand Queens stage. Tang zes manager was also a little shocked. Not only because Meng Fu had started helping Tang ze find a new company two days ago, but also because Meng Fu could help Tang ze to this extent. Chapter 208 ? 208 Hello, this is Sheng Xiao. He thought that Meng Fu was just joking when he said change companies. He did not expect her to really find a company for Tang ze. And Su Chengs face did not have the slightest hint of humor. Tang ze put the last book into the box. He raised his head to look at Meng Fu and su Cheng and smiled. Alright, Ill go after Im done packing. Ill call you when Ive confirmed the location. su Cheng put on his mask and said in a cold tone, take your time to pack your things. If you need anything, you can call me. The two of them left. The lounge was silent for two minutes before Tang zes manager patted Tang zes shoulder and looked at the closed door. its worth it to have such a student. The private training you gave her before wasnt in vain. Tang ze replied with an mm and sighed. shes the most popular one among the coincidences. Shes also the one who values friendship the most. There werent many things in the lounge. The manager couldnt help but sigh. are you really going in the afternoon? I wonder which company Meng Fu is fighting for you? Tian le media? Im just giving Meng Fu face. Tang ze knew that with Meng Fus current popularity, he would probably meet him out of respect for her. After meeting him and knowing that he was Tang ze, he would naturally back off. I dont think its possible for Tian le media. Theyre a big company in T city. Tian le media, Meng Fus former company, had no lack of artistes under them, many of them were first and second tier. There was no need for Tang ze. The manager nodded. Thinking that he would have to pack his things and go back later, he might not be able to enter the company again, so his mood was particularly heavy. ** On this side. Meng Fu had already returned to her rented place. Zhou Jin had sent her a pile of questions. She was printing them out and started to do them. She was supposed to leave for the film set now, but she had to wait for the delivery. At 1 pm in the afternoon. Meng Fu sat on the sofa in the living room with a printed paper in his hand. He was lying on the sofa doing questions, his handwriting extremely light. You really dont plan on going back to school? Looking at Meng Fus words, Zhao fan started to feel a little conflicted. With how much Zhou Jin praised Meng Fu, she started to wonder if she had killed a genius. Meng Fu replied with an mm. She didnt tell Zhao Fan that she had made a promise to Zhou Jing that if she was eliminated from the monthly test, she would have to go back to first middle school and attend classes. Zhao Fan took a bite of the Apple and stood by the sofa, looking down at Meng Fu. Su de was washing the dishes in the kitchen. There was a knock on the door. Hello, express delivery. Another express delivery? Zhao fan opened the door while munching on an Apple. This time, there was someone at the door. He took out a number and asked Zhao Fan to sign it. Zhao Fan took it and looked at the number- [ I want to make money every day. ] The corner of her mouth twitched, and she helped Meng Fu sign his name. With Meng Fus laziness, she would never come to the door to sign. Thank you, she said. Zhao Fan said to the deliveryman before moving the things back. Three boxes. None of the boxes were very heavy, and Zhao Fan could still handle them. She placed the boxes back in the living room and walked around the three boxes, What did you buy? The three boxes were all from the capital. I bought some things online. Meng Fu finished a question and carried a box into the room. Zhao fan also helped her move one in. In the kitchen, su di came out with a plate of afternoon tea. Seeing that there was still a box, he placed the plate on the table and helped Meng Fu move the last box in. There was a number on the box. It was written in English and Chinese at the bottom. Su di took a casual look, and the first line caught his attention. The shipping address was near the federal Street in the capital. Su di was a little surprised. He was from the capital, so he naturally knew that most of the streets were strongholds of some forces. He looked down- Shop name: It was just two letters, and it was very simple. Su di fell into deep thought. There were online shops on this Street? Further down- [ dear darling, give this little store a good review (shy)(shy) ] Su de,. It seemed that it was an online store. He put Meng Fus luggage in and served him his afternoon tea before taking out his phone and sending a message to the group- [ theres an online store on Federal Street? ] [ whos so desperate to open an online store there? ] [ miss Meng, the delivery address of the items you bought online today is around here. ] [ virtual address ] [ virtual address? thats bold. ] Su di, when are you guys coming back? [ miracle doctor Feng has returned to the country. Come back and let her take a look at your condition. It doesnt mean that theres no treatment. Dont give up on yourself ] Wei zhengke: [ for example, changing career to become a chef ] The few people in the group werent too interested in Meng Fus online shopping, so they turned to ask about su di. [ no need, Im much better recently. ] After sending this, su di put away his phone. She had just stuffed her phone into her pocket when Wei zhengke called. It was very noisy on his side. you know how difficult it is to get a hold of the godly doctor Fengs account. The Chinese Medicine Research Institute has given her a special spot. If you dont come back soon, the Ren family will snatch it away. theres no need. su di raised his eyebrows. Hearing Wei zhengke mention the Ren family, he seemed to be deep in thought. young master Wei, have you met the Ren family head? Ive seen him, why? On the other end of the phone, Wei zhengke was stunned. its just that, Ren family heads eyes Before su de could finish his sentence, Zhao Fan came out from the door, and su de stopped talking. ** Tang ze had already packed up his things and was ready to move. 2:30 in the afternoon. Meng Fu hasnt sent a message yet. the manager looked at her phone and laughed. her boss probably knows its you guys and has probably rejected Meng Fu. These managers and Tang ze were all surprised, and it was even within their expectations. 2:35 pm. Tang zes managers phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was a call from an unknown number. It was su de. Tang zes manager was quite surprised. He looked downstairs and saw a car.Tang ze, lets go down. Its Meng Fus assistant. Hes here to pick us up. The company gave up on Tang ze and even took back the car that was allocated to him. However, he did not expect Meng Fu to even think of this. Tang zes manager was filled with emotions. Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at their destination. It was an old restaurant. Tang ze raised his head and saw three flamboyant words on the plaque- In the unworldly Pavilion. Lets go upstairs, Tang ze followed su di and walked forward. The sound of the erhu in the building was melodious and desolate. Tang zes manager saw su di stop in front of a private room and knocked on the door. Tang ze thought for a while and finally said, You can lead two more newcomers. The manager was silent for a moment. He didnt say anything and just stared at su Dis back. He changed the topic.Dont be disheartened. What if the person inside is really your future boss? As he spoke, su de pushed the door open. Sandalwood incense was burning inside the door. The middle-aged man sitting in the middle raised his head and looked at Tang ze. He got up and said enthusiastically, Hello, professor Tang. Im Sheng Xiao. Chapter 209 ? 209 Brother Cheng, listen to my quibble Sheng Xiao spoke unhurriedly, his tone cheerful and his face kind. She saw Sheng Xiaos face clearly. Outside the door, the managers words of everything will work out when it comes to it suddenly stopped. Through the rising smoke, he could see the face that often appeared on the entertainment and financial news. He and Tang ze both stopped in their tracks. Su di waited for a while, but the two didnt come in. He paused and turned to the side.Teacher Tang? Tang ze came back to his senses. He pursed his lips. Compared to his manager, he was calmer. He followed su de into the room and introduced himself. Hello, manager Sheng. Im tang ze. Tang ze calmed himself down. He knew his own situation. Even at his peak, it would be difficult for him to sign with Sheng entertainment before his throat was damaged, let alone now. I know, miss Meng told me about it. Please have a seat. manager Sheng invited Tang ze to sit down and went straight to the topic. He picked up the contract beside him.This is our cooperation contract. If you dont have any objections, well sign it now. Tang ze was still thinking about what to say when manager Sheng handed him another contract. His hand that was holding the teacup trembled. you dont know this, but my old company and I dont worry, I know that. manager Sheng tapped his fingers on the table and said unhurriedly, Ive already asked my lawyer to talk to your original company about the breach of contract fee. It will be paid by Sheng Yu. Dont worry about Sheng Yus Justice Department. There has never been a case that they cant win. In three days, all the legal procedures will be completed. In the future, you can still sing and compose as you please. As he spoke, manager Sheng looked at the person beside him. The Secretary took out a pencil and handed it to Tang ze. Mr. Tang, please sign it if you dont have any problems with it. Manager Sheng has already signed this document. Tang ze reached out, took the pen, and turned to the first page- An A grade contract. He had always been a person who did not reveal his emotions, but at this time, he could not hold it in. sign, sign it, Tang ze. beside him, his manager finally reacted and said in a trembling voice, its rare for manager Sheng to think highly of you. The contract was very long, about thirty pages long. If it were any other company, these contract managers would definitely look for a lawyer to read it carefully. But now, this was Sheng Yu, and this was Sheng Xiao. The leading giant of the Asian entertainment industry- Shengyu! There were more than ten s-list celebrities under the company. Among them, Yi Tong, who was the most daunting, was the number one underling of Sheng entertainment. However, Yi Tong was no longer involved in the domestic film industry. She only acted in international films. Sheng Yu had half of the entertainment industrys resources. It could be said that as long as Sheng Yu stomped its foot, the entire entertainment industry would be shaken. Not only were there countless artistes who wanted to develop their career at Sheng Yu, but there were also countless companies and artistes who wanted to work with Sheng Yu. It was a pity that Sheng entertainment had recently expanded internationally. In the past six months, less than three artists had successfully signed on to Sheng entertainment. There were three executive managers in the external Affairs Department at Sheng entertainments headquarters. Sheng Xiao was one of the three Giants in the entertainment industry. A single sentence was enough to set off a storm in the entertainment industry, so why did a day as a celebrity become so popular in the industry and overseas? In addition to Meng Fu, the other biggest reason was that shengyu got the front-page live broadcast rights of the Galaxy App! Sheng Yu was no longer involved with domestic entertainment companies. He was already involved in the international scene, which was proven by Yi Tongs success in the past two years. And Sheng Xiao was one of the three Giants. Not to mention others, in the current entertainment industry, only Yi Tong was qualified to be signed by Sheng Xiao. No one else could. Now, not only did Sheng Xiao personally give Tang ze the contract, but it was also an a-grade contract. The manager felt like he was floating. Tang ze glanced at Sheng Xiao. He picked up his pen and flipped to the last page. There was indeed Sheng Xiaos signature on it. Tang ze didnt know how he signed it. By the time he came back to his senses, the contract had already been split into two. welcome to Sheng Yu. Sheng Xiao shook his hand and smiled. the legal department of the company has already contacted your original company. Take a break today and report to the company headquarters tomorrow. Someone will arrange for you. Sheng Xiao signed a contract worth ten million Yuan. After explaining a few details to Tang ze, he left. Chapter 210 ? 210 Brother Cheng, listen to my excuses He still had to deal with Tang zes Legal Affairs. Most importantly, he had to explain to the higher-ups the reason for signing Tang ze. He had to give the company an explanation for the sixty million. With Tang zes status, he did not even have the right to ask Sheng Xiaos Secretary to come out today. Sheng Xiao came in person only because of Meng Fu and su Cheng. The door was closed with a squeak. In the room, the two people sitting at the table slowly woke up. Tang zes manager quickly picked up the document in front of Tang ze. The two words A came into view, and the of Sheng Yu on the lower right corner was obvious. it seems that Im not dreaming Tang zes manager muttered as he sat back in his chair. Su de flicked the sandalwood incense and raised his head when he heard Tang zes managers words. please calm down. Tang zes manager looked at su di expressionlessly. .. How the f * ck could he be so calm? Sheng Yu, Sheng Xiao, and Sheng Yus a-draw. Any one of these three was a bomb to them, let alone the three of them together! Ill send you two back first. Su de put away the sandalwood incense and pressed the bell to get someone to clean up the room. Twenty minutes later. Tang ze and his manager returned to their dormitory again. Su Dis car drove off. Tang zes manager took the contract and turned to Tang ze. Tang ze, your time is here! The two of them walked towards the elevator. although your voice is not good now, with shengyu around, your resources will not be bad. I dont care what you think. From today on, you must make money for shengyu. the manager looked at Tang ze, his eyes shining. and Meng Fu, you must remember how she and shengyu pulled you out of the swamp today! If it was any other company, Tang ze might not be famous. But with Sheng Yu, although Tang ze could not produce high notes, with Meng Fus drugs, he could release records without any problems. This A lot, if it was five years ago, you might have been able to At this point, the manager paused and did not continue. At that time, Tang zes talent surpassed everyone in his time. If his voice was still good, and he had Sheng Yus background, the manager would not be surprised that he could be on par with Yi Tong. But lets not talk about this now. Tang ze could be considered to have profited from this misfortune. haha, the manager patted Tang zes shoulder. I cant wait to see Kang Lins and the others expressions when Sheng Entertainments official Weibo posts in two days! ** At this moment, Meng Fu was still making spices in the study. The incense that director Xu and screenwriter Fang wanted wasnt very complicated. It was a basic spice that perfucians knew how to use, and it didnt take long. The key was Tang zes throat. Not only did he use spices, but he also used medicinal pills. Meng Fu was sitting on the carpet in the study with an ancient book on his lap. The book was almost full of small characters, and the pages were a little yellow. Other than the dense words, there were also pictures. The Dragon Bone incense and the Buddha pill fruit have. magical effect Meng Fu stopped at this page. Not far away, there were her failed works. She had some ideas about Tang zes throat, but it was her first time making these things. The Dragon Bone incense and the Buddha pill fruit couldnt be fused together. If the fusion rate was less than 24%, the two herbs wouldnt be able to display their medicinal effects. Her phone was ringing and she put it on speaker. Grandpa. Fu er, I heard from su that you didnt go to the set today. master Jiangs voice didnt sound as tired as before. come back for dinner tonight. Ill get the driver to pick you up. He said that you havent been eating or sleeping well these days. nonsense. Meng Fu put down his book and picked up a can of beer. He pulled open the can with one hand and did not even blink.Ive been sleeping well recently. youre still young. Dont be so careless with your health Old master Jiang gave a bunch of detailed instructions. He was very serious to the other members of the Jiang family, but he was always long-winded to Meng Fu. my little sister sent me a private message. Remember to get off later, the driver is arriving soon. Old master Jiang hung up the phone with a pa sound and went to find his little sister. Meng Fu was speechless. She looked at her phone expressionlessly. Her phone vibrated again. Meng Fu looked down and saw that it was the president of the art Association. She glanced at it and replied with a word before ignoring it. She massaged her temples, put the book on the table, and picked up the can of beer on the carpet. He thought about Tang zes condition as he walked out. Chapter 211 ? 211 Brother Cheng, listen to my excuses The door was closed. Zhao fan knew that she was busy, so he did not come in to disturb her. Sister fan, Ill be going back later. Meng Fu leaned against the door of the study and took the last sip of wine. He looked up lazily and spoke to Zhao Fan. However, she realized that Zhao Fan was not on the sofa. She was opening the door. At the door, su di had already lowered his head. Su Cheng walked past su di and Zhao fan, and his eyes were on her. The beer can in his hand. brother Cheng. Meng Fu clenched his fist and threw the beer can behind him. you have to listen to my excuses. Meng Fu was speechless. Zhao fan was speechless. Su de,. The air fell into a strange silence. Zhao fan even felt like laughing. She endured it. It was like a class teacher reprimanding the class. Su Cheng took a step forward, and Zhao Fan and su de immediately turned around to make way for him. Everyone watched as he walked to the refrigerator. The refrigerator door was opened. The first layer was milk, the second layer was beer, and the third and fourth layers were sudes ingredients. Su Cheng glanced at the row of beer, his long fingers sliding across the row of beer in front of him. His voice was as cold as ever, and there was no emotion in it. youre missing three cans. As expected, it was bad to have two perverts at home. What a memory. Meng Fu had not been home for a week, and he could still remember the numbers. Meng Fu stood up and coughed. I will definitely explain this today. I only drank one can today. Zhao fan raised her hand and said, I drank a can, The numbers did not match. Meng Fu looked at su di indifferently. Su de was staring at the tip of his shoe. He felt the death stare and looked up. Zhao fan pinched his arm. Su de, I I also drank a can? Su Chengs gaze landed on su di. Su di puffed out his chest again and said in a certain tone, thats right. I drank a can too. Meng Fu slowly walked to the sofa and looked at su Cheng silently. He had been having a rough day, but su Cheng only glanced at su di and did not say anything. He turned to Meng Fu and talked about Tang ze. Not to mention Meng Fu, even Zhao fan was surprised and heaved a sigh of relief. Meng Fu took out her phone and opened her contact list. She found su di and entered his moments, clicking like on his latest post. Su di, who was in the kitchen, saw the like and was overwhelmed by the favor. Two minutes later, his phone kept vibrating. There were 99 unread messages- [ what did you do? ] Wei zhengke: [ screenshot ] [ what did you do? ] Su Xuan,what did you do this time? Su di frowned and opened the screenshot. The screenshot was of his moments, and there was an additional blank profile picture below the likes. It was su Cheng. Su de,. It was, quite sudden. ** The Jiang family. When Meng Fu returned, it was already time for dinner. She didnt come back for dinner, but to check on the old masters condition. Meng Fu looked at old master Jiangs pulse and saw that it had returned to normal. It was within her expectations. Meng Fu let go. youve lost weight again. master Jiang looked at Meng Fu and frowned. theres nothing wrong with young people working hard, but your health is your capital. Dont stay up late He contacted su Cheng every day, so he knew that Meng Fu was currently filming on set and was very busy. Jiang Quan would occasionally talk to Meng Fu. Jiang Xincheng kept eating with his head lowered and didnt speak. As for Yu zhenling and Jiang Yiran, they werent at home. He finished eating. Meng Fu wanted to rush back as she had to go to the set tomorrow. Outside, Yu zhenling and Jiang yiran returned. When the name list is out tomorrow, youll definitely be in the top three. Madam Tong held Jiang yirans hand and chatted and laughed. As soon as she entered, she saw Meng Fu and old master Jiang sitting at the dining table. Madam Tong held back the news about Tong erhuan that she was about to tell her. Chapter 212 ? 212 The president of the art Association, Ive sent your painting to the youth tournament (third update) _1 Meng Fu was very popular in the Jiang family. Regarding Tong erhuan and Jiang Yirans matter, the Tong family and the Yu family had not only hidden it from Meng Fu, but they had also hidden it from the Jiang family. grandfather, I have to film tomorrow. Meng Fu stood up and said goodbye to old master Jiang. Ill go back and rest first. Old master Jiang knew that she had never stayed overnight at the Jiang familys house. He didnt say anything else and just stood up. Ill send you back. At the door, Yu zhenling and the others also reacted. They greeted master Jiang one by one. After Madam Tong finished talking to old master Jiang, she turned to look at Meng Fu. She paused for a moment but did not say anything. Master Jiang sent Meng Fu to the car. The two of them sat in the back seat. Meng Fu leaned against the window and opened his WeChat. He was sending a message to director Xu. [ give me an address. Ill mail the sandalwood to you. ] Meng Fu had been planning for Tang zes medicine for two months. From the first day she gave Tang ze that bottle of medicine, she had already thought of a way to cure Tang zes throat. She had mixed the two drugs together today. There was something missing, but she had to mix it up before she went to the set. On the other hand, director Xus work had already been completed. When she returned, the incense should have been completed and could be sent out tomorrow. Director Xu,so fast? Wait a minute. Two minutes later, he sent an address. Meng Fu glanced at it, noted down the address, and was about to turn off his phone. Another message came in- [ Ive already sent the painting you put in the library to the youth tournament. ] Meng Fu was speechless. As she was replying to the message, master Jiang, who had been thinking for a long time, finally said, What do you see in Tong erhuan? I heard that hes in the capital now, and he might be able to join the incense Association. I dont have any opinions. Meng Fu didnt even raise his head. Master Jiang looked at Meng Fus expression and patted her head. okay. After that, he did not mention anything about Tong erqi and started to nag again. dont be thrifty when youre outside. If you dont have enough money, just tell me. As long as you have the Jiang family backing you up, old master Jiang said, his eyes narrowed. if anyone in the entertainment industry dares to bully you, just tell assistant Jiang. I know, Meng Fu nodded. No one in the entertainment industry dared to bully her now. The two of them arrived at Meng Fus residence. Old master Jiang waited for the lights in Meng Fus study to turn on before asking the driver to drive the car back. Upstairs, Meng Fu didnt go to sleep after he went back. He put the incense in the box he bought last time and took out the powder he bought at medicine city. He put on his headphones and started making it again. ** On this side. Master Jiang had already returned to the Jiang family. Mrs. Tong hadnt left yet. She was talking to Jiang yiran. Ive asked someone to find out about your ranking. It shouldnt be wrong. You didnt perform too well in the semi-finals Looking at Jiang yiran, Madam Tong was more and more satisfied. The Yu family was indeed good at teaching people. Although Meng Fu didnt have high achievements in this area, Jiang Yiran was beyond her expectations. She had a good impression of Jiang Yiran before, not only because of Jiang Yirans excellence. Master Jiang came back in the middle of his sentence. Madam Tong stopped talking and smiled at old master Jiang. She stood up and asked, old master, has Meng Fu gone back? Yes. Old master Jiang nodded at her politely, but it was obvious that he was already disgruntled. Madam Tong was still the same as before. She smiled and said, Old master, Im actually here tonight to look for you regarding Meng Fu. Fu er? Old master Jiang sat on the sofa. The hand holding the teacup paused, and he looked up at Mrs. Tong. thats right. Madam Tong sat down again and looked at the old man. you should have heard of the Beijing incense Association. Every year, the Association recruits new apprentices. As long as you pass the entrance examination, you can enter the Association as an apprentice. When they heard this, Yu zhenling and Jiang Yiran both stopped talking and listened carefully. These were all outside of their information. I heard from people in the circle that Meng Fu knows how to mix incense. Madam Tong revealed the purpose of her visit today. my father has the means to get a place in the incense Association examination. He wants Meng Fu to give it a try. When Mrs. Tong mentioned this, Jiang yiran, who was sitting on the sofa, dug his fingers into his palm. If it was something else, master Jiang might not have listened. But it was related to the fragrance Association. He didnt say anything and thought for a moment before sending a message to Meng Fu. Madam Tong only lowered her head and drank her tea in peace. A minute later, master Jiang received a reply. He glanced at it and smiled. thank you for your trouble. Fu er has to go to the set to shoot tomorrow. She doesnt have time. This is a rare opportunity, old man! The smile on Madam Tongs face froze. Master Jiang lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He looked at Madam Tong and shook his head. I wont stop her no matter what she wants to do. Since she likes to be in the entertainment industry, Ill support her from behind. Mrs. Tong glanced at master Jiang and said nothing more. in that case, Ill let my father know when I get back. She shook her head in her heart. They had already tested him, but Meng Fu still didnt want to go to the incense Association and continued to hang around in the entertainment industry. He didnt want to take this opportunity to enter the Jiang Corporation. It seemed like the advisors judgment was wrong. Meng Fu didnt know how to mix incense at all. There must have been other reasons for the previous incident. Madam Tong stood up and bid farewell to the Jiang family. Jiang yiran, who had been on edge, finally heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and lowered her head at Yu zhenling, deep in thought. She then looked at master Jiang, who pursed his lips. sister, you have to go to the production team tomorrow. The monthly test is on Friday, and Yu zhenling raised her head and said absent-mindedly, Whats wrong? Master Jiang was about to go upstairs, but when he heard Meng Fus name, he stopped and looked at Jiang yiran. Jiang yiran opened a WeChat message on his phone and showed it to Yu zhenling.My classmate said that she asked around about the head teachers of seventeen classes in No. 1 middle school, but none of them had heard of her name. Chapter 213 ? 213 The four tyrants of the capital There were 18 classes in the third year of No. 1 middle school, 17 of which were ordinary classes, and one was the rocket class. Jiang Yiran was in the rocket class. No. 1 middle school had a monthly examination. Jiang yiran had participated in the youth competition of the art Association this month. If she got this ranking, it would add points to her college entrance examination. However, she had wasted too much time this month and didnt even write the questions for the intensive class. The examination was this week, and before the examination, she remembered that Meng Fu was also in No. 1 middle school, so she asked someone which class she was in. Who knew that when she asked, she would find out that Meng Fu was not in one of the 17 ordinary classes. As for the advanced class Jiang Yiran didnt even consider the fact that the students of No. 1 middle school, especially those in the advanced class, would naturally know who the form teacher of the advanced class was. Zhou Jin was from the mathematics Research Department. University A had invited him many times to be an Honorary Professor in the mathematics Department of University A, but he had refused every time. He had never left first middle school and only occasionally gave a speech. Everyone in No. 1 middle school knew that Zhou Jins main purpose was to teach the students in the competition class, but some people guessed that Zhou Jin was doing it for this years intensive class. Zhou Universitys special entrance exam was indeed more challenging than struggling in University A. Youve never heard of her name? Yu zhenling looked at master Jiang subconsciously. Jiang Yiran and Jiang Xinyu were both in No. 1 middle school, so she naturally knew that Meng Fus name wasnt in 17 of the 18 classes in Grade 12. The result was obvious. Meng Fu wasnt even in No. 1 middle school. Yu zhenling did not find this strange at all. When Meng Fu said that she could get into No. 1 middle school, she had already felt that something was wrong. On the stairs, old master Jiang pursed his lips and didnt express his opinion. He only looked at Yu zhenling. Jiang Yu wont lie. His expression didnt change much. Then, she went upstairs with her walking stick. The Jiang familys power structure in T city had obviously changed over the past week. After hearing the old mans words, Jiang yiran only brushed her hair behind her ears and couldnt maintain the smile on her face. its fine. Go back and take a shower. You must be tired these few days. Yu zhenling lowered her eyes and asked Jiang yiran to go back to his room to sleep. Jiang Yiran lowered his head and went upstairs. Downstairs, Yu zhenling looked at the old mans back as he left. She took out her phone and called Yu Yong. He told her about what happened tonight. On the other end of the phone, Yu Yong, who was discussing with old Yu, paused and stood up from his chair. she rejected the Tong familys invitation? Even if she cant enter, its very rare for her to be able to use this opportunity to enter the capital. Didnt your old master persuade her? Beijing was the heart of the city, and every family wanted to enter Beijing. Entering the center of power was the ultimate goal of every family. There were so many families in T city, but only the Chu family had moved into the capital and become a reclusive family. They were on equal footing with the city Lord of T city, and the Tong family was the next Chu family. Because of the incense Association, many people in T city were optimistic about the Jiang family. However, no matter how optimistic they were, their final development would only be in T city. If Meng Fu took this opportunity to enter the incense industry, the Jiang family would be one step closer to the heart of the capital. No. Yu zhenling shook her head. he dotes on Meng Fu the most in the entire Jiang family. Yu Yong was silent for. moment. your old man Im indeed old. He wasnt as decisive as before. the preliminary round results will be out tomorrow. Theres also xintong Yu Yong was very surprised when he mentioned Jiang Xinchen. I heard that hes with brother-in-law? At the mention of Jiang Xinchen, Yu zhenling smiled. yes, Ive asked Butler Jiang. Although this childs grades arent as good as Xun rans, hes more astute than his father in the financial world. Even the old man has been paying more attention to him recently. Hes still in the company with his father. he does have some of the old mans style. Yu Yong was surprised. I didnt notice it before. In the past, the Yu family had always been centered around Jiang yiran. Yu zhenling nodded. Im surprised too, but hes been in the office recently and his math grades have always been bad. Ill talk to Xun ran later and let her see if he needs tuition. just do MS you see fit. As for Meng Fu, Yu Yong wasnt sure about the Jiang family MS internal affairs, but he was indeed concerned about the incident with Ms. she MS been back for two years. You should hold a banquet for her and find an opportunity to bring her to the Yu family for a meal. The old master hasnt seen her seriously yet. and you, she had a lot of friction with us before. Theres no big enmity between mother and daughter, so you should contact her more. Two years after Meng Fu returned, Jiang Quan had once said that he would hold a family reunion party for her, but Yu zhenling had changed the topic. Chapter 214 ? 214 The four tyrants of the capital It had been more than two years, and the Yu family had been pretending that this incident had never happened. For the past two years, Meng Fu had not even seen what the Yu familys front door looked like. Yu zhenling paused when she heard what Yu Yong said. After a long while, she said, alright, Ill find a chance. ** Upstairs. When master Jiang returned to his study room, he didnt read any books. Instead, he turned on his computer and logged into QQ. An elderly man had just logged in when 99 + messages popped up on his QQ. This was Meng Fus support group that he had added. As he was on good terms with the president of the support group, he was even the administrator of the largest group. Master Jiang looked through the messages in each group, and everyone in his friend list found that he was online. New messages popped up one after another- [ Grandpa Jiang, is it true that brother Fu is going to school? ] Yin bingnian replied,[link://%?#&.] Yin bingnian: [ these are the people who defamed brother Fus education on the internet. They realized that they cant defame his looks or variety shows. They can only defame his education. ] [ if its true, we can organize our Weibo to refute it. ] Yin bingnian had met with master Jiang before. Not only had they met, but he had also received many express deliveries from the old master, which were either signed photos of Meng Fu or his merchandise. In short, those who had infiltrated Meng Fus fan group knew that Grandpa who loves to stay in the hospital was not only a nouveau riche, but he also knew a lot of inside information. However, other than Yin bingnian, no one else knew master Jiang. Both of them were given official scores by Meng Fu and would communicate when they encountered any problems. When he found out that Meng Fu was in No. 1 middle school last time, the old man promised Yin bingnian that there would be no problem with his academic qualifications in the future. At this moment, he was silently reading the messages from the other party... He was really vexed. Master Jiang sent six dots to Yin bingnian, then sent a message to ask Meng Fu about this matter, and then sent a message to ask Jiang Yu. After sending the message, he minimized QQ, opened the webpage, and logged into Weibo. He went to clock in and fought 300 rounds with the anti-fans. ** On Meng Fus side, he was still preparing Tang zes medicine in the study. Someone was knocking on the door. Meng Fu stood by the table and mixed in three types of herbs. He did not even look up.Come in. It was Zhao Fan who came in with a glass of milk. She looked at Meng Fu. youre still busy, arent you going to sleep? Im going to the theater tomorrow. The things in Meng Fus hands were strange, and Zhao Fan had never seen them before. He only felt that every instrument was very delicate. lets wait a little longer. Meng Fu shook her head. She mixed the ingredients together, then looked up at Zhao Fan.Help me contact the high director. I want to finish this weeks scenes early. Meng Fu had always acted quickly, and Zhao Fan was not particularly surprised by her request. Meng Fu had always finished filming a day earlier. okay, Ill tell them. Zhao fan nodded. brother Cheng has just printed out the new practice questions that teacher Zhou gave you. Ive put them in your luggage, so you dont have to write them tonight. Meng Fu gave her an OK sign, looking very busy. Zhao Fan watched as she finished the glass of milk before he took the glass and left. She gently closed the door. On the other side, su di had just come out of the kitchen and was wiping his hands with a tissue. The two of them were ready to leave as they had to wake up early to go to the set with Meng Fu. Su di tidied up the garbage bag and was about to open the door to go down. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the person outside raising his hand and was about to knock on the door. You are Su de raised his head and looked at the man. The other party looked to be in his sixties or seventies. He had a crew cut and was dressed in ancient clothes. His aura was also very simple. my surname is Yan. the other party was very polite and did not look inside. His voice was also extremely polite. does Meng Fu live here? Su di knew that Meng Fu must have been the one who had led him to this place. He quickly made way for the other party to come in. old master Yan, please come in. As he made way, su di was extremely curious. He had been by Meng Fus side for three months, but he had never seen this person. In the house, Zhao fan washed Meng Fus glass of milk and placed it down. He looked up and asked, su di, its brother Cheng She looked up and saw the old man who had just entered. President? Zhao Fan was shocked for a moment before he quickly passed a cup of tea to the old man. Why are you here? Zhao Fan had been to the art Association in T city with Meng Fu and had met the president. Although they had only met once, Zhao Fan remembered the presidents unique aura. Chapter 215 ? 215 The four tyrants of the capital city Meng Fu just told me the address. Im looking for her. the president took the teacup and looked around the room anxiously. where is she? Wait, Ill go get her. Zhao fan went to knock on the door of the study and called Meng Fu out. Meng Fu was not surprised that the president of the art Association was looking for her at this time. He lifted his chin at Zhao fan and su de. you two can go back and rest first. Su di looked at the president. He had wanted to stay, but after hearing Meng Fus words, he did not force him to stay. He left with Zhao fan. alright, miss Meng, call me if you need anything. The two of them went out together. After the door was closed, su di took out his car keys from his pocket and asked Zhao fan, Who was that? What President? Is he from the go Club? A President. He was also the president of some Association. Su di thought of Meng Fus chess skills that he had shown in the variety show, as well as the mystic essence game in the thousand people village. Zhao fan was also carrying a bag of rubbish as she walked to the trash can downstairs. When she heard su Dis question, she replied, the president of T citys Art Association. Previously, she had drawn a picture of an old man with withered skin. The president of the art Association found out about it and even asked her to go to the art Association. He wanted her to join the art Association, but she did not agree. It has been more than a month, and he came to see her again. He hopes that he will succeed. Unfortunately, Meng Fu did not let her stay and watch. Speaking of this, Zhao Fan felt a little regretful. If Meng Fu had joined the art Association, it would have been much more convenient for him in the entertainment industry. She said as she walked towards the car. A month had passed. Zhao Fan was not as shocked as he was at the beginning. After all Meng Fu was someone who would even refuse to enter the art Association. Zhao fan was shocked and shocked, and he became numb to it. He couldnt even bring up any feelings. After taking two steps, he realized that su di had not followed him. Zhao Fan stopped and looked at su de. youre not leaving? Su de raised his head. He did not know what tone he should use to speak to Zhao Fan. was that the president of the art Association? Yeah? Zhao fan nodded. He personally invited miss Meng to the art Association? Su di asked again. Zhao fan still nodded and said, Shes the one who doesnt want to go in. Su de did not know what to say after hearing Zhao fans words. He could only let out a deep breath. There were a total of ten art associations in the country. The capital city was the main Association. For the other nine art associations, the presidents of each branch Association held high positions in the capital city Art Associations main Association. They were either high-level management or vice presidents. These people usually lived in the capital. The Beijing Art Association, because of its large number of people, was one level higher than the perfume Association. The higher-ups of the four major associations, the children of the reclusive families, did not dare to offend them. The status of the four associations in Beijing was almost on the same level as the reclusive families. That was why su di had not considered the art Association at all when he heard Zhao fan mention the president. T city was too small, and the art Association was not big either. After so many years, only a few people from the art Association in T city had been promoted to the Beijing Art Association. It was impossible for the president of the art Association to come all the way from the capital city to such a place. After listening to Zhao fans explanation, su de finally understood. The other party must have come for Meng Fu. For the higher-ups of the Beijing Art Association to personally come to T city to invite him, it was definitely not as simple as entering T citys Art Association. At the very least, they had the intention of taking him in. This was what shocked su di. A disciple of the senior management of the four major associations was not something a group leader of a small family in Beijing could compare to. Su des usually unmoving and cold face crumbled a little, and his voice also crumbled.Miss Meng, you know how to draw? He had met a few of the famous geniuses from the Beijing Art Association, and each of them had at least one drawing to practice every day. When did he see Meng Fuhua? He had a mental breakdown. ** Upstairs. You really dont want to join? During this period of time, President Yan had also investigated Meng Fus information. The information he had found was very little. It was all about Meng Fus entertainment industry. As for Meng Fu and the Yu family, President Yan did not find much information. Meng Fu poured himself a glass of water and sat opposite President Yan. He shook his head.No, I wont. President Yan had said a lot to her, but when he heard her say this, he was silent for a long time. He had never been a talkative person, and at this time, he couldnt even say anything to persuade her. He just got up and prepared to ask again when there was a chance. Then come and find me after youve thought it through. President Yan nodded at her. Meng Fu took the teacup and followed him out. President Yan walked to the door and remembered something. by the way, someone from the Beijing Art Association has taken a fancy to your old man ku mu painting and wants to buy it for 400000 Yuan. Are you selling it? Meng Fu was a newbie, and 400000 was a sky-high price for a newbie who wasnt famous. Those who were more outstanding in this youth tournament only had 500000 Yuan, and that was under the many halos. Meng Fu, who was originally lazily walking President Yan out, heard 400000 Yuan and was shocked. She looked up at President Yan and seemed to have woken up.Four hundred thousand? yes, this price is just average. President Yan shook his head. Ill reject it on your behalf. Your painting has its own style. If you continue painting and become famous in the future, it wont be a problem for you to increase the price by tens of times. This person is buying your painting now just to collect and invest in it. As President Yan spoke, he brought up the matter of Meng Fu entering the art Association. its just that you dont want to enter the art Association no, Meng Fu suddenly grabbed President Yans arm and placed the cup in his hand. He then cupped his hands and bowed at a 90-degree angle, saying very respectfully, Master, I failed to recognize Mount Tai. Please accept this disciples No, three bows! President Yan, whose hand was forcefully stuffed with a teacup, had mentioned it to Meng Fu many times on WeChat before this, and had personally persuaded Meng Fu for half an hour. ..?? President Yan was such a serious person. He had never been so stunned before. He watched as Meng Fu walked around the hall a few times, then made him a new cup of tea. He began to wonder why she suddenly changed her mind. When he gave his token to Meng Fu, although he didnt say it, he had the intention to teach Meng Fu. He looked at Meng Fu and thought for a while. He could only think of one possibility Four hundred thousand. Money. President Yan, who had been thinking for a long time and did not know why Meng Fu did not want to enter the art Association, once again said, .. Master, arent you going to drink? Meng Fu stood in front of him obediently, not at all perfunctory like before. after drinking this cup of tea, youll be my respected teacher! No, she said. President Yan shook his head. Meng Fu was speechless. There was reincarnation in the heavenly Dao? She, Meng Fu, would have such a day? President Yan looked at Meng Fu and knew what she was thinking. He took a sip of tea and said, I, Yan langfeng, am taking in a disciple. How can I be so perfunctory? The four Beijing associations were used to being arrogant. If they didnt set up a table and announced it to the world, how was this the style of the four tyrants of Beijing? Chapter 216 ? 216 The character who can do whatever he wants in the art Association Speaking of this, President Yan looked at Meng Fu and fell silent again. Most of the people in the art Association were noble and aloof, like the clear breeze and bright moon, untainted by a single speck of dust. They would not be tainted by worldly things like money, and they did not care about anyone. In ancient times, there was no need to bend ones back for five buckets of rice, and it was the same for the art Association today. President Yan would never have thought She didnt even agree when he talked to her personally, but she agreed to it for only 400000 Yuan. President Yans heart was very complicated. His face was not worth four hundred thousand. He held the teacup in his hand and was not in a hurry to go back. He introduced him to Meng Fu. you only have one senior. Hes in the capital and is the chief painter of the younger generation. Ill push him to you later. When you go to the capital, you can meet him. President Yan was strict in his selection of disciples. After so many years, he had only accepted one disciple. Meng Fu was the second. His two disciples were both Dragons among men. President Yan lowered his head and took another sip of tea.As for my disciple ceremony, if you have any ideas, then just do it according to your senior brothers standards. Meng Fu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that President Yan didnt have any intention of rejecting her. When she heard his words, she blinked and seemed a little embarrassed.Master, I have some personal reasons, so its not convenient for me to show my face for the time being. You see, this ceremony President Yan was speechless. Arent you a celebrity? No, its not good for you to show your face. Meng Fu massaged President Yans shoulders. master, for now, for now. The strength of her massage was just right. President Yan bent over to draw all year round and had some cervical spondylosis, so she felt much more comfortable with her massage. President Yan was very cold and stern, but he couldnt do it for the time being. His voice was as solemn as ever.Since its not convenient for you to show your face, its fine. Well make up for it when its convenient for you. Meng Fus eyebrows drooped, and his hands became lighter.Thank you, master. also, youve definitely passed the preliminaries. President Yan thought of something again. the semi-finals are about to begin. The theme is great rivers and mountains. You have to prepare your painting. You have your own style of painting, but youre not familiar enough. From today on, you have to copy a painting every day. Ill send you the paintings that your senior brother copied before. Meng Fu nodded. This was the same as teacher Zhou giving her practice questions every week. She squinted her eyes slightly as she thought of something. The speed of her shoulder massage slowed down. master, do I need to leave my name for the semi-finals? Ill be a member of the art Association in the future, so shouldnt I have a resounding stage name? The art Association could have stage names, but most of them had more real names. President Yan was using his real name. President Yan didnt quite agree with Meng Fus request, but he thought about how Meng Fu said it was inconvenient for her to show her face, so he reluctantly agreed. what famous stage name? I want to earn money every day, Meng Fu smiled. President Yan was speechless. It was simple, clear, and straightforward. As expected of you, Meng Fu. Master, isnt that a nice name? Meng Fu was all smiles. President Yan was speechless. You have quite the personality. He had always been more serious, and no one in the art Association dared to smile at him. His only disciple was also very respectful to him, This was the first time President Yan had met someone like Meng Fu, who kept calling him master with a sweet expression on his face. He was very well-behaved and was massaging his back and shoulders. It was the first time President Yan, who had been strict for many years, had met such a person. He couldnt pull down his cold face. Alright, if he wanted to earn money, he would. okay, he replied. Ill help you change this. thank you, teacher. Meng Fu massaged his shoulders even more diligently. my painting was once criticized by others. I dont know what to say. You have good taste. Four hundred thousand. Ignorant? President Yan frowned. Although Meng Fus painting had some obscure traces, they could be completely ignored because this painting was full of charm, and the bones could be seen in the ink.Your painting has muscles and bones, which is really rare. How can you say that your painting is ignorant? Dont listen to these words, youre very talented. When your senior brother first started learning painting, his spiritual aura was not as good as yours. People who knew paintings all knew the charm of Meng Fus painting. If even she didnt like it, how high was the other partys standard? Even the president of the Beijing Art Association would not dare to say this. He was probably a half-baked painter who didnt know how to paint and had wasted Meng Fus time for so many years. Hearing President Yans words, Meng Fu couldnt help but touch his nose and didnt dare to say anything. After the two finished their discussion, Meng Fu personally sent the teacher down. your security guard didnt let me drive in just now. President Yans car wasnt downstairs. He explained to Meng Fu, I was in a hurry, so I got someone to park the car outside the main entrance. Youre alone, so dont send me. Ill go out myself. Chapter 217 ? 217 The character who can do whatever he wants in the art Association This neighborhood was a little dark and there were few people. The lights seemed to have not been changed for a long time. It was very dark. President Yan insisted that Meng Fu did not send him out. He had rejected Meng Fu when he sent him down. Meng Fu didnt say anything this time. He just stood there and watched President Yan leave. When he could no longer see President Yan, Meng Fu put on his slippers and walked to the security guard at the door. The window was half-open, so Meng Fu reached out and knocked on the window. The security guard was drowsy. When he heard the sound, he suddenly woke up. When he saw the person standing outside the window, he stood up with a bang.Meng Meng Meng Miss Meng. dont panic. Meng Fu raised his hand and pointed in the direction where President Yan had just left.The person who just went out is my respected master. You should be more respectful to him in the future. Your master? The security guards eyes widened and his expression changed. He stammered as if he was about to cry.Yes, yes, no thats enough. Meng Fu picked his ear. just remember it in the future. The security guard bowed deeply to her. dont worry. I will definitely remember! Meng Fu turned around and walked back. He waved at him casually to show his understanding. After Meng Fu left, the security guard quickly pulled up the surveillance footage and showed President Yans face. He took a screenshot of it respectfully and saved it. ** Meanwhile, President Yan returned to the car. His expression was no different from before, but the driver could see that he was much happier than before. The driver was a little surprised. President Yan sat in the car, took out his phone, opened his contact, and made a call. The phone was picked up after One Ring. A very gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. teacher. yes, President Yan said calmly. Yanyuan, I just accepted a Little Junior Sister for you. The person opposite him was supposed to be flipping through a book, but when he heard President Yans words, he paused and was very shocked. Little junior sister? Yes, very talented. President Yans tone softened quite a bit. The teacher had said that she was very talented, and he Wanyuan knew that this Little Junior Sister must be very outstanding. He went through the more talented young students in his mind, but he couldnt find any. then you go back to the capital, and Ill arrange the disciple-accepting ceremony. President Yan had been keeping a low profile all these years, but his status in the art Association was almost second only to one person. Countless people wanted to be under his name, but he Qianyuan was the only one he accepted after so many years. Since he had accepted another disciple, he qianyuan naturally had to help his teacher. His Little Junior Sister had to look good. At the very least, she couldnt lose to the presidents disciple. Theres no need for that, not for now. President Yan shook his head. He Qianyuan stood up and walked out of the door. why? your little junior sister cant show her face in public. I signed her up for the youth tournament this time, and shes using her stage name. President Yan turned to look at the car window. The lights were bright and the traffic was heavy. Cant show his face in public? He used a stage name? Nowadays, almost no one in the art Association used their stage names. They all used their real names. Unless they looked too shabby, they wouldnt mind showing their faces and names. After all, this was a world where looks mattered. This Little Junior Sister was not willing to show her face, nor was she willing to reveal her real name. He qianyuan was at the peak of his career in the art circle and had countless fans. Although he was a genius, he was also known as young master qianyuan in the circle because of his good looks. He qianyuan understood and didnt ask for the reason. Ill wait for your notice. yes. President Yan nodded. He looked away from the outside and said, Ill push your little junior sister to you. You can get to know her. He was going to recommend he Xiyuan to Meng Fu, but now he had a little disciple Which senior brother would wait for his little junior sister to join? ** When Meng Fu got home, he took out a bottle of beer from the fridge and brought it to the study to continue researching his new medicine. As soon as she sat down and pulled out the ring, her phone lit up. It was a WeChat message. Meng Fu opened it and saw that it was a friend request- [ Hello, little junior sister. Im your senior brother, he qianyuan. ] Meng Fu knew that this was her senior brother. She clicked accept and filled in the system remark name, then casually replied- [ Hello, senior brother. Im masters newly accepted disciple, Meng Fu. ] He then continued his research. His WeChat beeped. Meng Fu turned her head and saw that it was a message from her senior. [ he Xiyuan has transferred 88888 Yuan to you. ] He qianyuan felt that money was too cheap, so he added, [ little junior sister, Im in a hurry this time. Ill give you other gifts when you come to Beijing in the future. ] Meng Fus hand that was holding the powder paused. She counted the numbers and looked at the five eights. She didnt immediately point and replied- [ senior brother, Ive also prepared a meeting gift for you. Give me your address, and Ill mail it to you. ] [ little junior sister, you dont have to give me a gift. ] [ senior brother, you must accept it. ] He Jinyuan felt a headache coming on. Junior Qian hadnt left yet. He took out his phone and walked down the stairs. The corridor was decorated in a European style. When he saw Qian Mian, a Butler, passing by, he raised his hand and said, wait a minute. Young master? The Butler stopped. can we receive express delivery at home? he Qianyuan asked. He had never bought anything online before, and all his expenses were arranged by the servants. Usually, the things that others sent to him were given to him personally or through the he family. He was not sure if the courier could deliver them to his place. theres a delivery point at the entrance of the garden, the Butler replied respectfully. what do you need? Ill get it for you. no, my master has accepted a Little Junior Sister for me. after asking about the delivery address, he Qianyuan took out his phone and called his Little Junior Sister. When he heard the Butlers question, he couldnt help but smile. my Little Junior Sister wants to send me a meeting gift. Elder Yan has accepted a disciple? The Butler had caught the main point. There was some movement at the art Association. She was master Yans disciple and he Qianyuans junior Sister. Wouldnt she be able to do whatever she wanted in the art Association in the future? He Qianyuan nodded. but the news is still blocked. Well talk about it when my Little Junior Sister comes to the capital. Shes not from Beijing? The housekeeper got the point. When he heard this, he looked at he qianyuan and paused for a moment before he said disapprovingly, Young master, you dont lack anything. By right, you should be the one preparing a meeting gift for your Junior Sister. How could a Junior Sister give a senior brother a greeting gift? Especially since he qianyuan didnt lack anything. Hearing the housekeepers words, he wanyuan shook his head and laughed. please help me pay attention to what seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls like. Prepare it for me. The housekeeper was surprised to hear he Qianyuans words. He had asked him to be careful, so she must be something special. But then he remembered that she was master Yans only disciple, and a female one at that, so he wasnt surprised.Alright, Ill look for news about the recent auction house. On the other side, Meng Fu continued and saw senior brothers reply. Only then did he confirm the payment. Meng Fu saw that his pocket money on WeChat had become 88888 Yuan. After reading the message, she clicked on he Wanyuans information and changed the system note from he Wanyuan to senior brother he [ thank you, senior brother. ] [ happy. JPY ] Senior brother he replied, [ junior sister, you dont have to send me anything. I dont lack anything. ] After Meng Fu was done, she pulled out her chair and stood up. She walked to the box in the corner. The box contained the spices she had prepared for director Xu. She had bought enough herbs this time, and there was still some left aside from the ones for director Xu. Meng Fu stood beside the box and looked. He qianyuan said that he didnt lack anything, so Meng Fu knew that his family background must be extraordinary. She touched her chin and looked at the spice. After thinking for about three minutes, she picked up a black box and put it away. She would send it to he qianyuan tomorrow. Chapter 218 ? 218 Little Junior sisters gift The next morning, Meng Fu went to send the express delivery. Three sets. One was for director Xu, one was for he Wanyuan, and the last one was for Tang ze. Tang ze was going to Beijing today. He wanted to see Meng Fu, but Meng Fu didnt have time, so he didnt see him. He would see him when he had the chance. So many packages? At the entrance of the neighborhood, Zhao fan was a little surprised to see Meng Fu handing the parcel to the guard. Meng Fu replied with an mm. She didnt say much, and she was too embarrassed to say that she had a master because of 400000 Yuan. Most importantly, she didnt think it was a loss. Su des car was waiting outside. The two of them didnt stay for long because they still had to rush to shoot the spy film. Director Xus phone number was bound to the couriers account, so he received the news as soon as the delivery was accepted. He was not a person who liked to buy things. When he saw that the delivery address was in T city, he guessed that Meng Fu had sent him the spices Director Xu immediately transferred a sum of money to Meng Fu. Although he did not know much about spices in the capital, he had more or less heard of these things. Some of these special spices had been sold for sky-high prices in auctions. Director Xu gave Meng Fu a six-digit number that looked better. Meng Fu picked up the phone and glanced at it. It was rare for him to confiscate it, but he only replied with two sentences- [ director Xu, Im not selling my spices. ] [ this is because you helped me. Return the favor. ] Not selling? Director Xu was surprised. After Meng Fu replied, she put away her phone and leaned back in her chair. Her eyelashes drooped as she thought of something. She looked at su Cheng silently. Su Cheng sat upright in his seat, his white fingers holding a page of a book. His eyes did not move.What is it? Im fine. You can continue with your work. Meng Fu looked up at the sky. Su Cheng was silent for two seconds. He tilted his head and said slowly, another bottle is missing from the fridge? He asked, but his tone was certain. Meng Fu did not feel guilty at all this time. He crossed his arms and said, go back and check. I guarantee that nothing is missing. No less? Su Cheng looked at her thoughtfully and replied, mm. she did not know if he believed her. In the front seat, Zhao Fan was also nervous. She secretly sent Meng Fu a WeChat message- [ really? ] Meng Fu replied in seconds- [ dont worry. ] He made a solemn vow. Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fus two words and was skeptical. Although su Cheng did it gently every time, the scene was It was scary. Zhao fan really did not want to experience it. ** shadow spy had a total of 40 episodes. Meng Fu progressed very quickly, and the rest of the crew worked very hard to not hold him back, especially Qin Hao. He barely had any time to rest. Whenever he had time, he would memorize his lines and practice with others. This time, Meng Fu wanted to shorten the four days of filming to three days. If she was alone, it wouldnt be too slow. However, this wasnt her solo scene. There was still Jiang Li and Qin Hao. Most of the scenes were with Qin Wu. Director Gao, Ill go find Meng Fu to practice my lines. Qin Hao knew from the director that Meng Fu was in a hurry, so he did not hold Meng Fu back. While the others were filming, he took the script and went over to Meng Fu to practice his lines. Director Gao paused for a moment, then slowly said, You can go. Qin Hao did not notice the look in the directors eyes. He picked up a script and looked for Meng Fu. Meng Fu seemed to be doing english homework. this is my scene later. Lets rehearse the lines. Im afraid that I wont be able to control this relationship well. Meng Fu raised her head and put down her pen. She got up and pulled a chair for Qin Hao. alright, lets start. Qin Hao sat opposite her and saw her holding a pen. He wanted to remind her to get her lines, but he swallowed his words after thinking about it. Then, Zhao fan saw the same scene- Qin Hao looked down at his script from time to time, going through his lines with Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not have a script in her hands, so she could follow up with Qin Haos lines. After she was done rehearsing with Qin Hao, she started. She squinted her eyes and said, Brother Qin Hao, you missed one line in your third line. You shouldve said that after Ive finished. not on this page. Page 92, line 3. .. Qin Wu was speechless. Zhao fan facepalmed. It was true. She knew it. Beside Zhao Fan, su di, who had never seen Meng Fu act with anyone before, was also silent as he rushed over with a thermos. So this was miss Mengs daily life on set. brother Cheng, Zhao fan turned around and looked at su Cheng, who was standing beside su di. thats it. Qin Hao was also nominated for an international award. Cant you ask him to show some respect? The one in front was a little autistic. Qin Hao seemed to be autistic as well. He would have a trauma when he looked for other actors to act with in the future. Zhao Fan could not help but ask su Cheng. Su Cheng just stood there, his eyes calm. He looked at Zhao fan and said, this male lead is not good. Zhao Fan slowly raised his head. ?? Su Cheng was not in a hurry, and he said in a graceful manner, Her memory is terrible. Zhao fan was speechless. Having known su Cheng for more than two years, Zhao Fan knew him well. The extremely bad comment might have been a little personal, but it was probably true. So, with her memory that was even worse than Qin Wus, was she no longer worthy of living in this world? ** Meng Fu stayed with the spy film crew for three days. In these three days, her express deliveries had reached everyones hands. He Qianyuan was the first to receive the express delivery. This was the first time that the he family had received such an express delivery in so many years. Seeing that the recipient was he qianyuan, the guards immediately called the he family. It was evening, and Butler he had been paying attention to Junior Sister he Qianyuans express delivery for the past two days. He had even left his phone number with the guard, and as soon as he received the message, he quickly went to get it. Butler he, this is it. The guard respectfully handed the package to Butler he. Butler he quickly returned home and knocked on the door of he Qianyuan, who had just returned a few days ago and was on leave. He Wanyuan took it and looked at it. The package was wrapped in a paper box, and there was some dust on it, but he didnt mind it. He looked at the list, which was printed by a computer and had the address of T city written on it. No matter how one looked at it, it was out of place with the rich and magnificent he family. your little junior sister. the Butler handed her a pair of scissors and laughed. shes really a little girl. She didnt send you her favorite pink doll, did she? open it and see. He was curious if his Junior Sister had really sent a pink doll to his senior brother. okay, he qianyuan replied. He took the scissors and opened it himself. Chapter 219 ? 219 Joint examination paper of ten schools (Part 1) The package was very carefully wrapped with a circle of transparent tape. Perhaps it was because the package had been compressed, but the corners of the paper box had some traces of compression. After he Wanyuan opened the paper box, what he saw was not the pink doll that the Butler had joked about. There was a thick anti-squeezing layer wrapped inside. The entire box wasnt very big. He Qianyuan was even more curious when he saw the anti-squeezing layer. He took the scissors and cut off the anti-squeezing layer. The Butler stood beside he Qianyuan and watched his every move. Finally, he revealed the black box. Su de had bought the box from a boutique. Although he had tried his best to make it less feminine, there was still a Butterfly Knot on the top of the box. He had torn the bow off his own box, but Meng Fu did not. Butler he and he Qianyuan immediately saw the pink bow. The black box wasnt very exquisite either, because there was too much glue on it. One could even see the transparent glue that had already solidified outside the bow. It looked cheap when paired with the dusty delivery box. However, the two of them didnt show any disdainful expressions. Butler he couldnt help but smile. In the past, he qianyuan had received famous calligraphic paintings, antiques, orchids, and peonies. He had never received such a little girls biochemical packaging. young master, open it quickly. It might be a brush. Thinking of he Qianyuans hobby and looking at the length of the box, Butler he suspected that the painting brush was reasonable. He qianyuan weighed it in his hand and nodded, Im just in time to change my brush. Both of them knew that Meng Fu lived in T city, and this package didnt seem to belong to a reclusive family, so the things that the two of them left for her were things like paintbrushes. He Xiaoyuan opened the long black gift box as he spoke. The moment he opened it, he could see the eight sticks of incense inside. It was gray, about 30 centimeters long, and was casually tied together with a thread. He couldnt smell it before the box was opened, but once it was opened, a faint fragrance slowly spread out from the box. Butler he was smiling, but when he saw what was in the box and smelled the faint fragrance, he turned to look at he Qianyuan and asked in surprise, Young master, this incense Special spices had a special effect on people with unstable internal energy in ancient martial arts families. The he family naturally had the same effect. However, there were not many perfucians in the entire capital, and the incense Association could only produce a limited number of good quality things every year. There were only a few ways to get this spice: Skynet trading, auction, perfumer Association. Other than these, it was difficult for others to get a good quality spice. These people who played with incense had been influenced by spices since they were young, so they naturally knew what good quality spices were like. The spices sent by junior sister he wanyuan had a uniform texture, and the smell was enough to clear ones mind. Although they hadnt been lit yet, Butler he felt that this wasnt an ordinary low-quality incense. At the very least, it was a top-tier spice that was extremely rare on the market. Butler he paused again and thought of a possibility. such a good fragrance It cant be a special spice, right? He Wanyuan liked the incense very much. Hearing the housekeepers words, he couldnt help but laugh. how can that be? all the spices recorded by the incense Association have been divided up by the major forces in the capital. The other spices from the earth net and the auction house have also been bought by the powerful people. Although Butler he knew this, he couldnt help but guess. The main reason was that the spices that Meng Fu had sent over were of the best quality and smell. He had also seen many spices with the he family. He had seen all the spices recorded by the incense Association. But none of them matched the spices in front of him. As he thought about it, he took out his phone, took a picture, and sent it out. young master, Ill send it to the incense Association. I wonder what incense this is. He qianyuan stood aside and didnt stop Butler he. He saw the paper under the paper and carefully pulled it out. There were a few lines written on it in black ink. One a week A little before going to sleep Meng ] The handwriting was like a dragon flying and a Phoenix dancing. Meng? He qianyuan remembered that his little junior sister had introduced herself as Meng Fu last night. This is little junior sisters handwriting? He wanyuan was surprised. The emoji that his little junior sister had sent him last night was very cute. He didnt expect her handwriting to be so good. As he was reading, the Butler beside him also received a reply from the incense Association. Chapter 220 ? 220 Joint examination paper of ten schools (part one) _2 After reading the reply, Butler he turned to he Qianyuan and said regretfully, The people from the incense Association said that they had never seen this kind of incense before. The incense Associations record of spices had clear and unified regulations. What kind of fragrance, what color, and the thickness were all recorded. The spices sent by Butler he had been appraised, and they didnt match the incense recorded by the incense Association. Then it shouldnt be a special spice. the quality of this incense is very good. Even if its not a special spice, its still extremely rare. Butler he thought about he Qianyuans words and felt that he had overthought it. Special spices were not like cabbages that could be found everywhere, especially when he Qianyuans junior Sister was not from the capital. Thinking of this, Butler he turned to he Qianyuan and asked, Youve received such an expensive gift from him. I need to think about what to give you in return. Even if this incense was not a special fragrance, it was still extremely precious. It wasnt something that could be easily bought. One look at this Little Junior Sister and he could tell that she had put in a lot of thought. He Qianyuan carefully put away the box and was about to light one tonight. Hearing Butler hes words, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. He looked at Butler he silently and hesitated for a while before saying, Butler, I sent her a red packet last night. Butler he was speechless. He was silent for a few seconds before he said, you actually gave such an ordinary item to teacher Yans last disciple?! To think that your Little Junior Sister didnt care about the past and even gave you such a good spice! A person who could give such spices did not seem to be short of money, especially when he was a painter. There was a sense of pride in his bones. The Butler looked at he qianyuan and did not know what to say. He could only put in more effort and pay attention to the good things in the auction house. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu was still in the film crew of the spy film and was filming the last scene of her trip. In this scene, Meng Fu helped Qin Hao assassinate an enemy soldier and discovered that her fathers death was a trap set up by her father. Her father was a secret agent who hid his identity and wrote a letter to her uncle about this. This scene had a high requirement for the actors lines. Qin Hao had asked Meng Fu to go through the lines a few times in the afternoon. Are you ready? The high director ordered his men to clear the roads in the house, then he used a loudspeaker to hurry Qin Hao, Meng Fu, and the others. Meng Fu stood up and walked towards the director. She raised her hand to signal that she was ready, and the makeup artist beside her touched up her makeup. Qin Wu also put down his script. Qin Haos assistant was watching them when they went on stage. For the past two days, because Qin had been rehearsing with Meng Fu for the sake of progress, he and Zhao Fan had become closer. He also knew the content of the scene between Qin Hao and Meng Fu. Seeing that there were only Meng Fu, Qin Hao, and four extras in the mansion, he could not help but be surprised. isnt there a close-up scene of Meng Fu writing later? Why dont I see a hand substitute? In shadow spy, Yan Li came from a scholarly family. The author had emphasized several times how Yan Li and her father had abandoned their pen and joined the Army. Therefore, there were several scenes with close-up scenes of Yanli, which were very beautiful. Yan Li had learned calligraphy from her father when he was young. When Qin Hao first came to film the opening scene, his assistant had followed him to the scene where the director was looking for a hand replacement. It was strange that he did not see a hand replacement today. She doesnt need a hand substitute. Zhao fan replied. You dont need a hand? The assistant was confused, but Meng Fu and Qin Hao had already started filming, so he just watched the scene. Meng Fu secretly followed Qin Hao. After jumping down from the second floor and killing an enemy, he returned to Qin Haos office. He used the brush on his desk to write a short letter. He put the letter in an envelope and walked out for someone to mail it. He just happened to bump into Qin Wu, who had just entered. This was a long shot. The two of them had rehearsed their lines several times before this. In order not to drag them down, Qin Hao had also thought about it a few times. Therefore, the two of them did a good job in this long shot. Meng Fu and Qin Hao were both immersed in the scene. Over and over again. Cut! The director said the sound card, then looked at the video with satisfaction and nodded. you can hang up today. Meng Fu took off his long black coat. director, Ill go back first. See you next week. Alright, you can go back now. Gao da waved his hand at her. Meng Fu said goodbye to Qin Hao and the rest before returning to the dressing room to change her clothes. Qin Hao still had scenes to film and was not leaving today, so he was not in a hurry. He slowly prepared to return to the dressing room, but he realized that the staff had already started to remove the props. Chapter 221 ? 221 Joint examination paper of ten schools (part one) _3 All the actors knew that the director would try to shoot the same scene together to save time and avoid a second set. This way, it would be easier to not be exposed. Seeing that they had removed their equipment, Qin Hao turned to director Gao and asked, director, hand substitutes, and Yan Lixins content havent been filmed yet, right? are we removing the props now? when Meng Fu was writing this, theyve already finished filming it. the director got someone to pack his things. When he heard this, he looked at Qin Hao and explained, Meng Fus calligraphy is very good. She uses her own scenes when she writes letters and doesnt need to use her hands. Seeing that Qin Hao was done with the shoot, Qin Haos assistant, who had followed him with a bottle of water and a towel, heard him say, .. Qin Wu was also surprised. He didnt need to use his hands? He subconsciously picked up the prop letter that Meng Fu had put aside after taking the photos and took out the letter that Meng Fu had just written. The assistant also leaned over to read Meng Fus letter and was shocked. She just wrote this? Qin Wu nodded. yeah. He was at the scene just now, so he knew that when Meng Fu started writing, the paper was blank. I didnt expect Meng Fus handwriting to be so beautiful. Brother Hao, look at these words. Theyre even in traditional Chinese. No wonder she doesnt want. hand substitute ** It was already past ten O clock when they finished filming their last scene. Meng Fu changed her clothes and left. Outside, su de was already waiting in his car. He was driving a nanny van today, so there was a lot of space in the car. Su Cheng was in the back seat. When he saw her, he opened the door from the inside. He leaned back in his chair, his white shirt embroidered with clouds. His eyes drooped and his voice was flat and straight.Why are you in such a hurry to go back? At around 10 O clock, there were no more flights to T city, so they could only drive back. Meng Fu had been working hard for the past three days and did not rest much. It took more than three hours to drive to T city, and he would only reach home at two O clock. yeah, its already so late. Are you sure you dont want to stay here and take the plane back tomorrow? Zhao Fan sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the rearview mirror. She was putting on her seat belt when she heard what su Cheng said. She wasnt surprised that Meng Fu wanted to finish the shoot early, but she didnt expect Meng Fu to be in such a hurry. Today was Thursday, and tomorrow was Friday. It wasnt time for a day in a celebrity to be recorded yet, so he had plenty of time to rest here for the night before going back. Zhao fan had been the one who had arranged the schedule for the past few days, so she naturally knew that Meng Fu would not have any plans tomorrow. Zhao fan was surprised that she was in such a hurry. Meng Fu leaned back in the back seat and opened her phone to look at WeChat. She saw messages from director Xu, he wanyuan, and Tang ze. [ when are you bringing your teacher Li for an audition? ] C [ Ill see you when this episode of the variety show is done. ] [ Whats this? ] C [ medicine. After you finish the medicine in the bottle, take it. It can cure your throat. ] He wanyuan replied, [ little junior sister, Ive received the spices you gave me. I like them very much. Ill have to wait a few days for my gift to be ready for our first meeting. ] C [ thank you-senior brother, but no need! ] (Happy) ] She replied nonchalantly, I have something on tomorrow. What could happen tomorrow? Zhao fan tried to recall her schedule. She was very free tomorrow. She turned to look at su Cheng and saw that he was deep in thought. She did not ask further. When they returned to Meng Fus neighborhood, it was already 2:10 pm. Meng Fu waved to the rest and went upstairs. ** The next morning. Zhao Fan and the others had the key to Meng Fus place. When she arrived, su di and su Cheng were both there. Zhao Fan was a little surprised. She had come to see Meng Fu because she was worried that he had not slept for the whole night. She was worried that she would be as worried as an old mother. She could understand that su de was here, but she did not expect su Cheng to be here. Just as Zhao fan was thinking about this, Meng Fu came in from outside. She woke up at 5:30 every morning for a morning run and this had never stopped. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and saw the people in the hall. Su Cheng was not standing beside the refrigerator. He was sitting on the sofa with his phone in his hand. He seemed to be chatting with someone. When he looked up, he saw Meng Fu, who had just returned from his run. He paused and pointed at her room. His voice was cold.Take a shower and come out for dinner. Oh. Meng Fu took the towel from her neck. right away. She went to her room to take a shower and changed into casual clothes. Su des breakfast was ready, but Zhao fan did not eat it. She sat down with the rest of the people and asked su Cheng, Brother Cheng, do you have any plans today? Su Cheng held the teacup, his fingers well-defined. He lowered his head and took a sip. When he heard her, he replied with a soft hmm. As always, he was unapproachable. Zhao fan looked down at his phone. It was already seven O clock. It was half past seven when they were ready to leave after dinner. Su di quickly washed the dishes while su Cheng took his car keys and waited for Meng Fu at the door. Meng Fu took two pens and put them in his coat pocket. He was pulling up the black mask on his ear.Theyre here. Zhao Fan followed them, not knowing what they were up to. The car slowly drove out of the neighborhood and then turned left. It was a familiar road. Zhao fan sat in the passengers seat and suddenly remembered. She looked at Meng Fu and said, Are you going to No. 1 middle school? You have an extra day today, are you going to class? It had been a busy month, and Meng Fu had never been to school. Zhao Fan had almost forgotten that Meng Fu was already a student at No. 1 middle school. Zhao Fan did not understand why he had to go to class at this time. Just like this for a day It didnt seem to work, right? This time, the car did not stop outside the gate. After the guard saw the license plate number, he let them in and drove all the way to the administrative building. It was a Friday, so there were many students on the road. When Meng Fu and the others got off the car, the passersby couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu put the hat on his head and looked at them less. In principal Gus office in the administrative building. Zhou Jin just came in and saw that there was no one in the office. He said calmly, Meng Fu isnt here yet? Principal Gu nodded. Zhou Jing laughed. the exam is about to start. They might know the difficulty of our paper As he was speaking, someone knocked on the door. He stopped talking and looked at the door in surprise. It was su Cheng and his group. Zhou Jin raised his eyebrows. He picked up the admission pass number on principal Gus table. you really came. Just in time, Ill take you to the examination hall. The teacher may not know you. He had made a bet with Meng Fu that if Meng Fu was eliminated from the last place in the exam, he would have to come to class obediently. The difficulty of the joint examination this time was extraordinary. Meng Fu was good at math, but the exam was a comprehensive test. It was the joint examination paper of the top ten famous schools. Thinking of this, the smile on Zhou Jins face became even more amiable. He handed the admission ticket to Meng Fu. lets go. Chapter 222 ? 222 Self-confident and arrogant, handing in the paper early Exam? Zhao Fan, who had been following Meng Fu all the way to No. 1 middle school, finally realized that Meng Fu was not here to go to school or meet the form teacher. He was here for an exam. No wonder Meng Fu ended his scenes in the spy film early and rushed back in the middle of the night. Yes, its the monthly examination for No. 1 middle school. Meng Fu took the exam admission ticket from Zhou Jin and looked at it. She explained to Zhao Fan calmly. First middle schools monthly examination system was strict. There was an admission ticket with the student number written on it. However, because it was an in-School Examination, there was no electronic photo on the admission ticket. There was only a string of student numbers. Meng Fu took a look. The first was the year she entered the school, and the last four numbers were 3651. The last time principal Gu and Zhou Jin decided to put Meng Fu in Zhou Jins class, they had entered Meng Fus student register, so he naturally had his student number. Zhou Jin watched as Meng Fu held the admission ticket and turned around to lead Meng Fu and the rest outside. You were taking the exam in the last exam hall, so your exam number is very late. The exam system of No. 1 middle school was arranged according to the results. The last four digits of the exam candidates were the exam hall number and the seat number. Meng Fu didnt have any results before this, so he was naturally arranged to sit in the last seat of the last exam hall, 3651. 36 represented the 36th exam hall, and 30 represented the last seat. He brought Meng Fu out, and su Cheng nodded at the principal before following him out. Once he left, su de and Zhao fan did not stay either. They followed him out. Meng Fu looked at the admission ticket and kept it in his pocket. He pulled his hat down again. She covered her eyes. She was very popular on the internet now and would often be recognized on the streets. Meng Fu wore a hat and a mask to avoid trouble when she came to school for the exam. Zhou Jin knew that Meng Fu was very popular now, so it wasnt hard to understand why she was like this. This was also the reason why he wanted to personally bring Meng Fu to the examination hall. The invigilator didnt know that Meng Fu was in his class. If he forced Meng Fu to take off his hat and mask, he would be recognized and it would be another mess. Its in the lecture hall in front. Zhou Jin explained the layout of No. 1 middle school to su Cheng as they walked. Su Cheng listened quietly. After Zhou Jin finished his introduction, he began to talk about Meng Fu. This month had given him the determination to put Meng Fu in the intensive class. No one knew better than Zhou Jin why the intensive class existed. Meng Fus math is really good. Because he wasnt completely confident that the students from the intensive class could participate in the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination, and this was still a secret plan, Zhou Jin could only say this much. After su Cheng heard this, he only gave a faint smile and said, Naturally, Zhou Jin was speechless. He thought for a moment and lowered his voice. dont waste her talent in this. If she quietens down and studies peacefully, she can strengthen herself in the future, maybe Your future achievements will definitely not be low. Its up to her, Su Cheng heard Zhou Jins words and couldnt help but look at him. He had investigated Zhou Jin before, so he naturally knew about his achievements in the field of mathematics. She did not expect him to think so highly of Meng Fu. ** The two of them were chatting in front, and behind them, Zhao Fan and su de were also talking to Meng Fu. I thought you dont have to attend classes. Why are you here for the monthly test? Zhao fan knew that Meng Fu was very good at math. She had seen Meng Fu doing the questions for other subjects in the production team before, and she was doing them very well. Zhao fan thought that she should be able to do the same for other subjects, but she was still a little worried. you havent taken any lessons in No. 1 middle school before No. 1 high school was a joint school with ten schools in the country. Although su di had never spent his time in T city, he knew that the high school affiliated to capital citys A University was one of the joint schools with No. 1 high school. Su Cheng and the others used to be in an affiliated high school, so he was very clear about the class structure of such schools. Hearing this, he added, miss Meng, the questions for the joint examination of ten schools are very tricky. Dont be too stressed. There was once when young master Wei came out crying during the last round of the exam, mathematics. Meng Fu and Zhao Fan both knew who he was referring to. Especially Zhao fan, she had met Wei zhengke before and knew that he must be the son of some rich family. Wei zhengke had always been a conceited person, and she could not imagine how he would look like when he cried after being tested. She didnt expect the exams of these high schools to be so difficult. is the monthly exam of No. 1 middle school so difficult? How could a person like Wei zhengke cry? its very difficult, su di said seriously. young master Wei never passed his biology and chemistry exams during the monthly joint exam. Chapter 223 ? 223 Self-confident and arrogant, handing in the paper in advance Were all these universities this desperate? Zhao Fan was talking to Meng Fu as she thought about it. She wanted to comfort her, but she turned around- Meng Fu stuck her hands in her pockets and followed behind su Cheng. She didnt have a book or a pen in her hand. She didnt look like a student who was going to take an exam. Instead, she looked like she was in a hurry to go to work. He was not worried at all. Zhao Fan stopped trying to comfort her. As they talked, they had already arrived at the last exam hall. There were still five minutes before the exam, but everyone was already seated, except for one or two people outside the classroom who needed to go to the toilet. Zhou Jin was standing at the back door of the classroom, and he had already attracted the attention of the last student in the exam hall. Zhou Jin was a legendary existence in No. 1 middle school. Every student respected and feared him because of his achievements in mathematics. They were afraid because Zhou Jins test papers made countless candidates want to cry. In front of him, the invigilator holding the test papers also saw Zhou Jin. He quickly put down the sealed test papers and walked to the back door. director Zhou, why are you here? Zhou Jin reached out and pointed at Meng Fu. Im here to send this student to take the exam. She has some special reasons. Oh, okay. Come in quickly. The exam is about to start. The teacher quickly made way for Meng Fu and let her in. When Meng Fu saw the two invigilators, she took off her hat and politely greeted them before putting it on. take your time. when she was about to enter, su Cheng, who was standing on the other side, looked away from the classroom. He turned and paused before continuing, No. 1 middle schools paper is difficult, dont worry. yes. Zhou Jin also knew the difficulty of the test this time, especially under his manipulation. It was harder than the previous tests. Thinking of this, he felt a little guilty towards Meng Fu. Before she went in, he comforted her, Its difficult for you, but so is it for others. Dont worry, Meng Fu raised his hand at them. She said nonchalantly, as confident as ever. Zhou Jin knew that she was as confident as usual these days, just like the first place in their class, so Zhou Jin held back the words of comfort that he wanted to say. These fearless geniuses had learned their lesson after this lesson. Thinking of this, Zhou Jin put his hands behind his back and watched Meng Fu sit in the last row. The bell in the corridor rang, and the invigilator had already given out the papers. Zhou Jin looked away from Meng Fu. The first Chinese test was two and a half hours long, so he didnt need to invigilate. However, he had to discuss the intensive class with principal Gu. He turned to leave, but when he turned around, he saw that su Cheng was still standing there. He could not help but stop. Mr. Su, there are still two hours left. Are you not leaving? Su Cheng also looked away. He shook his head slightly and replied politely, Ill be waiting in the lounge in front for a while. This was not the college entrance examination or the independent recruitment examination. It was just a simple monthly examination. Although Zhou Jin did not understand why Su Cheng was so concerned, he did not say anything. After a few words with them, he left. After Zhou Jing left, su Cheng leaned against the window and looked at the last row. Meng Fu was sitting in the corner of the window, wearing a cap and a mask. Because of her strange outfit, the whole examination room couldnt help but look at her. The gazes only disappeared after the Chinese test papers were handed out. ** The exam papers were given out by the two invigilators. Meng Fu took the papers and the answer sheets from another teacher before she started to write her student number. The order of the exam was according to the order of the college entrance examination. The first scene was still Chinese. As she wrote her name, she also scribbled her student number. After he was done, he slowly began to do the reading comprehension for the first question. The first reading comprehension section was very long. It was a tongue-twisting Science and Technology article, mainly about the 3rd orbiting moon and synchronous satellite. It was a bunch of professional terms. If one didnt read it carefully, one might not understand what was written even after reading it three times. The three multiple-choice questions after the first reading section were even more difficult. The four answers were almost the same. Meng Fu had always read ten lines at a glance. She had finished reading this essay on reading comprehension seriously. She had a good memory, so after reading it once, she looked at the three multiple-choice questions at the back and was quite adept at it. It had been a long time since she had taken an exam. She was not used to it in the beginning, but now she was slowly getting used to it. Very quickly, it turned to the topic of poetry. The others found it difficult to read, but before they could finish reading it a second time, Meng Fu had already finished filling in the poem. Because she was personally sent by Zhou Jin, the two invigilators were also very curious about her. From time to time, they would circle around her to take a look. This time, they were surprised. Chapter 224 ? 224 Self-confident and arrogant, handing in the paper early While the others were still scratching their heads and trying to answer the first few multiple choice questions, Meng Fu had already flipped to the poetry page. The invigilator stopped beside Meng Fu and lowered his head to watch her write a line of poetry smoothly. Her handwriting on the paper was not so scribbled. It was very neat and well-defined. The invigilator had taught so many students, but this was the first time she had seen such beautiful handwriting. She stopped in her tracks. Which class was this student from? How come Ive never heard of it before? He paid special attention to the name of the student sent by Zhou Jin- Meng Fu. This name was a little familiar. The invigilator looked at the girl whose face seemed to be invisible in surprise. Afraid that the students would be too stressed, he looked at Meng Fus writing for a while before leaving. He remembered the two words Meng Fu. The first Chinese exam was from 8 am to 10:30 am. There were many words to be written in Chinese. Not only was it about composition, but there was also reading comprehension, appreciation of poetry His entire face was covered in words. It was different from English and Mathematics. Even the fastest person would need two hours to finish the Chinese paper. Meng Fu finished the last word of his essay at 9:30. One and a half hours passed. After she finished, some of the students didnt even write their essays. Meng Fu raised her hand, handed in her paper early, and left the venue quietly. A few of the students at the back saw her leave, but they had no time to be surprised. Instead, they hurried to write their essays. Meng Fu came out with a pen and admission ticket. The corridor was very quiet and there were no students. Mobile phones were not allowed in the exam hall, so she had given it to Zhao Fan before she came in. Meng Fu was not in a hurry, so he put it down at the stairs and was ready to go back to his apartment. The entire corridor was so quiet that only her footsteps could be heard, as if she was the only one left in the entire building. He had just turned a corner. Then, she heard a familiar voice. this matter is not under my jurisdiction. Meng Fu lifted his head and stood still. At the stairs, su Cheng was standing by the window, seemingly on the phone with someone. When he saw Meng Fu walking over, he turned and waved at Meng Fu. He said to the phone, Im hanging up, He kept his phone and saw that Meng Fu had not left. He raised his eyebrows.Im going back. Oh. Meng Fu replied slowly and walked over to su Cheng. You didnt do well? Su Cheng saw her lowering her head and asked slowly. Meng Fu spun a black pen in one hand and held the admission ticket in the other. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said confidently and arrogantly, How is that possible? Judging from her tone, she must have done well. Su Cheng glanced at her and laughed. He took out his car keys. go back and take a nap. There are two more exams in the afternoon. There was only one day for the monthly exam. Chinese in the morning, mathematics, science, and literature in the afternoon, and English in the evening. After the exam, all the papers were recorded in the system, and the ten schools jointly marked the papers. The overall level was close to the college entrance examination. ** The mathematics exam started at one in the afternoon, and after that, it was followed by the comprehensive science exam. Mathematics from 1:00 to 3:00, comprehensive science from 3:20 to 5:50. Because he had to take the comprehensive science test next, Meng Fu did not hand in his mathematics paper in advance. He laid on the table and took a nap out of boredom. When it was time for the general Science exam, she got up and continued to take the exam. At 4:30, Meng Fu finished the last genetic analysis question for the comprehensive science. He filled in the answer sheet and quietly packed his things before leaving. The two teachers who were invigilating the exam kept the answer sheets and glanced at them. In such a short time, they had thought that the student just now knew that he couldnt answer the paper and handed it in early. After all, the students of No. 1 middle school were aware of their own abilities, and this was the last test field. However, when they flipped to the end, the two teachers looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others eyes. Chapter 225 ? 225 Master Jiang, Im cracked (third update) _1 This student who had handed in his paper early and was the last to take the exam had filled in all the blanks on his answer sheet. It was said that this joint examination of ten schools was unprecedentedly difficult. Looking at the full of answers and clear analysis steps, especially the three big questions in physics, if one didnt understand these questions, they could only write two formulas at most. This student Meng Fu had not only written down the steps in detail, but he had also come up with the final answer. They didnt know if the answer was correct, but looking at the clear steps, it didnt look like it was written randomly. Could it be that the rumors were wrong this time and the contents of the exam were not difficult? The two teachers also had some doubts about the difficulty of the exam. They walked down the stairs and found that half of the students were still stuck on the multiple choice questions. They heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not a problem with the difficulty of the questions. At every exam, Zhou Jin would come over to say hello to the invigilator. It was to prevent the invigilator from forcing Meng Fu to take off his hat and mask and cause a commotion. So after the comprehensive science exam, the invigilator took the paper to the office and called Zhou Jin. When the phone was picked up, the invigilator couldnt help but say, Teacher Zhou, who is the student you just sent over? She handed in her Science paper in an hour. An hour? On the other side, Zhou Jin, who was in the office, couldnt help but stand up. she finished it? It didnt make sense. She finished the paper for the joint examination of ten schools, and it was a comprehensive science paper at that. This was too ridiculous. Thinking of this, Zhou Jin couldnt help but walk to his class. The students in the class gathered together to discuss todays questions. I didnt do any of the three physics questions. Just the multiple choice questions took me half an hour. The group of heavens pride students from the advanced class couldnt help but discuss. The one who spoke was Jiang yiran, who had good overall grades. Everyone was in a bad mood after the exam, so they were a little comforted when they heard that the others didnt do it. When they turned around, they saw their form teacher walking in. Everyone took their seats, and the entire class instantly returned to silence. When Zhou Jin heard Jiang yirans words, he roughly knew that the paper was indeed as difficult as he had asked. He walked to the last row of seats by the window, knocked on his table, and said in a gentle voice, Jin Zhiyuan, how did you do for the comprehensive science today? Jin Zhiyuan, the top student of No. 1 middle school. Every time he took the joint examination, he would be able to get into the top ten of the ten schools and firmly sit as the first in his school. However, his personality was very cold, and few people in the class dared to talk to him. Hearing Zhou Jins question, everyones eyes couldnt help but look over. theres a fill-in-the-blanks question and the last big question in physics that I didnt do. Theres an equation in chemistry that I didnt calculate. I didnt have time to do the biological genetics question. Jin Zhiyuan shook his head. The other students of the advanced class instantly calmed down when they heard that even the top student had so many things to say. Zhou Jin was also a little relieved. He smiled and said, everyone, dont be nervous. This joint examination paper is the toughest in the past two years. Just calm down and prepare for the English test in the evening. Your papers have been sent to the marking system. After Zhou Jin left, Jiang yiran looked at Zhou Jin, then at Jin Zhiyuan, and continued to talk to the others. ** At the same time, in the hospital. Master Jiang sat up from the bed. I heard that Fu er came back today? Yu zhenling poured a glass of water for the old man and asked in detail. Master Jiang grunted in agreement. He looked at Yu zhenling for a moment before looking away indifferently. Yu zhenling was always at a loss in front of the old man. She clenched her fists and remembered Yu Yongs words. my brother wants Fu er to go back for a meal tomorrow, but she At this point, Yu zhenling did not continue. Meng Fu never picked up her calls. She knew what Yu Yong had told her. After that, she tried to call Meng Fu with other numbers, but she blocked them all. Eat? Old master Jiang glanced at Yu zhenling. He knew what she was thinking. He had seen how the Yu family had ignored Meng Fu. He did not even look up when he heard this. Ill go to Fu ers place to see her later. You can come with me and ask her yourself. Tonight? Yu zhenling paused when she heard master Jiangs words. Im afraid not. Tomorrow then forget it. Shes going to shoot a variety show tomorrow and wont have time. Old master Jiang slammed his teacup on the table and closed his eyes slightly.Im tired, I want to rest. Yu zhenling could tell from the old mans tone that he was angry. She clenched her fists. Today was the day of Jiang yirans monthly test. She heard that after this monthly test, there would be a new candidate for the intensive class. This monthly test was very important, and she wanted to go back and accompany Jiang yiran. Yu zhenling watched as the old man closed his eyes and pursed her lips. In the end, she did not say anything. then, father, you should rest. Ill go back first. With that, she quietly went out and closed the door. Master Jiang didnt open his eyes until Yu zhenling left. He let out a deep breath, and with a cold face, he took out his phone, put on his presbyopic glasses, and cursed Meng Fus opponent on the internet. Then, he closed Weibo and sent a message to su Cheng [ little su, when are you guys coming home? ] Su Cheng replied, [ 8:30. ] 8:30 am? Old master Jiang got up and looked at the time. It was past six O clock, so he asked the nurse to bring dinner over. After eating and taking a shower, he asked the Jiang familys driver to drive over to find Meng Fu. ** It was 8:30 in the evening. Under the invigilators dumbfounded gaze, Meng Fu handed in the English answer sheet. In the last exam hall, all the students raised their heads when they saw someone handing in their paper. When they saw that it was Meng Fu, they were not surprised at all and continued to look at the form and fill in the space. Su Cheng was waiting for her downstairs. The two of them returned to their rented apartment and saw the Jiang familys car. When Meng Fu saw it, she guessed that it was master Jiang. She had returned today but did not go to see master Jiang because of time constraints. When she went upstairs, master Jiang was talking to Zhao Fan, and the Jiang familys chauffeur was standing beside him. When he saw Meng Fu, master Jiang turned around and greeted su Cheng first before looking at Meng Fu. youve lost weight again. Xiao Su said that you insisted on coming back at two O clock last night. How can a young man work so hard? Meng Fu covered his ear with one hand, raised his head, and placed his other hand on the old mans pulse. As expected, it was more stable than before. She immediately let go and said, ah, grandfather, Im going to take a shower. When Meng Fuyao returned to her room to take a shower, old master Jiang spoke to su Cheng. Xiao su, help me keep an eye on her in the future. Dont stay up late. Xiao Yin said that young people tend to go bald if they stay up late Zhao fan did not expect the old man to be so naggy. She held back her laughter and went to help Meng Fu pack his luggage for tomorrow. On the other hand, su Cheng was listening attentively to old master Jiangs conversation. Twenty minutes later. There was a knock on the door. Old master Jiang, who was talking to su Cheng, looked at the door. Zhao Fan put the box aside and opened the door. It was Zhou Jin. Zhao Fan was surprised. teacher Zhou, why are you here? She turned sideways and let Zhou Jin in directly. Zhou Jin looked around the room and didnt see Meng Fu. He couldnt help but smile. wheres Meng Fu? Im here tonight to discuss with you about her future classes. In class? Zhao Fan closed the door and was stunned. didnt she say that she doesnt need to go to class? Meng Fus career was on the rise. If she stayed in school all the time and only had time during the weekends, then all the popularity she had accumulated during this period would be in vain. Zhao Fan had never heard of this from Meng Fu, so she went to knock on his door. As soon as she knocked on the door, Meng Fu came out in his home clothes and his hair was almost dried. She put down the towel in her hand, looked at Zhou Jin who was still at the door, and politely greeted him, Teacher Zhou, Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu, then looked at Zhou Jin and tried to ask, Just now, teacher Zhou said that youre going back to class? When did you say that? you havent finished filming the spy movie. Meng Fu pointed to the seat next to master Jiang and asked Zhou Jin to sit. he didnt say I was going back to class. youll have to go back when the results are out. hearing Meng Fus words, Zhou Jins heart skipped a beat.You made a bet with me before. As long as you dont get eliminated by the last place Elimination System in the rocket class, you dont have to come back to class. But if you get eliminated, you have to come back to class. Meng Fu, you You wont go back on your word, right? Chapter 226 ? 226 The old man was dumbfounded, Meng Fus godly operation Zhou Jin looked at Meng Fu without moving. Meng Fu rolled up the sleeves of his home clothes and shook his head patiently. I wont. Thats good. Zhou Jin stopped and regained his calm. He reached out and slowly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, returning to the look of a strict mathematician. After all the subjects were tested, the person-in-charge of the ten schools calculated the difficulty level. The difficulty level was close to zero, which was probably the most abnormal number in recent years. The teachers of the ten schools had also made full preparations for this examination, especially for comprehensive science and mathematics. Each subject had reached the entry level of Zhou University. Not to mention that Meng Fu had not attended any classes in the entertainment industry for the past two years, even if he had self-taught, the students of No. 1 middle school had gone through systematic review and training this month, and the amateurs could not compare to him. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many parents trying to send their children to one of the ten schools. Meng Fus science papers were delivered too quickly, even faster than the exam machine in their class. Under normal circumstances, Zhou Jin would think that he was in for it this time. After calming down, Zhou Jin touched his glasses and turned his eyes. He found that there were many people in the room. He greeted su Cheng, who he knew, before turning to look at old master Jiang. Su Cheng stood up and introduced him to Zhou Jin. this is Meng Fus grandfather, Grandpa Jiang. Hello, old man Jiang. Zhou Jing nodded. He took a few steps forward to greet Grandpa Jiang. He glanced at old master Jiang and felt strange. Meng Fus surname was Meng, but why was her grandfathers surname Jiang? However, Zhou Jin did not ask. He thought that Meng Fu must have taken her mothers surname. He shook hands with master Jiang. At su Chengs reminder, old master Jiang stood up and shook hands with Zhou Jing with a serious expression. If one looked closely, one could see his little finger trembling slightly. Did you finish the last two math questions? Zhou Jin didnt look at old master Jiang in detail, so he naturally didnt notice the old masters trembling hands and stiff expression. He turned to Meng Fu again, his eyes fixed on him. He had also asked the rocket class students the last two questions. Most of the students didnt even have the time to look at the last two questions. The straight-a student from their class did, however, and answered the second last question. However, he didnt seem very confident and didnt answer the last question. The last two questions were based on the intensive class and Zhou Universitys previous independent admission examinations. Zhou Jin had specially prepared these for Meng Fu. He had roughly calculated the speed at which Meng Fu had completed the exercises in the intensive class last time and estimated her ceiling, so he had designed these two questions. He didnt need to think about the second to last question. He definitely wouldnt be able to stop Meng Fu. However, he guessed that Meng Fu wouldnt have enough time for the last question. After that, he even asked the invigilator and found out that Meng Fu did not hand in his mathematics paper in advance. Meng Fu walked to the refrigerator and opened it. He was about to grab a can of beer out of habit, but his hand paused on the first layer before he reached for the milk on the second layer as if nothing had happened. Zhou Jin looked at her. He was also afraid that this group of childrens confidence would be crushed. After the exam, he even went to encourage the group of people from the rocket class. Now, Meng Fu, in addition to confirming her return to school, also came to encourage her. I personally marked the last two questions. Theres not enough time, so dont be discouraged. She put the straw in and took a sip. Then she looked at Zhou Jin. Ive made it. Zhou Jin was speechless. He paused and looked at Meng Fus expression. He was a little uncertain. Could this guy really have done it? He was clearly doing the practice questions according to what she did in the intensive class. Zhao Fan, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. Mr. Zhou, are the questions very difficult this time? Zhou Jin nodded. the difficulty level is crazy. Zhao Fan fell silent again. thats it then. Ill go back for the joint meeting. Zhou Jin glanced at Meng Fu and hesitated. He said goodbye to them and went back to the school for the joint meeting. He and Meng Fu continued their banter, and master Jiang sat on the sofa, listening. When Zhou Jin was about to leave, old master Jiang finally reached out his hand. He took two steps forward with his walking stick, teacher, please wait a moment. Zhou Jin pressed his glasses and looked back. Seeing that it was Meng Fus grandfather, he stopped.Mr. Jiang, whats the matter? Did you just say that you are Fu ers form teacher? Master Jiang held his walking stick with both hands. Chapter 227 ? 227 The old man is dumbfounded, Meng Fus godly operation Zhou Jin nodded. yes, Meng Fu is a student in our class now. Didnt she tell you? No, you And youre even the form teacher of the rocket class? Master Jiang paused and asked again. Zhou Jin laughed. He probably knew what the old man was asking. yes, Im Zhou Jin, the form teacher of the advanced class. Although Meng Fu dropped out of school for two years, she is too talented in mathematics, so principal Gu and I made an exception and accepted her. We hope that she will not waste her talent. Master Jiang stood still, not saying a word. Zhou Jin still had to rush back for a meeting. After explaining, he said goodbye to su Cheng, Meng Fu, and the others. Su Cheng sent Zhou Jin downstairs. When he returned, master Jiang was still holding his walking stick, standing at the table a few meters away from the sofa. Grandpa Jiang. Su Cheng looked at the time and went to help him up. do you want to go back to the hospital? the doctor will be doing his rounds later. He didnt tell the doctor that old master Jiang was coming today. Coming to see Meng Fu was also a temporary thing. yes. old master Jiang came to his senses and nodded slightly to su Cheng. its time to go back. Then Ill send you down. Su Cheng helped old master su down the stairs. Meng Fu finished the bottle of milk and waved goodbye to the old man. goodbye, Grandpa. I wont send you off. Old master Jiang walked down the stairs with unsteady steps, one hand on a walking stick, the other supported by su Cheng, and the Jiang familys chauffeur followed behind him silently. It was already past nine.. clock, but there were still not many people in the neighborhood. The night wind was. little cold, and master Jiang stopped the car when the wind blew. He stood by the car and looked at su Cheng. little su, just now. that teacher Zhou said he was The form teacher of No. 1 middle schools advanced class? When Meng Fu said that she was studying at first middle school, master Jiang and the others were already in disbelief. However, Meng Fu did not publicize it on the internet, and she had been participating in variety shows and not going to school. Master Jiang wanted to ask Meng Fu about it, but he did not. In addition, Jiang yiran had said that Meng Fu was not in any of the 17 classes in first middle school. Master Jiang was already very strong-willed Who knew that when she came to visit Meng Fu tonight, she would hear this bomb? Not only was Meng Fu a student of No. 1 middle school, but she was also in the rocket class? The difference between studying in No. 1 middle school and studying in the rocket class was too great. The No. 1 middle schools Rocket class could be said to be the countrys backbone reserve. After all, there were ten schools in the country, and they had the capital. Anyone who could enter the advanced class was no ordinary person. Just look at Jiang yiran. Not only was she doing well in the Yu family, but she was also doing well in the Jiang family. Su Cheng nodded. yes, Mr. Zhou is the form teacher of the rocket class. Beside him, the Jiang familys driver also wiped his face expressionlessly, then opened the door of the back seat. Master Jiang sat in the car and stayed in the back seat silently. Then, he lowered his head and picked up his presbyopic glasses from the seat beside him. He asked the driver to turn on the lights in the car and turned on his phone to scroll through Weibo. She saw ye shunings Weibo in the topic of Meng Fu- [ my sisters results in the last monthly exam were in the top ten of the class. At the same time, congratulations on winning the female lead role in our youth. my sisters role is too similar to the female leads, the goddess of studies (like). I heard from the internal staff that a high school dropout had to go for an audition. I can only say that the director is good (like)(like) ] This Weibo post reached the top of the list. There were four to five thousand comments, all of which were from ye shunings fans. Ye shuning and Meng Fu had become popular because of the same show. At first, ye shuning was three streets ahead of Meng Fu. But now, because of his day as a celebrity, Meng Fu was miles ahead of ye shuning. However, this did not stop ye shunings team from criticizing Meng Fu every day. Although some of the paparazzi were angry, they really couldnt find anything to refute this topic. They could only say that they didnt want to add to the popularity of this article. After all- Everyone had seen Meng Fus performance on the live broadcast. He was indeed talented. In the past, when he saw such Weibo posts and news articles, master Jiang would click on the top right corner and report them three times. But today, he snorted coldly and directly replied- [ ha, mortal, how can you compare to Meng Fu with your results? ] Master Jiang raised his chin after sending the message. In the front, in the drivers seat, the driver looked at the rearview mirror and was a little puzzled. Old master Jiang was concerned about Meng Fu, so he argued with the others again before raising his head. Whats wrong? Chapter 228 ? 228 The old man was dumbfounded, Meng Fus godly operation The driver looked away and shook his head when he saw that there were no more cars behind them. I must have seen wrongly. ** At the same time, upstairs, Meng Fu finished his milk and was about to return to his study. Today, she was going to copy a painting for President Yan to see. She turned around and found that Zhao fan and su de were both looking at her. Meng Fus hand was still on the door of the study. She did not go in and leaned against the door, holding the towel that she had just placed on the table. She lifted her chin at the two of them.Speak, he said. Zhao fan thought to himself,you actually made such a bet with teacher Zhou? Do you know what the elimination System for the last place in the rocket class is? Only Zhou Jin and principal Gu were present at the bet between Meng Fu and Zhou Jin. Zhao Fan and the others did not know. Zhao Fan had taken the opportunity to check out the forum of No. 1 high school. Most of the comments were from the third-year students of No. 1 high school. There was also some popular science about the last place Elimination System. No. 1 high school had 60 students in the advanced class, which was on par with the other schools in the country. In the country, those who could enter the advanced class of these ten schools were equivalent to the top 600 in the country. The top 600 in the country was an unimaginable number, not just for Zhao fan, but for everyone else. Zhao Fan did not know what to say when she thought about the bet that Meng Fu had made with Zhou Jin. I know. Meng Fu nodded without any pressure. She leaned against the door frame and smiled. sister fan, dont worry, I wont trick you. While she was talking, su Cheng had returned from sending the old master off. Brother Cheng. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu and then greeted su Cheng. Ill go in and practice. Meng Fu opened the door of the study and greeted them. Su Cheng did not say anything and walked to the refrigerator. Because of Meng Fus exam during the day, he didnt mention what happened before they left. Now that the exam was over. Seeing his actions, Zhao Fan and su de, who were about to go to the kitchen, immediately turned to Meng Fu. However, Meng Fu did not feel guilty at all. She leaned against the door frame with her arms crossed and smiled nonchalantly. Her tone was neither fast nor slow.Brother Cheng, dont worry. Seeing her expression, Zhao fan and su de, who were both nervous, calmed down. The refrigerator door was opened. Because of what had happened last time, both Zhao fan and su di had kept track of the number of beer cans. They stared at the beer on the first floor and counted. There were still 15 cans, not a single one less. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Su Cheng glanced at Meng Fu and pursed his lips. He raised his hand, his fingers clean and long. He slowly moved the row of beer cans away. Zhao Fan and su de looked at each other when they saw him. Su Cheng took out two cans of beer from the third row and placed them on the small table beside the refrigerator. Then, he turned to look at Meng Fu and said slowly, .. Miss Meng? Su de was far away from Zhao Fan and did not understand what he meant. The two of them walked in and realized that the two cans of beer that su Cheng had just taken out were a little loose. Su de touched the ring in silence, and the ring was crooked. Zhao fan could also see a clear can of Tap water. Zhao fan was speechless. Like su Cheng, she could not help but look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu pressed the towel on her head, and her half-dry curly hair rested on her shoulders. She kicked open the door to the study and dried her hair with her fingers.I still have to copy today. With that, she went straight into the study. He closed the door of the study room with a bang. To be able to pull out the pull ring so perfectly, drink the beer, fill it with a new bottle of tap water, and then put it back in the refrigerator as if nothing had happened. Outside the door, the hall was still silent. Su di held it in for a minute, but he still couldnt hold it in. Pfft. Zhao fan looked at su Cheng silently. At this moment, she wanted to take Meng Fus place and hide in the hole. She explained for Meng Fu. brother Cheng, this is good enough. Su Cheng did not say anything. Zhao Fan continued. she would only drink one bottle occasionally now. When she was still a trainee, she would have had several bottles a day. After all, at that time, Zhao fan and Meng Fu had gone to the food stalls to drink. They had a meal of seven or eight cans, but Meng Fu did not get drunk. Compared to that time, Meng Fu could be considered to have a pure heart and few desires. At first, Zhao Fan thought that su Cheng would not listen to her explanation, but unexpectedly, su Cheng, who was usually a man of few words, replied with a hmm . He looked away and said in a soft voice,I know, Zhao Fan did not expect su Cheng to be so easy to talk to. She was shocked, but since su Cheng could be so gentle, she did not say anything more. She turned to su Cheng and talked about Meng Fus schooling. teacher Zhou said that she might have to go back to class next week. She hasnt finished filming the spy film. Zhao fan furrowed his brows. This matter was indeed a headache. She had wanted to discuss with su Cheng how they could make an exception with No. 1 middle school and allow Meng Fu to take a few days off in a week. no need. it was getting late. Su Cheng looked at his phone and said, You guys go back and rest too. Well leave early tomorrow. Su Cheng left first, and Zhao Fan and su di looked at each other. Finally, Zhao Fan looked at su de and asked, Brother Chengs meaning, could it be Meng Fu Im sure you can get into the top 60 of the advanced class? Zhao Fan thought about how confident Meng Fu was and how confident Zhou Jin was as well. She was a little confused. Zhou Jin did not believe that Meng Fu could enter the top 60. Su di also hesitated. Im 80% sure that miss Meng will get into the top 60. Zhao Fan was speechless. She opened the No. 1 middle schools Tieba again and looked at the replies from the top students of the third year. Then, she looked at the enthusiasm of the others for the rocket class. She deeply felt that she was either crazy or stupid. Just now, teacher Zhou said that the results will be out on Sunday, right? Zhao fan asked. Su de nodded. I heard it. It should be. Zhao Fan took her coat and walked outside. well, well know in two days. It was just that these two days, she might have been a little uneasy. The two of them walked out. Zhao Fan opened the door and saw the door opposite. The door was covered in dust. It must have been empty for a few months. She retracted her gaze and remembered Meng Fus words. did she just say that she wanted to copy it? Copy what? ** Beijing. He qianyuan was listening to the elders of the he family analyzing the situation in the capital in the study. Then, he returned to his room. His father followed him and said slowly,The Feng family has been in the limelight recently He Wanyuan listened indifferently. Then, he remembered something and asked the housekeeper to bring him a gold dish with sandalwood. The Butler had already found an antique in the storeroom and a small spoon that could stir up sandalwood. young master, use this. the Butler searched the room and placed the utensil beside he Qianyuans bed. this is a gift from the Wei family for your birth a few years ago. It has been left unused in the warehouse. The color of the vessel was indeed worthy of the spices given by little junior sister. He qianyuan nodded in satisfaction and went to get his junior sisters incense. He Jins father stood on the side, he was curious and didnt leave, you even took this out. The incense Association recently released Skynet spices? No, its a gift from someone else. He qianyuan took out a cheap paper box, took out an incense stick, and asked the housekeeper to light it. Father he looked at the box. It wasnt a product of the perfume Association or house Feng. He looked at the housekeeper who was ordering it carefully and couldnt help but smile, if you like incense, I still have some of the best spices from house Feng. We finally got it from the Wei family last time. Its not like we dont have money. As the incense was lit, a wisp of green smoke floated up. After father he finished speaking, he was about to leave when he smelled something and suddenly stopped. Chapter 229 ? 229 One of the ten schools, so terrifying Most of the people from the ancient martial arts families were related to xiangyou. A family like the he family even had a guest perfumer, who was naturally good at incense tasting. For example, the spices that father he usually burned in his study or room were all made by the incense Association or the Feng family, and they all used high-quality spices. He was standing far away from the incense, so he couldnt smell it clearly. But once the incense was lit, the smell of several mixed herbs mixed with the incense and the fragrance of the incense itself spread out at a speed a hundred times faster. Even Zhao Fan, who didnt know how to appreciate and make incense, found the things that Meng Fu gave him very useful, let alone father he, who was used to it. Who sent this incense? He Wanyuans father stopped and turned his head to look at the spices on he Wanyuans bed. He xiaoyuan didnt expect his father to react so strongly. He paused for a moment and said slowly, little junior sister, teacher just accepted a disciple two days ago. This is a gift from her to me. Dad, this incense its a special fragrance. father he pursed his lips and looked serious. the color is not bad, its not worse than the perfume Association. Ah? Butler he put away the fire, got up, and turned to his father. He was also shocked. old master, the incense Association said that there was no record of her incense He had his suspicions at first, but since the incense Association did not have any records, he let go of his suspicions. Looking at their expressions, they didnt know how fragrant it was. He Jins father shook his head and explained, the incense Association didnt have any records. One of the reasons is that this isnt a special incense. The Butler and he qianyuan nodded, so they didnt suspect anything. but father hes expression changed. There was another possibility, look at the Feng familys incense. When did it have a record in the incense Association? the Feng familys incense is directly selected to enter the Federation He qianyuan stopped and looked at his father. He immediately understood what his father meant. He Zhan Yuans father nodded. The longer he stayed, the more he understood the benefits of this incense. He looked at the incense that he Zhan Yuan had lit and said, Im afraid your little junior sister has spent a lot of effort to get this incense. This kind of incense is not even enough for ordinary people to use, how could she be willing to give it away? By the way, what did you give her in return? He qianyuan was still thinking about the incense. He didnt say anything when he heard what his father said. The Butler looked at he Wanyuan coldly. old master, young master has given a red packet to someone. Its 88888 Yuan. Father he was speechless. Is our he family out of money? Is our he family bankrupt? You gave master Yans disciple such a cheap red packet? He Jins father was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to slap him,you bastard! He qianyuan did not dare to refute. The teacher had told him that it was too late, so he didnt have time to prepare. He was too happy at that time, so he gave out a red packet. Who knew that his little junior sister would give him such a precious thing? The Butler looked away and explained to He Jins father, I have found out that there is a good item in the auction house. Little girls will definitely like it. I am going to bid for it. bastard, father he was a little satisfied. He looked at he wanyuan and said as he walked to he wanyuans table. He looked at the incense in the box and took two sticks. Then he looked at the housekeeper and asked, where is his little junior sister? Which family is it? I must go to their house to thank them. To be able to take out these spices, it should not be an ordinary family. Little Juniors name is Meng Fu. Shes from T city. he Qianyuan looked at the two joss sticks in his fathers hands. He dared not ask his father to put them down, so he pretended not to see them and explained, the teacher said that its inconvenient for her to meet people, and the ceremony has to be postponed. T city? Meng? He wasnt from the capital, and his father didnt know his surname, so his father felt it was strange. No wonder I said that I havent heard anything about the art Association recently. If thats the case, it must be even more difficult for your Little Junior Sister to get this spice. Father he thought for a while and looked at the housekeeper,its not easy.Later, go to my warehouse and pick an item to give to his Little Junior Sister along with the one youre auctioning. He qianyuans little junior sister and Yan langfengs disciple. As he qianyuans father, it was not out of the ordinary for him to give her a gift. It was he Jins fathers private warehouse, and every item inside was worth a city. The Butler bowed respectfully. yes, master. After he left, he Xiyuan closed the door and didnt continue thinking about the incense. Instead, he turned on his phone, opened WeChat, found his Little Junior sisters profile picture, and sent her a message of thanks. ** Meng Fu received he qianyuans message of gratitude and raised his eyebrows. Youre troubled? It was indeed a little troublesome. She had spent an entire night. Chapter 230 ? 230 One of the ten schools, so terrifying She casually replied to he Wanyuan and continued to copy the picture that President Yan had sent her. Yan Huilangs picture was a copy, and he knew what Meng Fu was lacking at a glance, so he chose a few simple ink-use pictures for her. He only needed to spend an hour copying it every day. After Meng Fu finished copying and waited for the ink to dry, he took a photo and sent it to President Yan. Then, he put the dry paper in the drawer. On this side. Su Cheng went back, and su di put down his car keys. He looked at su Cheng. young master, is the sixth episode of celebrity being filmed overseas? On the way, su de had heard from Zhao fan that the festival group had obtained part of the rights to the Royal Academy of Music and that they would be going abroad next week. They had to get their visas ready before they could leave. Yes. Su Cheng nodded. After confirming that the news was true, su di walked back to his room while preparing for the visa. then Ill go look for su Xuan first. He opened his WeChat and found su Xuans number. He then looked through Zhao fan and Meng Fus information and asked su Xuan to get a visa. This program was godly. Putting aside the previous episodes, the sixth episode was at the International Royal College. Although the Royal College only released a part of it, it was still extremely shocking to the netizens. Not only the netizens, but even su di was looking forward to the sixth episode. ** The next day. Early in the morning, Meng Fu rushed to the recording studio of a celebrity day. The fifth episode of a day as a celebrity. At eight O clock, the group met at the drivers dormitory. Li Qingning carried her small package and looked at che Shaos dormitory in front of her. She said regretfully, it seems that the festival Group still didnt get the notice from the Royal Academy of Music. Audience, you can go to bed now. Theres no content for today. The director, who was holding the loudspeaker, was about to speak. .. [director: I have no grudges with you, why do you have to hurt my heart?] [hahahahaha] He continued to raise the horn as if nothing had happened. although we didnt get permission from the Royal Academy of Music for this issue, we have received a notice about che Shaos other life growth. Everyone, put your luggage away first. We will leave immediately. Meng Fu put away her luggage and asked the driver, Where are you talking about, director? Che Shao shook his head, I dont know. Useless. Beside him, Li qingning nodded. useless. The festival groups van drove off with a group of people. Half an hour later, they arrived at a place. The closer they got, the more familiar it felt to the driver. When the car came to a complete stop, the chaser alighted. He looked at the familiar words on the gate and fell into deep silence. Without the directors announcement, the netizens of miracle had already guessed the main recording location for this episode based on the route and buildings. [ f * ck, its the high school attached to S city? [ S City High School? one of the top three schools in the country? ] [ as expected, the festival group wont let us down. ] [ the sense of immersion is very strong. I can already feel the contempt from the top student! ] [ I didnt expect that we would be able to see the buildings of the high school attached to city s in our lifetime. ] [ [ Jie mu group, 66666 ] [ the festival Group is still the same! ] As the netizens were scrolling through the comments, Meng Fu, li Qingning, and Sheng Jun had also seen the comments. They did not know the high school affiliated to s city, but they had heard of its name. Li Qingning raised her eyebrows. is the festival Group trying to make up for our regret of not getting into the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China? quiet down, everyone, the director said through the megaphone. the festival team found out that che Shao graduated from the high school affiliated to S city, so they chose this place. Che Shaos resume could also be seen on the internet. Everyone knew that he graduated from the Royal Academy of Music, which was the worlds top music Academy. Many people naturally thought that che Shao entered as an art student. After all, he was really good at singing and had single-handedly turned the mens group into one of the top groups in Asia. But no one expected Che Shao actually graduated from the high school affiliated to S city? [ one of the ten schools, so terrifying ] [ I didnt expect che Shao to be so good at cultural studies in the past. ] Che Shao was indeed low-key. His team didnt publicize his Royal Academy of Music much, and as for the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China, they didnt mention it. When li Qingning and Sheng Jun heard the news, the way they looked at che Shao changed, and they were sincerely impressed. There was no one who didnt worship a true genius. Meng Fu was the only one who took off her cap and looked at the sign of Fu Zhong. I believe everyone has heard of the labyrinth that has recently become popular on the internet. Our first stop is the labyrinth. At the directors command, the huge team of the festival team set off. The labyrinth of the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China was a popular place on the internet recently. It was said that there were many twists and turns inside, and normal people would not be able to get out for half a day. There were several introductions to the maze of the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China on the internet, and a well-known video blogger had specially made a video. Many netizens wanted to go to the maze to check in. But unfortunately The High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China, one of the ten schools, was ancient and mysterious. Other than the students of the school or the students who had graduated from the school, it was almost impossible for anyone else to get in. Therefore, many netizens could only scroll through videos on the internet. He didnt expect tomorrows Festival team to still be so supportive. The festival Group had just started, and the hot search [ labyrinth livestream ] on Weibo was already slowly rising. It was the weekend and the students were on holiday. Other than students who were staying in the dormitory or attending training classes, there were not many people in the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China. However, he could clearly see the parking lot of No. 1 middle school. On the left side, there were many cars, including buses and small cars. Further away, he could see a group of people getting off the bus. They were talking in low voices. They were probably some school leaders and teachers. The festival teams camera swept over them. [ A city, capital city, T city ] Cars from so many places? ] [ didnt anyone notice that a few cars are quite powerful? ] [ As the comments continued, Meng Fu followed behind li Qingning with one hand in her pocket and asked che Shao, How do we get to the maze? Che Shao was speechless. I dont know. Li qingning looked at che Shao and tried to hold it in, but she still couldnt.Whats the use of having you? Meng Fu nodded. Che Shao felt extremely guilty. [ Meng Fus confusing behavior? Che Shao graduated from the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China and is a top student. Both teacher li and Sheng Jun admire him. Why is she so perfunctory? ?.. [ she might not know about the ten schools in the country? ] Sheng Jun chuckled. theres a student up ahead. Ill ask him how to get to the maze. With that, she took a group of cameras and asked a student who had stayed back. The male student had a gentle look and wore glasses. He recognized the festival team and was not afraid of the cameras. He had a variety of looks. He told shengjun and the others the direction of the maze and said that he could take them with him. The live broadcasts main camera stopped at Sheng Jun. The straight A student from the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China led the festival Group in the direction of the maze. Li qingning also discussed with the top student of the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China. Everyone except Meng Fu did not speak much. The director was also telling Xi Nancheng to pay attention to the details through his earpiece, The main road ahead is the administrative road. Pay attention to the three children later and dont take that road. There are leaders from the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China today. Li qingning gave the director an OK gesture without saying anything. student, Li qingning followed the straight-a student and took a detour. She noticed a row of cars in the parking lot and asked on behalf of the straight-a student, what activities are there in your school today? Sheng Jun and che Shao also looked over, waiting for the straight-A student to answer. The straight-a student looked in Li qingnings direction and said, this is a car from another school. Yesterday, the senior students from the third year of high school had a large-scale joint examination of ten schools and marked the papers on the computer. Our schools computer room is the largest, so they all had a meeting in our school to mark the papers. Chapter 231 ? 231 Head-on collision with Zhou Jin [ the joint examination of ten schools. Im so jealous. Think about our school. Its in the same city as T citys No. 1 middle school, but No. 1 middle school never takes us to play. ] [ dont the papers of the joint examination of ten schools usually be marked in our school? ] [ Ill put it this way. The ten schools are making a big move this time. ] The comments were still discussing. Li Qingning nodded, looked away, and continued to walk forward with the straight-A student. Meng Fu turned his hat in his hand and looked back at the parking lot. He had a question in his heart. Did Zhou Jin come today? But thinking about Zhou Jins status in the mathematics world, he probably wouldnt come here to mark the exam paper to guide the content of Zhou Universitys independent admission examination, right? Meng Fu retracted his thoughts and continued to follow li Qingning and the others. Not long after, they arrived at the legendary maze of the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China. The entire maze was on the top two floors of the library. It was an indoor maze built by the Student Union members of No. 1 middle school. The maze was composed of 202 small rooms. The entrance was on the seventh floor, and the exit was on the eighth floor. Two entrances, one on the seventh floor and the other on the eighth floor. The straight-A student took them to the seventh floor and said to li Qingning, dont worry, everyone. There are surveillance cameras in every small room in the maze. If you cant get out, ask for help from the surveillance cameras and someone will take you out. Thank you, fellow student. Li qingning politely thanked the straight-a student. Then, he pushed open the door to the maze. An empty house came into view. It was three meters long and in the front. The house was light blue. In addition to the door opened by li Qingning, he could see three identical doors on the other three walls. At the first gate, li Qingning didnt know where to go. He subconsciously turned to che Shao,the first door, you decide where to go. Che Shao had no idea at all. He thought for a moment. then lets keep the right door open? thats right, Ive seen it too. When you encounter a maze, just keep going to the right. Sheng Jun clapped his hands. [ thats right, che Shao is so smart! ] [ shengjun also knows a lot! ] [ amazing, amazing. He really came from the ten schools. ] [ hahahaha, dear viewers and friends, our ever-successful brother Fu is very quiet today. ] [ shes silent. Shes not talking, friends. ] Since the two straight-a students said so, li Qingning immediately agreed. okay, lets try to go right first. The three of them opened the door on the right. Li Qingning walked in first. He waited for a while and noticed that Meng Fu did not enter. He stopped in the room and looked at Meng Fu. why arent you leaving? Meng Fu pushed open every door and looked at Li qingning thoughtfully. He shook his head. teacher Li, you guys go according to what chief che said. sister, Sheng Jun laughed. youre not leaving? Even if you have surveillance cameras later, you might not be able to find us. Li qingning saw that Meng Fu was serious and didnt ask her anymore. She thought for a while and said, sure, you can contact the Director then. Well come back to pick you up. The comments- [ whats wrong with Meng Fu? ] [ shes the only one not leaving? ] [ she even asked teacher Li to come back to pick her up. To be honest, I dont really understand her this episode. ] Meng Fu did not speak. She only looked at an empty wall and was thinking about the floor plan of the indoor maze.Shall we wait here for teacher Li to come back? 15 minutes later. On Li qingnings side, Sheng Jun counted the rooms he had walked into. teacher Li, weve walked through 101 rooms. We should be out soon. Should we call my sister over? Well wait for her here. Along the way, they had also listened to the suggestions of the bullet comments. There were quite a few funny points. Li qingning contacted Meng Fu. Meng Fu told them to continue with the original plan and not wait for her. Another half an hour passed. how many rooms have we gone through? Sheng Jun asked with a smile as he read the comments. [ 201 ] ?201? ?201? 201 rooms. Teacher Li, if che Shao and I are not wrong, there is an exit in the next room. Sheng Jun looked at the comments and laughed. well go downstairs to look for our sister later. Its almost time for dinner. [ brother Fu didnt do anything this week. Why didnt she leave with teacher Li and the others? ] [ lying down to win a dog ] As Sheng Jun spoke, he pushed open the door on the right. In the next room, Meng Fu was standing in the middle with one hand in his pocket. He waved at them as if he was not surprised. we meet again. The camera in the room on the left took the camera in the room on the right. The group looked at each other and stopped. Sheng Jun was speechless. Li qingning was speechless. Che Shao was speechless. The comments: [ ] ?.. [ it can even be like this?? ] [ f * ck, hahahahahaha ] [ Im laughing like crazy. ] [ its you, brother Fu. ] Li Qingning couldnt help but ask, are we going around in a circle? Before the idea in Meng Fus mind could form, she replied with an Oh . lets go down and eat first. Well come back after eating. We wont be able to get out of this maze without a few hours. Oh, li Qingning mimicked her. [ teacher Li: my son is unfilial! ] Li qingning and che Shao also agreed with her. They rushed to No. 1 middle school from the drivers dormitory at eight O clock and looked at the library and buildings of No. 1 middle school. It was already ten O clock when they arrived at the labyrinth. They had walked for a long time without stopping, so Li qingning and the others were hungry. The crew packed up and went to the cafeteria for lunch. No. 1 middle school was very big, and there were signs at the intersection. The driver didnt know where the maze was, but he knew where the cafeteria was. He led the group of people in the direction of the cafeteria. Meng Fu followed them. Suddenly, the Jie Shu group stopped. The main road in front was the administration building. A bus was parked downstairs. A group of people in suits could be seen coming out of the administration building and chatting by the bus. It couldnt be seen clearly, but just the back view and the ostentatiousness made it look extremely solemn. Meng Fu was playing with his phone. The bullet screen was playing, and a message appeared at the top- [ youre in city S? ] teacher Zhou asked. [ I got a full score for mathematics today. ] Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. The festival teams cameramen stopped. The director had also received the notice from the school and used his headset to inform the guests and the crew members. The school staff had also rushed over and politely led Li Qingning and the others to another road. Although the first canteen is delicious, were going to the second canteen today. Guests, you can come back at night. Li Qingning, Sheng Jun, and che Shao knew that the people on the other side were not ordinary people, so they turned around without saying a word. Even though the festival team was being very careful, some of the audience members saw the camera flash past them and naturally knew that they were trying to avoid the camera. [ weve changed our route. Does anyone know whos in front? ] [ I just saw A Universitys Mathematics departments PhD supervisor. ] [ you can play the replay. Before the hideout team finds out, you can still see the license plate number of the second car in the second row of the parking lot when you first entered the campus. ] Child, why arent you leaving? Li qingning took two steps and saw that Meng Fu was still standing in the same place. Meng Fu put away her phone and only looked up. She had good eyesight and could see Zhou Jin standing at the entrance of the administrative building not far away. He was talking to someone and looking at her silently. Zhou Jin pointed in her direction, and the person beside him immediately looked in her direction. He seemed to be very surprised and wanted to walk over. teacher Li, you guys go first. Meng Fu put away his phone and took off his headset.Tell the director not to follow me, I have something to do. With that, she stuffed her phone back into her pocket and walked towards the administrative building. Chapter 232 ? 232 Xuanqing temple, looking for teacher li to see director Xu Where are you going? Li Qingning reached out to turn off her ear-mic and asked the photographer to shoot the other side. He glanced at Meng Fu. the toilet? The director just said that the school leaders are with them, so its best not to go over. Meng Fu was famous for being a toilet tyrant in the festival group, and he had a carriage driver. Li qingning usually took good care of Meng Fu in the festival team. Now, the director had specially instructed him to take the three children to another canteen. Although she didnt know exactly what kind of people were on the road ahead, li Qingning had been in the society for so many years, after all. She naturally knew that it was not simple for the director to personally give him such a serious order. Seeing that Meng Fu was walking in that direction, he turned off the microphone and came over to remind Meng Fu. Meng Fu had already taken off her headset. She was half a meter away from li Qingning, and the camera could not capture her. She lowered her voice and explained to li Qingning, No, Im going there to meet a teacher. Teacher? Li Qingning raised her head and looked in that direction. Her eyesight was not as good as Meng Fus, so she could not see clearly what the people there looked like. However, she could see that a man in a suit had just come out, and there was a Secretary and bodyguard behind him. He had an extraordinary aura. After Meng Fu explained to Li qingning, she gestured for the photographer not to shoot here. She walked directly to the administrative building. The director had personally spoken to the school, so the director naturally didnt dare to shoot recklessly. Even though the show was very popular, if they accidentally filmed something and caused the higher-ups to be unhappy, they could easily ban the show. There were countless people who had their eyes on the festival team of a day with a celebrity, so the director and staff were very cautious about this matter. While Li qingning was talking to Meng Fu, Meng Fus action of walking to the administrative building alone had attracted the attention of others. Today was the day the festival team started shooting, and there were people from various universities. The school had also cleared the venue in advance, so there were not many people left in the school. Basically, the students would go to the second cafeteria for lunch, so there were not many people on the road leading to the administrative building. Sheng Jun, che Shao, the director, and the others all watched as the thin figure walked towards the administrative building. At the administrative building, another group of people came out from the gate. This time, they were not scattered like before. It was obvious that the person in front was the leader. The school staff led Li Qingning and the others to the second canteen. When they saw the program team members walking in the direction of the administration building, they couldnt help but frown. He was a staff member sent by the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China to communicate with the program team. He was supposed to take li Qingning and the others to the second canteen. Seeing that Meng Fus men were still walking over, the Jie Ji Group Director did not stop them. He did not have a camera to follow him, so he jogged over and explained, Im sorry, the cafeteria here is closed. Where are you going Before they could say anything, a middle-aged man in front of the administrative building walked toward them and said, since youre here, let me introduce you to the president of the mathematics Union. The middle-aged man who spoke was Zhou Jin. He wanted to ask Meng Fu if she was the one who got full marks, but he was not in a hurry. He told Meng Fu to follow him. Before the staff from the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China could finish speaking, he saw Meng Fu nod slightly at him and follow Zhou Jin into the crowd. The staff was stunned. He was only following the schools instructions today to not let this group of media disturb the big bosses of the mathematics Union, especially two of them, who were national treasures under the states protection. The staff stood where he was and was stunned when he saw Meng Fu mix into the group of big bosses. After a while, he came back to his senses and walked back to the Jie mu group. In the distance, the festival team, Li qingning, Sheng Jun, and the rest were also absent-mindedly taking photos, looking in the direction that Meng Fu had left. The comments- [ I want to know what teacher li and shengjun are watching. ] [ wheres brother Fu? [ no, she feels like she has lost her soul ] [ dont ask. If you ask, its the bathroom. ] [ Im back after checking the car plate number. I can only use the word awesome to describe it. ] [ why dont I see the license plate number? ] [Im crying. I can only see the mosaic if I dilly-dally.] ** Meng Fus side. She followed Zhou Jin, and Zhou Jin took her a few steps and stopped in front of a man in a black suit. He introduced him to her, this is the president of the mathematics Union, President Jin. Hello, President. When President Hao heard this, he looked at Meng Fu in surprise. this is the person you told me about last time. The person who solved the intensive training questions in three days? Chapter 233 ? 233 Xuanqing temple, looking for teacher Li to see director Xu Zhou Jin nodded. President Hao couldnt help but ask Meng Fu, I heard from Zhou Jin that youve also solved the last two big questions? Zhou Jins paper had been approved by the 10 schools. The questions were so perverted that even the people from the mathematics Union couldnt help but say that Zhou Jin was ruthless. This time, when she got a full score, Zhou Jin remembered that Meng Fu said that she had finished all the questions. This piqued the interest of President Hao of the mathematics Union. She followed up by asking Zhou Jin about this student. Zhou Jin mentioned it a few times, and as soon as he came out, he saw the festival group not far away. He knew that Meng Fu was filming a day as a celebrity. Zhou Jin was also curious if Meng Fu was the one who scored full marks, so he sent Meng Fu a WeChat message. Meng Fu was very respectful to these seniors in the field of mathematics. She nodded and said, Ive done it, The people from the mathematics Union had some understanding of the students from the top ten schools in the country. The last two questions were basically non-human. When they heard that Meng Fu had solved them, they turned to her. are you confident you can get a few questions correct? Meng Fu touched his nose. at least one question? President Hao nodded. He looked at Meng Fu and then at Zhou Jin. your school has someone whos even better at mathematics than Jin Zhiyuan. If he participates in Zhou Universitys mathematics special enrollment and gets into Zhou University, then the ten schools will enter the W-list He originally wanted to say something, but he probably saw that Meng Fu was still there, so he didnt continue. Instead, he said, Lets go eat first. As he walked forward, he spoke to Meng Fu. were you filming a show just now? Meng Fu nodded. She lowered her head slightly and did not speak much. She looked very obedient, and when she looked up, her eyes were as bright as the autumn Moon. yes. the entertainment industry is just a temporary fun, but the fun of mathematics is endless. You see. the new eras mathematics problems have been moved to Zhou University this year.. few years ago. a mathematics professor proved a difficult problem, which will forever be engraved in history. as President Jin walked, he thought about his words. there are still several new era mathematics problems waiting for you to conquer President Qian looked at Meng Fu. why didnt I see you at the IMO last year? Last year was the glory of the national team. Several big names in mathematics had gone and returned with a gold medal. He had seen all eight of the geniuses from the national team last year, including Jin Zhiyuan, but not Meng Fu. Hearing this, Meng Fus expression did not change. He only smiled. I had something to do last year, so I cant go. what. pity. President Qian could not help but turn to her and frown. if you had gone If she were to go, she would definitely be able to make a name for herself and be accepted by a few colleges in advance. It was really strange. They should have heard of a math genius like Meng Fu. He felt that it was a pity, but it was not good to say such things as a child. President Tong patted Meng Fus shoulder. its okay, we still have a chance. President Hao, the president of the domestic mathematics Union, was a very busy person. Today, he had specially chatted with Meng Fu for a while. When President Jin went to get food, Zhou Jin found a chance to speak and explained to Meng Fu, its like this. There were 20000 students from 10 schools in the country, but only three of them did the math paper. Other than you, there were students from two other schools. These two students participated in the IMO last year. One was second and the other was third. They finished all three marks, but only one got a full score, so everyone is very curious about the three of you. All the teachers from all ten schools in the country had gathered together. When the only full score paper was out, they had already gathered together to discuss it. Not to mention them, even Zhou Jin wanted to know if Meng Fu was the one who did it. Taking advantage of the fact that the president had not returned from getting food, Zhou Jin lowered his voice again and couldnt help but ask, Do you think youre the one who got full marks? If I say its me, will you believe me? Meng Fu looked at him. Zhou Jin paused. It wasnt a matter of whether he believed it or not. In his guess, it was only the second or third place. Perhaps Meng Fu wouldnt be able to complete these three questions. Meng Fu also went to get his meal and patted Zhou Jins shoulder. teacher Zhou, why are you so anxious? wont you know tomorrow afternoon? Zhou Jin was speechless. Meng Fu still had to rush to record the show, so she ate very quickly. She finished her meal in five minutes and got up to politely say goodbye to Zhou Jin and the others. After she left, the people at the table started to discuss again. no matter what, to be able to solve the questions in the intensive class and finish all the questions in the test paper, her math talent must be pretty good. President Jin looked at Zhou Jin and couldnt help but sigh. Zhou Jin, there are two students from your school who are going to take part in the independent recruitment examination of Zhou University this time, so the chances are higher. Chapter 234 ? 234 Xuanqing temple, looking for teacher Li to see director Xu Since they were all insiders, President Qian spoke without any hesitation. Zhou Jin also nodded. I was also thinking of letting her enter the intensive class. With her talent, it would be a pity if she didnt enter the intensive class. if you can get into the top ten, then theres a high chance that youll be included in the Skynet ranking, President Xun said something he didnt say before. Skynet always ranks based on achievements. Last years IMO, Meng Xun won first place with the national team and won. gold medal. This year. if It wont be a problem for the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China to enter the top ten of Skynet high school. Skynet had the most complete information and the most authoritative rankings in the world. For schools, these rankings had the same honor and authority as cross-century mathematics problems. Not only these schools, but other companies also hoped to be included in Skynet and enter the top ten. Speaking of this, President Jin became more powerful. He told Zhou Jin, you have to train the two people in your school well. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu had already returned to the festival group. When she returned, Li qingning, Sheng Jun, and the others had just finished eating. The way the festival group looked at her changed slightly. The director looked at li Qingning, hoping that li Qingning would ask Meng Fu something. The bullet screen was also filled with a bunch of questions. However, Li qingning clearly had no interest in prying into Meng Fus privacy. She put down her chopsticks and pushed the unopened can of Coke to Meng Fu. we were just discussing the plan for the maze. Shengjun and che Shao even searched for a strategy on the internet and sorted out a few plans that wont get lost. Did you have different research on the maze before? There is. Meng Fu sat opposite li Qingning, picked up the can of Coke, and nodded. When Meng Fu said this, the netizens instantly returned to the maze and said all kinds of things. pa! che Shao put down the can of Coke and stared at Meng Fu. tell me, what did you think of? Meng Fu opened the can of Coke with one hand and glanced at the driver. She paused and took out a paper talisman from her pocket. The Jie mu group gave-close-up shot of che Shao- It was a yellow talisman. Meng Fu took a sip of the coke before explaining to the driver, I thought of the Taoist priests blessing, so Im giving it to you. Che Shao opened the talisman and saw that there was nothing drawn on it. It was just an Eight Trigram pattern,.. The staff at the table and beside him did not say a word. [ hahahahahaha ] [ che Shaos face is full of confusion ] [ hahaha, its not her. Where did she get this talisman? it looks like a real one. ] [ I hope the Taoist priest is fine. ] [ he opened a can of Coke with one hand. I took a screenshot of it. ] [ Jie mu group: what do you want to do to stop Meng Fu? ] Li qingning took a sip of water and said, thats reasonable. You see, the Taoist priest of xuanqing temple might be able to take us out. Teacher Li, I havent seen the Daoist priest of xuanqing temple for a month, he said as he raised his head and looked at Li qingning. when I was filming, the crew always had a talisman to invite xuanqing temple, Sheng Jun said with a smile. my mother went to xuanqing temple last year for the new year. [ it seems that my mother is not alone. She went to xuanqing temple to ask for a talisman for me. ] [ whats xuanqing temple like? I heard from my grandma that she queued for two months and still couldnt get in. Theres a limit to the number of people who can enter xuanqing temple every day. ] [ where is xuanqing temple? So famous? [ am I the only one in the world who doesnt know? ] [ its not the xuanqing temple thats famous. Its the Taoist priest Wei Ming whos famous. You can search online and there should be more. ] [ haha, arent we discussing the labyrinth? ] [ yes, Meng Fus here, daily strange style (dog head) ] [ Festival Group, since youre so amazing, can you bring the netizens to xuanqing temple? ] Meng Fu drank her Coke while looking at the comments. She read out the sentence and smiled at the camera. you can report to the festival Group. Maybe theyll just wave their hands and take us there. After they finished discussing their strategy in the second canteen, they went back to the maze. This time, the four of them did not leave. Li Qingning stopped at the entrance of the room and looked at Meng Fu. you go first. How do we get there? Meng Fu looked at the surrounding doors and thought for a moment before saying, Lets take the left side first and go through three doors. Last time, they had all gone to the right. After going one round, they came back again. Li Qingning and the others knew that this maze was well-deserved. They could not see the entire layout and it was easy to walk to a dead end. This time, when Meng Fu said to go to the left, they did not object and tried to go to the three doors. After walking through three doors, Li qingning stopped again. He, Meng Fu, and the other two had pushed open all the doors. The third room only had two doors on the left and right. The door on the right was a sealed room, and the door on the left only had one door on the opposite side. That meant that they only had one path to take. Che Shao was originally a top student. After walking around in the morning, he had some ideas. Now that he saw three roads, he suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up,I know! The moment he opened his mouth, everyone gathered around him. Sheng Jun looked at him. do you know how to get out? Che Shao nodded and described to everyone, according to the fact that we all walked to the right this morning and returned to the original place, this shouldnt be an ordinary maze. I can think of the eight trigrams array in the talisman just now. Seven on the left and five on the right. Lets try to walk out of the first rest gate! He had a sufficient amount of knowledge, so he explained the principles to everyone as he spoke. They took a detour in the middle. After four hours, they walked through eight doors, rest, life, injury, view, view, death, shock, open , and finally reached the exit. It was almost five o clock when he walked out. Che Shaos performance this time was outstanding and he was on the hot search three times in the middle. the maze of the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China was very popular on the internet. Almost all the video bloggers who could enter it returned in defeat. Mr. Ches analysis made the fans watching the live broadcast nervous and excited, which attracted a lot of fans. youre indeed a graduate of the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China, Sheng Jun could not help but say. Li qingning also complimented him. Only che Shao looked at Meng Fu. its sister who gave me that talisman. When che Shao said this, he couldnt help but think that Meng Fu had given him the talisman on purpose. Sheng Jun nodded and smiled. thats right. Its all thanks to the talismans that you gave to che Shao. [ why do I feel like brother Fu purposely gave it to che Shao? ] [ I also ] [ thats right. Didnt you realize that she had expected teacher Li and the others to walk to the same place from the beginning? ] [ dont be ridiculous. If Meng Fu knows so much, shell take everyone away herself. Why give it to che Shao? ] [ stop bragging about Meng Fu all day long. No matter how much you brag, shes only a junior high school graduate. She cant wash her face. ] ?..? ** This episode ended on the second day. Because of the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China, the festival group had not checked in to many places, but they had also brought the netizens to explore many places in the high school. Sunday, 5 pm. Meng Fu and the others had packed their luggage. Meng Fu packed his luggage and went to knock on li Qingnings door. Li Qingning was discussing with her manager about the visa for next week. She opened the door when she heard a knock. When she saw Meng Fu, he smiled. you came at the right time. We have something to talk to you about. Why are you here? Meng Fu politely did not look inside. She only looked at li Qingning and touched her nose.Just I told you Id introduce you to a movie last time, did you forget? Chapter 235 ? 235 The person who can control Meng Fu, the fifth Meng Fu of the former country A week had passed. Li Qingning had not thought of this at first, but when Meng Fu mentioned it, he remembered it. He made way for Meng Fu to enter the house and smiled, of course I remember. Im still waiting for you to fly with teacher tomorrow. A person of Li qingnings status was naturally very busy. Meng Fu also knew that after talking to director Xu last time, she had made an appointment with Li qingning a week in advance. He decided to go with Meng Fu the day after the show was filmed. thats good. Meng Fu nodded. teacher Li, why were you looking for me just now? The festival group must have told you about the visa, right? Li qingning sat at the table in the room, and her manager went to pour a cup of tea for Meng Fu. the next episode will be recorded at the Royal Academy of Music. The Royal Academy of Musics address is a little special, so its hard to get a visa, and the time limit is only one month. I havent been there for a long time. Have you started applying for a visa? Visa? Meng Fu looked at li Qingning and only said one sentence, The next episode will be at the Royal Academy of Music? The festival Group is so amazing? Li qingnings manager, who had just poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu, said, .. He almost tripped over himself. why dont you know? li Qingning glanced at Meng Fu. how about this? give me the information later, and Ill get someone to help you apply for a visa, but it seems to be a little difficult recently. Meng Fu nodded. Ill go back and ask my assistant first. Li Qingning glanced at her and only nodded. Outside, the driver knocked on the door. The manager went to open the door. It was the chauffeur. He poked his head in and smiled when he saw Meng Fu. its good that youre all here. Teacher li, shall we go for hot pot later? They would have a meal together almost every time they finished filming. Ever since shengjun was absent last time, there was almost no need for him to do anything. Im fine with it, but you two are both singers, so dont eat too much hotpot, Li Qingning had to go out with Meng Fu tomorrow, so she was not in a hurry to return to the set tonight. Che Shao looked at Meng Fu helplessly. He still wanted to ask Meng Fu about the talisman yesterday. Meng Fu took out her phone and clicked on su Chengs profile picture. Oh, wait a moment. Ill ask my assistant if I can go. Li qingning was speechless. He looked at Meng Fu and said unhappily, youre always asking your assistant. You have to be more careful. You dont even care where youre going next week. Dont you remember your own schedule? He and Meng Fu had filmed so many episodes of the show, so he naturally knew what Meng Fu was like. I dont have a lot of work to do. Zhao fan had been worried about her school schedule for the past two days. lets go for hot pot. She got up and urged che Shao to leave with Li qingning. They were still in che Shaos dormitory because the show had just finished filming. Li qingning and the others raised their heads and saw that the door to Meng Fus room was open. A Slender Man was pushing a black suitcase out. Meng Fu saw her and didnt ask on WeChat. Brother Cheng, did I get my visa? Su Cheng was wearing a light-colored trench coat and did not wear a mask. His eyes were thin and cold, like a white pencil. the visa has been issued. Li qingning was stunned. She looked at su Cheng and asked in surprise, You guys are so fast? He had already sent them over, but he had not been able to get a temporary visa. The visas there had always been more difficult to get than those in other countries. Su Cheng looked past Meng Fu and politely greeted li Qingning. He then explained, Previously, she sent the information over early and got it done early. no wonder. I knew it was hard to get a visa. Li qingning had seen su Cheng in the first episode and knew that he was only Meng Fus assistant. However, she could not underestimate his attitude. After getting his answer, she asked, Mr. Su, do you want to have hot pot with us? Su Cheng glanced at Meng Fu and pursed his lips. He shook his head. no, I have other things to deal with. The chauffeur beside Meng Fu was not surprised to hear that su Cheng was not going. With this persons appearance, he did not dare to imagine what Meng Fus assistant was up to at the hot pot restaurant. Meng Fu walked behind su Cheng and looked around his room. Ive lost my things, right? Ive checked it once, No. Su Cheng raised his head and handed the mask to Meng Fu. Oh. Meng Fu retracted her gaze and put the mask on her ear. She walked over to Li qingning and waved at su Cheng with her back facing him. then Ill go have hotpot with teacher Li. Su Cheng ignored her and looked at Li qingning. He said politely, teacher Li, please keep an eye on her for me. She cant drink. Cant drink? Li Qingning saw su Chengs serious expression and nodded. She remembered that Meng Fu had drunk red wine in the first episode. dont worry, Ill take good care of her. Thank you for your trouble, teacher li. Su Cheng smiled. Next to li Qingning, Meng Fu was going downstairs. Her footsteps suddenly became less light. She followed li Qingning listlessly. teacher li, no way. No way. You really wont let me drink? Li Qingning was helpless. then you go and tell your assistant. Meng Fu put on his cap expressionlessly. heh. Li Qingning and che Shao looked at each other. She seemed to have found someone who could control Meng Fu? ** When Meng Fu and the rest arrived at the hotpot restaurant, it was already six O clock. After eating, they were at eight-thirty. Che Shaos dormitory was here and he had to go back after eating. Meng Fu and Li qingning booked a room at a nearby hotel. The two of them returned to the hotel after eating. Meng Fu had booked a large suite. Zhao Fan was having dinner with su Cheng and su de. She was asking su Cheng, Brother Cheng, what if she has to go to first middle school? Su Cheng sat at the table in the suites lobby with the computer on his knees. He was casually browsing through the documents on the computer. I wont. His eyes were lowered, and his long, curly eyelashes cast a shadow on his face. His voice was as light as ever, but his words were firm. Zhao Fan glanced at him and felt even more strange. He felt that He seemed to know Meng Fu very well. However, Zhao Fan was already suspicious of Meng Fus ability to get into the top 60 of the rocket class. She just didnt get any results, so she didnt have any calming pills in her heart. Su de turned on the TV in the room and watched the Food Channel. He saw Zhao Fan walking around and said coldly, isnt miss Mengs results out today? You can ask her teacher. Zhao fan walked around the living room twice before taking out her phone and giving Zhou Jin a call. The call was picked up after One Ring, Teacher Zhou, are the results of your monthly test out yet? On the other end of the phone, Zhou Jin and the other third-year teachers were still in the school computer room. He wasnt surprised to receive the call. He just looked at the computer.I just got back to school. The results are being keyed in from the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China. Dont worry. I will call you when I get the results. This was the fifth time Zhou Jin had received a call from his parents. He hung up the phone after he finished talking to Zhao fan. Meng Fus manager? Beside him, principal Gu looked at Zhou Jin and raised his eyebrows. Zhou Jin nodded and said leisurely, shes anxious. She always thought that Meng Fu was doing well in the entertainment industry. However, its not as good as his future in mathematics. You mean youre sure that Meng Fu will be eliminated by the last place Elimination System? Principal Gu did not think that Meng Fu would be able to pass the exam. After all, if the rocket class could be easily relied on, then the teachers of No. 1 middle school would have taught him in vain. However, he could not help but ask, But you just came back and said that Meng Fu did well? As soon as Zhou Jin and the others came back, principal Gu nervously noticed them and rushed to the computer room from his home. From the beginning to the end, Zhou Jin only said one thing to principal Gu-[ Meng Fu should have done well. ] Im saying that she did well in math, Zhou Jin explained to principal Gu. this exam was from a school, and only three people finished all the math questions. She was one of them. You didnt know that when we were supposed to finish the math paper, there was a student who got 100 marks. Principal Gu was taken aback. He knew what this meant and said nervously, Is it her? Im not sure. Zhou Jin shook his head and said, the other two were second place and third place in the IMO last year. The top three in the country was a heaven-defying result. Last year, Jin Zhiyuan was only in the fifth year of the National League. thats a little strange. principal Gu looked at the database that the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China had transferred over and said, Meng Fus mathematics must be better than Jin ZhiyuanS. Jin Zhiyuan is a National fifth-year student, so Meng Fu is also a National fifth-year student, right? Zhou Jin shook his head. The phone in her pocket rang. It was the group chat for the ten schools mathematics. A teacher from the high school affiliated to S city replied, [ the person who scored full marks in mathematics is not from our school. ] [ the results are out? ] [ Ill call and ask! ] [ he might be from our school! ] When he heard that the results were out, Zhou Jings heart skipped a beat. He looked at the staff and walked over to ask, how is it? have you received the results? Chapter 236 ? 236 Meng Fu, 750, ranked first The staff member looked up and saw that it was Zhou Jin, so he replied: the results have just been sent over. We are currently ranking each subject and the overall ranking. There are a lot of people, so the system will take 20 minutes to calculate it. Zhou Jin looked at the computer screen without moving and said without thinking, Lets not care about the rankings for now. Lets check out your mathematics results first. The results transferred from the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China were scattered. It would take about half an hour for the technical staff to combine each students student number with the results of each subject, then rank them in a short way, and finally divide them into each class. He knew that there was a perfect score for mathematics, and now the results were out. How could Zhou Jin wait? He immediately asked the staff to show Meng Fus mathematics results. Hearing Zhou Jin directly checking Meng Fus math results, principal Gu also walked over and watched as the technical staff checked the math results. her student number is 2020*******. Meng Fus student number was arranged by Zhou Jing. As a mathematician, he was extremely sensitive to numbers. Meng Fus student number had a special pattern, so he remembered it after looking at it twice. He reported it to the technical staff. The technician listened while entering the student number Zhou Ying had reported. Then, he pressed the Enter key. There were more than 20000 students in 10 schools who had scored in mathematics. No. 1 middle schools system slowly rotated for a few seconds before a line of numbers slowly popped up. During this process, Zhou Jing didnt blink and just stared Subject, student number, name, score ranking Mathematics 2020******* Meng Fu 150 yet to be calculated Meng Fu, 150. Beside Zhou Jin, principal Gus heart skipped a beat. its really mengfu 150?! yes. when Zhou Jin saw that it was not the second-year student from the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China, he had guessed that it might be Meng Fu. However, when he saw it, he was still surprised. His hands could not help but tremble. He looked again. Meng Fu, 150. There was no mistake. yes, its her. She was the only one in the ten schools in the country who got a perfect score in mathematics. What did this mean? not to mention that Zhou Jin was a mathematics researcher, even principal Gu, who didnt study mathematics, knew the value of this. He turned to Zhou Jin and said, This Meng Fu, only last years mathematics champion can be compared to her, right? Yes. Zhou Jing nodded. Thinking of the mathematics champion, Zhou Jin also paused for a moment. Speaking of which, the mathematics champions surname is also Meng. Does this Meng family specialize in producing such super top students? its a good thing you found this young girl. principal Gu did not care about champions last name. He was just heartbroken. why did she go to the entertainment industry for no reason? She missed out on last years IMO, but if she didnt miss out, she would at least be a second-year student. She can choose any of the top schools in the country and even get into the mathematics Union! Anyone who wanted to study mathematics would attend the IMO. Even Zhou Jin had participated in it before, and it was as important as the college entrance examination. Principal Gu felt sorry for her when he found out that Meng Fu had missed the IMO. its the second year of National College. As long as she was in a school, she could have participated its not too late now. Zhou Jin also came back to his senses. He looked at the chat and wondered which school had full marks in mathematics. He was not in a hurry to return. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and his eyes were bright. I have to trick her into joining the intensive class. If she doesnt participate in the Zhou University Exam, who will? This year, Zhou University had given ten schools a place in the independent recruitment examination. The only one who had scored full marks in mathematics was Meng Fu. If he didnt go, who else could? Principal Gu nodded and said solemnly, shell be in your class from now on. You should train her well. When principal Gu first met Meng Fu, he thought that Meng Fu was a little arrogant. Now that he thought about it, Meng Fu was too normal. The honor of being a second-year student If it was any other student in the school, he could do whatever he wanted in the school! The two of them had never thought that Meng Fu would be able to stay in the rocket class under the elimination System. After all, it was already unbelievable that he was so good at mathematics. Jin Zhiyuan was good at math, but he was a little behind in biology and Chinese. 25 minutes later. The technical staff had already divided the students into their classes and arranged their individual and overall ranking. let me take a look at Meng Fus total score first. Zhou Jin was in a good mood, and his steps were light. He walked slowly to the technical staff. Meng Fus manager and the others are still waiting for news from here. As he spoke, he announced Meng Fus student number. After the first and second attempt, the staff entered the student number with ease. Then, he pressed the enter key. This time, Zhou Jin wasnt so nervous. A smile appeared on his serious face, and he looked at the staffs computer screen unhurriedly. As he looked, the smile on his face froze. Principal Gu was talking to someone at the side, but he did not hear Zhou Jins reply. He did not wait for Zhou Jin to call Zhao Fan either. He could not help but ask, The score still hasnt been checked? Zhou Jin still did not speak. Zhou Jins back was facing principal Gu, so principal Gu couldnt see his expression. He couldnt help but walk around and smile.You, What are you looking at that made you so silly that youre not even saying anything? As he spoke, principal Gu stood beside Zhou Jie and looked at the computer. On the computer page, the staff had already calculated the results and rankings of each class. He entered Meng Fus student number, and only Meng Fus total score and ranking were displayed. Student number, name, ranking in the school, ranking in the top ten schools 2020******* Meng Fu 750 1 yet to be counted To sum it up, there was only one sentence- Meng Fu, 750, first place. Chapter 237 ? 237 First place in ten schools, auditioning with li Qingning 750? To be honest, not to mention Zhou Jin, even principal Gu had never seen a 750. Not to mention, it was still in such a difficult situation. Principal Gu couldnt help but reach out his hand. He held onto the chair of the staff in front of him, tilted his head, and looked at Zhou Jin. He didnt know what he was thinking about. He was so shocked that he almost couldnt say a word. no, I didnt see wrong, did I? Was this a score made by humans? Those students who were admitted to Zhou University were only so-so, right? Zhou Jin didnt reply to principal gu. He just looked at the computer screen for a long time. Then, he reported Meng Fus student number again and asked the young man to search it again. The young man was also in a daze for a moment. He quickly replied with an Oh , then deleted the number on it and searched again. It was still the same sentence- Meng Fu, 750. You said before that she shouldnt be able to get into the top 60 in your class? Principal Gu watched as the young man searched the area again. After he finished reading, he turned around and looked at Zhou Jin. There were 60 students in the advanced class, but there was still a gap between these 60 students. The first place and the 60th place were two completely different worlds. The first place was like Jin Zhiyuan. He was in the intensive class and might be admitted to Zhou University in the future. At the very least, he would be at the same level as Beijing University. In the rocket class, Jin Zhiyuan was the ceiling. 60th place. If they didnt have particularly outstanding results in a single subject, capital city would barely be able to get it. Zhou Jin had been so certain that it would be difficult for Meng Fu to get into the top 60 because he was confident in the joint education system of the ten schools. Without receiving such abnormal education, it would be too difficult to adapt to the exams of the ten schools. This Meng Fu Zhou Jin was already somewhat speechless. It was as if a Thunderbolt had exploded above his head. His whole body was a little numb, and his head was burning. He had seen many geniuses who had heaven-defying results in a single subject. People like Meng Fu, as principal Gu had said, could only be seen in schools like Zhou University. No wonder she kept telling him that she didnt come back to school. principal Gu, Id like to apply for one more place in the intensive class, Zhou Jin turned to principal Gu, paused, and said, Go directly to the exams quota. Principal Gu nodded. He knew what Zhou Jin meant. Alright, Ill make the arrangements. As the two big shots in the school were talking, the staff member carefully said, Principal, teacher Zhou, shall I come up with the rankings first? you can do it. Zhou Jin waved at the staff and took his phone out to call Zhao Fan. He looked at principal Gu and said, principal Gu, Ill leave the rest to you. Principal Gu asked the staff to print out Meng Fus results for him to see. When he heard Zhou Jins words, he was stunned. what else is there? hes the only one in the top ten schools who scored full marks. Hes a potential student in the second year of National College, Zhou Jin said to President Gu with an unknown expression. the mathematics Union will also receive this news later, understand? If he didnt intercept Meng Fus messages now, he might become a member of the mathematics Union soon. After Zhou Jin finished speaking, he went out to get some fresh air and calmly returned Zhao fans call. ** Meng Fus side. Li qingnings manager had also booked the same hotel. She came back with Li qingnings car and asked Zhao fan for his room number before they parted ways. She had been filming variety shows for the entire day and still had a lot of homework to do. She watched classic plays and performances every day, did the weekly practice questions that Zhou Jin gave her, and copied the scripts that President Yan assigned her every day. What do you have to say? Su di opened the door, and Meng Fu saw Zhao fans resentful eyes. She stopped and leaned back on the sofa. Zhao fans gaze was distant. youre still in the mood to eat hot pot? the results of your monthly test are out today. Meng Fu was like an emotionless Talking Machine. Oh. this concerns your future development Meng Fu interrupted Zhao fans words and pointed at Zhao fans pocket. sister fan, the phone. Zhao Fan took out her phone and saw that it was Zhou Jin. She quickly picked up the call, Teacher Zhou, are the results of Meng Fus joint examination out? Meng Fu saw that she picked up the phone and wasnt curious. He only asked su de, Which room? That. Su de was also paying attention to Zhao fans call. He poured Meng Fu a glass of warm water and pointed to the room diagonally opposite him. Meng Fu took the warm water and entered the room. Zhao Fan was still on the phone with teacher Zhou. Zhou Jin replied, yes, shes out. Meng Fu did very well. Zhao fan heard Zhou Jins tone and asked, I did very well Meng Fu, shes in the top 60? Chapter 238 ? 238 First place in ten schools, auditioning with li Qingning The top 60 would not be eliminated by the last place Elimination System. This was the best result that Zhao Fan could imagine. She held her breath and listened to Zhou Jins answer. yes, she got into the top 60. She won the bet I made with her. Zhou Jin didnt know how to describe it. in the future. she You dont have to come to school, but you cant fall behind in your grades. Really top 60? Zhao Fan suddenly straightened his back and felt hot-headed. Although su Cheng had hinted to her a few times, Zhao Fan would never be able to understand such a mysterious thing like grades. After all, it was one of the top schools in the country. Because it was revealed that che Shao had studied at the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China, he was on the hot search for the entire afternoon. Meng Fu had dropped out of school for two years. One of the years, he had been ridiculed for his poor English. Zhao fan remembered it clearly. When she heard Zhou Jins words, it was as if she was in a dream. teacher Zhou, what is Meng Fus ranking? Zhou Jin had been outside for a while, and he was much more awake now. When he heard Zhao fans question, he was quite calm, and his voice was as serious as ever, 750 points, first place. He should be the only first place in the joint examination of ten schools. first place! Thank you, elder Zhou Zhao fan thanked her first. Halfway through her thanks, her voice got stuck in her throat. She suddenly looked up.Teacher Zhou, what did you say her score and rank was? Zhou Jings speed was still unhurried. 750 points, first place. Although its first place and she doesnt have to come to school in the future, Meng Fus classes cant be left behind. I hope you can pay more attention to Meng Fu on a daily basis. You cant put aside your career and studies. I still have things to do here, so Ill hang up first. Seeing that Zhao fan did not speak for a long time, Zhou Jin knew that she might need some time to calm down. He said a few words to Zhao fan and hung up the phone. Sister fan, how did miss Meng do? The TV was still playing a Food Show. After su Chengs reminder, su de was not worried about Meng Fus results at all. He held the remote control and turned to Zhao fan as he watched the TV. Zhao fan had already regained her senses. She looked at the closed door of Meng Fus room and replied with a blank expression, Its pretty good. Hes the first in the ten schools. Zhao fan suddenly remembered that during the second episode of the celebrity episode, countless people were worshipping Meng Fus cousin, Meng Xun. Only Meng Fu looked like a decent cousin. Zhao Fan did not understand at that time, but now she suddenly realized Meng Fu might have been serious back then. Number one in the ten schools? wait. su de was silent for a moment. He knew more than Zhao Fan, and he knew what it meant to be number one in the ten schools. He took the remote control and turned the TV to silent, then turned to Zhao Fan.Sister fan, say it again, what first place? Number one of the ten schools. Su de,. TM? Su Cheng came out of the house with his phone. Zhao Fan, who was deep in thought, saw su Cheng and was silent for a while. Finally, he could not help but say, Brother Cheng, do you think I Are you holding up the countrys pillar? With Meng Fus results, he would have no problem entering any Academy of Science in the country. In the entertainment industry, even Zhao Fan had to admit that it was a waste of talent. No wonder Zhou Jin did not hesitate to visit him. Su Cheng had changed into his home clothes and was wearing a white cotton shirt. Under the light, his cold and sharp face looked much gentler than usual. He reached out for a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and said without looking up, She knows what shes doing. Su Cheng unscrewed the bottle cap. When he was returning to his room, he glanced at Zhao Fan. His eyes were so dark that no one could tell what he was thinking.She also likes that group of fans, you dont have to feel pressured. ** In Meng Fus room, she took her pajamas and went to take a shower. After washing away the smell of hot pot, she found her ink brush from the box, took out some paper, and laid it on the table. She began to copy todays painting. After she finished copying the painting, she took a picture and sent it to President Yan. At the same time, she also saw a missed voice call on WeChat from Xu bochuan. There was also a WeChat message from he wanyuan- [ Ill send you something in two days. Is the address you sent it to okay? ] Meng Fu replied with two words- [ sure. ] After Meng Fu replied to he wanyuan, he sent the copied painting to President Yan and finally returned Xu bochuans voice call. The voice call was picked up after three rings. On the other end of the phone, Xu bochuan was lighting incense. He turned on the speaker. dont forget to bring your teacher li over tomorrow. Chapter 239 ? 239 First place in ten schools, auditioning with Li qingning were in the neighboring city. Meng Fu looked at the copied painting. This time, he did not wait for the painting to dry and threw it into the trash can. tomorrow at 10 O clock, okay? sure. Xu bochuan was still in good spirits at this time. He put down the silver spoon in his hand and said, I gave two of your incense sticks to Yi Tong. Its yours, you can do whatever you want with it. Meng Fu said nonchalantly as she went to the bathroom to wash her brush. Then is there anything you need Yi Tong to do? why dont you ask him to be your flying guest? Xu bochuan didnt know why Meng Fu didnt sell incense, but he could guess that if he could make her owe Yi Tong a favor Without thinking, Meng Fu interrupted Xu bochuans terrifying thoughts. please dont. Best Actor Yis status is too high. Director Xu, just remember that Im meeting you tomorrow. On the other end of the phone, Xu bochuan put down the phone and looked helplessly at the tall man behind him. Xiaoyi, Ive said all I can. Shes not selling incense. He had turned on the speaker when he spoke to Meng Fu. Yi Tong heard him and could only sigh. why didnt she sell it? its complicated to make this incense, Xu bochuan guessed. Ive met some people in the incense Association. This incense should be difficult to make, so there are only a few of them. She doesnt sell them much and only uses them for people she knows. At this point, Xu bochuan patted Yi Tongs shoulder. take two sticks from me and light them for your grandmother to see if shell feel better. These can improve the quality of sleep. With that, Xu bochuan walked to the table where he placed the incense. Seeing that there were only six incense sticks left, he reluctantly took one out and handed it to Yi Tong. take it back and let your grandmother try it. Xu bochuan had watched Yi Tong grow up. Yi Tong was considered Xu bochuans nephew, so Xu bochuan took care of him. Yi Tong didnt take it. She just looked at him silently. I just heard you say two. ** The next day. 7 am. Meng Fu sat on the sofa in the living room with a bottle of milk in his mouth. He looked around the living room and said casually, Brother Cheng didnt get up? Zhao Fan had been looking at her since morning. Meng Fu didnt want to talk to someone who hadnt even fought Bai congming yet, so he asked su di. Su de took the remote control and turned down the volume. hes going abroad. Overseas? Meng Fu bit his straw and squinted. Su di nodded and explained, I have something to deal with. Were going to the Royal Academy of Music this week. We should be able to come back with him. Oh. Meng Fu crushed the milk bottle and threw it back. His eyes were clear as he said indifferently, Lets go. She had made an appointment with Xu bochuan today to take Li qingning to his place for an audition. The three of them didnt have much luggage, only Meng Fus suitcase, which su de carried. Zhao Fan followed Meng Fu quietly and checked out of the room. When they reached the hotel entrance, she suddenly remembered to ask Meng Fu, No, what are you doing today? We dont have any plans today, are we going back to T city? Meng Fu raised her head and pulled the edge of her hat. She looked at the incense door and waited for Li qingning. Im not going back. Wait for teacher Li. At the same time. Li Qingning had just come out of the room. He was not wearing formal clothes today, just a casual set of clothes. His manager looked at him and shook his head. He couldnt help but laugh. is this worth taking a day off from the crew just to accompany Meng Fu? Whats the point? if its a lousy drama, youll be too embarrassed to reject it with Meng Fu around. Chapter 240 ? 240 Director Xu (second update) _1 Li qingnings movie was well-made, and sometimes even a scene needed to be shot back and forth. That was why li Qingnings manager said that. He really didnt expect that not only did Meng Fu not forget about this matter, but Li qingning was also willing to accompany her on this trip. Ill take a look first. Im just doing it as a courtesy. li Qingning did not care much about it. Recently, because of the perfume Meng Fu gave him, his filming had been much smoother than before. Im just accompanying her. Speaking of which, Zhao fan wouldnt ask Meng Fu to find you such a lousy drama. the manager closed the door and followed Li qingning to the opposite direction of the stairs. judging from her assistant and manager, it might be a good drama. Zhao Fan had been in the circle for so many years, so he had some connections. Especially Meng Fus assistant It really didnt look simple. After getting along with each other for the last two episodes, the manager also realized that if they were able to produce something good, it shouldnt be a bad show. Thinking of this, Li qingnings manager raised her eyebrows and was a little curious. I wonder what drama theyre recommending to you. They didnt leak any information at all. You havent had any breakthroughs in the country in recent years. If Meng Fu really recommended a drama that can help you break through, you should thank her. Didnt you say I was wasting time? Li Qingning glanced at her manager. The manager pushed her luggage and laughed. how is that the same? He didnt understand Meng Fu before and only thought of this recently. The two of them went down the stairs and saw Meng Fu and the others at the entrance of the hotel. Teacher li, Zhao fan greeted Li qingning before following Meng Fu and the rest to the car. Today, su di was driving a large nanny van. He sat in the drivers seat, inserted the key, and looked into the rearview mirror. miss Meng, where are we going? Meng Fu held her phone and looked at the performance on it. When she heard that, she gave him an address. After getting into the car, Zhao fan and Li qingnings manager sat in the back row. She knew that the address Meng Fu had mentioned was a film base next door. Zhao fan unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle in her hand and asked Li qingnings manager, do Meng Fu and teacher Li have any activities today? Meng Fu told her that he would be free today, but he didnt say what he was going to do. She had thought that Meng Fu was going back to t city. Li qingnings agent was even more surprised than Zhao fan. He raised his head and said, You dont know? Seeing that Zhao fans expression did not seem to be fake, Li qingnings manager knew that Meng Fu was acting on his own this time. Even her manager did not know about it. At first, he thought that Zhao fan had found the script for Meng Fu, but now that he heard it, it was not the case at all. she said that she was going to introduce a script to brother li today, li Qingnings manager said and sighed. I thought you were the one who found it for her, but it seems thats not the case. When they were at the hotel just now, the manager even said that he was looking forward to the drama that Meng Fus manager was introducing to Li qingning. Now that he heard Zhao fans words, he was a little disappointed. It seemed that Zhao Fan and Meng Fus assistant were not the ones who found the resources. Zhao fan licked his teeth. Why didnt Meng Fu tell her such a big thing? Li qingning had indeed taken good care of Meng Fu in a day as a celebrity . The father-daughter duo had a lot of support and had helped Meng Fu a lot. She had introduced resources to Li qingning, but she had not told him or su Cheng! she has always been out of tune. I hope you and teacher Li can forgive her, Zhao Fan explained to li Qingnings manager. when I get back, Ill see if brother Cheng has any scripts that are suitable for teacher li. The economic ties in the entertainment industry were all connected, and most of the resources were in the hands of the manager and the company. If the manager had a wide network, he would naturally be able to access better resources. Although Meng Fu was popular now, she was the kind of fake popularity. She was a phenomenon, and her works and qualifications had not yet risen. In the circle, three words were enough to describe He was inexperienced. The resources that she had access to were not as good as su Chengs, or even Zhao fans. ** This film base was a little remote. More than two hours later, sus car finally arrived at the film base city, which was an Old Town. This place wasnt open to the public and was only rented to the crew, but very few crew members rented this place. When su di and the others arrived, it was obvious that there were no people on the road. The car stopped at the entrance of the old town and couldnt drive in. The group got out of the car and Meng Fu looked around at the entrance of the ancient town. There were few people in the old town, but the scenery was quiet and beautiful. It was the location for Xu bochuans next film, and he was here today to check it out. Meng Fu asked li Qingning to wait for a moment, then walked to the entrance of the old town and called Xu bochuan. Xu bochuan was looking at the facilities of the old town with the staff when he received the call. Weve arrived? the town gate. Which direction are you in? Ill go find you. There werent many people around, so Meng Fu pulled down his mask and looked up at the town. From afar, he could see a wide bluestone road. Im in Xi city. Xu bochuan looked at the sign beside him and described the place to Meng Fu. theres a restaurant here. Come over. Meng Fu hung up the phone. There were signs all over the film and television base. She looked in the direction of Xi city and Zhao Fan came over before she could call li Qingning. She leaned close to Meng Fus ear and lowered her voice. why didnt you look for brother Cheng when youre introducing resources to teacher li? Zhao fan said as he looked at the film studio. There was almost no one else. It should be a small production crew. Usually, big productions were generous and would not be in such a place. Some big production teams even invested a lot of money to set up the scene. Theres no need. Meng Fu stuffed his phone back into his pocket and waved at li Qingning, who was looking at the town gate not far away, signaling him to come over. Li qingning was looking at the scenery with her manager. When she saw that Meng Fu had finished his call, she walked over. She looked at the buildings and asked Meng Fu casually, is this crew shooting a period drama? Yes. Meng Fu looked at the bluestone road to determine the direction. For so many years, Li qingning had taken on the role of the Emperor and won the Best Actor award. In the future, most of the shows she took on were in ancient costume dramas, so her acting career was not particularly wide. In the past two years, she had been looking for a breakthrough, but she had not found a good time. Li qingning couldnt help but smile when she heard that Meng Fu was also introducing him to a historical drama. He was wearing very casual sportswear, so she didnt ask what historical drama it was. you really know your old father well. There was no one in the city. Meng Fu took off the mask hanging on one ear. not really. It was mainly because Xu bochuan only had one show left. Meng Fu followed the road signs and found Xi city. There was indeed a restaurant in Xi city.Its right here. Teacher Li, you have an audition later, so get ready in advance. Im not sure if youll be able to take on this film. Hearing Meng Fus words, Zhao fan glanced at Meng Fu silently. The people in the circle were begging Li qingning to act, why would they kick her out? Dont worry, if I cant even do a good job at the audition, Id have wasted my time in the entertainment industry. Li qingning raised her eyebrows. She was extremely confident about this. Meng Fu glanced at him. This is the place. Meng Fu looked at the restaurant. The name was the same as what Xu bochuan had just said, so she went in directly. Li qingning followed behind her, looking around the restaurant. As the two of them were talking, li Qingnings agent was discussing with Zhao Fan about going abroad to record the next episode of the show. When they arrived at the restaurant, li Qingnings manager looked around casually. If it was Meng Fus assistant who introduced her, he would have been looking forward to it. However, after knowing from Zhao fans mouth that it was Meng Fu who made the decision, she was not too curious about what kind of resource Meng Fu had introduced to li Qingning. The restaurant was one of the filming locations in the film studio and was not open to the public. There were only tables and chairs, as well as wine jars. After Meng Fu entered, she immediately saw director Xu standing by the window and talking to someone. Her eyesight had always been good, so she could recognize that one of them was the staff member who had followed director Xu in the thousand people village. They were holding the script and the map of the town in their hands. They were probably discussing the next step of the movie. They were not far away, but because their backs were facing Meng Fu and the others, they could not see their faces clearly. Li qingning looked at the back of the man in the middle in surprise. She felt that he looked a little familiar. Zhao Fan also raised his head and looked at the few figures by the window. He asked Meng Fu, Which director is this? When did you get to know another director behind my back? Meng Fu stuffed the mask he was holding into his pocket and waved at Xu bochuan. director Xu. Director Xu? Which director Xu? Zhao fan looked at the group of people in surprise. Following Meng Fus words, the person who was talking by the window also heard someone coming in. He turned around as he spoke. Chapter 241 ? 241 President Yan, are you coming over to get it, or do you want me to send it over? The other party was about 50 or 60 years old, wearing a neat long shirt and a pair of presbyopic glasses. The words which director Xu disappeared from Zhao fans mouth. Li qingning, who had been following behind everyone unhurriedly, also stopped in her tracks. Xu bochuan was a legend in the entertainment industry. Back then, he had single-handedly led the domestic film and television industry abroad. No one had been able to surpass the world he had built up in the domestic and foreign circles. Back then, the first movie to step out of the industry was also extremely popular internationally. He had created Chinas shengshi films, and even the current largest entertainment company in Asia, Sheng entertainment, had to give him some face. His status in the entertainment industry had long surpassed that of directors and idols. Xu bochuan hadnt appeared in the media in recent years, but there were many short videos online about interviews with him. His figure could be seen in all kinds of historical monuments of film. In the entertainment industry, you might not know Yi Tong, who was at the peak of Sheng entertainment, but you could never say you didnt know Xu bochuan, who single-handedly brought the domestic entertainment industry out of the industry! This was because nine out of ten people in the industry were Xu bochuans fans! Even if they had never seen Xu bochuan in person, they could recognize him after seeing his videos and reports. Zhao fan was standing beside Meng Fu. She was stunned for a moment before she said, Director Xu. Xu bochuan greeted the people around him and walked over to Meng Fu. He first greeted Meng Fu, Theyre finally here. After he greeted Meng Fu, he turned his attention to Li qingning. Meng Fu said that he would introduce him to an actor, so Xu bochuan paid special attention to this actor. He found many of Li qingnings famous works to watch and was quite satisfied with his performance. Li qingnings brain had already crashed. She watched Xu bochuan walk up to them and reach out his right hand to her. His tone was quite polite.Hello, Im Xu bochuan. Li Qingning didnt react in time. Xu bochuan raised his eyes. Li qingnings manager suddenly came back to her senses. Im sorry, director Xu. Brother Li is your fan and he was shocked! The managers hands trembled as he spoke, and he slapped Li qingnings back mercilessly. Li Qingning finally came to her senses. He rubbed his hands and carefully stretched out his right hand. director, director Xu, Hello, Im Li Qingning. Back then, Sheng Juns director Xus ticket had already made Li qingning, Xi Nancheng, and the others excited. Back then, the news of director Xus movie had already excited the audience watching a day as a celebrity. The name Xu bochuan represented the longest milestone in the entire entertainment industry. Not to mention personally seeing this kind of god-like figure that only lived in the medias mouth. Lets go over there and talk first, the producer is there too. Xu bochuan turned to Meng Fu and smiled. youre quite punctual. He looked at his watch. He had an appointment with Meng Fu at 10 O clock, and it was 10 O clock now. Xu bochuan naturally led Meng Fu to the front. He was already very familiar with Meng Fu. Not only because of Yi Tongs injury, but Xu bochuan had also asked Meng Fu for advice on a few Go games. In the end, Meng Fu had even given him spices. According to their experience in the entertainment industry, if they were described as a pyramid, one was at the top of the pyramid, while the other was still blinking at the edge of the bottom. No matter what, the two of them couldnt be compared. But now take a look. Xu bochuan gestured for Meng Fu to sit at the table. He reached out for the teapot and poured Meng Fu a cup of tea. this is maojian tea, a specialty here. Youll definitely like it. Meng Fu had been in contact with Xu bochuan a lot, so he didnt stand on ceremony with him. He took a sip and looked at Li qingning, his thick eyelashes fluttering. teacher Li, this is teacher Hu, director Xus producer. She introduced another person to li Qingning. Li qingning, Zhao fan, and the others walked to the table where Xu bochuan had been sitting. As soon as Meng Fu spoke, they realized that he was Xu bochuans right-hand man, a legendary figure in the entertainment industry. Li Qingning sat stiffly next to Meng Fu. Xu bochuan also picked up his teacup. He knew that Meng Fu had come today for Li qingning, so he was very gentle to her. Ive seen your performance before. My next movie is an ancient fantasy hero movie. There are three male leads and one of them is very suitable for you. As Xu bochuan said this, Meng Fu also remembered what Li qingnings manager had said on the way. She leaned back in her chair and thought for a while. director Xu, do you have a modern drama? Teacher li seems to want to turn Chapter 242 ? 242 President Yan, are you coming over to get it, or do you want me to send it over? No! theres no such thing, li Qingnings manager, who had been following her in a daze, suddenly said in a super loud voice, director Xu, brother li likes to act in period dramas! If Im not afraid of a period drama, Ill feel uncomfortable all over! Meng Fu was speechless. She raised her hand and rubbed her ears expressionlessly. thats good. Its settled then. Meng Fu had finally asked him to do something, so Xu bochuan would naturally do his best to do it. the filming should be scheduled at the end of the year. Ill get someone to draft the contract when I get back to the company. After he finished talking to Li qingning, Xu bochuan talked to Meng Fu about other things. She didnt let Li qingning audition for the role, but directly decided on him. Everyone in the industry who knew Xu bochuan knew that he was extremely strict when it came to choosing actors for his shows. No matter how famous you were, he would only pick the right one. Even-fool would know that li Qingnings part was already decided without even having her audition Xu bochuan was doing this because of Meng Fu. Not only li Qingnings manager, but even Zhao Fan could not help but turn to look at Meng The group prepared to find a place to eat. Li Qingnings agent, who was at the back of the group, finally found an opportunity to ask Zhao Fan, Your Meng Fu introduced brother li to director Xu? How did she get to know director Xu? Zhao fan quietly retracted her gaze. She had always known that su Cheng had some secrets, such as the black material on Meng Fu that disappeared overnight, and the sudden signing of Sheng Yu She also knew that Meng Fu had some secrets, such as her grades and the pile of strange things in Meng Fus study Apart from these, Zhao fan realized that her understanding of Meng Fu was almost zero. Where did she get to know such a Big Shot in the entertainment industry? Especially when she saw Xu bochuans attitude towards Meng Fu. He was not perfunctory at all. Zhao Fan suddenly remembered the name that she had seen on Meng Fus WeChat a few times- Xu. ** Xu bochuan was busy. His main purpose today was to check out the place and take the opportunity to meet Meng Fu. He also wanted to confirm li Qingnings name. After lunch, he was going back. A group of people saw Xu bochuan off at the hotel lobby. by the way. Xu bochuan placed his hand on the back door of the car. He suddenly thought of something and looked at Meng Fu. why dont you discuss this with Xiao Yi? he wanted to come today, but I didnt bring him. Meng Fu knew Xu bochuan was talking about Yi Tong when he heard him mention Yi. She took out a mask from her pocket, put it on, and said unhurriedly, It depends on the situation. okay, Xu bochuan replied. He didnt say anything more since he had already delivered the message. He politely bade them farewell and got into the car. Xu bochuans car slowly left the hotel entrance. Meng Fu pulled up her mask and stuffed a hand into her pocket. She turned her head and hooked her finger at su di. Su di, who had been following behind Meng Fu seriously, handed her peaked cap over. teacher Li, director Xus script will only be given to you after some time. You should find some time to sign a confidentiality agreement with his father. Meng Fu put on his cap as he spoke to Li qingning. that role should be yours. Father Li, all the best. Then, she patted li Qingnings shoulder. However, she found that Li qingning, Zhao fan, and Li qingnings manager were all looking at her without moving. They did not even blink. Meng Fu lifted the edge of his hat. are you guys okay? Li Qingnings voice was very light. Its not good. Perhaps only those who had experienced Xu bochuans glorious era would know the weight of these three words. ** After accompanying Li qingning to meet Xu bochuan, the two groups of people were about to part ways. Meng Fu wanted to return to T city. Li qingning stood there to send her off. After his car left, he didnt leave. He just stood there with his head buzzing and asked his manager, Was I Was I chosen by director Xu Youve been chosen? Beside him, his manager was also in a dream. He was holding his phone, which still had director Xus number saved. In the car. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair, and Zhao Fan was looking at her quietly. Meng Fu pulled his hat down to cover his eyes. speak. Zhao Fan raised her hand and hesitated for a moment. the contact on your WeChat is director Xu? Yes, Meng Fu replied indifferently. Zhao Fan was speechless. yeah. ah. ? How the f * ck did you say yes so calmly? Zhao fan had wanted to ask Meng Fu who the Xiao Yi that director Xu had mentioned was, but when she saw Meng Fu falling asleep with his hat on, Zhao fans original words were swallowed. At 5 pm. Meng Fu returned to T city. She asked su di to drive the car to the hospital first. The last time old master Jiang left, he was also worried about her bet with Zhou Jin. Old master Jiangs heart was weak, and he easily vomited blood and had a heart attack. His heart was too fragile. Su Cheng told her not to scare her grandfather. Meng Fu really disliked old master Jiang, so he could only tell him slowly. Master Jiang was still in the same hospital. When Meng Fu reached the door, he frowned. He wanted to say that he would not go in, but su de had already knocked on the door. The door quickly opened from the inside. It was assistant Jiang who opened the door. He was surprised to see Meng Fu. who is it? Yu zhenlings voice could be heard from the ward. Meng Fu raised his head and could see the people in the ward. Yu zhenling, Yu Yong, Jiang yiran, Tong erhuan, and Madam Tong were all here. Seeing Meng Fu, Yu zhenling, Yu Yong, and the rest were a little embarrassed. Yu zhenling seemed to have thought of something and took a step forward, blocking Jiang Xinran and Tong erhuan. As if she was trying to hide a secret, she changed the topic. Fu er, youre here to see your grandfather today. We were just talking to your grandfather about when we should hold a banquet for you. Youve been back at the Jiang family for two years. Meng Fu was holding a baseball cap in his hand. He walked past Butler Jiang and sat on the stool beside master Jiangs bed. He grabbed master Jiangs right hand and asked, grandfather, how have you been? She ignored Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling, who was standing not far away, was obviously embarrassed. very good. master Jiangs face was usually serious, but when he saw Meng Fu, his expression became much better. we were just discussing the matter of holding a banquet for you. What do you think? Master Jiang had mentioned this to Meng Fu more than once, but Meng Fu had always been indifferent. This matter Master Jiang patted the back of her hand and said lightly, As long as youre a descendant of the Jiang family, youll always be a descendant of the Jiang family. This will never change, Meng Fu paused. While old master Jiang and the others were talking, Jiang Yiran, who was standing on the other side of the ward, couldnt help but lower her head. She pursed her lips, her nails digging deep into her palms. thats right. Yu Yong also smiled faintly. when will Fu er return to the Yu family? your grandfather has always wanted to see you. Master Jiang smiled. the last time I watched the show, Fu er was quite good at drawing. Master Jiang often chatted with su Cheng and Zhao Fan, so he naturally knew that Meng Fu had been copying paintings recently. dad, my brother and I will take Xun ran away first. Yu zhenling couldnt sit still after hearing old master Jiangs words. Xun ran made it to the semi-final this time. The president happened to come back today, so my brother wants to take her back to the art Association to meet the President. He was the president of the art Association and a citizen of Beijing. Madam Tong wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said nothing. Yu Yong apologized to old master Jiang and said, Old master, Ill take Xun ran away first. Meng Fu didnt have time to say anything. She only looked at her phone. It was a WeChat message from President Yan [ your senior brother sent something to you, but the security guard of your community wont let his people in, so he left it with me. Do you want to come and get it from me, or do you want me to send it to you? ] Chapter 243 ? 243 Going to the art Association; the person behind Meng Fu (Part 1) Not allowed to enter? Meng Fu was still thinking about old master Jiangs words, her fingertips casually tapping on her phone. She was not surprised by the WeChat message [ Ill leave it with you. Ill come back to get it later. ] old master, since youre fine, Ill take my leave with you. Madam Tong kept her handkerchief and politely bade farewell to old master Jiang. At this point, she paused for a moment and turned to Tong erqi. erqi, youre the same age as miss Meng. Young people should interact more with each other. Tong Eryan looked at Meng Fu. She was wearing a beige shirt and was sitting sideways on the bench. Her long legs were bent in a wronged manner. From this angle, he could only see her thin chin. Her lips were pursed, and her hands were crossed loosely. She looked cold and unapproachable. Tong Erhuang had only met Meng Fu twice and knew that she was in the entertainment industry. When he heard Madam Tongs words, he paused and nodded slightly. I know, The group of people didnt say anything more and all left master Jiangs ward. Recently, the Yu family and the Tong family had been paying a lot of attention to Jiang yiran. After the door was closed, Madam Tong looked at Yu Yong. you said that the president of the art Association is really back? Madam Tong knew that the chairman of the art Association was from the Beijing General Association, so she rarely returned to T city. No one knew the status of the Beijing Art Association better than Madam Tong, so when Yu Yong and the others wanted to go to the art Association, she didnt stay. Instead, she took advantage of the situation and left with Jiang Yiran and the others. its strange, Yu Yong pressed the elevator and explained, the president has been coming back more frequently these days. He is also very concerned about the youth tournament. Speaking of this, Yu Yong turned to Jiang Yiran. but according to internal rumors, you entered the top ten of the youth tournament. This year, its very likely that youll enter the capital city General Association from our branch association. The president will probably meet you. Yu Yong had so many disciples, but only Jiang zhiran entered the top ten. Under such circumstances, if he could get the presidents guidance, it wouldnt be difficult for him to enter the semi-finals. It was very likely that one of them would be able to enter the capital Art Association. Back then, Yu Yong had also entered the capital Art Association. Because he was in T city, he was finally assigned to the Vice President of the art Association in T city. Over the years, he had used many methods, accepting many talented disciples, but he had never produced a disciple of the Beijing Art Association. As a result, the Yu family had not made any progress and no one could take his position in the art Association. Now that the Yu family had finally produced someone who should be able to enter the capital citys Art Association, the Yu familys position in the art industry would definitely be fixed if they could take over the familys mantle. When Yu Yong thought of this, his heart was in turmoil. He looked at Jiang Yiran with pride. Jiang Yiran was trained by the head of the Yu family. ** Only Meng Fu, su de, and assistant Jiang were left in the ward. Assistant Jiang, what are you doing at my grandfathers place? After Meng Fu replied to the presidents message, she looked at Jiang Yu. Sir and young master are both busy, so they asked me to drop by to check on the old masters recent situation. Jiang Yu explained. Previously, this job was done by steward Jiang. However, recently, master Jiang didnt call him steward Jiang anymore. Generally, Jiang Yu was in charge of all the trivial matters. However, Jiang Yu did not report this to Meng Fu. Meng Fu didnt continue asking. When she looked up, old master Jiang was still looking at her. He had always spoken slowly and listlessly. then, about the banquet Do as you see fit. Meng Fu thought about it and didnt refuse. Hearing Meng Fus words, master Jiangs eyes lit up. He sat up and spoke with confidence. alright, Ill plan this with your father! Meng Fu sat on the spot and raised his eyebrows.Oh. there are a few people that I must invite. How many relatives does your adoptive mother have? Old master Jiang counted a few families and added yang Hua and a few others. your friends in the entertainment industry, teacher Li, che Shao, Chu Tian, you have to invite all of them. Master Jiang was quite excited and counted many people. In his heart, he was still thinking of finding a few people to support Meng Fu. After three minutes, he finally calmed down and remembered something. is there anything I can help you with today? Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at his phone. When he finally finished, he said, The results of my monthly test are out. Monthly test results? Hearing this, master Jiang was stunned. He looked at Meng Fu, who still had a cold expression on his face. He didnt look happy, so master Jiang carefully asked, How much? Chapter 244 ? 244 Going to the art Association; the person behind Meng Fu (first update) _2 At this point, master Jiang opened his mouth again and consoled her, it doesnt matter how much you score. Its not easy to get into the rocket class. You can get into the fire class Meng Fu massaged her temples. Why else would she think that the old man was talkative? she politely replied, 750? Fire The word fire lingered in master Jiangs mouth for. long time, and then he reminisced. too How much is it? Meng Fu looked at master Jiang, unable to express himself. Su de, who was beside her, answered for Meng Fu, miss Meng scored 750. First place? teacher Zhou personally called to say so. Master Jiang was also from T city, so he naturally knew what kind of existence first middle school was, not to mention that Jiang yiran was the top student of first middle school. Every month, Jiang yiran and Jiang Xinyi would report their results to master Jiang. Old master Jiang had a good memory, so he naturally remembered that Jiang yirans score was around six hundred each time, while Jiang Xinyis was only six hundred. No. 1 middle schools papers had always been difficult, and 600 was already quite a high score. 750.. Old master Jiang lifted the blanket and circled Meng Fu a few times, mumbling, 750?Dont tell me that our Jiang family is going to produce a female top scorer When he said this, his entire body quivered. Not to mention that the Jiang family was a merchant family, even the Yu family, a family of scholars, had not produced a top scholar in so many years. Stop Old master Jiang nagged, and Meng Fu raised his hand. Grandpa, have a good rest. I have something to do, so Ill take my leave first. Seeing that old master Jiang was fine and did not vomit blood, Meng Fu quickly stood up and left. It was too noisy. She closed the door. Inside the ward, old master Jiang was still standing at the same spot. He looked at Jiang Yu excitedly and said, did you hear that? Fu er 750, first place! He took out his phone and called Jiang Quan to tell him the good news. ** On the other side, Meng Fu asked su de to drive the car to the art Association and she went to find President Yan to get something. It wasnt easy to park here, so su di sat in the car and waited for Meng Fu to come out. In President Yans office on the ninth floor. When he arrived at President Yans office, he was standing in front of a picture. Youre here? Seeing Meng Fu, President Yan turned around and smiled at her. take a look at this painting. Is it an imitation or an authentic one? Meng Fu lifted his head and looked at the painting. It was a pine and crane gongzi painting. The style of the painting was awe-inspiring, but it did not lose its charm. The paper was yellow, and it looked like it had been there for a long time.An imitation. President Yan paused and raised his head in surprise. youre so sure? Yes. Meng Fu nodded. Seeing how certain Meng Fu was, President Yan was puzzled. He asked Meng Fu to sit down first. this painting is indeed fake, but its very realistic. Someone sent it to the general Association for appraisal for a month before they found out that the picture quality is not the real thing. How did you know? Because she had seen the real deal. Meng Fu thought to himself and did not even blink. if its true, you wouldnt have hung it in the study. The explanation made sense. If this painting was really priceless, it should be collected in the museum and not here. However, President Yan still felt that something was amiss. As for what it was exactly, he couldnt guess. She had no choice but to get down to business. this is what your senior brother sent you. President Yan handed two brocade boxes to Meng Fu. Both boxes were the size of a palm. Meng Fu took it but did not open it. the preliminary list is out. Youll be second. President Yan knew the inside information earlier than the others. Ive also submitted your information. You have to submit your semi-final work within a month. Meng Fu nodded. alright. Outside, President Yans assistant knocked on the door and said softly, President, Vice President Yu wants to see you. The only Vice President Yu in the art Association was Yu Yong. President Yan had heard about Meng Fu from Yu Yong. When he heard this, he said directly, Let him come up. After that, President Yan turned to Meng Fu and remembered this. Yu Yong is your uncle, right? When Yu Yong sent the painting over, he seemed to have said that Meng Fu was his niece. Meng Fu was very direct, and his voice was unprecedentedly calm, No. It wasnt? President Yan found it strange. He still remembered Yu Yongs words, but since Meng Fu said so, he didnt ask. teacher, you still have to meet your guests. Ill take my leave first. Meng Fu stood up and said goodbye to President Yan. President Yan had known Meng Fu for a while, but he had never seen him so cold to anyone. Everyone had their own secrets. Hearing Meng Fu say this, he went with the flow. go back. You cant miss out on your daily copying. Chapter 245 ? 245 Going to the art Association; the person behind Meng Fu (first update) _3 I know. Meng Fu went out with two brocade boxes. She put on her mask and hat and stood by the elevator. When the elevator came up, she went in directly. The elevator door slowly closed. At the same time, the elevator opposite them also made a ding sound. The elevator door slowly opened, and Yu Yong and Jiang yiran stood in the elevator. President Yans Secretary brought the two of them into President Yans office. Downstairs, Mrs. Tong and the others were waiting for Jiang zhiran and Yu Yong in the lounge. President Yan was naturally not someone they could meet whenever they wanted to. Madam Tong was talking to Yu zhenling when she noticed that Tong erjuan was looking outside the door. She couldnt help but smile.Erjing, What are you looking at? Tong erhuan looked at the young man walking out of the door and hesitantly said, . think I saw miss Meng. This miss Meng was naturally Meng Fu. Madam Tong was surprised and also looked in that direction. why is she at the art Association? I think Im mistaken. Yu zhenling walked over and looked out the window. Seeing no one, she picked up the teacup in the lounge and smiled. how could she be here? Mrs. Tong felt that what he said made sense. She looked away and did not continue to read. The phone in her bag rang. Mrs. Tong picked it up and saw that it was Meng Fus WeChat business card. Madam Tong thought for a while. Without alerting Yu zhenling, she forwarded her WeChat ID to Tong erjuan [ this is Meng Fus WeChat. ] After receiving Meng Fus name card from Madam Tong, Tong erjin pursed his lips and opened the envelope. He thought of Jiang Yiran and decided to pretend that he didnt see it. He deleted the message Madam Tong sent him and didnt add Meng Fu. ** When Meng Fu went downstairs, su des car was waiting for her outside. sister fan has already gone back. seeing Meng Fu get into the car, su de started the car and looked at the rearview mirror. are we going back directly? Okay, go back. Meng Fu put the two gift boxes aside and did not open them immediately. Not long after, the car returned to Meng Fus. When Meng Fu returned, Zhao Fan was already sitting on the sofa, holding a stack of opened leather papers. She was probably on the phone with su Cheng. its a lipstick brand from company R. Manager Sheng found this endorsement for me. I think its a good deal. Brother Cheng, do you think we can take it? Meng Fu was currently very popular and could be considered a new generation of traffic. The resources that he could access were also very good. Other than shadow spy and a day as a celebrity , she did not have any other jobs. Zhao Fan wanted to take advantage of her current popularity to get her an endorsement deal. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Meng Fu and su de walking in. Zhao Fan said to su Cheng, shes back. Brother Cheng, do you want to say a few words? Zhao fan handed the phone to Meng Fu. He tidied up the documents in the kraft paper bag. Meng Fu touched his nose and took the phone. brother Cheng, youre here? I just arrived. su Cheng asked Wei zhengke to leave first. He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the busy city. Im not here. Dont cause trouble for Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan and su de could not control her. How is that possible? Meng Fu sat on the sofa. okay. su Cheng turned around and walked towards the computer. the endorsement that Zhao fan mentioned is not bad. Its a two-year endorsement and the endorsement fee is 10 million Yuan. Its a 1+1+1 format. If you want to sign, you can ask Zhao fan to tell you the details. Ten million? Meng Fu was a little moved. She sat up straight. alright, Ill discuss it with sister fan first. She hung up the phone with su Cheng and immediately became energetic. sister fan, what endorsement? Zhao Fan had just finished sorting out the endorsements. She took out the product introduction and handed it to Meng Fu. Rs lipstick wants to open up the domestic market and is looking for a domestic celebrity to endorse it. Im going to fight for it for you, but it might not be successful. There are many people who want to fight for this endorsement. When I contacted them in the afternoon, an insider told me that ye shuning is also fighting for this resource. Rs lipsticks were an international brand. They mainly dealt in womens makeup and some luxury goods. This year, they had just started working in China, and there were too many artistes who wanted to become R brands spokesperson. Taking over this brand was not only a form of recognition for Meng Fu, but it would also have a significant impact on her expansion into the overseas market. however, among the new artistes in the country, you are the most popular. Zhao fan was very certain about this. ye shuning cant compare to you in terms of influence on the internet. She is just a little better than you in terms of reputation. I think if R family really wants to open up a market, they should choose you. Chapter 246 ? 246 Going to the art Association and the person behind Meng Fu Zhao Fan was extremely confident in his own artiste. Because of Meng Fus popularity in a day as a celebrity, best idol , which was previously unpopular, became popular again. As a result, ye shuning, Chu Tian, and the others had good resources, especially ye shuning. She had a stable reputation as the top student goddess, with all kinds of trophies and no scandals. In terms of reputation, Meng Fu had too many scandals in the past, and she could not beat ye shuning in this aspect. Putting this aside, Meng Fus popularity, topic, and fan cohesion had completely surpassed ye shunings. As long as the R family wasnt stupid, they would know who was the most suitable spokesperson for the R brand lipstick. Two years, 10 million. Not bad. Meng Fu nodded. sure, you can go. Su di went to the kitchen, and after the two finished talking about the endorsement, Zhao fan saw the two brocade boxes that Meng Fu had brought back. Its a gift from my senior. Meng Fu said as he opened the two brocade boxes. The first box contained a pink Jade cup. From the color to the texture, one could tell that it was not an ordinary item. Meng Fu took a look and placed it on the table. He opened another box. There was a Golden Bowl with a dragon pattern in it. Zhao fan looked at the two items. Even with her eyes, she could not tell that they were antiques. She was only surprised by the carving of The Golden Bowl. is this Golden Bowl real? Meng Fu weighed it in his hand, then took two photos with his phone and sent them to he qianyuan. [ (picture)(picture), senior brother, Ive received it. ] It should be, Meng Fu replied to Zhao Fan, thinking that her senior brother was quite rich and would not lie to her with a fake. Oh. Zhao Fan nodded. who is your senior? Meng Fu was speechless. How was she going to tell Zhao Fan that she had sold herself for four hundred thousand? On the other end of the phone, he wanyuan read the message sent by his little junior sister and couldnt help but frown. His little junior sister didnt seem to like the gift very much. He couldnt help but ponder. He didnt dare to ask Meng Fu if he liked it or not, so he sent a message to President Yan- [ teacher, is there anything that Little Junior Sister likes? ] ** At the same time. At the set of our youth . Ye shuning was putting on makeup. Her progress with the crew was not particularly smooth. Although the female lead of our youth suited her very well, she was still a little lacking in acting. The manager came in from outside. When ye shuning saw him in the mirror, she quickly got up. brother Qian. If Zhao Fan was here, he would definitely recognize ye shunings manager. He was the top manager of Tian le media, brother Qian. Ever since Tian le media pushed Meng Fu to another company, brother Qian had scolded manager an. He had missed out on Meng Fu, so he couldnt miss out on ye shuning. After the few of them formed a group, he signed ye shuning under his name. youre going to be the spokesperson for the R familys lipstick. Youre in a bit of danger this time. Brother Qian sat down. He had high hopes for ye shuning now. He had single-handedly obtained all of ye shunings resources. Hearing brother Qians words, ye shunings assistant was very surprised. brother Qian, you cant even take it down? Brother Qian was also a Big Shot in the entertainment industry, and he had two a-listers under him. I heard from the inside that Meng Fu also wants this endorsement. brother Qian knocked on the table and squinted. if she really wants to compete with you, and you cant beat her in this resource, I will find you another one. When she heard brother Qians words, ye shuning paused for a moment. She retracted her gaze, and her hands that were hanging by her sides clenched slightly, but she did not say anything. Ye shunings assistant was also stunned for a moment, then frowned. Meng Fu did it on purpose, didnt he? just because the crew of our youth didnt want her, shes deliberately snatching resources from her sister! Someone from the crew had told ye shuning that Meng Fu had come to the audition for our youth and it had even spread online. Ye shunings fans and Meng Fus fans knew that Meng Fu and ye shuning had been fighting for the resources for our youth but had failed to win over ye shuning. The fans of the two companies already had grudges against each other, because our youth had already completely torn each other apart. Well see what we can do. Ye shuning retracted his gaze, his expression still cold and indifferent. what do you mean by based on our own abilities? its all because she has a sugar daddy! Ye shunings assistant said sarcastically. During the filming of best idol, everyone knew that Meng Fu had someone backing him up, but no one knew who it was. She didnt say anything more and picked up her phone to forward the advertisement of her partner. Ye shuning had already turned off her private messages and @ notifications. She opened her Weibo and reposted the official news of our youth. Just as she was about to exit Weibo, she saw a message pop up. Ye shuning clicked on it casually. It was a person she had added before. This person was also in the entertainment circle. The other party had sent a photo- [ (picture) ] [ I have a few photos of Meng Fus sugar daddy. Are you interested? ] Ye shunings hand froze. She sat up straight and clicked on the photo- It was a secret photo. As it was night time, it was not very clear. It was a side profile, but one could tell that the person in the photo was an old man who could be Meng Fus grandfather. Chapter 247 ? 247 The terrorist organization, mask It was no secret in the circle that Meng Fu had a sugar daddy. Otherwise, Meng Fu wouldnt have been given a place to leave the Dao when he didnt know anything. After she succeeded in her career, she immediately signed a contract with a day as a celebrity to see what kind of people were there among the stars. The movie King, li Qingning, was a popular car driver, and Sheng Jun had a very strong background in the circle. Meng Fu was the only one who came from the mountains and had no background or qualifications. Especially at that time, Meng Fu wasnt very popular, but he had access to such good resources. No one would believe that there was no future. It was just that Meng Fus information was too tightly hidden, and no one could find out. Also, because Meng Fu wasnt particularly popular before, there werent many paparazzi following her. Now that Meng Fu was popular, there were many paparazzi following her. These photos naturally leaked out. Ye shuning was not surprised. She looked at the photo and clenched her fists tightly. Then, she turned around to look at brother Qian and said in a serious tone, Brother Qian, I have something to show you. Brother Qian was optimistic about ye shunings chances. He had originally planned to discuss with ye shuning about changing the endorsement. When he heard her words, brother Qian reached out and took ye shunings phone. After reading the content of the photo, brother Qian squinted his eyes slightly. He tapped his fingers on the table and pondered. Brother Qian didnt know the old man in the photo, so he shouldnt be a Big Shot in the industry ** Meng Fus side. After Zhao fan was sure that she wanted to take the endorsement, she kept the documents. sure, I will help you. This endorsement is yours. Thank you. Ill treat you to a drink when I get it. Meng Fu patted Zhao fans shoulder happily. Zhao fan looked at her silently. you can treat me to a meal, but you can forget about drinking. She cherished her life. Oh. Meng Fu glanced at her and entered the study with her phone. In the corner of the study room was her incense-making tool. Meng Fu glanced at it and didnt care. He went to the other side, sat in front of her computer, and turned it on. There was a mess of numbers on the computer. Meng Fu looked around and saw a board game on the upper left corner. She looked away from the game icon. She had played this game a lot two years ago, but it had been two years since she last played it. It had probably been updated for a few generations, so she had stopped playing it. As soon as she turned on her computer, a page popped up- It was the mask. Meng Fu looked at the page and picked up the call. He put on his headphones and turned on his voice changer.mask? Master, save me! Mask went straight to the point. In this group, the others did not know who Meng Fu was, but they all knew that she was a hacker. She was terrifyingly strong, ridiculously strong. Mask had once suspected that she was a Skynet programmer. The people in the group knew that she was a skilled hacker and would not look for her for no reason. However, whenever something happened, they would always call her for help in the group. Whether it was M Xia or the Federations Louise, everyone had been saved by Meng Fu. Two years ago, when Meng Fu went missing, they couldnt contact her people in many ways. Sometimes, even mask didnt dare to let go of his responsibilities. Now that the Almighty was back, they naturally started shouting. Meng Fu put on her headphones with one hand and typed in a string of codes with the other. speak, she said calmly. The computer page instantly turned black, and a string of white code rolled on it. The black and white colors reflected on Meng Fus face, and she became cold. Im at the Federations Skynet headquarters, mask spoke very quickly. today, an internal member of Skynet sneaked into the Skynet building. Initially, I only wanted them to stay in the headquarters Southern market management rights. I didnt expect to trigger Skynet surveillance before I could even touch the door. You even dared to sneak into Skynet headquarters? Meng Fus hand froze and she leaned back. She was so angry that she laughed. you could have stolen anything, but you wanted to steal from Skynet? recently, a few big shots have come because of the Federations management rights. I just wanted to give it a try. save me, master! mask cried. Im ranked fifth on the Skynet wanted list, an elite of a terrorist organization, and the founder of the godly thief sect. If I fall for Skynet, how am I going to live in the future? On the other end of the phone, mask was lying prone on the vent pipe, looking at the infrared rays below him and the countless honking sounds outside. He had a head of golden hair, blue eyes, and his facial features were clearly defined under the infrared light. Although he was pleading, his face was calm. He avoided the infrared rays while checking the other passage. Meng Fu didnt say anything. She fixed her headphones and placed both hands on the keyboard, typing out a series of codes. The computer page was scrolling wildly. A green progress bar appeared in the lower right corner. When the progress bar reached 100%, a bunch of surveillance videos appeared on the left side of the computer. Meng Fu clicked on one of the surveillance cameras and said in a crisp voice, dont move. Report your location. Mask gave him the coordinates without thinking. After confirming the location, Meng Fu pulled up the surveillance camera at the masks location and planted the Trojan Horse that he had just created. jump down! There were infrared rays all around, which was why mask did not dare to make a move. As soon as Meng Fu said that, mask broke through the air vent and jumped down without hesitation! The moment he jumped down, the infrared ray suddenly disappeared. God, youre amazing! mask snapped his fingers. The people from Skynet are coming. Turn left, the end of the corridor. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and clicked on another surveillance camera. Of course, mask knew what she meant. He took out the air gun tied to his leg and ran towards the glass window at the end of the corridor. Bang! The glass window shattered into pieces. Mask dashed out and jumped out of the window. A silver hook in his hand hooked onto the building on the other side and instantly bounced to the next building. Just as he arrived at the building next door, the Skynet people at the end of the window also arrived. Mask landed easily and gave the Skynet group the middle finger. Then, she broke the window and entered the building next door. She took off her disguise and blended into the ordinary crowd. She pressed the headset with her left hand and said, Almighty, Im out. Yes. Meng Fu put the invasion page aside and said lightly, dont provoke the people of Skynet for no reason in the future. I know, its not that I couldnt hold it in, mask raised his brows, Skynets defense is indeed unusual. Back then, I even barged into the commanders headquarters and came out unscathed. I almost died at Skynet. Dont let the officer hear this. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Meng Fu clicked on the WeChat icon, and there were practice questions sent by Zhou Jin. wait a minute, mask asked seriously before Meng fuhuai left. master, do you want to join our organization? Our organization is definitely beyond your imagination. In their group, other than Meng Fu, most of them knew each others identities. M Xia was definitely from the military Association. Oil-fried golden mushroom was involved in weapons trading, and one-third of the weapons smuggling in the world was related to oil-fried golden mushroom. Because of this, there was an internal hacker mutiny in oil-fried golden mushroom, and the trade was leaked. Meng Fu had to clean up the mess. There was no need to mention Louise, who was the director of the federal Bureau. Mask and the others had suspected that Meng Fu was the number one hacker on the Skynet leaderboard, but later on, they thought otherwise. After so many experiences, mask could not help but recruit Meng Fu. Meng Fu took a look at the practice questions and sent them to Zhao Fan for her to print them out. Im not free. In the past, Zhou Jins practice questions were printed by su Cheng. Youre not free? Mask paused for a moment. He pressed his earpiece and entered the elevator. When the elevator door opened, he asked politely, May I ask What are you busy with? Acting and studying hard. Meng Fus reply was concise. mask:.. He was silent for a while before he slowly said, if you need anything, just let me know. mask lifted his chin and said, as long as its on earth, I can help you. Oh, Meng Fu replied. He was not too interested and only politely replied, thank you first. She ended the call with mask. Outside, Zhao fan knocked on the door and came in with a pile of practice questions. Meng Fu looked at Zhao Fan. so fast? She had just sent it. Zhao fan walked to Meng Fus side and placed the pile of practice questions in front of him. its not fast. Brother Cheng asked me to print them out earlier, so I didnt have time. Oh. Meng Fu glanced at her and then flipped through the exercises. Zhao fan put down the printed exercises and was about to leave when she saw Meng Fus computer page. What is this? Zhao fan pointed at the minimized code on the left side of the computer. The code was still moving. Zhao fan remembered that when she first came to this room with Meng Fu, the computer had turned on by itself, and a bunch of numbers were rolling on it. She could not help but look up at Meng Fu. Chapter 248 ? 248 Meng Fus sugar daddy Meng Fu flipped through the exercises. Upon hearing this, he looked up. She had cut off the connection to the main network, but the Trojan Horse was still running. Fortunately, the group that contacted mask did not pop up. Who knows? Meng Fu looked at the computer and pressed the restart button indifferently. The computer shut down instantly, and then automatically restarted after two seconds. It ran to the computers main page, and the small code that had just been run disappeared in an instant. The skill that everyone in the current era knew- [ reboot ]. Zhao Fan stared at the computer page and could not see anything. He just nodded. your computer looks heavy and cumbersome, but it booted up very quickly. It only took three seconds to shut down and restart. Zhao fan had just finished sighing when a box popped up on the lower right corner of Meng Fus computer- [ congratulations, your boot-up speed has exceeded 100% of users! ] Zhao Fan was speechless. Its self-assembled. Its fast in the game too. Meng Fu picked up a pen on the table and started to answer the questions casually. Of course, Zhao Fan did not know that the person beside her had just helped mask, who was on the global terror Centers wanted list, escape from Skynets headquarters. Now, Skynet had put a bounty on her. Speaking of games, I thought you didnt use to play games? Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fus computer and saw an online game app on the upper left corner. It was a popular online game a few years ago- At Tianhe online game. It was also one of the most popular games under the Tianhe app. She pointed at the game and asked Meng Fu. Meng Fu glanced at the game app and replied, Oh. I just havent played it for the past two years. Why? Zhao fan looked at her. Meng Fu twirled the pen in his hand and looked up at Zhao Fan. He crossed his long legs and said slowly, A life of invincibility is boring. Zhao fan was speechless. Be a human. Zhao fan cursed in his heart. Why did he have to chat with Meng Fu? She looked at Meng Fu unhappily. Ill go out and help you contact the R family. The door was closed by Zhao Fan. Meng Fu looked at the computer page, then at the closed door, and rubbed his nose. Even though half of it was fake, she was indeed invincible back then. After Zhao Fan mentioned it, Meng Fu also remembered this matter. Before her body was taken over by the female reporter, she was prepared to lead the gaming family to conquer a hidden mission. After so many years, she wondered if the hidden mission had been conquered. Meng Fu thought about it as he clicked on the game icon. She hadnt touched the game for two years, and the updated content was huge, two gigabytes. Meng Fu slowly waited for it to update while he took a pen to do his math questions. By the time he finished the math questions, the game had already been updated. Meng Fu casually clicked on the icon. She hadnt played for two years, and the third District she was in had become an old District. Meng Fu looked at the official forum and clicked to log in. User ID: Password: **** She pressed the enter key. The game had a lot of memory, so Meng Fus computer started running but it did not lag at all. As soon as she entered, she was at the spawn point. In the game, she was a golden female character, a swordsman. The name eh hung above her head, and there was a row of character icons under the computer. It was a private message from countless people. Meng Fu immediately opened the family clan and a message popped up- [ you have been kicked out of the clan by clan leader sun! ] Meng Fu was speechless. It was a good thing that she did not log in in in front of Zhao fan, otherwise, she would have lost all her face. The game had changed a lot, and the spawn point was different from before. Meng Fu opened the friends page and only ten friends were online. They were probably leveling up their experience Friend level: 150. Meng Fu looked at her level 100 and then at the system notifications. She wasnt familiar with the names of the characters and treasures, so she didnt do anything else. He had not entered the game for two years and was so unfamiliar with it. Meng Fu was a little dispirited and left the game. At the same time, in another city on the other side of Xia country, a baby-faced woman was looking at the reminder on the computer page- [ your friend is online. ] She quickly opened her friend list and saw that the name that had been grayed out at the bottom had lit up. She opened the private chat, typed the words God , and pressed the enter key, but she couldnt send it. The other party went offline again. ** The next day, Zhao Fan went straight to the head of the R familys branch to talk about Meng Fus spokesperson. The person in charge welcomed Zhao fan immediately when he heard that he was going to try Zhao fan. He had been looking at Meng Fus information and photos for the past few days. Meng Fu had a good image and was popular enough to meet the requirements of their headquarters. go and pour some tea for miss Zhao. Miss Zhao, lets talk about the contract. Zhao Fan noticed the expression of the person in charge of R family. From his expression, she knew that the endorsement today would definitely be Meng Fus. While they were talking, someone knocked on the door. The person-in-charge saw that it was his assistant and felt strange. He looked at Zhao fan and said, Im sorry, I have something to deal with. Zhao Fan did not mind. She put down her teacup and said, Please continue with your work. Three minutes later, the person-in-charge came back. He looked at Zhao fan and Meng Fu and lost his previous friendliness. Im sorry, miss Zhao. Our headquarters have discussed and decided not to look for a spokesperson for the time being. Zhao fan squinted his eyes. The person-in-charge had been very friendly to her before, but he had changed his attitude when he came back. It was not easy to find a spokesperson. Zhao Fan knew that things would not be so simple. Then well work together again if we have the chance. Zhao fan shook hands with the person in charge politely. Zhao Fan walked out of the office in charge of the branch of the R family. The phone in his pocket started ringing crazily. It was manager Sheng. Zhao Fan frowned and picked up the call. sister fan, whats the deal with miss Mengs sugar daddy that was mentioned on Weibo?! Manager Sheng said anxiously. Zhao fan furrowed his brows. please wait for a moment. Ill take a look first and call you back. She got into the car, hung up the phone, and opened Weibo. As soon as she opened Weibo, a hot post popped up- [ explosive! ] Photos of popular female artistes meeting their sugar daddies exposed (image)(image)(image) ] Chapter 249 ? 249 Im her grandfather! Zhao Fan raised his hand and asked the driver to start the car. He tapped on the pictures posted on Weibo. They were taken secretly and there were six of them in total. The first picture should be from the past, where Meng Fu helped master Jiang into the car. The second picture was of Meng Fu and master Jiang in the same frame Zhao fan flipped through the pictures one by one, and when he reached the last picture, his hand suddenly stopped- The last one was a few months ago, when Meng Fu went to the hospital to see the old mans photo. At the bottom of the photo, there was a sentence- [ Meng Fu is suspected to have an abortion at the hospital. ] Meng Fus face was easy to recognize. The photo wasnt very clear, but one could tell that his hair was white and he was an old man in his 70s or 80s. A few of the more credible Weibo accounts in the entertainment industry released this statement at the same time. Meng Fu and che Shao had been on Weibos hot search list recently. a day as a celebrity was extremely popular. When Meng Fus scandal was exposed, countless media outlets went crazy. Zhao Fan looked at the hot search and laughed in anger. She immediately called manager Sheng. Manager Sheng was smoking. He walked around the office. are you done? How do we explain this? Why dont we ask young master su to step in? You trust our Meng Fu so much? Zhao fan did not expect that the first person she trusted so much would be manager Sheng, and the most important thing was that manager Sheng did not know who old master Jiang was! On the other end of the phone, manager Sheng was stunned. With young master su around, would Meng Fu have an affair with an old man? However, Zhao fan did not know who su Cheng was. Manager Sheng skipped over this and put on a serious face. she is an artiste under my company. I believe in her. I have already prepared to remove all the marketing accounts and use them to say that this person only looks like Meng Fu. This was a common tactic in the entertainment industry. Now that the news had just come out, they bought all the photos from the marketing accounts and removed them from the hot search. This matter would die down after a while. However, it would still have some impact on Meng Fus reputation and popularity. He bought all the marketing accounts on the internet and then bought all the hot Searches on the internet. Sheng Yu had invested a lot of money this time. There was no other way. Meng Fu was popular now, and even without su Chengs relationship, Sheng Yu would find a way to cover for him. Of course, Sheng Jingshis ideal solution was for su Cheng to step in, but he did not dare to say it. Zhao fan had wanted to contact master Jiang and ask him for help. However, she decided not to do so after hearing how fast manager Sheng was acting. thank you, manager Sheng. After they hung up the phone, Zhao Fan picked up her phone again. She realized that all the entertainment news had been deleted, and the Weibo hot search Meng Fus sugar daddy was gone. Manager Sheng was quick, but the hot search and pictures had been deleted, and some netizens still had memories of it. Zhao fan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm himself down. Master Jiang was in poor health, and he could not bring a 70-year-old man, who was already half a step into the grave, into the hands of a keyboard warrior. Zhao Fan knew that master Jiang would vomit blood from time to time and would be sent to the emergency room. Zhao Fan knew that many people in the circle were after her resources. Her path had been too flat recently, so it wasnt entirely a bad thing for this matter to come out. Not long after, Zhao fans car arrived at Meng Fus house. When Zhao fan returned, Meng Fu was sitting on the sofa watching TV. Yi Tongs famous drama was on the TV, and she was still practicing her acting skills. Zhao fan had no idea what had just happened on the internet. Thinking of this, Zhao fan felt that Meng Fu was a little different from normal people. He did not go online or browse Weibo. He was even worse than master Jiang. When she was on best idol, This was good too. Zhao Fan looked away. Otherwise, she was really afraid that Meng Fu would lose his temper and personally attack the marketing account. Youre back? Meng Fu turned to Zhao Fan. the director just told me that he will be taking a break for two days. The crew is going to move to Jing city. the spy film had the funds, so the director was already willful enough when filming. One of the scenes was set up in the mountains, and the director was preparing to shoot the scene on the mountains. Zhao fan knew that the director must have known about what was going on online, so he purposely informed Meng Fu at this time. Thats good too. You can rest for two days. mm. Zhao fan walked to the table and poured herself a glass of cold water. She drank it and slowly organized her words. Zhao Fan was still thinking about it when the phone in her pocket rang. It was a call from the magazine. Im sorry, Ms. Zhao. We already have a candidate for Meng Fus Friday cover. Zhao Fan frowned and did not say anything. Chapter 250 ? 250 I am her grandfather She wasnt particularly surprised about the trip from R family to the magazine agency. Zhao Fan placed her cup on the table. She was a little worried about whether a day as a celebrity would make any moves. Shengyu removed the hot search and photos early, so the impact should not be particularly big. ** At the festival team of a day as a celebrity. The planning team and the director were also in a meeting. many managers have come to discuss with us. They want to take Meng Fus spot. the planner looked at the people from the festival Group and thought for a moment. what do you think? The Weibo publicity team is going to release a notice today. The director held his thermos cup calmly. we wont change anyone. The planner thought about it and agreed with the director. alright, well do the publicity as usual. Well reject all these. Meng Fus incident wasnt a big deal. Sheng entertainment had already stepped in to reduce the hot search. Moreover, without Meng Fu, the festival Group really couldnt watch. ** Zhao fan was discussing their strategy. Tian le media, Meng Fus former company. Brother Qian, President an, and ye shuning were all there. Brother Qian placed a contract in front of ye shuning and smiled. this is the lipstick endorsement for R family. Take a look first. Ye shuning took it from him, his face still cold. thank you, brother Qian. Beside her, her assistant was scrolling through Weibo and couldnt help but mock, Meng Fus team deleted all the photos and Weibo and even removed the hot search. They actually said that it was a passerby who looked like Meng Fu, and Meng Fus fans believed it! In the end, although there were some people who were against Meng Fu, Meng Fus popularity seemed to have risen again. What about a day as a celebrity? Brother Qian held the teacup in his hand and frowned. They just announced their live broadcast location for this week, and theyve also included Meng Fu. President an opened his mouth and showed his Weibo to brother Qian. are these Meng Fus fans stupid? they bought the photos and removed the trending Searches. How could the person on the photos not be Meng Fu?! Ye shuning had been cold and indifferent the whole time. She did not say a word. It was only when the assistant said this that she opened her mouth. trying to hide something will only make it more conspicuous. Brother Qian had also suspected Meng Fus relationship with the person in the photo. After seeing Sheng entertainments actions, he couldnt help but believe that Meng Fu was guilty. He thought about it slowly and did not say anything immediately. However, because President an terminated his contract with Meng Fu, he pushed Meng Fu to another company. He was criticized by the Board of Directors and his authority was lowered. He had long resented Meng Fu. Brother Qian, why dont we President an looked at brother Qian. Sheng entertainment wanted to get rid of Meng Fus scandal, but President an was not willing to give up this opportunity. Brother Qian squinted his eyes. He was a little afraid that Meng Fus hot search had disappeared so quickly. Although it was a pity that a day as a celebrity was a spot, he did not act rashly. I dont know who Meng Fus sugar daddy is this time. Its enough to get the endorsement from R family. He was afraid that he might accidentally offend some Big Shot in the entertainment industry. brother Qian, Ive already looked into it. President an took out a stack of documents. we didnt manage to find out anything about the old man beside Meng Fu. Its not easy to get this opportunity. If we can come up with a clearer source, Meng Fu wont be able to clear his name. The capital behind her will definitely give her up President an didnt make it clear, but brother Qian understood. There were so many people in the circle who were envious of Meng Fus resources. It was not easy to get a piece of bad news that pulled her to hell. It would be a pity to let it go so easily. He looked at President an. are you sure the person behind Meng Fu doesnt look familiar? Im sure, President an nodded. He knew all the big bosses who loved to play in the entertainment industry, but he couldnt match the person in Meng Fus photo. The old mans face in Meng Fus photo was a little blurry. President ans answer was similar to brother Qians previous guess. After hearing his confirmation, brother Qian thought for a long time and finally put down the teacup. ** At 8 pm. Weibos gossip Center posted a video- [close to a sugar daddy, fabricated a versatile goddesss character, miscarriage ] With so much reading but not being able to make it to the hot search, this was the current National idol. How sad, was Weibo already the era of capitalism? [deleted the photo and video link://%%?#*] All the hot searches on Weibo about Meng Fu were removed. However, it was on another hot search- [ capitalist ] Without exception, all the hot Searches about capitalists were about Meng Fu. When Tian le media left the stage, all the internet trolls and marketing accounts exploded with excitement. Chapter 251 ? 251 Im her grandfather Originally, these Hot Searches in the morning were short-lived, but now they were brought up again and even made it to the hot search. It was like a blowout, and Weibo completely blew up. After a day of brewing, even Sheng entertainment could not control it. The public relations department of Sheng entertainment worked overnight. The first thing manager Sheng did was to call Zhao Fan, but he could not get through. Zhao Fan was on the phone with su Cheng. ** The International Federation. Su Cheng sat at the Round Table, and the black-haired man passed the agreement in his hand to su Cheng. young master, this is the agreement that they signed together. The ownership of the market for a year will be decided by the racing competition. Su Cheng reached out to take it, and the phone on the table rang. The prefix was Zhao Fan. He knew Zhao fans personality very well. She would not call him for no reason. Su Cheng put down the agreement and answered the call. He pulled out his chair and went outside to answer the call. His voice was cold.Whats the matter? brother Cheng, theres something that I suspect is being controlled by someone behind the scenes Zhao Fan stood below Meng Fus building and told su Cheng everything that had happened on Weibo. this was because of the endorsement from R family. I was afraid that Meng Fu would become famous too quickly, so I let Sheng Yu handle this. I didnt expect these people to want to ban her! Meng Fu was popular now. As an artiste who had just been selected, his popularity was almost comparable to that of a chauffeur. There were countless people who wanted to pull her down from the horse and make her fall from the altar. As soon as Meng Fus scandal came out, many online ghostwriters tried to smooth things over. Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu was a thorn in many peoples eyes, so she hoped that after what happened this morning, Meng Fu would not be so sharp. However, she did not expect these people to not let Meng Fu off even though she did not want to argue about this matter. However, they did not expect the person in the video to be Meng Fus grandfather! Zhao Fan was glad that master Jiang was Meng Fus grandfather. Otherwise, Meng Fu would not have been able to explain himself even if they had nothing to do with each other. Su Cheng quietly listened to Zhao fan and did not reply immediately. He only scrolled through Weibo. On Weibo, [ capitalist ] was a hot topic. He clicked on it and saw that Meng Fus hot post had only been on for 20 minutes, but there were already 110000 comments [ this is the C spot chosen by the best idol?? ] I vomited. ] [ hehe, Jiang Lis female lead in spy film was replaced because she brought money into the crew. Shes the most disgusting female star Ive ever seen. ] [ thats not Meng Fu if a fan still has the cheek to wash his face. Your sister is holding her sugar daddys arm! ] [ everyone in the entertainment industry knows that Meng Fu has a sugar daddy. Its not a secret. She has such a good resource when she just stepped out of the industry. I just didnt expect her sugar daddy to be such a big old man. Shes really good at holding it in (vomiting). ] [no way, no way. No one would really believe that Meng Fu doesnt have a sugar daddy, right?] [I strongly request that the @ celebritys one day Festival group change its members. Isnt it better to be as clean as ye shuning?] [@ mengfu, so the best idol award is internally decided, right? its for her character profile. I support the whole internet banning her.] ?..? There were many more. Su Cheng watched them expressionlessly. He could tell that the videos were from half a year ago. The phone was on speaker mode, and Zhao Fan was still talking. brother Cheng, are you done watching? Ill contact Grandpa Jiang? Zhao Fan did not contact Master Jiang in the morning partly because of Meng Fu. She realized that Meng Fu had not been particularly interested in the Jiang family in the past few months. After Sheng Yu settled the matter, Zhao fan covered it up. What she didnt expect was that there would be a follow-up. its okay, su Cheng said calmly. The International Federation was eight hours later than the domestic Federation, and it was only one o clock in the afternoon in the Federation. He looked out of the glass window and gave Zhao Fan one order, dont worry about the domestic affairs. Bring her to the International Federation. Zhao fan had no doubts about su Chengs instructions. The internet was filled with Meng Fus scandals. Even if he didnt go abroad, Meng Fu wouldnt leave the country. Su Cheng ended the call with Zhao Fan. After finding Meng Fus phone number, he wanted to call her, but his finger paused on her phone. He opened WeChat and sent her a video call. Brother Cheng. In the video, Meng Fu was sitting on the carpet, holding a brush in his hand and his phone leaning against a beer can. Nothing could be seen. Su Cheng glanced at her and did not say anything. Meng Fu picked up a brush and casually drew a line on the paper. He said lazily, No, what do you want? pack your bags with su di and the others and come to the Federation later. Ive found you an acting teacher. Su Cheng retracted his gaze and said nonchalantly. This early? Meng Fu estimated that the next episode of the live broadcast was three days away. with my acting skills, do I still need to find a teacher? Su Cheng narrowed his eyes and tapped on the screen. where do you put your phone? he asked. Meng Fus eyebrows twitched. ah, brother Cheng, dont worry. Ill go pack my luggage right away. We can leave in five minutes. Yes. Su Chengs voice was soft and slow. be careful. After the video call ended, su Chengs smile faded. He took out his phone and sent a message to su di. A young man came out of the meeting room. young master su? you guys settle it. su Cheng took out his phone and searched for old master Jiangs number. His eyes were clear. I have something else to do. He said. Master Jiangs phone had already been dialed. He picked it up after a ring. On the other end of the phone, master Jiang took a deep breath. Beneath his feet were the bowls and plates that he had smashed. He hadnt even drunk the soup he had at night. Outside the door, the nurses were standing in a circle, but no one dared to come in and clean up. The Jiang familys old master had been sharp since he was young. He was well-strategized and had many tricks up his sleeve. Even though he was old, his aura was still there. He was a big fan of Meng Fu, and he saw this incident as soon as he woke up. Meng Fus super chat zone was in complete chaos now. The netizens nowadays were like that. Their tolerance for female celebrities was not as high as for male celebrities. As soon as this incident happened, all kinds of vulgarities were spoken on the internet. The number of marketing accounts that banned Meng Fu was not small. For the first time, it was rare that old master Jiang did not use his main account to spout nonsense. He had wanted to contact Su Cheng, but he did not expect su Cheng to call him directly. He pressed the answer button and, without waiting for su Chengxian to speak, his eyes were sharp.Press conference, little su, contact the press conference immediately! Im her f * cking grandfather! He, jiang ke, had not been out for a few years, but the people in T citys circle had probably forgotten how he had led the Jiang family to this day! Chapter 252 ? 252 What are you? are you worthy? Master Jiang had never been so angry before. Next to him, a few nurses stood outside the door, not making a sound. On the phone, su Cheng waited for the old man to finish before he spoke. His tone was as calm as ever. its great that youre willing. The people behind this are only after her resources. Ill arrange everything else, dont worry. Su Cheng was a young man who was calm and steady, and he knew what he had to do. Master Jiang was relieved. okay, what do you plan to do? Su Chengs fingers gripped the phone, and he slowly raised his head. His voice was extremely calm. dont touch the things on Weibo tonight. Ill contact Mr. Jiang. What kind of thing was worthy of the old man holding a press conference for it? let me know if you need anything. master Jiang clutched his chest, his eyes dark. you know Jiang Quans phone number. Yes. Su Cheng was also less talkative than usual. dont worry about Meng Fu. She doesnt go online. Old master Jiangs mood improved at the mention of Meng Fu. shes too much. Shes a celebrity, but she doesnt even know what a standing sister is The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up the phone. Master Jiangs anger dissipated a little, but he was still in a bad mood. She was the young lady of the Jiang family. When had Jiang yiran and Jiang Xinyu ever suffered such grievances? He took out his phone and called the Jiang familys chauffeur. He took his coat that was hanging on the side and went back to the Jiang family. The hospital had always disapproved of old master Jiangs return, as his condition was not very stable. However, no one dared to stop him today. Half an hour later, master Jiangs car stopped at the gate of the Jiang familys house. Jiang Quan and Jiang Xinyu had been busy at the company recently. It was almost ten O clock, but they had not returned. Master, why are you back? The servants voice came from outside. Yu zhenling, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up immediately and went to the door to welcome old master Jiang. dad? Old master Jiang held onto his walking stick. He had been wearing his presbyopic glasses the entire way from the car to the Jiang familys house. Half of Meng Fus fans had left the group, while the other half firmly believed that Meng Fu was not that kind of person. Old master Jiangs heart was heavy. When he saw Yu zhenling, he clutched his walking stick with both hands, his eyes dark. Fu er has been defamed on Weibo. Youve been defamed? Yu zhenling had never paid much attention to Meng Fus Affairs. When she heard this, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she did not care too much and subconsciously used her hand to push her hair behind her ear.Its the entertainment industry Im going to hold a press conference to admit that Fu er is the young lady of the Jiang family. What do you think? Master Jiang didnt wait for her to speak and replied directly. Yu zhenling was stunned when she heard old master Jiangs words. but, they all think that Xun ran is the young lady of the Jiang family Over the years, Yu zhenling had been trying to build up Jiang Yirans image. Not only was Jiang Yiran a talented woman in the circle, but the media had also reported about her. Yu zhenling had no objections to master Jiangs decision to hold a banquet for Meng Fu. After all, some people in the circle already knew about it. However, to announce it to the whole internet, that What about Jiang Yiran? Yu zhenling pursed her lips. Old master Jiang glanced at Yu zhenling. It was a very cold look, and Yu zhenling stiffened. Fortunately, old master Jiang did not say anything. He only looked at her indifferently. if you still think that Fu er is your daughter, then give her a call. After that, master Jiang went upstairs. Downstairs, Yu zhenling was still standing in the same place, looking at old master Jiangs back, speechless. How could she not know that Meng Fu was her daughter? But Meng Fu never picked up his calls. Yu zhenling thought of many excuses in her mind. As for whether she had thought that Meng Fu had blocked her, she could find Meng Fus manager and assistant to understand his situation. In the end, Yu zhenling thought about it a lot and decided to pretend that it didnt happen. ** Meng Fus side. Su de and Zhao fans luggage were almost packed. Zhao fan was holding his phone, and with su Cheng taking over, she was not so worried. She just had to wait for su Chengs next move. Meng Fu was already in the car when Zhao fans phone rang. It was Li qingnings manager. Zhao Fan glanced at the car, but Meng Fu did not notice. She picked up the phone. hows Meng Fu? li Qingnings manager was a little helpless. He was talking to Zhao Fan. brother li insisted on reposting that Weibo post and scolding that marketing account. We just confiscated his mobile phone. Can you solve it on your side? Ive also gotten the internet water Army to take over. Hearing li Qingnings agents words, Zhao Fan let out a sigh of relief. Li qingning was really good to Meng Fu. Its fine. Tell teacher Li not to worry. We can solve this. Zhao Fan comforted li Qingnings manager. alright, our internet water Army is also watching. If you have any difficulties, remember to tell us. Li qingnings manager said. Then, she hung up the phone and looked at li Qingning in the studio. you heard a lot just now. Zhao Fan said that shes fine. Dont worry, Meng Fu knows director Xu. Its not as exaggerated as they said. I dont think youll be banned on the internet just like that. I just dont know how to reject this matter. If you go down now, itll only bring more attention to this matter. Li Qingning glanced at her manager and pursed her lips without saying a word. The manager was still worried about Li qingning, so he instructed the staff, you guys keep an eye on brother Li. Dont let him touch the computer. He likes to cause trouble. Ill go and keep an eye on the internet water Army. After giving instructions to the staff, the manager went out to take a look at li Qingnings studio. The last time Meng Fu used director Xu, Li qingnings manager almost switched sides with Meng Fu. After this incident, he didnt listen to it for the entire night and was busy. After Zhao fan hung up on Li qingning, calls from Tang ze, che Shao, Chu Tian, Wu yatong, and Wei Jin came in one after another. After Zhao Fan answered these calls, he felt much better. ** At the same time. Jiang Lis fan group was also talking about Meng Fu. Jiang Lis big fan, Jiang Li, followed each other and directly sent Jiang Li a private message- [ sister li, are the rumors on the internet true? the female lead of spy film was originally you, but I heard that it became hers because Meng Fu invested in the production? ] Meng Fus incident had caused a huge commotion on the internet, and there were countless people who came up to insult Meng Fu and ride on his popularity. its been a night, and theres been no news from Meng Fus side. Jiang Lis manager looked at Jiang Li. not to mention that her sugar daddy has given up on her, even if he hasnt, theres no way she can make a comeback. You also need to change your career path to movies. Shes good at acting, but its a fact that she invested in the production. The netizens have such a bad impression of her now, so why would they care if her acting is good or not? Jiang Lis managers intention was very simple. She wanted Jiang Li to ride on this wave of popularity. When they first joined the crew, like the netizens, they thought that Meng Fu had brought funds into the crew. However, after joining the crew, they realized that Meng Fu had not brought funds into the crew. But what did it matter? Now that Meng Fus reputation was in the dumps,the spy movie might be ruined before it even aired! The entire crew was almost gone. Which netizen would go and verify if Meng Fu had acting skills? For now, Jiang Li could only protect herself first and ride on the wave of popularity while she was at it to gain the favor of netizens. After he mentioned it to Jiang Li, he didnt say much and directly replied to Jiang Lis big fan- [ she brought 200 million with her. ] 200 million, this was something that everyone in the crew of the spy film knew. In the past, there were people online who guessed that Meng Fu had a sugar daddy behind him, but there was no evidence. Now that there was evidence and Meng Fus sugar daddy had appeared, Jiang Lis fans and the fans of the original work of the shadow spy couldnt help but share a common enemy. This wave of people made it to the top search on Weibo again The female lead of spy shadow [ Ive always believed that the world is fair, but I didnt expect it to be so dirty in a place I didnt know. ] Everyone knows about Jiang Lis acting skills. No one is more suitable than her for the female lead of spy film. In the end, she was brought into the crew by someone and became the female supporting character.@ Official spy film, its fine if you let Jiang Li be the supporting character just for money, but you let a zombie-faced person play Yan Li? Now, even trash can be used to make TV? You still cant feel at ease after destroying so many dramas? @ Best idol, do you know how many young people have watched your show? look at how many fans Meng Fu has. Such a person with a messy private life and a literary beauty who is only a junior high school student, is she worthy of being the idol of these young people? I wont watch spy film as long as the female lead is not changed. As long as a day as a celebrity doesnt change Meng Fu as a guest, I wont watch a day as a celebrity. I hope that one day, the entertainment industry will no longer be misunderstood. I hope that one day, the entertainment industry will be filled with truly talented people. [ the whole internet boycotts Meng Fu, starting from me. ] Chapter 253 ? 253 Our Jiang familys eldest miss The video that was posted by the marketing account was not removed. In just one night, Meng Fus 18 million fans dropped by 3 million, leaving him with only 15 million. Only a small portion of the water Army was helping Meng Fu, which should be Li qingnings side. At Tian le media, the sharp-witted brother Qian felt that something was wrong. Even if the person behind Meng Fu had given up on him, why hadnt a day as a celebrity done anything yet? He took ye shuning to sign the contract and said seriously, shuning, dont worry about this matter. I keep feeling that something is wrong. Itll be fine as long as you can get the lipstick that R brand is endorsing. Ye shuning opened her Weibo and inadvertently found the Weibo post that Jiang Li had just posted. It had just been posted and was not very popular yet. Ye shuning pursed his lips and looked at the Weibo post for a long time before he liked it. Finally, he retreated. Ye shuning was much more popular than Jiang Li. When a marketing account saw that she had liked the post, it immediately pushed Jiang Lis Weibo to the top. Ye shuning was the lady and top student in the circle. She was untainted by dust. Once she stepped onto the stage, even the fans who did not believe that Meng Fus private life was rotten at the beginning finally believed her. Countless marketing accounts came down. After sister Jiang Li posted this on Weibo, the matter became more and more intense. Even many trainees of best idol who had not made a name for themselves at the beginning came forward to ride on the popularity. On Jiang Lis side, after sister Zhans Weibo post became popular, it directly became a hot search. In just three hours, she had 400000 Weibo comments and 370000 reposts! It could be seen that Meng Fus National value was indeed heaven-defying! He was just short of freezing Weibo. Jiang Li also gained 600000 fans in three hours. see, I told you that theres no capitalist backing her. Jiang Lis manager looked at Jiang Li and smiled. dont worry, even if the spy doesnt change the cast, Meng Fus reputation wont affect you. Look,haunted house Escape is looking for you to be the flying guest for the next episode. Jiang Li also accepted it. She sat on the chair and thought of the man behind Meng Fu. She reached out her hand, wanting to delete the post on her behalf. However, looking at the variety show that her manager had received, her crazy increase in fans, and the thousands of comforting comments, she could not resist the temptation in the end. It had been a night and a morning, but there was still no news from Meng Fu. It should be fine. ** Things had turned out like this. All the major production teams also knew about it. In a day as a celebrity, the production team and the director were having a meeting again. The Assistant Director looked at the director and said seriously, our Jie Ji groups officials have been attacked. Many people are boycotting Meng Fu. Were going to announce the location for this episode today. Do you think we should change the person? In the office, most of the people agreed to replace Meng Fu. The director was holding a thermos flask the entire time. His expression was not as relaxed as yesterday, but his tone was the same as before. no, I think shes going to be as popular as Best Actor Yi soon. Shes a complete internet hater. but, director, you cant just ignore the entire Festival Group The other members of the festival team frowned. This would definitely affect the official Department. They knew that the director had always thought highly of Meng Fu, but they didnt expect him to think so highly of him. Meng Fu was serious about this photo. In addition to her past scandals, there were no capitalists to help her wash her reputation. She was almost unable to make a comeback. If a day as a celebrity wanted to continue, they had to get Meng Fu to leave the festival group. Dont you guys know why a day as a celebrity became so popular? The director slammed the thermos cup on the table and looked at the festival team staff. He said coldly, try and see if Li qingning will terminate her contract immediately if Meng Fu is replaced! If the two of them are gone, who would still watch this show? The group of people in the office looked at each other. Hearing the directors words, no one dared to say anything. The publicity team saw that the person was not changing, so they immediately switched to their Weibo account and braved the limelight to post a promotional Weibo- [this Saturday at 8 am, our new journey is about to begin.@ Meng Fu @ li Qingning @ che Shao @ shengjun ] [let us look forward to it!] ** In Li qingnings studio, the manager couldnt help but massage his temple when he saw more and more celebrities taking the lead. Miss Meng, why do you have so many anti-fans? The studio staff could not help but frown. The manager shook his head. thats how the industry is. Theyre jealous of you and cant wait for you to fall into a quagmire. Theyre adding insult to injury. What about brother li? He looked around but didnt see li Qingning. The staff member couldnt help but take a look. in the toilet. The manager nodded. tell him not to give Jiang Li and the others any more popularity. Theyre just here to leech off the popularity. In the studios toilet. Li qingning sat on the toilet lid and took out the phone she had just stolen. She opened Weibo with ease and familiarity. The Weibo push was from sister Jiang Li. Looking at the pile of words on it, Li qingning couldnt help sneering. Other things aside, did Meng Fus acting skills even need any shady deals? He opened the comments- [ you can tell Meng Fus character from the fact that no one in the entertainment industry defended her when she was in trouble. Shes already rotten to the core in the entertainment industry. ] Li qingning reposted the comment and added- [ go to hell. ] Immediately after, he opened the Weibo homepage and composed an original Weibo post- [good luck, daddy believes in you @ Meng Fu] After sending the message, li Qingning didnt look at any of the private messages in the message. She got up directly, took the phone out of the bathroom, and threw the phone back to her manager. The manager was speechless. He turned to the staff in pain and said, No Did I tell you to keep an eye on brother Li? Dont blame him. If I want to take my phone, who can stop me? Li Qingning couldnt be bothered anymore. He waved his hand. Im going back to sleep. He barely slept last night. ** At the same time, at the Jiang Corporation. The Jiang Corporation wasnt involved in the entertainment industry, but the staff members were also browsing Weibo. The head of the public relations department was a woman in her thirties, and her daughter was a fan of Meng Fu. After finding out that Meng Fu, who had solved the MS incident, was their big Missy, she followed a celebritys Day with her daughter every week. After she finished her work today, she was about to leave when a WeChat message suddenly popped up on her phone. It was a blank name, and without saying anything, it sent her three Weibo messages directly- The Head of Department was stunned. Seeing that the computer did not indicate any risks, he thought that it was a customer and opened it one by one. The first Weibo post was a video of Meng Fu and old master Jiang by a marketing account. The second Weibo post was Jiang Lis request for the entertainment industry to ban Meng Fu. The third one was Li qingnings [ f * ck you ]. Finally, he sent a message. The public relations department head was shocked when he first received the news, but his face darkened after reading the post. He pursed his lips and pushed open the door to his office without saying anything. He looked around the office and walked to an employee. He reached out and tapped his desk. Minister? The employee was stunned and immediately looked up. The public relations department head replied with an okay . move aside, Ill log in to Weibo. Oh. The staff member immediately gave up his seat to the Minister. The Jiang Corporation had a Weibo account. The public relations department head directly logged into the Jiang corporations official Weibo account. As soon as he logged in, the Weibo account was filled with news about Meng Fus messy private life , Meng Fus sugar daddy ,Meng Fu get out of the entertainment industry , and Meng Fus ban . The director of the public relations department clicked on li Qingnings Weibo, which was the second most searched, and the comments below were, without exception, that li Qingnings Weibo had also fallen [ disgusting. Teacher li, tell me seriously. Youre so good to her. Is it because youre also her subordinate? ] [ a day as a celebrity refuses to change the director. I suspect that Meng Fu is having an affair with the director. ] [ are all women so disgusting these days? ] [ we women dont take the blame for this. Meng Fu is the only one whos disgusting. ] The head of the public relations department of the Jiang Corporation sneered. She liked both of Li qingnings Weibo posts, then reposted the one that Jiang Li posted and replied- [the letter from the lawyer has been submitted. The press conference will start soon. I forgot to introduce her to everyone. This is the young miss of our Jiang Corporation.@ Mengfu. Miss, youre amazing. May I ask what reason, qualification, and identity you used to request the entire internet to ban the Miss of the Jiang family in T city, huh? Oh, right, dont ask me who the old man in the photo is. Thats Jiang ke, Meng Fus grandfather (smiling) ] Chapter 254 ? 254 The rich woman Meng Fu_1 The words of the head of the public relations department of the Jiang Corporation were naturally influential. Others might not know, but she knew that 11% of the Jiang corporations shares belonged to Meng Fu. At the Jiang corporations shareholders meeting, four out of five people were very optimistic about Meng Fu. As for Jiang Xinyi, who had just arrived at the Jiang Corporation, he wasnt even half as important as Meng Fu in the hearts of the shareholders. The Minister felt that he had been tactful enough. Although the shareholders of the Jiang Corporation wanted Meng Fu to leave the entertainment industry and come to the Jiang Corporation, if they saw the news headline, they would have a press conference to teach him a lesson. After the public relations department head finished reading the entire Weibo post, he then instructed the staff to control the public opinion. When the passersby saw this comment, they were a little dumbfounded. The Jiang family? Where did this person come from? Wasnt Meng Fus surname Meng? They opened the Weibo main page. The Jiang Corporation didnt do much online marketing, but it was also a well-known rich family in T city. Its official Weibo had two million fans. Although there werent many fans, just by reposting this sentence, it caused the Weibo to explode [ what the f * ck?? ] [ Grandpa has one??! ] [ what is the Jiang Corporation? [ what is the meaning of this? ] [ someone, give me a little bit of science. ] Those who understood the situation had already gone to Baidu to search for the Jiang family in T city. Some people even mocked him directly-[ what kind of new method is this? do you think Ill believe you just because you fabricated something? ] [ the sugar daddy is personally participating? ] Most of the comments were mocking Meng Fu. At this moment, some people returned after searching on Baidu. These people didnt say anything and directly moved the information from Baidu to the comment area, with a comment: [ when youre scolding, its best to see who the other party is. ] Who was it? Who else could it be? The netizens clicked on the picture sarcastically and were about to start scolding when they saw the content of the screenshot, but their hands stopped. The Jiang family could be considered a big family in T city now, and they were almost on par with the Tong family. Last time, because of the perfume Association, the country and the perfume Association both supported the Jiang family. The news in the picture was very clear, and it was the of the Beijing perfume Association and the National channel. [ Ill just tell you this. The incense Association is directly connected to the world. If Meng Fu is the daughter of the Jiang family, the blogger will need at least three years to start. ] [ T citys Jiang Corporation. Its currently one of the top five wealthy families in T city. The people in T citys circle might not know about the Jiang Corporation, but theyve all heard of Jiang kes name. How dare you spread rumors about the eldest miss of the Jiang Corporation and Jiang ke. Youre done for, bloggers. ] [ you might not know about the Jiang Corporation, but have you heard of the incense Association? [ an existence that even the Procuratorate has to avoid. ] [ four Beijing associations. You cant find these on the internet. To ordinary people, its a confidential cooperation. I suspect that it will be deleted in a while. Everyone, just take a look. ] The group of netizens also realized that something was wrong. His brain was a little muddled? What was the incense Association? How did Meng Fu have anything to do with confidential information? In less than five minutes after the link to the perfume Association was posted, Jiang liweijies Weibo post was quickly blocked and no comments were made. The netizens quickly opened the hot search and searched for Jiang incense Association . The search results were- [ according to relevant laws and regulations, the following results are not to be displayed to the public. ] If the people in the comments section were still wondering what these comments were about, then when they saw this red prohibited content, the netizens instantly exploded. They all climbed to the Jiang corporations official Weibo page- [ brothers, I came back on my knees. ] [ I also ] [ no wonder Ive always found it strange. Theres always so little news about Meng Fu. I cant find any news about her cousins family. ] [ T citys Jiang family. It turns out that our sister is a rich woman ] [ so, the inspirational sister that Ive been following for half a year is actually a rich woman??? ] [ everyone, please search up the Jiang family in T city. Then, youll realize how ridiculous Jiang Li and her marketing accounts Weibo posts are. ] [ to sum up the Jiangs official Weibo, in short:What are you? ] News about Meng Fu had always been a mystery to the paparazzi. Many people could not track her family. Meng Xun had appeared on the show twice, but when she wanted to look for Meng Fus familys marketing account, she couldnt find anything. With the Jiang corporations status, they could be said to be the local tyrant. Meng Fu was the young lady of the Jiang family. The photos taken secretly and the money-making sect that they had seen before were very ridiculous. Sister Jiang Lis Weibo was directly blocked because there were some comments related to the incense Association. Of course, there were also people who criticized Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not have a sugar daddy, but she still brought money into the production and snatched Jiang Lis resources. Jiang Lis list was always right! Chapter 255 ? 255 The rich woman Meng Fu_2 However, just as this comment was posted- On the other side,spy shadow, who had been silent all this time, also posted a Weibo. It did not post a single word. It was just a simple Weibo post with two videos in it- [ this is a clip shot by Meng Fu: video link [ this is a video shot by Jiang Li. ] These were two videos from spy film . The first one was Meng Fus. It was obvious that it was an unedited video. In it, Meng Fu was holding a rope and jumping from the city wall to the other side. In the video, a close-up shot of Meng Fu was shown. In the video, Meng Fu did not have his usual casual smile. His face was full of killing intent, and his dark eyes seemed to be stained with blood. He looked like a Messenger from hell who had just come out of Asura hell. Even the camera could not block his murderous aura. She landed on the opposite wall, her hands on the ground, and slowly raised her head. The wind blew her hair and clothes. Most of the people who watched the video were so shocked that they couldnt say a word. It was as if they were afraid that if they said one more word, the enemys helicopter would find her. Even after the video finished playing, he was still immersed in the scene. Especially for those who had read the original work of the spy film , when they saw this scene, the scene of Yan Li in the original work automatically appeared in their minds. The second video was Jiang Lis audition video. She was auditioning for the scene where Yan Li shot the enemy with a gun. Jiang Lis acting had always been very good. Her posture when holding the gun was very standard, and her expression was also quite good. Before the filming of the spy film , most netizens voted for Jiang Li because they recognized her temperament and acting skills. But now If they hadnt watched the previous video, Jiang Lis acting skills would have received most of the approval. After all, director Gao had chosen her from the start. However, the audience was watching Meng Fus video first. This kind of original video without any editing was shocking to them. When they looked at Jiang Lis video, they naturally felt that Jiang Lis video was boring. Not to mention the fans of the original work, even those who had not read the original work could feel this. At this point, everyone had the same thought- Just now, Jiang Li said that Meng Fu had brought funds into the group and had no acting skills at all. He had a zombie face and relied on his capital to step over Jiang Lis name as the female lead, squeezing her into being the Supporting Actress. It was as if he had become a joke. Yesterday, the matter of Meng Fus sugar daddy reached its peak because of Jiang Lis Weibo post. Jiang Lis fans were the first to initiate a boycott against Meng Fu, hoping that the entertainment industry would be filled with capable people in the future. As soon as these words were posted, they gained the favor of many netizens. The entertainment industry was so chaotic, especially when some actors with no popularity had ruined so many shows. It was even posted by Jiang Lis sister on the website. Jiang Li had not asked her to delete it, so the credibility was naturally as high as 99%. These righteous netizens spontaneously liked, forwarded, boycotted Meng Fu, and even threatened to seek justice for Jiang Li. Some C-list celebrities even liked and reposted Jiang Lis Weibo post to support her. They boycotted Meng Fus family for an entire night and an entire day, scolding them all. But now, when he looked at Jiang Lis Weibo post, he felt that it was ridiculous. Jiang Lis side kept saying that Meng Fus acting skills were bad and that he had brought funds to join the crew, so Jiang Lis spot was taken. But looking at these two videos, it was clear who was better at acting and who was worse. Those with really good acting skills were criticized by netizens and wanted to be banned, while those with bad acting skills hit others when they were down, wishing they could step on them. When the netizens saw this, they looked back at Jiang liweijies Weibo post. Although the Weibo post was officially blocked, the comments were blocked, so everyone could still see the content. Last night, the netizens were very angry when they saw the zombie face and boycott Meng Fu in this Weibo post. Today, he felt that it was extremely ridiculous. This Weibo post could no longer be forwarded, commented on, or liked, so the netizens took a screenshot and added- [ even I would choose Meng Fu, let alone the director. Dont you know that? ] (Smile) ] Now that things had developed to this point, it was too late for the netizens to watch the show. A new hot search on Weibo came out again- [ rich lady Meng Fu ] [ Meng Fus acting skills ] [ miss Jiang ] These few Hot Searches almost swept the entire internet because of the incense Association. ** On Li qingnings side. Ever since li Qingning reposted the Weibo post, the netizens had started to attack him again. They said all kinds of things, and the content was unsightly. Chapter 256 ? 256 The rich woman Meng Fu_3 The manager had originally hired a group of internet ghostwriters to help Meng Fu turn things around. He had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, so he naturally knew that if Meng Fu could survive this, she would be able to enter the top line. The manager had also seen Meng Fus acting skills. She was good at acting and had an invincible variety sense. Most importantly, she was good-looking. Her future was limitless. And because of director Xus incident, the manager had asked li Qingnings public relations department to keep an eye on it after the incident. He could only wait for the heat to pass. Who would have thought that li Qingning would suddenly do something like this at this time and bring Jiang Li a lot of traffic on her side? the manager had a headache.Dont you know how much traffic you have right now? I know. li Qingning opened the refrigerator and took out a piece of bread to bake. I just want to bother them. Dont bother me. I want to go back to sleep. You can still sleep? how could Meng Fu have a father like you? the manager looked at him coldly and pointed at the PR team sitting in front of the computer. did you realize that youre only making Meng Fus reputation worse? youre not helping! As the manager spoke, he walked to the Public Relations Office, pointed to the computer, and continued to scold, look at how the netizens are scolding Halfway through, the manager saw the contents displayed on the computer and was stunned. He quickly snatched the mouse from the staff member and clicked on the screen- [rich lady Meng Fu] [the young lady of the Jiang family] [Meng Fus acting skills] There was also the Weibo post from the Jiang familys official Weibo account. Why arent you saying anything? Li qingning put the bread into the oven and turned around. She saw her manager staring at the computer in a daze. He walked over. what did they say about me on Weibo? After the bread was baked, Li qingning took out the bread and took a bite as she walked towards her manager. At a glance, she saw the Weibo that her manager had just clicked on [ Meng Fu, one of the four richest women in the entertainment industry ] Li qingning was speechless. He closed his eyes and opened them again. He pointed at the Weibo post and asked his manager, this is Meng Fu? It seems so, the manager replied after a moment of silence. He turned to Li qingning. brother Li, are you okay? Li Qingning only raised her head. After a few seconds, she slowly said, one of the four rich women, the four rich women You cant even afford a hotpot? The manager was speechless. Li qingnings point of focus was a little strange. Wasnt the main point that Meng Fu was not from Mountain City? When did she become a rich lady in T city? The Jiang family of T city Li qingnings manager had never heard of this Jiang family. Weibo took action quickly and blocked everything about the incense Association. Other than those who had experienced the scene, no one else knew. However, this did not prevent these netizens from exploring Meng Fu. ** At Jiang Lis side. The manager was still talking to Jiang Li about the variety show, escape from the haunted house. this variety show was the most popular variety show after a day as a celebrity. the shadow of a spy is probably done for, but it wont affect you much. Its very difficult to get a variety show like escape from the haunted house. The festival team has invited you to be a guest for one episode. Jiang Lis manager was in her office, smiling as she spoke to Jiang Li. after this incident, the company will value you very much. Im afraid youll have a lot of resources. I heard that director Xu has made a comeback. Ill apply to the company to audition for director Xus movie. Even if its just a supporting role, itll be a qualitative leap for you. When sister Jiang Li first posted on Weibo, Jiang Li and her manager felt a little guilty. However, when they saw that the official website of shadow spy did not make any move, they calmed down. In her heart, she naturally felt that the crew of shadow spy had given up on Meng Fu with such a big scandal. The manager was in the middle of a discussion with Jiang Li when the phone in her pocket rang. The manager took it out and saw that it was his boss. He smiled and said, what did I say? its the company. He answered the phone as he spoke. On the other end of the phone, it was not what he thought. The company was rewarding him. As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard an angry voice.Its someone that even Tian le media doesnt dare to offend. How bold are you guys to go against them, huh? Now, even our companys shares have fallen to the limit down because of you. Take Jiang Li and get the hell back to the company! Before the manager could ask, the other side hung up and the busy tone came from the phone. Whats wrong? Jiang Li noticed the change in her manager and couldnt help but look at him. The manager couldnt be bothered to talk to Jiang Li anymore. He thought that there might be some changes, so he quickly logged into Weibo and clicked on it- A hot post named [ rich woman Meng Fu ] popped up. His fingers trembled as he clicked on it to take a look. The series of hot searches, miss Jiang and clip of spy film , hit him. Ji Ren couldnt stand still for a moment. Her head was spinning, and her body swayed as she fell into her chair. Whats going on? Jiang Lis heart skipped a beat and she immediately snatched the phone from her managers hand. [ Jiang Li, are you embarrassed? ] Jiang Li felt as if she had been splashed with a bucket of cold water. How could this be? How could Meng Fu be the young miss of the Jiang family? Jiang Li scrolled through Weibo, her back drenched in cold sweat. She shook her managers body crazily.What do we do now? The manager sat on the sofa, his eyes staring blankly ahead. Countless people in Meng Fus top-tier resource circle were envious. Naturally, he was one of them. That was why when this incident happened, he took the risk and chose this step to boycott Meng Fu. Now, they couldnt boycott Meng Fu, but Jiang Li fell into a state of being criticized by the entire internet. Now that things had come to this, he could almost imagine what kind of situation he and Jiang Li would face next. Forget about escape from the haunted house, it was even a question whether Jiang Li could still survive in the entertainment industry. ** At the same time, Meng Fu, who was in the center of the storm, had just arrived at the Alliance Center with his suitcase. He was completely unaware of the storm in the entertainment industry. At the entrance of the airport. Several black modified cars were parked in the first row of parking lots, and countless people were in awe of the cars. Su Xuan raised his hand and looked at the time. He turned to the side and looked at a blonde mixed-blood man.Ding mingcheng, go and pick up miss Meng. The mixed-blood man quickly raised his hand. yes. A black-haired man looked at ding Mingchengs back and said to su Xuan, Third brother, which racing driver is miss Meng on the ranking? Arent we here to wait for Louisa? Ill go with ding Mingcheng. Louisa was a very famous underground racing King in the black market. This time, the Federations market decision was very sloppy and bloody. Every force was fighting in secret. The main reason they came to the airport this time was to stop this King of racing before anyone else. Chapter 257 ? 257 Black market racing (1) The Federation-international market deal this time was simply and crudely in the name of racing. The race would be held on the black market Lane the next night, and because of this, there had been a lot of riots in the International Federation these two days. The black-haired man was ding mingchengs partner, an orphan who had been adopted together since they were young. The two of them often worked together on missions, and their cooperation was perfect. Hearing the mans words, su Xuans eyes narrowed, and his voice was extremely stern. And shes not a racer. Pausing for a moment, su Xuan hesitated. it should be our future mistress. Su Xuan had also guessed this from a few words with su di. Su Xuan usually didnt like to talk and only did things. He had been guarding the International Federations stronghold for su Cheng. Although su di didnt say much, he had more or less guessed it. She went all the way to T city to be her brothers assistant. If this was not love, then what was it? Future mistress? The mans spirit jolted, and he straightened his chest. who is she? Which person on the ranking? shes not on the ranking list, shes a very popular celebrity in the country. the racer they were waiting for had not arrived yet, and Meng Fu had to wait here for a few days. Su Xuan was afraid that his men would offend Meng Fu, so he solemnly said to them, dont provoke her for no reason. Hearing su Xuans explanation, ding Mingjings mouth was in a knot. a celebrity? He had thought that those who could recruit su Cheng would at least be on par with him, such as Feng Weizheng, who was about to join Skynet in China. But now, hearing su Xuan say it, it was just a celebrity? Yes. Su Xuans gaze turned to the other side, and he lowered his head to look at his phone. they should be here soon. You should go. Ding Mingjing originally wanted to follow ding Mingcheng to see if it was some Big Shot, but when he heard su Xuan say that the other party was a celebrity, he lost interest. It was better to wait for Louisa here. Perhaps she could even meet the legendary King of cars. Third brother, Ill wait for Louisa with you. Ding mingjings expression changed. Su Xuan glanced at him and nodded, not saying anything else. Twenty minutes later. The legendary Louisa did not appear. On the other side, ding mingcheng picked up Meng Fu. On Meng Fus side were Zhao Fan and su de. Because it was an International Federation, Meng Fu was not as popular as Yi Tong. After getting off the plane, she didnt wear a mask and only wore a white sweater. The weather wasnt hot, but the wind in the Federation was always strong. After getting off the plane, she pulled on her hat. Miss Meng, Ding Mingcheng had already received Meng Fus photo. When he saw him, he quickly and respectfully greeted him. Meng Fus expression did not change much. She was just turning on the data on her phone when she heard that. She glanced at ding mingcheng and nodded reluctantly. Her delicate eyebrows were quite cold.Oh, Hello, Im Meng Fu. She was clearly a celebrity, but ding Mingcheng felt a sense of pressure from her. He didnt dare to say anything else and went to greet su di. young master is still in the ancient city. Third brother and the others are just ahead. Ill Take You There. Ding mingcheng respectfully led the three of them to su Xuan. Not long after, they reached su Xuan. Su Xuan knew that there was someone selling fake news before Louisa could arrive. He did not wait any longer. The most important thing was to send Meng Fu to his residence safely. He greeted Meng Fu respectfully, Miss Meng, He then looked at su di. second brother. yes. su de was similar to him, his face was expressionless, and he looked like a tough guy. He introduced Zhao Fan to the others, This is sister fan, miss Mengs manager. The airport was different from domestic airports. No one dared to stay in the airport for too long. There were armed men standing guard about ten meters away. Each of them was tall and strong, and they were full of hostility. It was Zhao fans first time in the International Federation. She followed behind Meng Fu, and she did not dare to look up. She had only heard of the International Federation from the internet. It was said that the place was almost free from the law and riots would happen in the slums almost every once in a while. Zhao fan had always treated these things as legends. Now that he had experienced it himself, he was a little scared. Hearing su Dis introduction, even Zhao Fan did not know how to react. Seeing su Xuan greet her, she stood in front of Meng Fu and said, Mr. Su, how are you? Her behavior was no different from those who came to the International Federation for the first time. Chapter 258 ? 258 Black market racing (2) Ding Mingjing and the others behind su Xuan glanced at Zhao Fan, but they did not say anything. They did not say anything, but Zhao Fan felt a little uncomfortable, so he followed Meng Fu quietly. Su Xuans car was already prepared. It was a modified and extended version of the car. It was parked in the number one spot of the parking lot, and no car dared to approach it. When su Xuan and the others came over to drive, everyone avoided them without a sound. Meng Fu and Zhao Fan sat in the back seat. Zhao Fan did not dare to speak and turned to look at Meng Fu. As usual, Meng Fus eyes were lowered as he casually scrolled through his phone. Youre Zhao fan looked at her and lowered his voice. dont you feel anything at all? he asked. Meng Fu was scrolling through Weibo calmly and replying to li Qingnings messages. When he heard Zhao fans words, he looked up at her. huh? Zhao Fan gave up trying to reason with Meng Fu. forget it, you can continue playing with your phone. She had wanted to ask Meng Fu,dont you want to know who these people are? dont you want to know what su Cheng does? Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu the entire way, not knowing what to say to him. In the front seat, su di also looked at the rearview mirror and was slightly surprised. When he knew that he had to bring Meng Fu here in advance, he had already prepared a bunch of explanations. During this period of time, su di roughly knew Meng Fus location, so if Meng Fu asked, he would not hide anything. But it was strange Meng Fu didnt even ask. Su thought to himself. ** The car finally made a detour to a large green golf and shooting field. It occupied a very large area, and it was very shocking at a glance. After going around the shooting and basketball courts, there were many unique villas. The villa had four floors and was a Little Big. It also had a garden with a unique view. At the front of the villa, there was a huge blue projection. A row of cars stopped at the villa on the left. When the projection scanned the car, it was directly allowed to pass. Zhao Fan had seen a lot of things in China. When he found out that the festival Group was going to the International Federation, he had collected a lot of information about the Federation. However, when he actually arrived, he was still shocked by the generosity of the International Federation. Ding Mingjing and the others were not surprised by Zhao fans performance. The group went in, crossed the cobblestone road, and arrived at the villas Hall. The interior of the hall was huge. Su Cheng was wearing home clothes with his back facing them. He was on the phone with someone. He must have heard that they were back, so he turned around and looked at Meng Fu. He waved at her and said, Dont worry, shes here. Ill put her on the phone. He passed the phone to Meng Fu and grabbed a cup of tea. He poured a cup of water and passed it to Meng Fu. your grandfather. Meng Fu yawned and took the phone. grandfather? Why couldnt I get through to your phone? Master Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Meng Fus voice. thank God xiaosus call went through. Meng Fu took a sip of tea and raised his eyebrows. Im overseas, so I didnt turn on my phone. You can video call me on WeChat. International roaming cost more than ten Yuan a minute. Old master Jiang probably understood what Meng Fu was implying. He paused and decided to ask Jiang Quan to transfer some pocket money to Meng Fu later. He called Meng Fu this time to see if he was affected by the words on the internet. Now that she seemed to be fine on the phone, master Jiang was instantly relieved. The two of them exchanged a few words before hanging up. Meng Fu passed the phone to su Cheng. She coughed and said slowly, Brother Cheng, teacher Li Su Cheng went to get her luggage. His tone was cold, and he seemed to sigh.Make the phone call yourself. Meng Fu put down his cup and called Li qingning. Seeing that she was on the phone with Li qingning, su Cheng stood by the wooden stairs and put his hand on the handrail. come here, Ill take you to your room upstairs. Oh. Meng Fu was talking to Li qingning and gave him a perfunctory reply. When Zhao fan saw su Cheng, she heaved. sigh of relief. She reported to him about the few endorsements she had done before she left. brother Cheng, the one from R family The three of them were talking. Downstairs, su Xuan, ding mingjing, and the others were all frozen in place. When they all went upstairs, they looked at each other. In their hearts, they more or less knew the weight of miss Meng. ** Su di didnt have much luggage. He first found the kitchen and checked the utensils. did you guys make any noise? tomorrow, the division of the market will be decided by the black market racing. Su Xuans words were concise. Su di nodded. He searched the fridge but didnt find any eggs, so he said to su Xuan, Where are the eggs? Su di had fried a good hand of eggs. Su Xuan didnt quite understand what he meant. theres some at the large supermarket outside. If you need me to get ding mingcheng to buy it. As he spoke, he gave ding Mingcheng a mission. He went to buy eggs. Ding mingcheng and ding mingjing were su Xuans two most powerful subordinates in the International Federation. also, bring some other local dishes, su di snapped his fingers. miss Meng, I dont think youre used to the food here. Su Xuan was speechless. At night, su Xuan looked at the kitchen, wearing the light pink apron worn by the cook. He sent a photo to the small group with some difficulty, not daring to believe it Su Xuan: [ picture ] Su Xuan: ? [ su Tian: hes been like this ever since his internal force was messed up. Were all offering a reward for Skynets perfumer. His current combat strength is not as strong as the yellow cards, so young master has sent him to be miss Mengs assistant. ] Su di had been seriously injured during a mission, and his strength was not as good as before. In the past, he was only second to su Tian, but now, he might not even be as good as their men. Hearing su Tians words, su Xuan was silent for a moment. He could understand su Dis current thoughts. If he became like su di, he would probably be worse off. Su di had prepared dinner. Su Xuan had a complicated expression on his face as he stayed for dinner. At the dinner table, Meng Fu sat on the left of su Cheng, Zhao fan sat on the other side, and su di and su Xuan sat on the right of su Cheng. This was the scene that ding mingcheng saw when he came to report. Su Cheng rarely spoke during mealtimes, but as long as Meng Fu was by his side, he would be annoyed by Meng Fu until he spoke from the beginning to the end. When he saw ding Mingcheng walking over, he immediately raised his head and put down his chopsticks. speak. When it came to business, ding Mingchengs expression became serious. the day after tomorrow. at the black market car race, the people from Qing bang will definitely do something underhanded. I just received a piece of news that the investigation Bureau has also received news that we are going to allocate the stores privately. Once the International federal investigation Bureau interferes At this point, ding mingcheng didnt continue, and there was no need for him to say anything else. Su Xuans expression also turned serious. They all understood how dangerous it was. The FBI itself wasnt particularly scary. What was scary was the director who had single-handedly caught countless criminals on the wanted list-Louis. When the people in the underworld heard his name, they would have to weigh themselves. Even the invincible heavenly net had to avoid its edge. Su di could tell what was going on. He raised his head. whos going to be our driver? Charlie, ding Mingcheng replied respectfully. hes also an underground racer. Unfortunately, we didnt find Louisa. Su de did not know much about car racing, nor did he know who Louisa was. Charlie was probably a racer they hired. Hearing ding Mingchengs words, he nodded slightly and did not ask further. were just having a little competition, su Cheng said after they finished. we dont lack this market. As they talked, Meng Fu poked his chopsticks, as if he was listening. He didnt know what he was thinking. Su Cheng noticed her expression and tilted his head, his eyes clear.You want to watch a race live? Chapter 259 ? 259 The strange miss Meng, messing around Su Chengs words. Zhao Fan, who was used to this place, also raised his head and looked at Meng Fu in surprise. Meng Fu did not even know how to drive. Meng Fu tapped the table with her hands and looked up at su Cheng. She was just thinking about it, and even Zhao Fan could not guess what she was thinking. Not to mention Zhao fan, even if Meng Xun was here, she might not have known that she wanted to go and watch the car race. Who knew that su Cheng would point it out? Meng Fus hand paused for a moment, then he tilted his head in surprise. theres still a seat? The black market racing was also a division of the Federations market. Those who went were not ordinary people. They could not go just because they wanted to. of course you can. su Xuan put down his bowl and explained to Meng Fu respectfully, we have a small team that will be at the starting point of the race. There are big screens and surveillance cameras. Miss Meng can go with them. When Meng Fu heard su Xuans words, he looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng nodded. sure, youll come with me tomorrow. Theres still space at the starting point? Meng Fu supported her chin with her fingers. Ding mingcheng, who had been waiting, looked at Meng Fu in surprise. There was a difference between the starting point of a car race and the monitoring room. Su Cheng would be waiting in the monitoring room to negotiate with the family heads and gang leaders who were participating in the race. But- Those who came to watch the race were all at the starting point. There was a big screen at the starting point, and there were all kinds of stands by the roadside. Fans of every race car would come to watch. The starting point was also the ending point. Meng Fus words sounded like he had seen a black market race. I still have a program on Saturday. Meng Fu finally retracted his gaze and shook his head. Ill go visit the Royal Academy of Music tomorrow. Tomorrow was Thursday, and Li Qingning and the others would come to watch it in advance the day after. Meng Fu decided to check out the place. Su Cheng nodded and picked up his chopsticks again.Su Xuan, you make the arrangements. ** The villa next door was filled with a murderous aura. This villa auction was su Xuans stronghold in central. The villa area was sold by Skynet. Because it was close to Louise, ordinary people didnt dare to focus fire here, so most people bought villas here. When the villa was opened for sale, su Xuan had bought the first terrace with a large sum of money to make it easier for him to move. When ding mingcheng came back from outside, ding mingjing and the others were sitting at the table, discussing the ranking of the race the day after tomorrow. mingjing. ding mingcheng pushed the door open and entered. He looked at them. bring miss Meng and the others to the Royal Academy of Music tomorrow. Ding mingjing had joined a Racing Club before, so he was very interested in racing. This was something su Xuan and ding mingcheng had decided on. During this period of time, everyone would definitely have made a move. The car had driven out from their townhouse. There was no need to mention Meng Fus importance. Ding mingcheng had eyes to see it. During this period of time, there had been many car accidents in the Federation, and they were all caused by people with ulterior motives, especially in Qing bang. Ding mingcheng was worried that someone else would drive Meng Fu, so he let ding mingjing drive. Firstly, ding mingjing was skilled, and secondly, if someone really crashed the car, ding mingjing would be able to deal with it. The safety of Meng Fu and the rest was guaranteed. Hearing ding mingchengs words, ding mingjing was stunned. Take her to the Royal Academy of Music? Shes a student there? If that was the case, he was quite powerful. she has a variety show to shoot at the Royal Academy of Music in two days, so shes checking in advance, ding Mingcheng said, thinking seriously. Im not going. ding mingjing shook his head when he heard that Meng Fu was going to shoot a variety show and not to study. He remembered that Meng Fu was an artiste. brother mingcheng, I want to go to the underground club tomorrow. I might be able to see Louisa. There will be new spices at the auction tomorrow afternoon. I need to prepare for my next mission. In short, he was not going to be a driver. Although he and ding mingcheng were both capable subordinates of su Xuan, su Xuan had only recommended ding mingcheng to su Cheng. Ding Mingjing had always been unconvinced, and he wanted to show su Cheng his results. If su di had been at his peak, when even su Tian could not beat him, ding Mingjing would have been more than happy to be his driver. However, since su di was injured Ding Mingjing had always admired the strong, and he didnt want to waste any more time. Ding mingcheng glanced at ding mingjing and frowned slightly. In the end, he did not say anything. He turned to Charlie, who was beside ding mingjing.Charlie, Charlie quickly stood up. Mr. Ding. Ding mingjing knew what ding mingcheng meant. He frowned. Charlies going to the race the day after tomorrow. The other racers are all staying in their shelters. What if something happens to Charlie? Shes going to play. Can she go to the Academy the day after tomorrow? After Charlies competition, it would be easy to give her five Charlies, but she had to go out and play at this juncture? What are second brother and the others thinking? Ding mingcheng glanced at ding mingjing and pressed his eyebrows. miss Meng is going to film a variety show, so she has to check out the time in advance. Her safety was more important than this competition. Ding Mingjings brows furrowed even more when he heard this. What variety show could be more important than the competition? Ding mingcheng didnt want to say anything else. He knew that ding mingjing had always been unhappy that he was valued by su Xuan, so he turned to Charlie and paused for a moment before saying gently, well send a bunch of people to follow you tomorrow. After all, theyre on Louises side, so they probably wont dare to act rashly. Second brother and I are a little worried. Charlie, can you do it? Charlie had heard of miss Meng before. He stood up and cupped his hands in respect. yes, Mr. Mingcheng. Alright, he said. Ding mingcheng heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally explain to miss Meng. If it wasnt for his bad driving skills, he wouldnt have let anyone else go. Ding Mingcheng went to reply to su Xuan. After he left, ding Mingjing frowned and looked at Charlie. He let out a long breath and said seriously, Charlie, brother Mingcheng and the others are letting Miss Meng do whatever she wants, but youre crazy too? If something goes wrong tomorrow and youre injured, what will you do for the match the day after tomorrow? Your strength is average to begin with, and its rare for you to stand out in this competition. If you take the credit, you can still climb up, but if you make a mistake, you can only be like this for the rest of your life. Chapter 260 ? 260 The five Giants of the Federation In the International Federation, there was no one who didnt want to climb up. If one wanted to climb up the ranks, other than their own strength, they had to accept missions from the stronghold or go to the mercenary Association to accept missions and earn merit points. Su Xuan was guarding the ferry at the International Federations airport. The SU family was the most powerful family in Beijing, but they were nothing in the Federation. Su Cheng sent su Xuan to take charge of the Federations ferry. Ding Mingcheng was su Xuans right-hand man, and ding Mingjing was only there to help him. This black market racing competition was a once-in-a-century event, because no one had expected that the new market division would be divided according to the black market racing cars. Charlie had started off as a black market racing hovercar. He had been racing hovercars since he was young, and he was not even as powerful as ding mingjings subordinates. It was only because they were both racing hovercars that ding mingjing paid more attention to him and wanted to develop Charlie. For someone like Charlie, who was not strong but wanted to make a name for himself, this was a rare opportunity. If Charlie really got a favorable ranking this time, then the SU familys status in the Federation would definitely climb up another level! As for Charlie, he would definitely be transferred to the elite section of the ferry, or to the core group of the SU family in the capital. Hearing ding Mingjings words, Charlie just looked up at him, his expression still serious. this is the first time Mr. Mingcheng has asked me to do something. Besides, there are people from the Qing bang, one of the five Giants of the Federation. We are just small fries there. How can we get into the top five no matter what Thats why I told you to work hard and improve yourself these two days. Dont be a driver! You really Xiu mu! You dont know how to be flexible! Since the first day Charlie joined su Chengs base, the first order he received was to obey. Thats why I told you to work hard and improve yourself these two days. Dont be a driver! You really Xiu mu! You dont know how to be flexible! Hearing Charlies words, ding mingjing was so angry that he did not know what to say. He took a deep breath. Seeing that Charlie was still like this, he did not want to say anything else. He got up and went upstairs.As you wish. Charlie looked at ding mingjing and scratched his head. Oh. He thought that he wasnt lying. The SU familys ferry in the Federation wasnt big, but the SU family also knew that it was easy for the SU family to be scattered by other forces in the Federation, so they placed their stronghold in the place of the great God, Louise. ** On the other side, su Xuan found su di in the kitchen. Su di was washing the claypot, and su Xuan paused for a moment before walking over. He slowly opened his mouth and asked with some caution, Ill send a truckload of people to follow you guys tomorrow? In the past, su di would not need anyone to follow him when he walked around the slums. Ever since he was injured half a year ago, su Cheng had removed him from his position in the capital, and his abilities had been reduced. In the end, he had followed su Cheng to T city to do some chores. Su Xuan spoke to him, trying his best not to Pierce su Dis wound. I dont think so. Su di put the clay pot aside and washed the bones and chicken pieces. Su Xuan was stunned. no need? But miss Meng and sister fan Su di glanced at him. didnt you send a driver? Hes not strong enough, Su Xuan explained. Su de replied with an en, his face still cold and indifferent, and didnt answer. He put the washed bones and chicken into the claypot, then looked down at his phone and said to the chef on the other end, Do you think so? There was a time difference between China and here. It was nine O clock in the evening here, but five o clock in the morning in China. The chefs eyes were still drowsy, but he forced himself to be awake. thats right, Mr. Su. Lets simmer it for one night. Tomorrow morning, we can use the soup to make porridge. okay. su di knew what Wen Huo was. He turned around and asked su Xuan, is there a stove here? Su Xuan: ?? Ten minutes later, su Xuan called ding mingcheng and Charlie over to set up a small stove in the garden that was not particularly beautiful. The picture was something Charlie had found on the internet. In the end, the bosses of the villa watched the stove and felt that it was okay. Su de took a photo of the stove and posted it on his WeChat moments. Two minutes later, Meng Fu liked the post. Five minutes later, su Cheng gave her a like. no need for people to follow her. su di placed the clay pot on the small stove to stew before turning to su Xuan. miss Meng doesnt like people following her. Seeing that su de was certain, su Xuan didnt force him and followed him upstairs. then take this. su Xuan handed a communicator to su di. if theres anything, just contact me. Yes. Su di gestured at him. Meng Fus room was on the second floor, while su de and Zhao fans rooms were on the third floor. After he returned to his room, he opened his package and carefully took out a paper box. Chapter 261 ? 261 The five Giants of the Federation What is it? Su Xuan leaned against the door frame. He was about to leave when he saw su di take out a poor quality paper box. Its the incense that miss Meng gave me, Su di looked around the room, found a place, and lit the incense. Hearing su Dis words, su Xuan pursed his lips and didnt say anything else. alright, you should rest well. Outside, su Xuan closed the door and sent a message to su Tian. [ Skynet blues, any news? ] Su Xuan was in charge of the Federations ferry while su Tian was in charge of intelligence. Ever since su di was injured, su Tian and the others had been looking for medicine and spices that could cure him, but there had been no news. In the room, su finished lighting the incense and sat cross-legged on the bed. He had been following Meng Fus instructions to light one incense stick every week. Every time he lit the incense stick, he would find that his meridians were no longer blocked, and his blood and internal Qi in his veins were very smooth. Su di tried to move the inner strength in his body and found that he could already use three-tenths of it. Two hours later, su di slowly opened his eyes and looked at the incense beside him. He was sure that the incense was It definitely had an energy utilization rate of more than 30%! He had only heard of this kind of incense in the underground auction. It was blue. ** The next day. It was eight in the morning in the Federation. Meng Fu was eating porridge at the dining table, and su Cheng was sitting beside her. Su Cheng had already finished his meal and was reading a book.Brother Cheng, what are you doing today? go and purchase the things to be transported back to the capital. su Cheng flipped a page of his book and instructed Meng Fu. dont run around within the Federation. The rules here are very strict. The SU familys base in the Federation was still too small. Su Cheng had never agreed for the SU family to come to the Federation at this time, but the SU family insisted. The elders of the SU family forcefully assigned this position to his parents. At that time, su Cheng did not want to care anymore. She had wanted to leave the SU family, but in the end Therefore, he had taken over some of the matters again. Every time the SU family wanted to purchase something, he would personally keep an eye on the mess that his parents were forced to make. Otherwise, the SU family wouldnt even be able to deal with the people in the Federations slums. Su Cheng thought about it indifferently, not showing any expression on his face. Purchase? Meng Fu looked at su Cheng in surprise. She remembered the last time she asked su de to help her transport her things, but he was very slow, even slower than summer. some herbs from the International Federation and some high-quality spices, su Cheng explained to her. the SU family will need them. Meng Fu nodded and did not say anything else. What Federation? what procurement? what high-grade spices? Zhao Fan was dumbfounded. However, she just sat beside Meng Fu with a calm face, looking very unpredictable. Su Xuan stood at the side, looking at Zhao fan. He remembered what su di had said, that Zhao fan was the manager su Cheng had carefully selected for Meng Fu. Thinking of this, su Xuans expression changed. Oh. Meng Fu took a mouthful of porridge and looked up at su di. are there no buns today? Su di came out with a shovel. they didnt buy anything. Were going out today to buy some flour from the supermarket. Meng Fu was satisfied. Ding Mingcheng and ding Mingjing stood at the door, listening to their conversation. Ding Mingjing couldnt help but look at su di. It seemed that Mr. Su di, who was similar to su Tian in the past, was not going to make it. After the meal, su Cheng sent Meng Fu to his car. Charlie sat in the drivers seat and started the car. Su chengcai brought ding Mingcheng, su Xuan, and a few others to the Federations procurement market. On the other side, in Meng Fus car. Su di sat in the front passenger seat, while Meng Fu and Zhao Fan sat in the back. In the drivers seat, Charlie looked at the rearview mirror and introduced himself to Meng Fu. miss Meng, Im Charlie, a member of the Ferrys third team. I used to help record the finances He drove slowly and steadily. Knowing that it was Meng Fus first time here, he introduced the famous buildings to Meng Fu and the others. In front, the light was green, but all the cars were waiting on the left and right lanes. The two lanes in the middle were empty, and the scene was very spectacular. whats going on? Zhao fan looked out of the window and was surprised. Even Charlie poked his head out and said seriously, I dont know who it is, but in the International Federation, it has always been the law of the jungle. When they encounter a powerful force, other cars will avoid them to avoid bumping into others. However, most forces rarely wear a license plate when they travel. Ive been in the Federation with Mr. Ding for two years, and this is the first time Ive seen them travel. I dont know who it is. Miss Meng, youre so lucky to meet them on your first trip! Chapter 262 ? 262 The five Giants of the Federation Hearing Charlies words, Zhao Fan and su di could not help but look out the door. Charlies car was mixed in the traffic. After waiting for about three minutes, a black modified car whizzed past them. The on the front of the car was a Red Stick with a black skull in the middle. It was just a flash. Zhao fan did not see it clearly, but Charlie and su de did. Its the people from Qing bang! Charlie took a deep breath. Even though it was only a car, he felt an unprecedented pressure. it should be because of the market division this time. I didnt expect to see the Qing bang fleet just like this! Charlie and su di both poked their heads out to look, but Qing bangs convoy was already gone. Zhao fan did not know much about Qing bang, but she looked at the calm Meng Fu and asked Charlie, Charlie, what is this Qing bang? everyone in the Federation knows that Qing bang is one of the five Giants. Charlie did not look down on Zhao Fan. He looked away and followed the other cars. the other four are the investigation Bureau, the four associations, Skynet, and the underground auction house. Investigation Bureau? Four associations? Heavenly net? Zhao Fan had never heard of these things before, but she could understand what the auction house meant. The car continued to drive forward. There was an open space not far from the road, separated by a large lawn. There were two rows of armed men standing guard at the gate, and they could see a building behind it. The other cars did not dare to stop there. When Charlie drove here, he also sped up abruptly. After they had passed this area, he heaved a sigh of relief and slowed down the car. He explained, that was the federal investigation Bureaus headquarters building. The headquarters of the federal investigation Bureau has locked up five top criminals in the world. Previously, there was a serial bomb Prince of the Mafia who was caught by Louis. Even the Mafia didnt dare to break into the headquarters to save him. Every inch of land in the Federation was worth its weight in gold. The price of a house in the capital was far from being able to be measured. In the center of the Federation, only the five Giants would be able to build such a large building. Zhao Fan was already numb. She was already dumbfounded when she saw the townhouse after getting off the plane yesterday, not to mention the pile of things she saw today. She didnt know what the Federal Bureau of Investigation was, but she had heard of the Black Hand gang on the internet. Of course, it was also su des first time in the Federation. He had always been assigned to the Armory when he was in the SU family. He let out a deep breath when he heard Charlies words. Qingbang, the investigation Bureau, Louise, the four associations of the Federation These were all legends that appeared on Skynet. No wonder the four big families in Beijing tried to join the Federation, and the SU family didnt care about their vitality in order to enter the Federation. Compared to the Federation, the four great families of the capital city were but a drop in the ocean. ** After another half an hour, Charlies car finally arrived at the federal Royal Academy of Music. The federal Royal Academy of Music was in the federal school District. There were many schools here, the federal Music Academy, the four Association academies, and- It was the worlds undisputed number one university, Zhou University. Charlie parked the car at the entrance of the federal Academy of Music, his face full of anticipation. He explained to Meng Fu, the school district here is very difficult to get into. Zhou University only accepts 299 students from all over the world in a year, and the federal Academy of Music only accepts 500 students every year. These schools in the Federation were protected and managed by Skynet talents. These students had the protection of the schools. In the Federation, even if the Qing nation focused fire on the slums, as long as you had the schools student ID, these people wouldnt touch you. Miss Meng, I didnt expect you to film a program at the Music Academy. Your Festival Group is amazing. Before this, Zhao Fan, su de, and the others had no idea what Zhou University and the federal Music Academy meant. The netizens in China only knew about the Royal Academy of Music, but they had never been to the Federation before. They didnt know how difficult it was to get into the Academy of Music, nor did they know what it meant for a student to be able to enter this school. After all, even Skynet and the four associations didnt know about the domestic internet platform. When he heard this, su di looked at Meng Fu and nodded. no wonder su Xuan and the rest were so surprised when they thought you were studying at the Royal Music Academy. Zhao Fan was even more shocked. She murmured, I thought that che Shao was a student of the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China, and that was already impressive enough. I didnt expect that his Royal Academy of Music was even more impressive. Its no wonder that they are the best boy group in Asia In just two years, he had become a top celebrity in the entertainment industry. The chauffeur was indeed not simple. It was rare for him to be so respectful to li Qingning. If she was the chaser, she would definitely be able to do whatever she wanted in the entertainment industry! Charlie was stunned when he heard Zhao fans words. someone is from the Royal Academy of Music? yeah. Zhao fan nodded and pointed at Meng Fu. the one who claimed to be Meng Fus brother on the show. Charlie turned to Meng Fu, his eyes filled with even more respect. He took a deep breath. Even though he had not seen the driver, he was already very respectful to him from thousands of miles away. no wonder you guys could enter the Royal Academy of Music to film a show. It turns out that theres a big Shot from this school. Where is this Big Shot? Charlie had been in the Federation for five years, but like ding Mingjing and the others, he had never seen anyone from the center of the five great forces. I dont know, Meng Fu reached out and buttoned up his hood. He took out the festival groups pass from his pocket. After being checked by the guards, he entered the Royal Academy of Music. Oh. Charlie felt a little regretful, but he didnt mind. After all, this kind of person wasnt someone he could meet just because he wanted to. As for Zhao Fan and the rest, they could not enter because they did not have a pass. How about Youre going to buy flour? Meng Fu held the pass between two fingers and looked at the three of them. Su di was a little hesitant. but your safety Charlie smiled. second brother, dont worry. The people from the three great academies will all be under the five great magnates in the future. Who would dare to touch them without a brain? dont worry. alright, lets go to the supermarket to buy some flour first. Well wait for miss Meng after were done. Su de immediately decided. After they left, Meng Fu turned to look at the Royal Academy of Music. After a long while, he took his pass and entered the school gate. An hour later. Meng Fu came out of the school. She had an appointment with su de, but she didnt see him at the entrance. Meng Fu stood still and looked at his WeChat messages. It was from li Qingning [ well be there tomorrow. ] Meng Fu was polite- [ do you need me to answer it? ] Li Qingning replied, [ yes. ] Meng Fu immediately deleted the sentence. Li qingning was confused. [ che Shao and I didnt book a room this time. Rich lady, you have to prepare a room for us, or we wont be recording anymore. ] Meng. Rich woman. Fu: She had to go back and beg her assistant. Meng Fu replied with an Oh as he looked up. Not far away, Charlies car happened to drive over. Seeing their car, Meng Fus nonchalant expression suddenly froze. Chapter 263 ? 263 Other than those terrorists, who else has this ability? Charlies car drove over from the end of the road. Meng Fus vision had always been good, so he could naturally see that the black car had another crash mark on the front. Meng Fu picked up the phone and stood there. Slash- The car stopped. Zhao fan and su de both came out of the car. Meng Fu turned to look at them. Neither of them was injured. miss Meng, we were just passing by the supermarket when we were hit by a rioting car. Ive already contacted su Xuan, and hell send someone over to help us. Su di frowned and explained to Meng Fu. In the passenger seat, Charlie came out. There was a cut on his arm, and he had obviously treated the wound. Remembering that Charlie had a competition tomorrow, su de turned to Charlie and frowned.Why did we just happen to encounter a riot? I shouldnt have dragged you to buy flour. Im fine. These people are targeting me. Even if I dont come out today, they will still find a way to target me. Charlie pursed his lips. its just a minor injury. Ill be fine in two days. Sister fan, Im really fine. He then turned to Zhao fan, who was obviously shocked by the scene, and comforted him. As the three of them spoke, Meng Fu stood at the side and watched the car. Not long after, a few more cars drove over from the end of the road. Zhao fan recognized that it was the car that had picked them up yesterday. She heaved a sigh of relief. Ding mingjing got out of the car with a few people. The first thing he did was to check on Charlies condition. When he saw that Charlies arm was injured, he couldnt help but purse his lips and say sternly,I told you yesterday that youd better not come out at such an important time! Charlies injuries werent very serious. Those people obviously didnt want to take his life. After all, this was the investigation Bureaus territory, and those people didnt dare to do anything. However, this would definitely affect Charlies match tomorrow. Come back with me first! Ding Mingjing immediately ordered, lets go. Well go back and get the doctor! Since su Xuan wasnt there, ding Mingjing was the only one to pick them up. He had three cars driven over, and su di drove the car in the back. Wait, the flour I bought is still in the car. As they got into the car, su di went to Charlies car to get some flour. were going to make buns tomorrow. At a time like this, ding Mingjing and the others were more worried about Charlies injury, the black market race, and the division of the market. Dog, shit. Charlie could no longer drive, so ding Mingjing was the only one in charge of driving Meng Fus car. His face darkened as he watched su di go to the other car to get the flour. Thinking that the other party was su di, and the one sitting behind was Meng Fu, ding mingjing did not say anything more. He pursed his lips and held back. As soon as su de got in the car, he stepped on the gas. The car drove all the way to the townhouse su Xuan had bought. ** In the first villa. Before su Cheng returned, ding Mingjing parked the car in the villa where they were staying. There was only the doctor that ding Mingjing had found earlier. quick, take a look at Charlie. Hows his hand? This was the doctor in charge that the SU family had brought back from Beijing. He was also a very famous doctor in Beijings Chinese medicine base. He untied the bandage on Charlies left hand. It was a scratch from broken glass. Compared to the bullet wound they had received during the mission, it was not very serious and could be considered a small injury. If it was any other time, Charlies wound would not be a big deal. He would recover after a period of recuperation. However, Charlie was going to race in the black market tomorrow. This wound was fatal to Charlie at the moment. Seeing ding mingjings injury, the people around them felt a little depressed. this is the perfume I got from miracle doctor Feng before I came here. the doctor thought for a moment and took out a bottle of blue perfume from the first aid box. miracle doctor Feng has left many results in the Chinese medicine hospital. This is her grade two perfume. It has double the effect on healing wounds. The people in the hall were obviously very excited when they heard the name miracle doctor Feng. Even Charlie couldnt help but raise his head. He was so excited that his voice trembled. miracle doctor Feng, I I have such weak injuries Young master said that he wanted to give you the best medicine. The Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor handed the perfume to Charlie. after Im done disinfecting, you can apply it yourself. okay. Charlie held the medicine with both hands and nodded frantically. thank you. Meng Fu had been leaning against the doors armrest. When he saw Charlies wound, he retracted his gaze and walked out. As soon as she left, Zhao fan, who was looking at Charlies wound, did not stay either. She only said to Charlie in a low voice, Charlie, rest well and let sude make you something good to eat. Chapter 264 ? 264 Other than those terrorists, who else has this ability? okay, Im fine. Charlie raised his head and looked at Zhao Fan. He was not as depressed as the others. He knew very well that even if he didnt buy the flour today, he would still get hurt. Furthermore, it was a blessing in disguise, and he had miracle doctor Fengs perfume. Meng Fu had one hand in his pocket as he waited for Zhao fan. His eyes were not as calm as they used to be, as if they were covered in a layer of frost. After Zhao Fan caught up with her, she brought Zhao Fan back to the next room. Ding Mingjing raised his head and watched Meng Fu leave. After Meng Fus figure disappeared, he looked at Charlie and sneered. this is the Miss Meng you wanted to drive. Youre injured, but she didnt say anything? If she had not insisted on going to the Royal Academy of Music at this time, this would not have happened. Charlie was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. There was no complaint in his tone.Miss Meng isnt a doctor, whats the point of her staying? And Im not injured because of her Ding mingjing was silent for a while. He shook his head and said, with the perfume from the godly doctor Feng, its a blessing in disguise. Back then, he had thought that Charlie was smart and good at racing. He had thought that he would be of use to him one day, but he had not expected that he would play such a good hand by himself. Didnt he see that there were only two people beside Meng Fu? one was an ordinary person, and the other was su di, who was no different from ordinary people. Even ding Mingcheng himself did not want to follow Meng Fu. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu had returned to his room. She didnt do anything but opened her suitcase. Zhao fan saw a small black suitcase that Meng Fu always brought with him wherever he went. Meng Fu took out a small black box and opened it. His eyebrows drooped. She remembered that Meng Xun had asked her before if she was not preparing to mix the incense She answered yes. I shouldnt have turned back to buy water just now, Zhao fan squatted beside Meng Fu and mumbled. He felt very guilty. if. didnt buy water, we would have been able to avoid the car that hit us Meng Fu opened the black box. There were still some medicinal powder left over from the last time she bought it. But it was still lacking a little. She squatted down beside the box and sent su Cheng a message- [ I have a presumptuous request. ] On the other end, su Cheng returned the voice call. His voice sounded a little soft. what do you want? Meng Fu was speechless. She was silent for a moment. On the other end of the phone, su Cheng raised his hand to signal for su Xuan to stop as he patiently waited for Meng Fus reply. Meng Fu came back to his senses and slowly took out a sophisticated instrument. His slender fingers tapped on the mechanical arm. Ill take the No. 99, No. 226, and no. 725 powder. Alright, he said. Su Cheng jotted down the number of herbs and hung up the phone. He ordered his men to go and buy the things. More than an hour later. Su Cheng and his group arrived at the villa. The sky was almost dark. When su Cheng and the others returned, it was already mealtime. Knowing that Charlie was injured, su chengzhi received him and asked su Xuan to give him the spices he had prepared. Ding Mingjing looked at Charlie and said to su Cheng, Young master, please tell him not to go to the competition tomorrow. He needs to rest. theres no need. before su Cheng could reply, Charlie took the spice from su Xuan and said, young master, its just a small injury. I can represent the SU family in the competition tomorrow. At the side, Meng Fu, who had been eating slowly with his chopsticks, finally looked at Charlie. you want to race? yes, Ive loved racing since I was a child. Charlies eyes lit up at the mention of this. but then I wasnt strong enough and was eliminated by the king of racing. Otherwise, I could have seen those King of racing up close Oh. Meng Fu turned his head and stopped talking to Charlie. He turned to su Cheng and asked, brother Cheng, hes a pretty good driver. Can I borrow him to drive for two days? You Hearing Meng Fus words, ding mingjing, who was beside su Xuan, finally couldnt hold it in and looked up at Meng Fu. No matter how useless Charlie was, he was still someone the SU family had sent to guard the Federation. His strength wasnt something that ordinary people could compare to. Su Cheng rapped the table with his hand and turned to Charlie. do you want to follow miss Meng? Charlie was taken aback. He instantly remembered that miss Meng had a classmate from the Royal Academy of Music. He quickly nodded. I can. Then its decided. Su Cheng turned to the others. Ill submit the report to the SU family. Meng Fus mood seemed to have improved. He picked up a piece of meat and gave it to su Cheng. brother Cheng, I have a presumptuous request. Chapter 265 ? 265 Other than those terrorists, who else has this ability? Su chenggang had just picked up his chopsticks, but when he heard her speak, he put them down again. Its just teacher li. Hes. little angry and wants me to book a hotel. Its just him and che Shao Meng Fu tilted his head and looked at su Cheng. Naturally, su Cheng knew about li Qingning and che Shao. Li Qingning was quite unyielding when Meng Fu was blacklisted on the internet. He had a good impression of the two of them. After Meng Fu finished, he picked up his chopsticks.There are two more rooms next to su di on the third floor. Meng Fu then crossed his legs and continued eating. After the meal, su Xuan passed a wooden box to su di, feeling a little strange. this is what the young master gave miss Meng. Su de took it. He was no longer surprised. Ill pass it to you. Su Xuan looked at su Dis back in surprise. He had been out buying high-grade materials for the SU family all year round, so he naturally knew that there were some medicinal herbs in this box. However, he remembered that Meng Fu was a celebrity and was quite famous in the country What did Meng Fu want these things for? ** The next day, early morning. Everyone from the SU family got up. They were going to the Federations Black market race track today. There was a long row of cars parked outside the townhouse. Even though Charlie was injured, this was still a big deal for the SU family. The convoy was ready to go. Su Xuan stood in front of the group and walked in front of Charlie. He asked, hows the injury on your hand? Charlie lowered his head and looked at his arm. yesterday, the doctor gave me the miracle doctors perfume. Its almost fully recovered. Hearing him say that, su Xuan nodded. okay, todays competition is more important than staying alive. Ranking is a small matter. After the competition, you can move to the first room on the fourth floor of young masters building. Yes! Charlie accepted the order. At this moment, two more people came out of the door. Su Xuan tilted his head. When he saw that it was su di and Meng Fu, he turned around. miss Meng, second brother, why did you come out? Meng Fu looked a little tired. She put on her cap and was wearing a snow-colored casual shirt. She was playing with a glass bottle in her hand. Su di was one step behind Meng Fu. miss Meng wants to watch a car race together, he explained. Meng Fu was going to watch a race? Su Xuan was stunned. He remembered that Meng Fu said he didnt want to go the night before. Why was he going again today? With one more person, su Xuans brain worked quickly. He immediately arranged for Meng Fus seat. miss Meng, you can take my car. His car had just arrived at the starting point, which was also the viewing platform that Meng Fu wanted to see. its fine. Meng Fu reached out to push his cap back. He looked up and scanned the crowd before pointing at Charlie. let him drive. Charlie was the main force in the race today, so he should not be the one driving. However, after hearing Meng Fus words, Charlie walked out. Ill drive miss Meng and second brother in my car. Su Xuan estimated that with his convoy surrounding them in the middle, nothing should happen. Meng Fu sat in the back seat. The convoy set off. Halfway through, the traffic on both sides stopped again. It should still be giving way to a certain car. Su Xi, who was in the front passenger seat, got out of the car. In front, su Xuan and the others also came to check on Meng Fus condition. Ding Mingjing stood by the road sign and frowned. whats going on with the Federation? this is the third Fleet. Not far away, ding mingcheng had already checked the situation. When he heard ding mingjings words, his expression darkened. it should be four days ago. Skynet was attacked by an unknown hacker, and a group of big shots were very nervous. A hacker? Not only ding Mingjing, but even su di, who didnt know much about the Federation, was stunned. someone can attack Skynets network? Is it the Mafia? Other than the terrorists, su di didnt know who else could do this. In the car, Meng Fu pressed his cap down expressionlessly. Chapter 266 ? 266 [ the person under Xias protection! Brother Fus cool move!_1 ] Skynets network was impeccable. In particular, the Skynet buildings internal structure was impregnable. Now that even the Skynet was being attacked, the other Giants held a meeting overnight. Hearing su Dis words, su Xuan shook his head, his expression extremely nervous. He pursed his lips. Skynet has been attacked, and the big shots must be looking for the source. The Federation might not be very stable for a while. If these bosses fight, well also suffer. Charlie, you drive among us later and dont fall behind. Alright, he said. Charlie nodded. They waited at the same spot, waiting for the five Giants fleet to leave before su Xuans fleet slowly drove out. Because they had heard this news on the way here, su Xuan and the rest were extremely nervous. Even though they were driving, they turned on their communicators to ensure that everyone was in contact. The atmosphere in the car was tense, but Meng Fu was still playing with his phone. Charlie looked in the rearview mirror and started chatting with Meng Fu. miss Meng, sister fan didnt come today? yes, Meng Fu replied nonchalantly. shes going to pick up teacher Li for me later. Oh. Charlie nodded. Meng Fu leaned against the car window and looked down at his phone. He opened an app with a picture of leaves. As soon as he opened it, a message popped up. It was a private chat- [ Louise: Skynet was attacked by hackers four days ago. ] He wanted to earn money every day You dont have anything to say? Louis asked. He wanted to earn money every day Do you believe that Ill really catch you with a cannon?! [I want to make money every day. Calm down, Sir.] You want to make money every day. If you catch me, youll lose a lot. [ I want to make money every day: lets not talk about this. Can you locate me first? ] Louise was speechless. On the other end of the phone, on the roof of a building, the eagle-eyed man with a knife scar on his forehead squinted his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Sir, an arrest warrant has been issued by Skynet. Beside him, his trusted aide reported. You dont have to worry about this. Louise turned around and walked to a steel door. As soon as he reached the door, it opened automatically. Louises henchman was stunned and followed him. Senior officer? After the steel door was closed, Louis turned to his confidant. M Xia is under the protection of the young master of a terrorist organization. Third brother of the Federations equipment forging Association is also in contact with her. Even if you can find her, what can you do with M Xia around? Summer and mask? The confidant was taken aback. arent they the third and fifth on the wanted list? How did you know, Sir? M Xia, ranked fifth on the Skynet mercenary list, and the first person to guard the mercenary Association in Xia country. Countless people on the streets wanted to kill her, and even the Skynet rankings were activated. However, no one dared to make a move, and no one could find out where M Xia was. The most brutal one was when M Xia was ambushed by the Qing Bang Gang leader in the slums of the Federation and was shot several times. Everyone thought that she was not far from death, but they did not expect that she would be saved by the ghost doctor in the underworld. Even Skynet didnt dare to record any news about the ghost doctor. Other than summer, no one else knew if he was a man or a woman. His whereabouts were a mystery, and there were rumors that he was the one who made blues. There were rumors in the underworld that if the ghost doctor wanted to save someone, even the king of hell would have to give in to him. No one was willing to go against the divine Doctor Who could save their lives. Since then, even Skynet didnt dare to offend summer openly. In addition to her being the fifth on the mercenary list, these people were also afraid of the ghost doctor behind her. The wanted list wasnt just a wanted list, it was also a symbol of strength, so even if it was 100000 points, no one dared to take on a wanted list mission. She was ranked third on the wanted list, summer. However, the first and second on the wanted list came and went without a trace, only having two codenames. with summers backing, Im afraid Skynet wont be able to do anything about it. the confidants expression turned serious. Sir, how do you know that the hacker is related to summer? Hearing his confidants words, Louise was speechless. He was too embarrassed to tell his confidant that not only was he unable to catch these people, but he had also mixed into a group with them and was laughed at every day. Louise stared at the door and didnt reply. ** On this side. Meng Fu was still playing games on her phone. Bang! Charlies car was hit hard by the car behind him. Meng Fu, who was playing a game on his phone, slipped. The characters in the game- He was dead. Su Xuan, ding Mingjing, and the others voices came through the Bluetooth in the car. Ding Mingjings voice was very serious. Charlie, a car just sneaked into our fleet. We cant see you anymore. Because of Skynet, the Federation has neglected their security. The group of people yesterday wanted to kill you, so we found out that theres a fleet of cars following you. Hold on, third brother and I have followed the traces and are here! Charlie looked in the rearview mirror and saw four or five cars behind them. Charlie stepped on the gas pedal and diverted the road. Seeing the cars behind him chasing after him relentlessly, he pursed his lips and said with a serious expression, third brother, theres a fleet of cars behind us. They should be a fleet that specializes in black market racing! shit!Ding Mingjings rough voice came through the Bluetooth. He looked at his chauffeur and urged him, hurry up! Accelerate! In the back seat, Meng Fu turned off his phone and opened a private chat. [ I want to make money every day: you guys are so annoying. ] Mask,master, whats wrong with me? (Terrified) After Meng Fu replied, he threw the phone to su di, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. come to the back. Su di didnt say a word and directly flipped to the back seat. Bang! There was another violent crash, and Charlies car was almost knocked over the guardrails. Meng Fu leaned over from the back seat and held the steering wheel on the left. Charlie, go to the front passenger seat. Charlie was stunned. miss Meng, what are you doing? theres a group of extremely evil people behind you At the same time. On su Xuans side, Charlies voice was heard from the communicator. Ding mingjing, who was in the back seat, scolded in a low voice, I told you not to bring her here. Miss Meng, this is not a childs play. If you want to live, dont disturb Charlie Bang! There was another violent collision. Meng Fu tilted her head slightly and turned off the Bluetooth in the car. Her eyes were calm. go to the front passenger seat. It was very dangerous for Meng Fu to be like this. Charlie gritted his teeth, stepped on the gas, turned the steering wheel, and gave Meng Fu his seat. He instructed her, Miss Meng, step on the gas. Meng Fu flipped over and sat in the drivers seat. She stepped on the gas. Hair clip bend was in front of her. She looked at the rearview mirror and saw four cars approaching from both sides. She put her hand on the steering wheel, shifted gears, and stepped on the accelerator without any hesitation. She tilted her head slightly and asked Charlie politely, saying very slowly, Were they the ones who hit you yesterday? Chapter 267 ? 267 [ Lane 174, Asura! The second black market dark night fleet! ] The car behind them was very close, and Charlie kept his eyes on it. He was a racer. He might not remember people, but he could remember the details of every driver in every team. He didnt see the people who hit his car yesterday, but he remembered the details of this group of peoples collisions. Their methods were exactly the same as the car that hit him yesterday. He looked at the car that was approaching and tried his best to remain calm. He did not have the time to think about why Meng Fu asked this question. He stared at the curve in front and replied with a trembling voice, yes, they are the second black market fleet! Thats good. Meng Fu nodded and looked at the two cars that were already at the back of both cars. His face was no longer as nonchalant as Charlie had seen before, and his almond-shaped eyes were cold. The convoy behind them was here for Charlie today. Black market racing was different from regular King Racing. There were no rules in black market racing, and it was bloody and violent. The winner was King, and the loser was Bandit. They were here today to force Charlies car down the cliff. In the rearview mirror, a curly-haired man poked his head out from the back seat of the two nearest cars. His face was cold and his gun was aimed at the tire of Meng Fus car. Meng Fu glanced over and stepped on the accelerator. The car that had reached its limit on this bend accelerated to its limit again. With the sound of the wind, her voice was cold and calm.Sit down! This road was close to the race track in the evening. In front of them was a near 180-degree hairpin turn, and on the right was a stone pillar guardrail. Beyond the guardrails was a cliff. Hair clip bend. Even a racer would be careful at this bend to avoid overturning and rushing off the track. Charlie had been hit twice by the car behind him because he had reduced his speed. Meng Fu sped up and the car rushed over the guardrails. Charlie looked at the speed of 180 km/H on the dashboard. His hand was on the handle, and his eyes were wide open. miss Meng, brake! Slow down! The brake is on your left! In the back seat, su des communicator rang because Meng Fu had turned off Charlies Bluetooth communication device. Su Xuan, ding Mingcheng, and the others quickly connected to su Dis communicator. As soon as the communicator was connected, he heard Charlies frightened voice. On the other end of the communicator, su Xuans expression suddenly changed, second brother, thats the black markets team two. Theyve already knocked over three racers from small forces in the past two days. You guys take miss Meng and jump out of the car quickly! Were already on our way here. Why did she grab Charlies steering wheel. Ding mingjing sounded exasperated. The wind gushed in. Su di watched as Meng Fu closed the window. Meng Fu did not slow down at all. Looking at the cliff in front of them, su Dis expression was no longer as calm as before. He was also annoyed by ding mingjings voice, so he directly cut off the communication link. Charlie had told Meng Fu to slow down, but he had no intention of doing so. The cars speed indicator had changed from 180 to 190. The car behind them had been left far behind, but the car was getting closer and closer to the cliff. Even Charlie, who had just given the drivers seat to Meng Fu without any grudges, had a change in expression. His fingers on the handle turned white. miss Meng! Meng Fus expression did not change. He looked at the car in the rearview mirror. His hand on the steering wheel did not even shake. His left hand was on the steering wheel, and the center of gravity of the car was on the left tire. The tire had obviously been modified by Charlie. It bore the weight of the entire car and made a creak sound. The car drifted 180 degrees smoothly through the hairpin turn. After the turn, Meng Fu slowed down. The road was very wide, and the four cars behind did not expect Meng Fus car to cross the hairpin turn so quickly. They thought they would not be able to catch up to Meng Fu, but they did not expect Meng Fu to be waiting for them in front. f * ck! Drive and crash into them! There was still a distance ahead of them without any turns. Seeing that they were still waiting, the four cars behind them directly instructed the four cars to speed up to the maximum. It was common knowledge that the speed of a racing hovercar was determined by the turns. There was almost no difference on the straight track, but after a few turns, the difference between the fingertips of each hovercar could be seen. The four cars behind them were almost side by side in order to force Meng Fus car to stop. On the straight road, it suddenly stuck close to him. Meng Fu looked at the four cars that were rushing towards them without slowing down and narrowed his eyes. were your tires custom-made? Chapter 268 ? 268 [ killing God of Lane 174! The second black market dark night fleet! ] Charlie was still in the middle of the heart-shaking fight for the hairpin. When he heard Meng Fus words, his head was the first to react and he nodded. Meng Fu smiled. alright. She looked at the deceleration zone in front of her and slammed on the brakes. Slash- The two wheels at the back of the car lifted up in the air and made a 360-degree turn on the spot! The four cars behind her did not expect her to change directions. The first car wanted to brush past Meng Fus car and stepped on the brakes. Meng Fu looked at the car and sneered. He stepped on the gas again, and the center of gravity of the car shifted to the right. The left wheel lifted, and the car passed through the two cars that had been rented. At the same time. Bang Bang Bang Bang- The four cars that were about to crash into Meng Fus car did not expect Meng Fu to suddenly step on the brakes and crash directly in her direction. Also, because the first car stepped on the brakes, they did not have time to change directions. The four cars collided in a chain and all crashed into each other. Meng Fu, who was slowly passing through the four cars, turned the car around again. He put one hand on the steering wheel and opened the window that had been closed because of the strong wind. She drove the car to the side of the four cars that had been badly hit and stepped on the brakes. She stopped the car next to the four cars. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other arm casually resting on the window, she tilted her head slightly and looked at the people who had climbed out of the four cars in a sorry state. The people in the four cars were obviously not good people. When they saw Meng Fu and the rest stop, they quickly took out their weapons and rushed over. In the back seat, su di woke up and got out of the car as fast as he could before Charlie. He was very fast. The eight people in the four cars were injured and not very agile. Su di was the strongest person in the SU family after su Tian, so it didnt take him much effort to deal with these racers. He took their weapons one by one. In the front passenger seat, Charlie, who was about to get out of the car, was still in a daze with his hand on the door, maintaining his posture of getting out. Whether it was Meng Fu taking over the car halfway or su Dis hand, he could not come back to his senses. Miss Mengs god-like curve drift Su des mysterious skill. As he was thinking, he also saw a tall man in the team of eight, and his eyes widened. Meng Fu, on the other hand, was extremely calm. She wasnt surprised by su des outstretched hand. She opened the door, got out of the car, and walked to the eight people su de had subdued. She lowered her head and touched her chin. Her face was extremely cold, but the eight people knew that she was the god of death in the underworld just now! She obviously shrank back. what do you want? whats wrong? the leader, whose head had been hit, asked in a rough voice as he wiped the blood that was about to stain his eyes. However, from the way he stepped back, it was obvious that he was afraid. After all, they couldnt beat Meng Fu in car racing, nor could they beat su di. They could only be slaughtered. Its nothing, As Meng Fu said this, he beckoned to Charlie, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Charlie looked at Meng Fu with a more passionate gaze than yesterday. He got down from the front passenger seat and said with a trembling voice, miss Meng. Meng Fu replied with an mm and did not speak. He seemed to be thinking about something. About two minutes later, she turned to look at the eight people. Fifty thousand. The eight people who had been scared to death were stunned. The leader paused. what, what 50000? You hit our car yesterday, arent you going to pay for it? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and his voice turned cold. Compensate? Just 50,000 Federation dollars? The eight of them were from the same team, and their race started at a million. When they heard this, they thought they had heard wrong. After confirming Meng Fus words, the leader quickly said, Ill pay, of course! I didnt bring that much cash. Is a Skynet bank transfer okay? Almost all the people in the Federation used Skynet bank. Meng Fus voice softened. She turned and lifted her chin at Charlie. your Skynet bank card. Charlie was speechless. He silently gave out a string of account numbers. The other party quickly took out his phone and transferred one million federal coins to Charlie. Skynet bank had a lot of liquid funds, because the transactions in the Federation were often more than six figures, especially in the Xiang and equipment Association, where funds below ten million were quickly transferred. Just three seconds after the other party transferred the money, Charlie received a notification of the transfer. Miss Meng, Ive received it. Charlie said. Chapter 269 ? 269 [ Lane 174, Asura! The second black market dark night fleet! ] Is it enough for you to repair the car? Yesterday and today. its enough. He transferred one million. The repair of the front of the car yesterday cost less than 50000, and the replacement of four tires today cost less than 500000. The car today was not the racing car that Charlie was used to. The tires were also medium-grade sand tires. The 180-degree bend would wear the tires very badly, so they had to be changed. Charlie could still calmly state the price. okay, Meng Fu replied and glanced at the eight people. dont hit my car in the future. The eight of them looked at their modified racing hovercar, which was now in a mess. They had only slightly dented the front of her car yesterday, and today, the car they had spent a few million to modify had become like this. The key was that her car was almost safe and sound, with only a little tire wear. However, they did not dare to say anything. He couldnt beat the Man in Black, and he couldnt race faster than her. She wasnt afraid of them either. The eight of them lowered their heads in humiliation. I dont dare to. thats good. Meng Fu clapped his hands. you can go now. As soon as she spoke, the eight people looked at each other. This He could leave just like that? You can leave after paying some money? Why dont we have a life and death battle? Although they were confused, the moment Meng Fu said to leave, the eight of them limped forward and took out their phones to call someone to pick them up. Before they left, the leader of the group paused for a moment. He turned around and looked at Meng Fu. Who are you? Meng Fu did not turn back and walked back to his car. When he heard this, he only waved his hand and did not turn back. someone not very important. The tall man listened to Meng Fus answer and narrowed his eyes. In the end, he did not say anything and left with the other seven people. ** At the same time. On ding mingjings side, they were driving in the direction of Meng Fu. Ding mingcheng had been sending messages to Charlie, but there was no reply. However, he received news from su Xuans investigation. the leader of the other party is Bertrand. When he heard the words Bertrand, ding Mingjings face turned pale. You move, Ill drive! He squeezed past the person in the drivers seat, took over the steering wheel, and stepped on the accelerator without a word. From the last call to su di, they could tell that it was Meng Fu who snatched Charlies steering wheel. Su Xuan and the rest had only been in contact with Meng Fu for less than an hour. However, he also knew that she was a celebrity and seemed to be very popular in the country. She could come to the Federation to film a show. However, she had never heard of Meng Fu driving. Seeing ding Mingjings odd expression, su Xuan frowned. whos Bertrand? He didnt know much about car racing, and he had only come into contact with it recently because of the market division. In every industry, the most famous person was naturally the leader. He knew that the most famous racers were the King of Cars, Louisa, from the first half of the year. hes the captain of the second team of the black markets dark night. ding Mingjing pursed his lips. hes not any weaker than Louisa. Its just that black market racers dont race for fame but for money. Thats why hes very famous in the racing world. The fame hes built up is even more than LouisaS. I didnt expect Qing bang to invite him. But its not surprising. After all, its Qing bang. Ding mingjing used a lot of professional terms that people who did not know about car racing would not know. However, the moment he took out Louisa to compare, su Xuan and the others who had studied Louisa knew the danger involved. Bertrand started racing in the black market when he was 14 years old, and every race he participated in, he would go wherever his employer pointed. How did Charlie and the others get targeted by Qing bang?! Ding mingjing stepped on the accelerator without saying a word and set off at his fastest speed. After passing a hairpin turn, the scratches left on the road could be clearly seen. Even if they didnt see the scene, the marks left by the car tires were enough to remind them of the danger. For a moment, the people in the car were all worried and did not say a word. After passing the hairpin turn, there was a straight road ahead. Everyone could see the accident scene not far away. Ding mingjing and the others hearts sank.There are signs of a car crash ahead! After hearing ding mingjings explanation, su Xuan pursed his lips. hurry up. The SU familys convoy arrived at the scene as fast as possible. They saw the tragic accident from far away. They were very anxious, not knowing how su de and the others were doing. Not to mention Bertrand, just Meng Fu and the other two were weak chickens. If su land was still at its peak, su Xuan would not be so anxious. Now that he heard that it was someone from Qing bang, su Xuans hand trembled as he held his phone. To Qing bang, the SU family could be solved with a finger. The car was getting closer and closer. They could already see the four cars that had been hit. The closer they got, the heavier su Xuans heart became. No one in the convoy said another word, and the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. The scene was indeed a bit tragic. The four cars were almost all scrapped, and the front of the car was deformed. Ding Mingcheng, who was sitting anxiously beside su Xuan, couldnt help but frown. second brother, why do I feel like somethings wrong? As he spoke, su Xuan also saw the four cars. The SU familys fleet had a special license plate. Although the original model of the four cars could not be seen, the plate number and color number were clearly not the one that Charlie drove. The scene of four cars crashing into each other was still very heroic. Ding Mingjing got out of the car and checked the surrounding scratches. Then, he looked at the stone pillars that were still intact at the edge of the cliff. It was obvious that there was no collision. Charlies car did not fall off the cliff. To them, it was the best result that they didnt fail. But, where did Charlies car go? Ding Mingjing was still thinking when the communication device in su Xuans ear rang. Su Xuan directly pressed the button. The person opposite him was su di. Su Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and directly asked, how are you guys? I saw four cars hitting each other on the road. Oh, then drive another 800 meters. Were at a gas station. Su de was very calm. Gas station? su Xuan was stunned. He was surprised by this result, but su di and the others were the most important right now. He waved his hand and everyone got into the car. Ding Mingjing, who had returned to the drivers seat, was very confused. Charlie actually managed to escape from Bertrands fleet? Two minutes later, they arrived at the gas station su di had mentioned. Su Xuan and the others had received accurate news that it was Bertrands fleet, and it had been so badly hit. They had originally thought that Charlie and the others, who had been surrounded by Bertrand, would have escaped by the skin of their teeth, and it would be a terrible sight. To their surprise, as soon as the car stopped, they saw Charlie, who had finished refueling the car. Not only was he intact, but even his car was intact. He was waiting for them calmly by the roadside. When he saw su Xuans car, Charlie had already calmed down and politely said to su Xuan, Third brother, do you guys want to join in? Miss Meng said that its cheaper to refuel here. . Su Xuan was speechless. Chapter 270 ? 270 Theres a big Boss behind Charlie (2 chapters in 1) As Charlie spoke, su di came over from the other side and also felt strange.Isnt the Federations oil price uniform? The price of oil here is 0.25% cheaper than the market price. Domestic oil prices were unified. The oil price in the Federation should be around the same. Charlie never asked about the price of oil when he was refueling. He would only say which model of fuel to refuel. Because of Meng Fus words, Charlie asked around and found out that the oil price here was indeed 0.25 lower than indoors. When Charlie was refueling, su di was beside them and heard the conversation between the two, so he knew that the oil price was lower than outside. Charlie looked in the direction of the car and paused. He then asked su di in a low voice, how did miss Meng know? As someone who had been in the Federation for five years, Charlie didnt even know that the oil price was lower here. Although the price was not worth mentioning to him. Hearing this, su di also shook his head. As the two of them muttered to each other, ding Mingcheng and ding Mingjing followed su Xuan from behind. Su Xuan finally reacted and took a deep breath. He didnt know what tone to use when he said, second brother, were not going to refuel. Su Xuan looked around and did not see Meng Fu. He asked again, Wheres miss Meng? Shes fine in the car. Charlie replied. The three people that everyone had thought were not in a good state were completely fine. Su Xuan and the others were silent for a moment. Ding mingjing finally felt relieved. He asked, Bertrands fleet didnt hit you? Although it was a question, ding mingjings tone was certain. He knew that Charlie must have recognized that it was Bertrands convoy. Ding mingjing asked. The others looked at Charlie. They all wanted to know how Charlie had escaped from that group of people. No, I didnt, Charlie nodded. I knew it. Bertrand probably didnt catch up to you. ding Mingjing heaved a sigh of relief. you were hit by your own team at the hairpin turn. Otherwise, with your driving skills, you wouldnt have been able to escape their pursuit. You guys are quite lucky this time. The car marks left at the hairpin turn are too dangerous. If it werent for his own team members blocking the road and not controlling the turn well, he would have caught up to you long ago. Although ding mingjing wasnt a great racer, he could tell how good Bertrands driving skills were from the one-way car tracks at the hairpin turn. The cars tracks were close to the stone pillar, so the calculation of the curve should be extremely precise. It was not something a new driver could do. as expected of Bertrand. ding Mingjings eyes were full of admiration. Im afraid his understanding of corner overtaking has reached the limit. you guys really escaped death this time. Youre so lucky. Ding mingjing patted Charlies shoulder to make sure that he was fine. He finally calmed down. Su Xuan looked at ding mingjing. you managed to snatch the steering wheel back? Otherwise, if Bertrands team didnt go through the winding road, how could Charlie go over safely? The steering wheel? He didnt get it back. it was an emergency. At hairpin turn, Bertrand was already close to the side of the car. I wanted to step on the brakes and hit him to prevent the car from falling over the cliff, but I let miss Meng drive instead. She overtook Bertrand at the bend of hairpin turn, then made a straight turn, causing the Bertrand team to fall into a trap. The four cars collided with each other, and miss Meng flipped her car over and drove past two cars, so our car was safe and sound.Its just that the tires are a little worn out. They were all family, so Charlie described the scene as it was. He didnt describe it in detail. However, those who were listening, especially those who knew about car racing, could understand the danger from Charlies words. Su Xuan, ding Mingcheng, and the others were slow to react. Ding Mingjing, on the other hand, raised his head and looked at Charlie. you guys were hit by Bertrands car at the hairpin turn? Charlie was stunned. yes. The others didnt know what was going on either. They looked at ding mingjing, not understanding why he suddenly lost his voice. Ding Mingjing let out a deep breath. youre saying that miss Meng left Bertrands car in the dust at the hairpin turn? he asked. Upon hearing this, Charlie also understood the reason for ding Mingjings question. He nodded and looked in the direction of the car.Thats right, miss Meng is very good at racing. Bertrand was a black market racer comparable to Louisa. Otherwise, su Xuan and the others would not have been so frightened when they heard that Bertrand had led a fleet to surround Charlie and the others. Chapter 271 ? 271 Theres a big Boss behind Charlie (2) To be the target of such a large gang like Qing bang, it was naturally not someone an unremarkable person like Charlie and ding Mingjing could provoke. But now, according to Charlie, it was Meng Fu who sped away and got rid of Bertrand and the others. Not only that, but he also left Bertrand and the others car in ruins. Although car racing was different from black market competitions. But this meant that Meng Fus car-racing skills had already reached the standard of a professional player. Su Xuan, ding mingcheng, and the others exchanged glances. One could clearly see the shock in the others eyes. Miss Meng, The two of them retracted their gazes and walked to the car to greet Meng Fu. Upon closer inspection, su Xuans attitude towards Meng Fu had a hint of respect. Meng Fu was still sitting in the front passenger seat, playing with her phone. When she saw the two of them, she lowered the window, crossed her legs slightly, and raised her eyebrows. arent you going to fill up the gas? Its rare to come across such a cheap gas station. From her tone, it seemed as if she would be short of a few hundred million if she did not work hard. Su Xuan, who had come to confirm Meng Fus safety and to greet him, said, .. Ill go now. He looked at Meng Fus appearance and saw that it was no different from the state he had set off in this morning. Su Xuan silently turned around and went to have every car in the convoy refuel. Ten minutes later. The convoy set off again. The formation was different from the one they had formed at the beginning. Previously, in order to protect Charlie and Meng Fu, Charlies car was in the middle of the convoy and was tightly protected. But now, if Charlie didnt drive, no one would dare to be the first to leave. No one even drove the car that carried Mingjing. Third brother? Charlie pressed his communicator and asked when he saw that su Xuan had yet to start driving. you guys go first. su Xuans voice was heard in the headset. Charlie was stunned, but he didnt ask any questions. He stepped on the accelerator and was the first to drive away. He looked at su Xuans car behind him in the rearview mirror and was still not used to it. The co-pilot. Su de turned on his phone and found Zhao fans WeChat. He sent her a message- [ miss Meng, you know how to drive? ] Su di would watch all of Meng Fus shows, especially variety shows. Not only did he watch them, but he also opened his own account to tip. Su de had watched Fang Pings episode and naturally heard about Meng Fus inability to drive. He had been Meng Fus driver for so many days and knew that Meng Fu had never touched a car. As su de was thinking, Zhao fan had already replied- [ no, she doesnt even have a drivers license. Why? ] Su di looked at Zhao fans reply and did not know what to say. Was he supposed to reply that not only did his artist know how to drive, but she had also beaten up a professional racer? Zhao fan would definitely think that he was crazy. It was also at this time that su de finally understood why Meng Fu had brought him out in the morning and not Zhao fan. If Zhao Fan was in the car, not only would he be in the way, but he would also be scared out of his wits. Miss Meng had brought him along because she valued his high combat skills. Thinking of this, su Dis expression became serious. His strength had already recovered by 30%. Although Meng Fu didnt say it, he had already labeled Meng Fu as a perfumer in his heart. Perfugers spent their entire lives with all kinds of medicinal herbs, and most of their systems were weak and fragile. All the perfucians that su di knew had secret guards protecting them. At the same time, he finally understood why su Cheng had brought him out of the SU family to follow Meng Fu. He must have known long ago that Meng Fu was a perfumer. When red tarantula provoked T city, he still made himself follow Meng Fu closely. Su di pursed his lips and sat in the passengers seat. He swore to himself that he would return to his peak state and protect miss Meng. Especially when she thought about how she had wanted to give the spices to su Tian, she felt a little scared. Fortunately, su Tian and the others didnt ask for it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have any. ** Su di swore to himself. Meng Fu was still sitting in the back seat. On her phone screen, there was a green leaf on her private chat. It was still the message left by mask 20 minutes ago. [ master, I get nervous when you dont say anything. Whats wrong with me? ] Meng Fu switched his screen and typed a reply seriously- [ dont hurt the innocent when you guys fight. There arent many law-abiding people like me anymore. ] The reason why the people from Qing bang were so arrogant this time was that Skynet was in chaos and had no time to rectify the order of the Federation. That was why they dared to crash on the road so brazenly. On the other end of the phone, mask still did not understand. What was wrong with him? Chapter 272 ? 272 Theres a big Boss behind Charlie (2 chapters in 1) _3 He didnt do anything other than going to Skynet. When he sent another message, the Almighty was already ignoring him. Half an hour later, Meng Fu and the rest arrived at the competition venue. There was a hotel at the starting point. The hotel offered a place for all the racers and family members to rest. When they arrived, su Xuan and the rest alighted from the car. This group of people should have been led by su Xuan, but after Meng Fu got off the car, all of them could not help but turn their eyes to Meng Fu. Su de stood outside the hotel, looking at the magnificent stage and the audience not far away, who were holding up banners and cheering the drivers name. When they arrived, some people only glanced at them indifferently. Seeing that they were not from any famous forces or famous drivers, they turned their eyes away. Some people didnt even look at them. This was the SU familys situation in the International Federation. Although they tried their best to enter the Federation, they had only touched the edge. The SU familys ferry wasnt very eye-catching here. Su Xuan went up and handed a competition card to the staff. The staff only glanced at him and gave him a card for lounge 105. The lower the floor, the less eye-catching it was. Su Xuan was not surprised by the staffs attitude and directly led Meng Fu and the others in. Lounge 105 was quite big, with an open-air viewing platform and surveillance cameras. After entering the lounge, su Xuan went to the balcony and called su Cheng. Young master. On the other end of the phone, su Cheng was still in the car. His dark eyes were as cold as ever. youre being chased by the people from Qing bang? Su Xuan explained everything from beginning to end and was puzzled. Young master, was miss Meng a racer before? On the other end of the phone, su Chengs voice stopped for a moment. He was silent for a while before he said, I know, Ill be right there. He hung up the phone and ordered his men to change the route. He didnt want to go anywhere else but to the starting point of the race. yes, the driver replied respectfully without asking for the reason. Su Cheng sat in the back seat. His phone rang again. It was a domestic call. He looked at the phone and picked it up directly. His voice was as calm as ever. Xiao Cheng, a womans voice was heard on the other end. She sounded serious and confident. has the race in the Federation started? Immediately. Su Cheng replied indifferently. In the capital, the woman sitting at the conference table put her fingers on the table. Her eyebrows were sharp, and she looked shrewd. When she heard this, she sneered at the group of people in the hall. dont listen to those old farts. They dont even know what the SU family is. They want a share of the federal market division? Tell your driver to be more careful. Your life is more important. You should also be more careful in the Federation. After purchasing everything, come back immediately. Your father and I will take care of the car race. No one will dare to touch you. I know, mom. Su Cheng said and hung up. In the capital, at the SU familys mansion. The leading elder in the hall stood up abruptly, his face and neck red. MA cen, what right do you have to bear the consequences? the SU family has been waiting for this opportunity for five years, but su Cheng insisted on bringing an actress over and missed the chance to pick Louisa up. If he doesnt handle this well, he will be the sinner of the SU family for generations to come! Can he bear the responsibility? The others did not dare to speak. Now that the SU familys eldest branch was the dominant one, no one dared to confront MA cen directly. whats the fuss about? MA cen picked up his teacup indifferently and lowered his head to take a sip. He glanced at the elders who were making a fuss. dont you just want the three shops in the hands of our first branch? well give them to you. I, MA cen, can still afford these three shops. Upon hearing MA cens words, su Tian, who was standing beside her, could not help but change his expression and look at MA cen. The first elder, who had been making a fuss, paused and narrowed his eyes slightly. After confirming that MA cen was not lying, he narrowed his eyes. first Madam, Im not forcing you. The SU family has always been fair in rewarding and punishing. The young master didnt do this well, so he will naturally be punished. If he does this well, we wont be stingy. We will put the gongzhong Federation Street branch under his name. Hearing such shameless words, su Tian couldnt help but open his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, MA cen raised his hand and stopped him. He nodded lightly and said, sure. Are you sure? No regrets? The first elder was stunned. He had wanted to bargain with MA cen. After all, they knew about the Federations Affairs. Louisa was not someone the SU family could meet. They just could not bear to see su Chengs bloodline monopolizing the world, so they wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble. Chapter 273 ? 273 Theres a big Boss behind Charlie (2 chapters in 1) _4 He didnt expect MA cen to agree to it so readily. Naturally, MA cen lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Seeing MA cen like this, the first elder made a prompt decision. then lets make a contract. MA cen nodded. sure. First elder was afraid that she would go back on her word, so he signed the contract with her in black and white and stamped it. The first elder read the contract three times from the beginning to the end. When he was about to leave, he was finally satisfied. He respectfully bade MA cen farewell. first Madam, in that case, well be leaving. After the first elder left, su Tian lowered his head and pursed his lips. first Madam, why did you agree to such a shameless condition? Xiao Cheng is now a thorn in their side. MA cen waved his hand, put down his teacup, and thought far ahead. he was selected to be the director of the sixie Special Affairs Bureau. The second branch has been watching him since then. They were the ones who did something to su Dis injury. Its just money to get rid of the disaster. We can afford to pay three branches. Both she and the great elder knew how difficult it was to survive in the Federation. Therefore, when she signed the contract with the great elder, she knew that she would lose three branches. At this point, MA cen suddenly remembered something. He looked at su Tian and casually asked, that little girl It was also because of the first elders sudden visit that she found out that her son had secretly done this. Su Tian replied respectfully, its the popular celebrity on the internet, Meng Fu. Hes also from T citys Jiang family. MA cen did not care about the Jiang family from t city. She waved su Tian off and took another sip of tea. Then, she took out her phone and slowly searched for two variety shows. She coughed, put on her headphones, and watched the show in the hall with a serious face. ** Outside, su Tian complained in the group after he left. [ the great elder is not human. ] Su Huang immediately asked what was going on. Su Tian explained. In the Federations Lounge 105. Meng Fu sat leisurely on the balcony, looking down at the spectators. Inside, ding Mingcheng and the rest were talking to su Xuan and the rest. first elder did this on purpose. Charlies face was full of anger. its not because of miss Meng. Is Louisa someone we can meet whenever we want? Su di thought about it seriously and could roughly understand MA cens approach. He said calmly, first Madam probably did this to prevent young master from becoming a thorn in the eyes of others. but the three branches ding mingcheng frowned. its too much of a loss. First elder and the others have big appetites, and theyre going too far! It was indeed a huge loss. its a pity that your hand is injured. ding mingjing looked at Charlie and pursed his lips. otherwise, without Bertrands fleet, you wouldnt have been able to get a spot even if you tried your best. At the mention of the Bertrand fleet, the group in the room could not help but look at the woman on the balcony. Ding mingjing pursed his lips. youre saying that miss Meng what are you thinking? su di looked at him coldly. this is a legitimate black market race. Miss Meng has never tried Charlies car before, so she might not be able to beat him. This race doesnt matter if you die. Which one of you dares to let her take the risk? On the road just now, Meng Fu and Bertrand were both driving a standard racing car. Su de could also see that when Meng Fu took Charlies car, he was a little obscure. It was only after he got used to the speed that they passed the hairpin turn. As they were talking, Meng Fu pushed the door open and saw them gathered together. He raised his eyebrows.Whats wrong? miss Meng, its nothing. Please continue to look after the car, su Xuan said immediately. He kept his phone and turned to Charlie. get ready to use the miracle doctor Fengs perfume. In twenty minutes, get ready to enter the race track. Ill go pick up the young master. Charlie nodded and went straight into the lounge at the side to change into the red and black clothes commonly used in racing. Then, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to pour the perfume on her wound when the half-closed door was pushed open. Miss Meng? Charlie quickly got up and said respectfully. Meng Fu nodded. Seeing that he hadnt poured the perfume, he took out a glass bottle from his pocket and lifted his chin.Try this. Charlie now idolized Meng Fu blindly. He did not even ask what it was and immediately applied it. Meng Fu leaned lazily against the door frame and asked, what were you guys talking about just now? the great elder shamelessly took away the three branches under the young masters name Charlie was silent for a moment, but he still couldnt hide it from his idol, so he explained quietly, dont you think that the first elder is very shameless? He clearly knows the SU familys position in the Federation, yet he still uses it to threaten first Madam. He covered up the fact that first elder knew Meng Fu was here. Meng Fu crossed his arms and listened to everything expressionlessly. He did not say anything and only nodded at Charlie. continue applying the medicine. She turned around and went out. Outside, su Xuan and the others had just brought su Cheng over. The door of Room 105 opened. Meng Fu looked at su Cheng. who is Charlies Navigator? Su Cheng was not sure. He did not pay much attention to the competition and only looked at the people in the room. Ding mingjing immediately raised his hand. His tone was no longer as nonchalant as before. He was very respectful.Miss Meng, its me. This time, the black markets car race was divided into three parts, known as the long distance race, which was also known as the drag Race. This kind of race had a Navigator, who knew the road conditions. The extreme charm of this Drag Race was reflected in the corners, where the Navigator played a guiding role. very good. Meng Fu snapped his fingers and smiled.Then from now on, its me. Chapter 274 ? 274 The absolute strength of the king of racing You? Ding mingjing was stunned. This kind of car was different from others. When the racer was racing, he didnt know the situation of the track at all. Only the Navigator sitting next to him could run the track in advance to explore the way. Before the race, ding Mingjing had already gone to Scout ahead. He had worked with Charlie many times, and the others could be assured of their safety in this race. After all, this kind of race was always bloody. Some forces didnt just want the ranking, they also wanted the other racers to be destroyed. When he heard that Meng Fu was going to Charlies Navigator, ding Mingjing did not know what he was feeling at that moment. He only looked at su Cheng. Must I go? Su Cheng paused for a second and looked at her. the ranking is not important. Meng Fu tilted his head and said sincerely, Charlie and I are fated. Su Cheng was speechless. ** At the same time, Charlie had just finished applying the perfume. It was strange, but when the family doctor gave him the miracle doctors perfume yesterday, the effect was very good. After all, the development rate of the internal Medicine in the perfume was more than 10%. But now Charlie looked at his arm. He could clearly feel the healing numbing sensation on his wound. It was very magical. The first bottle of perfume was the future reagent that the master perfumer had conceived a hundred years ago. From the first bottle of perfume, it had been very effective. The most famous person in the domestic perfumer industry was the highly-regarded miracle doctor Feng. Charlie was using it himself, so he could naturally feel that the effect of the perfume miss Meng had given him was much better than the bottle of perfume yesterday Charlie carefully placed the rest into the box and rolled down his sleeves. He was about to go out and ask Meng Fu when he saw su Chengs gaze on him. Su Chengs gaze had always been indifferent, without any emotion. In the past, Charlie had little say in this and almost never got to see su Cheng. Now that he was staring at him, Charlie felt a little flustered. Young, young master. Charlie trembled and bowed respectfully. okay, su Cheng said slowly and looked away. He only said once, later on, we need stability on the track, not ranking. You dont want a ranking? Charlie felt that his hand was no longer affected. Just now, the thought of working hard this time had been ignited in his heart. When he heard su Cheng say that he did not ask for a ranking, he could not help but become anxious. He lowered his voice and asked ding mingcheng, why dont you ask for a ranking? Look at the great elder and the others because the Navigator has become miss Meng. beside ding Mingcheng, su Xuan placed his hands behind his back and solemnly instructed Charlie. this kind of black market racing is extremely dangerous. Its miss Mengs first time participating in such a race, so you just have to ensure your own safety. all drivers and navigators, please take your positions in order. Lets go, he said. Meng Fu went to get his hat and put it on. He then took his own sunglasses and raised his hand at Charlie. ** The order of appearance was based on the order of each force. Every single racers who represented their own power had a strong presence. Charlie was the second last to enter the race. He and Meng Fu walked through the crowd towards their race car. When the people around them saw a female Navigator, they all gave Charlie a second look. After all, female navigators and female race drivers were extremely rare on the race track. However, he quickly looked away. Cheers could be heard everywhere. Todays market division, every force had tried their best to invite extremely famous racers. As long as they were famous, they would have their own fans. Charlie sat in the drivers seat and ran onto the track, while Meng Fu sat in the passengers seat. She didnt say anything during the journey and only paid attention to the other cars. This match was not only for himself, but also for Meng Fu who was sitting beside him. Charlie was on full alert. How is your ranking this time? Meng Fu placed his hand on the car window. since something happened to the head of the Cole family, all the markets under his name have been split. This competition was proposed by Qing bang. The top five will each get 50%, 20%, 15%, 10%, and 5% of the division rights. Charlie understood this and explained it to Meng Fu. The Cole family was a medium-sized family in the Federation. The market they owned was just a pile of small dishes in the eyes of Qing bang. The 5% of the market division was not as good as a small family in the Federation, but for a new family like the SU family, it was the ceiling they could get at the moment. Chapter 275 ? 275 The absolute strength of the king of racing Yes, drive as hard as you can. Dont worry about me. Meng Fu nodded in understanding. She looked at the other cars outside the window. This time, there were a total of 16 forces participating. He didnt know how the SU family got the right to compete. Miss Meng, the perfume you gave me this afternoon Charlies attention was diverted. Meng Fu looked at him indifferently. its very precious, so you better focus on the competition and dont waste it. Hearing that, Charlie agreed. He had already guessed that the perfume Meng Fu had given him was not simple. alright, put on your seat belt, miss Meng. Charlie took a deep breath and nodded seriously. dont worry, Ill do my best! Bang! A gunshot was heard from the judge in front. All the cars left. Charlies car was black and blue. When he heard Meng Fus instructions to drive as hard as he could, he stepped on the gas pedal and reached the train in an instant. This time around, Bertrands fleet was not there. The rest were all black market racers. Charlies car had always been in the upper-middle range. Soon, the first curve appeared. Meng Fu calmly held the handle. its a sand road after the bend. Slow down to 120. In the race car, the driver had absolute trust in the Navigator. He reduced the speed from 180 to 120 and drifted over the first turn. Slash- The cars tires left long scratches on the curve. Just two meters behind Charlies car, a fiery red racing car was closing in on Charlies car. At the same time, he could see in the rearview mirror that two racing hovercars had been knocked out of the lane, and the racing hovercars were instantly scrapped. This was how racing was like. There was no morality. Meng Fus face did not change. make way for him. she looked at the car behind her and said, there are still 13 more turns. His car has been specially modified, you cant hit him. After the first turn, it was sand. Charlie listened to Meng Fu and made way for the car behind them, letting them go. It wasnt uncommon for cars to crash and people to die on the track in federal racing. Charlie was an amateur racer. Although his car had also been modified, it clearly couldnt withstand a collision from a professional racer. Just the material of the body of the racing car behind them had cost tens of millions. It was obviously not worth it to go head to head with it. On the balcony of lounge 105, su Xuan and the others, who happened to be able to see the first bend, broke out in a cold sweat. Charlie and the others are safe now, tenth place. Out of the 16 cars, two had been scrapped. There were still four cars behind Charlie, which were far from fifth place. Now, the four cars at the back shouldnt crash into each other, and it would be useless even if they did. The competition should be intense for the top six and top seven. Especially the first and second place. To Charlie and the others, it was very safe now. Beside su Xuan, su Dis face was also serious. he should be fine. When Meng Fu was racing, he was in the car and couldnt see the entire track, so he didnt feel anything. But now that he was in the audience, he could feel the danger of the car. An ordinary person would have to go below 40 km/H to get through a hairpin turn like this, but these racers could go at least 120 km/H! Swish- After the first turn, other than the stage at each hold, there was almost no racing hovercar at the starting point. However, when they looked up, they could see the big screen, which showed the projection of the racing hovercars at each section. The huge screen showed the fight for first and second place. They fought hard to get through the second bend. With a Swift drift, the crowd cheered again. They passed the second bend, and the third, fourth, and fifth places on the big screen followed. The sixth and seventh places were not far away, and after that was the eighth place. The director was basically showing the top five. After the eighth place, there was almost no cutting. Not only were there no highlights in the race after the fifth place, but their techniques were also not as good as those in the top five. Twenty minutes passed. The results of the first and second place competition were out. Without exception, even if Bertrand of the Qing bang did not come out, they still took first and second place. In the first places race car, the man in the drivers seat raised his hand the moment he got out of the car. All the audience members at the scene cried out. The difference in strength was too great. The first and second place came over. Three minutes later, the third and fourth place came over one after another. On the big screen, the five, six, and seven cars were in a fierce competition. However, these three cars werent as skilled as the first few cars. At least, they were still a little lacking when it came to overtaking at the bend. Chapter 276 ? 276 The absolute strength of the king of racing As for the cars after that, the audience had never seen them from the beginning to the end. They had only seen the three cars that were destroyed in the middle. No, Im still a little weak! In the blue race car, Charlie pursed his lips, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. I cant beat them! With Meng Fus guidance, Charlie had already tried his best to get to the eighth place, but he could barely see the tail of the seventh place. This disparity in strength made him feel extremely defeated. Especially when Meng Fu and su Xuan had given him such a precious medicine! Meng Fu moved his hand away from the window and sat up straight. youre already very good. Do you know whats the core of overtaking at the bend? Charlie shook his head. Meng Fu placed his hand on the steering wheel. dont be reckless. When the car reaches 200, the car will speed up and turn. This will change the bearing weight of the car. Leave the rest to me. You watch. ** Charlie should be here as well. seeing that the top five cars had been determined, su Xuan looked at su Cheng and heaved a sigh of relief. Charlie should still be in the tenth place. He wasnt thrown out of the track like before. Young master, shall we go down and pick up miss Meng and the others? Su Cheng did not move. He just stared at the big screen. Su Xuan and su de looked at each other. Su Chengs side was very strange. He didnt even watch the classic race between the first and second place earlier, but now, he was watching the race between the five, six, and seven cars without moving. He didnt even go down to fetch Meng Fu and the rest? Are you leaving? Su Xuan used his eyes to signal to su di. Su di, however, recalled the scene on the road just now and shook his head at su Xuan, lets take a look first. On the arena. The first and second place racers were already on the stage, ready to leave. Most of the audience had come for them. The top four had been decided, and there was nothing to see about the three cars behind. Everyone was waving the flag in their hands and cheering for the champion while waiting for the others to come back. At this moment, someone looked up at the screen and was instantly stunned. On the screen, it was originally a three-car race, but at some point, a blue car had arrogantly approached from behind the car in seventh place. At the second last hairpin turn, the seventh-placed car dropped the speed from 180 to 150, while the blue car increased the speed from 180 to 200! This change attracted the attention of a considerable number of spectators. Just as the car was about to cross the boundary of the race track, the entire body of the blue car was pushed to the left, and it spun 180 degrees at a speed of 200! Slash- The blue hovercar whizzed past the seventh-place runner at a speed of 200km/H! Whoosh- The audience, who were cheering for the champion, was shocked. They all stood up and stared at the big screen. On the big screen, the blue hovercar occupied the seventh place. There were two more cars in front of it, and they were in fifth and sixth place respectively. These two racers were fighting for the last 5%. The entire 5% was dispensable to Qing bang, but it was not much for other families. The two of them gave it their all, almost running side by side, and occupied the track position. They were only half a cars length apart. These two cars had naturally discovered it as well. The car behind caught up, so why would they want to give up the last spot? No one made way! The last hairpin bend! On the big screen, everyone could see that the fifth and sixth hovercars were clearly slowing down. The blue hovercar was still charging forward at 200 km/H, with no intention of slowing down! The cameras on the race track were all high-definition cameras used by racing hovercars, so they could clearly capture the shadows of each racing hovercar even at high speeds. Room 105. Su Xuan and the others, who were about to get off, stood behind su Cheng, not daring to breathe loudly as they looked at the blue race car on the screen. No one had ever seen a curve with a speed of 200 km/H before. Although su de had experienced it before, he hadnt seen it from a spectators point of view. Now that he was seeing this rapid curve with his own eyes, even su de and su Xuan had a thin layer of sweat on their foreheads. In the audience, the people who were about to leave stopped in their tracks and looked up at the big screen in unison, exclaiming in surprise. he overtook them at the 180-degree 200-speed bend! God, what is this blue racing car doing?! its not slowing down, its not slowing down. Its going to crash into the two cars! Everyone held their breath as they watched the blue racing hovercar drive past the two cars in front of it at the hairpin turn, not slowing down at 200 km/H. Inside Charlies car. Meng Fu was still in the front passenger seat, her hand on Charlies steering wheel. At 200 km/H, the trees around them brushed past! Her expression did not change. step on the accelerator. Charlie trusted her completely and stepped on the gas. Meng Fu saw the needle stop at 210 and turned the steering wheel. The entire car was on the right tire! Slash- On the big screen, there were two cars, one occupying the inner Lane and the other occupying the outer Lane. Everyone could see the blue car coming from behind, rolling over while it was rushing over at a speed of more than 180 km/H! They were driving at 180 km/H, but in everyones eyes, everything seemed to have slowed down by 100 times. They could clearly see The blue hovercars left tire slowly lifted up, and the entire hovercar slid past the middle of hovercar five and six. The live audience was originally screaming, but when they saw this scene, everyone stopped. Bang! After passing through the gap between the two cars, the left wheel fell heavily. At the same time, the entire body of the car pressed on the left front wheel and made a 180-degree turn. At the last hairpin turn, the blue race car left the fifth and sixth cars behind with an unstoppable momentum! There were surveillance cameras all over the map, especially at the 14 hairpin turns. There were six surveillance cameras at each turn. After the last hairpin turn, they were almost at the finish line. The people at the finish line could see the road after the hairpin turn. Everyone watched as the blue racing hovercar slid past the two cars and then disappeared from the big screen. However, the people on the final stage did not make a sound. Instead, their eyes were fixed on the last stretch of straight ahead. 30 seconds later. The sound of the engine gradually became clearer. The audience could see the blue hovercar speeding arrogantly over the slope in front of them. It crossed the finish line, did a 360-degree drift, caught up from behind, and with an unstoppable momentum of overtaking three hovercars in a row, it steadily stopped in fifth place! Whoosh- The crowd was boiling! Chapter 277 ? 277 Meng Fus immortal control (second update) _1 At the scene, no one had expected that the most exciting part of this race wasnt the scene of the five cars crashing into each other at the beginning. It wasnt a fight for first or second place. It was not the time for the champion to be born. It was the exciting battle for the fifth place! A 200-speed curve and a 180+ flip drift were enough to be recorded in the video. The door of the front passenger seat opened automatically, and a young Navigator in a white sweater got out of the car. He lowered his head, casually took off the sunglasses that were clipped to his collar, and put them on. On the other side, Charlie also opened the door and got out of the car. Deafening cheers filled their ears as Charlie won the acknowledgment of everyone at the scene after he passed the last two turns. All kinds of flashes were focused on Charlie. The two tall beauties waiting at the finish line presented him with flowers and ribbons. The young man who had just won the championship also walked over to Charlie and extended his hand. Hello, Im black Eagle. Black Eagle was the runner-up of F1 last year. He was a new prodigy in the racing world and was highly sought after by the Federation. Charlie was shocked. Black Eagle was someone on the same level as Louisa. They were both people he could only look up to outside the crowd or in front of the television.Hello, Im Charlie. your last bend was amazing. I look forward to seeing you on the F1 track next year. If theres a chance, we can have an exchange. Black Eagle looked at Charlie solemnly. The rest of the lesson was Meng Fus demonstration to Charlie. He only learned a little. Hearing this, he only shook his head. no, not as good as Meng A ten-thousandth of my teacher. He shamelessly addressed him as teacher. After all Meng Fu had been seriously teaching him the curve surpassing ultimate skill. You have a teacher? Black Eagles expression turned even more serious. He took out his phone. lets add each others contact information. Before this, Charlie did not even have the chance to talk to the Black Eagle. Now that the Black Eagle wanted to add him, Charlie suddenly did not feel particularly excited. Like ding Mingjing, he was obsessed with car racing. He had also done some research on car racing. He had even seen the famous videos of Black Eagle and Louisa. Both of their turns were extremely classic. However, Charlie was sure that no one could pull off Meng Fus 200-speed hairpin turn and side drift. With Meng Fu in front of him, Charlie felt less distant from Black Eagle. He raised his head and asked, do you have WeChat? The people from the Federation didnt use WeChat. After hearing what Charlie said, Black Eagle downloaded a WeChat app under Charlies guidance on the spot. After logging off WeChat, Black Eagle added Charlie. Charlie raised his head. Meng Fu was already gone. He did not speak to Black Eagle anymore and bade him farewell. Mr. Black Eagle, Ill be leaving first. With that, Charlie left. Black Eagle looked at Charlies back, straightened his expression, and said to the Navigator beside him, this Charlie can drift at a 200-speed hairpin turn at such a young age. His strength is unfathomable. The Navigator kept looking at Charlies figure and didnt say anything when he heard that. What do you think? The Black Eagle looked at his Navigator. this technique, its a little familiar The coach still did not look away. No one knew what he was thinking. Black Eagle turned to the instructor. what do you think? The coach didnt say anything. He strode into the broadcasting room and looked at the broadcaster. I want to see the entire process of the fifth racers race. The black shadow was a well-known King of racing in the racing world, so his coach was naturally not an ordinary person. The broadcaster recognized the two of them and quickly nodded. He found Charlies video in the huge database. From the beginning to the end, the camera was in position for a total of 29 minutes. The coach sat in front of the computer, adjusted the speed to four times, and watched. Black Eagle looked at his coachs back and also turned to the computer. He was looking at it seriously at first, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt strange. This Charlies performance at the beginning was very ordinary It was not until the 25th minute, when they were about to reach the second last hairpin turn, that the car suddenly accelerated at 180 km/H. Black Eagles spirits were lifted. The coach directly turned off the doubling speed- Pa- The computer screen suddenly turned black! ** 105? Su Xuan and the rest watched Meng Fu return without a word. Meng Fu took off his glasses. His expression was the same as usual. He waved at them casually and went into the toilet. Bang! The door was closed. When Meng Fu disappeared, the others in the hall looked at each other. Young master, did we just get fifth place? Su Xuan looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng retracted his gaze and glanced at su Xuan. Your eyesight is bad. You can donate it. Chapter 278 ? 278 Meng Fus god-like control of points Su Xuan was speechless. the fifth place, 5% of the division, su Xuan did not think too much at this time, and could not help but Mutter, Ill go and tell the first Madam this good news! He turned around and was so excited that his face was red. He went to get his phone and called MA cen. The SU family had been in the Federation for five years. Today, they finally made great progress. It was neither high nor low, just right at fifth place. 5% of the division rights was the greatest pressure that the SU family could bear. Any higher and it would be coveted by other forces. Any lower and they would not be able to get it. Combined with the last two turns just now, su Xuan, who had taken out his phone, couldnt help but think Was this Meng Fus forceful control of points? When he went to school with su Cheng and Wei Wanke, he had seen su Chengs godlike behavior more than once. Even her Chinese was controlled at the passing mark. Because he had seen it before, he could only think today if Meng Fu was also controlling the rankings. Outside, Charlie had also returned after adding Black Eagles WeChat. Good boy, not bad! Ding mingcheng patted Charlies shoulder a few times in excitement. Charlie shook his head. its still because of miss Meng I know. Otherwise, you wouldnt be able to do this. ding mingcheng glanced at him. I just dont dare to Pat miss Mengs shoulder, so Im borrowing your shoulder. They knew what Charlie was capable of. As he spoke, su Xuan, who was holding the phone, walked over and patted Charlie on the shoulder. Charlie was speechless. He looked up and wanted to say something, but he saw su Cheng on the balcony, leaning against the glass window with his hands behind his back. He was looking at him. Charlie quickly looked at the toilet door. Im going to the toilet first. Su di grabbed him by the collar and pulled him back. miss Meng is inside. he glanced at him. Hes still not out yet? Charlie asked subconsciously. Pa! Su de knocked his head hard. you want to die? Charlie quickly shook his head. no, second brother, Im going outside to find a toilet After saying that, Charlie went outside. Su de looked at Charlies back and was silent for a while. Although he mentioned Charlie, su de also remembered that Meng Fu had always been called the toilet tyrant on Weibo. He didnt think much of it when they were recording the show, but now The rumors were true? In the toilet. Meng Fu sat on the toilet lid and opened the back of the phone. There was a camera under the heavy bottom case. A blue light shot out from it, and a blue projection the size of a computer screen appeared in the air. The phones page instantly turned into a keyboard. Meng Fu held his phone in one hand and tapped on the keyboard on the computer screen with the other. The racing team obviously didnt expect that someone would try to break into their firewall. The firewall came with the computer system, and it was even worse than the firewall of some large domestic companies. Meng Fu entered the backstage without much effort and treated it like his own garden. Two minutes later, she pressed the enter key on her phone screen and turned off her phone unhurriedly. The projection in the air disappeared. At the same time, Meng Fus WeChat had two messages. One was from Li qingning- [ the plane just landed. Itll be out of customs in an hour. ] Meng Fu replied, [ Oh. ] She flipped to another WeChat message from Xu bochuan- [ Yi Tongs grandmother has been ill all year round. She has seen many doctors, but its useless. You know that people are like this when theyre old. The last time he took the spice you gave him, his grandmother had a better sleep than ever. He asked me to thank you. ] [ by the way, can you tell me why you cant sell your spices? ] When Meng Fu saw this message, he only replied indifferently- [ what if I die? ] Xu: [ ah? [ then you should hurry up and stop doing it in the future. ] On the other end of the phone, Xu bochuan waved his hand and took out one of the sticks from the box. He broke it in half and handed half of it to Yi Tong, telling her to get out of here. get out of here before I regret it. Yi Tong was speechless. He silently took the last half and left. On Meng Fus end, she smiled when she saw Xu bochuans reply. Then, she stopped smiling and went to the sink. She lowered her eyes and washed her hands slowly. As she was washing, she couldnt help but remember that the last time she returned to the village, Yang Hua had told her that Yi Tong was a good boy who had repaired the road for the village. To sponsor the children of the neighboring villages There was just one bad thing about her-she paid too much attention to Meng Xun. Meng Fu pulled out a tissue and wiped his hands dry before replying to Xu bochuans WeChat message- [ lets have a chat when I return to China. ] ** At the same time. In China. MA cen was still sitting in his original position, wearing his headphones and watching TV unhurriedly. Mom, youve transferred the three branches to the great elder? Outside, a woman in a black windbreaker and small boots walked in energetically. Yes. MA cen did not even look up. He continued to watch the television with a blank expression. This was her eldest daughter, su Xian. Are you crazy? Su Xian looked at her mothers nonchalant expression as she continued watching television. She walked over and was at a loss for words. the first elder and the others are obviously here to set you up. Youre signing this? MA cen took off one side of his headphones, his gaze not leaving his phone. its fine. Its just three branches. Su Xian, who was sitting at the side, felt strange. what TV are you watching? She walked over and was just about to see what MA cen was watching on TV when the first elder impatiently brought the witnesses over. first Madam, based on the time, the Federations results are out. Why dont we sign the transfer agreement? Su Xian returned to her seat and looked at the first elder with a fake smile. She then raised her voice and said, first elder, you dont have to be so anxious, right? MA cen was still sitting in his original position watching television. The first elder did not mind su Xians words. The next three branches were enough to appease his anger. With a smile, he took out the agreement. First Lady, this is a contract in black and white. To show my sincerity, Ive also brought the title deed of our Federal Street. First Lady, you wont go back on your word now, will you? He smiled. He passed the three transfer agreements to MA cen and the black pen that he had prepared in advance to him. The three of them obviously didnt plan to call the Federation to ask for the results. After all, their su family knew their own limits. This black market car race, just su Xuan and the others definitely couldnt win. The great elder had come to find MA cen on time to prevent any complications. He wanted them to sign the contract while su Cheng was not around. If su Cheng returned, the great elder would not dare to force MA cen to sign it. MA cen finally paused the phone in his hand and placed it on the table. The phone was paused for a variety show. However, at this tense moment, no one noticed what variety show MA cen was watching. All their attention was on the four transfer documents. It was an internal transfer agreement of the SU family, but the first elder had also brought a lawyer with him. The three on the left were MA cens three branch Transfer agreements, while the one on the right was the transfer agreement for the Federation Street storefront that the great elder had used as a show of power. MA cen picked up the agreement on the left and flipped through it. He picked up a black pen with his other hand and said calmly, when have I, MA cen, ever gone back on my words? The first elder saw that MA cens attitude didnt seem like he was going back on his words, so he laughed. Su Xian sat beside MA cen and looked at the first elder coldly, but she did not say anything. The agreement was not long. MA cen flipped through it page by page and finished reading it in less than five minutes. The transfer agreement that the great elder had drafted in a hurry did not have any loopholes. MA cen opened the lid of the black pen with one hand. She flipped to the signature on the last page and reached out to sign it. It was at this moment that her phone rang. It was a call from su Xuan from the Federation. MA cen held a pen in one hand and an earpiece in the other. He put it on and answered the call. Chapter 279 ? 279 Jumping three levels in one go! On the other end of the line was su Xuan. The word horse had already appeared as su Xuan spoke through the earpiece. MA cens MA sign had just been completed when he suddenly stopped! MA cens hand that was holding the pen tightened slightly. She only spoke after the other party had finished speaking, Alright, I got it. His voice was calm and steady as usual. However, his hands that were holding onto the agreement were tightening. After su Xuan hung up, MA cen unhurriedly put down his phone and did not sign the document he was signing. Instead, he put down his pen and turned to the first elder with a smile. first elder, Im sorry. Ill have to ask you to sign this document. She pushed the document on the far right to the great elder. The first elders heart skipped a beat when he heard MA cens words. At the same time, the phone in the first elders pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was the SU familys second master. second, second master Did you bring the documents from the federal store? Second master sus voice sounded anxious. The first elder seemed to have realized something. thats right. The Federation wasnt that easy to enter. This time, he didnt hold onto the hope that su Xuan and the others would be able to obtain the right to divide the market. In order to obtain the three branches from MA cen as soon as possible, he openly took out the most precious right in his hands, the right to transfer the shops that connected to the Federations roads. It was just a decoration. On the other end of the phone, second master su took a deep breath. silly! Su Xuan and the others have obtained the right to divide it! The great elder seemed to have lost all his strength in an instant. He fell onto his chair and looked at the smiling MA cen in front of him. He was speechless. How was this possible? Originally, he had wanted to get the three branches from MA cen as soon as possible. Who knew that he would not get MA cens things and instead give the storefront on Federation Street to MA cen great elder, thank you so much for today. Ill have to trouble you to make a trip and send this document over. MA cen calmly kept the transfer agreement. He ignored the great elders pale face and smiled.Take care, I wont send you off. After the first elder left, su Xian could no longer hold it in. mom, how did su Xuan and the others do it? That was the Federation, not the capital. a young man named Charlie. MA cen was also extremely surprised. This was indeed a surprise for the SU family. After today, the SU familys status in Beijing would even be able to oppose the military Association. su Xuan said that they are preparing to nurture Charlies talent in car racing and send him to the F1 race track. Charlie? Su Xian nodded her head, indicating that she understood. She prepared to contact Su Xuan to ask about the matter in detail. She stood up and spun around twice to calm herself down. Then, she took a deep breath and said, mother, Ill go find the second elder. She turned around and left. When she was leaving, she finally saw the paused page that MA cen had left. She was an extremely beautiful girl. Her mother was also a fan of celebrities? Su Xian was a little surprised. However, he didnt think too much about it and went to find the second elder. Inside, MA cen kept the documents and called su Xuan to ask. Su Xuan was su Chengs man and said that Charlie had made an indelible contribution. MA cen directly gave the order to transfer Charlie to the SU familys core training. if he wants to get on the track, then let him. The reputation in the Federation was also extremely important. If Charlie were to become the king of racing, the SU family would have a federation King of racing. Not only in Beijing, but they would also be considered well-known in the Federation. MA cen felt that su Xuan was thinking too far ahead. The king of carriages wasnt something that could be taken just because he wanted to. However, Charlie had made such a great contribution, so MA cen naturally wouldnt attack them. He even allocated a pile of money to the SU family of the Federation to form a fleet. After he was done talking to su Xuan, MA cen continued to flip to the show. When she saw this, she pulled out a piece of tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes expressionlessly. ** In the Federation. Hearing su des words, Charlie hurriedly shook his head. young Young master I cant, my racing skills arent In the room, other than Charlie, su Cheng, Meng Fu, and su di were also present. Meng Fu raised his head and looked at Charlie. He was puzzled.Dont you like racing? I do like you Charlie also knew his own abilities. In terms of talent, he was far behind. Oh. Meng Fu nodded and did not say anything else. She looked at the time and stood up. brother Cheng, Ill go and pick up teacher Li and the rest. She was about to leave, and Charlie quickly followed. He knew that one of the people Meng Fu was picking up was a big Shot from the Royal Academy of Music. His heart, which had just calmed down after the competition, could not help but be excited again. The two of them went out, and everyone outside turned to look at Charlie. Su Xuan had just passed on MA cens words, so everyone knew that Charlie had been accepted as a core disciple of the SU family. He had even transferred some funds to him to research the fleet. Apart from su Xuan, even ding Mingcheng and ding Mingjing could not command Charlie. A jump of three levels! In the crowd, ding Mingjings hands were clenched tightly by his sides. He could not help but look at Meng Fu. who was standing beside Charlie. He naturally knew who was the reason why Charlie was able to jump three levels in one go Before this, Charlie was just an unremarkable man under him Miss Meng, where are you going? Su Xuan asked respectfully. Meng Fu raised his head slightly. Im here to pick up teacher Li and the others. Theyre going to shoot a variety show with me later. Su Xuan and the rest also remembered that Meng Fu was an actor and was here to film a variety show. Last time, Meng Fu also said that he would have two friends in the circle staying in the villa. Charlie, its just picking up someone with miss Meng. Why are you so excited? Ding mingcheng, who was beside Charlie, laughed. youre still not smug enough after getting fifth place just now? Charlie raised his head and glanced at ding mingcheng silently. you dont understand. He was picking up a famous person from the Royal Academy of Music. Then, she followed Meng Fu out of the door. Ding mingcheng looked at su Xuan with a puzzled expression, not quite understanding what Charlie meant. This Charlie had only followed Meng Fu for two days, and he had already become so strange and mysterious. Su Xuan didnt mind Meng Fu and the other two people in the circle staying there. He remembered that these two people were also domestic artists, so he turned around and ordered the others to go back to the villa. He also told the people in the townhouse next door not to enter su Chengs place for the next two days, so as not to scare the two guests. As he got his men to pack up and return to the villa, he called MA cen to report the results of the convoy. In the end, he thought of something and said,First Madam, I just observed that Charlies hand has almost fully recovered. Doctor Fengs medical skills have improved again. Did you ask her out for a consultation? Chapter 280 ? 280 Receiving teacher Li at the airport Su Xuan had also been paying attention to Charlies condition. Although the last two bends were because of Meng Fu, he could see that Charlies hand should have recovered more or less since he was able to maintain his ranking in the first two curves without being knocked out of the bend. Upon hearing su Xuans words, MA cen paused for a moment and muttered to himself. MA cen had been suffering from a heart disease since she was born. Back then, it was rumored that she would not live past 22 years old. Now that she was almost 50 years old, she was still living well. Many people knew that old doctor Luo had been taking care of her body. well talk about this later. MA cen narrowed his eyes slightly and tapped his fingertips on the table. Dr. Luo checked my pulse the day before yesterday. Its not a big problem. House Feng had only made a name for themselves in Beijing in recent years, mainly because they had produced a medical genius in the field of fragrance. The domestic fragrance Association was doing badly, so a genius from house Feng caused a sensation in Beijing. However, MA cen also knew that the reason why house Feng and Feng weizheng were so famous was also because of their excessive publicity. The effect was also very obvious. Once the news spread, many talents from the four associations and Beijing University chose to go to house Feng. Although Feng weizheng was impressive, there was definitely some substance to her actions. With MA cens current status, she could even obtain the high-grade spices sold at the auction house. There was no need for her to look for Feng weizheng. The relationships between the aristocratic families were complicated. If it wasnt necessary, MA cen would not use this favor. alright, Ive already made arrangements for the Chari Racing Team, su Xuan reported to MA cen. the team should be completed within a week. MA cen hung up after hearing that. Then, she turned her phone back to the variety show page and continued to watch the variety show with her headphones on. ** Meng Fu had already arrived at the federal Airport. Charlie stopped the car at the entrance. In the back seat, Meng Fu looked down at his phone. Zhao fan had arrived a long time ago and had sent her his location. Miss Meng, where are they? Charlie turned off the engine. Exit 72. In the back seat, Meng Fu opened the door and got out. Charlie looked around and rolled down the window. He said to Meng Fu, miss Meng, please wait for me. The terrain here is complicated. Ill stop the car first and then bring you to exit 72. The airport of the Federation was complicated. Meng Fu was alone and it was his first time in the Federation. Charlie was afraid that she would take a detour. Meng Fu clutched his phone and walked into the crowd. He waved at Charlie. no, go to the parking lot. Ill come to you later. But Seeing Meng Fu leave, Charlie opened his mouth and was about to say something when he realized that Meng Fu was indeed walking in the direction of exit 50 C 100. Looking at Meng Fus back, Charlie was a little surprised. He hesitantly watched as Meng Fus back disappeared. The car behind him honked before he drove to the underground parking lot. On the other hand, Meng Fu had already reached exit 72. At the exit, Zhao fan had been waiting for a long time. Li qingning and the others had just come out. Li qingning and che Shao were not the only ones there. Sheng Jun was also there. They were packing their bags and coming out. Here. When he saw Meng Fu, the driver immediately waved his hand. Li Qingning was talking to Zhao Fan when she heard the drivers voice. She turned around and saw Meng Fu standing in the crowd not far away. There were almost no people who knew her overseas. Meng Fu clipped her sunglasses to her collar and walked towards them unhurriedly. She was tall and had a unique aura. Even if people who passed by did not know her, they still turned their heads. Teacher li, sister shengjun, chashao, youre all here. Meng Fu waved at them and greeted them one by one. She was very polite and well-behaved. Li Qingning looked at her well-behaved face and thought of the various scandals on Weibo in the past two days... He didnt smile. In fact, he was a little expressionless. where did you book the place? Meng Fu, I didnt get it. Che Shao, who had just taken out a box, turned to Meng Fu in disbelief. sister, we didnt even bring our assistants. Were counting on you. Zhao fan turned his head and could not bear to look at her. She wanted to ask if Meng Fus conscience hurt. It wasnt that she didnt manage to book a hotel. She didnt even call the official number of the hotel. Meng Fu tried to salvage the situation. but dont worry, Ive already made arrangements for other places. Ms. Li, its always hard to book a hotel at the Royal Academy. Sheng Jun and her assistant stood at the side and laughed nonchalantly. come with me to my hotel. My dad has booked a suite for me. Itll be more convenient for the filming. Not just anyone could open a hotel in the Federation. If one didnt have a powerful backing, they wouldnt be able to protect the hotel. Therefore, there were only two large hotels in the entire Federation, and both of them had powerful backing. Basically, they had to book more than a week in advance. Of course, they couldnt book these two big hotels. There were some small hotels or homestay that could be arranged, but it was a little far from the Royal Academy of Music. As Sheng Jun spoke, he looked at Meng Fu. She had also found out about the Jiang family from the internet. To ordinary netizens, the Jiang family was the tyrant of T city, but to the entire upper-class society, it was just a family that had just started. Such a family usually did not have a deep foundation. In the past two days, many netizens on Weibo had compared her to Meng Fu. Thinking of this, Sheng Juns eyes drooped. thank you. I wont bother you anymore. li Qingning rejected Sheng Juns arrangement and waved at him. Id like to see what kind of place she has arranged for me. After a few episodes, Meng Fus Iron Triangle had more or less stabilized. Ms. Li, this episode is special. Sheng Jun turned to Li qingning and paused. we have to start from the starting point Because in the Federation, everyone did not have a fixed residence, and the festival group did not have the ability to connect to the sky, they had hurriedly arranged a large dormitory, so the program this time started from the artistes residence and set off directly to the Royal Academy of Music. it doesnt matter. The three of us will live together. li Qingning didnt care much. it wont take up much of the programs time. Hearing li Qingnings words, Sheng Jun did not say anything more. She had also prepared a lot for this live broadcast. Seeing that li Qingning had confirmed it, she said goodbye to the three of them and went outside to call a taxi with her assistant. Lets go, he said. Li qingning raised her eyes. Charlie had already parked the car and gave the parking space to Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked at the car number and brought them to the parking lot. It was Li qingnings first time in the Federation, so she didnt know much about the situation here. However, che Shao had studied here for a few years. Although the airport was large, it was the only airport in the entire Federation, so he could remember the general direction. Seeing Meng Fu walking towards the parking lot, he pulled his suitcase and walked up quickly. He pointed in a direction and said, Lets go that way. The taxi is over there. This is the parking lot. There was a on top of it, and most of the words were written in English. It was a very common word, taxi, that most people could understand. No, theres a car. There was an elevator in front of them. When they reached the second floor, Meng Fu pressed the button. Beside her, Zhao Fan was also explaining to li Qingning. teacher li, someone is picking us up at the parking lot. Someone picked up? Li Qingning was a little surprised. She glanced at Meng Fu. So generous? The airport was huge. Meng Fu took li Qingning and the rest on a seven-minute walk before they reached where Charlie parked his car. After Charlie sent the location, he had wanted to look for Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu had walked over so quickly, he couldnt help but be surprised. However, he didnt think much about it and thought that Meng Fu must have asked the staff. He calculated the time and saw that Meng Fu had not taken any detours. Meng Fu introduced Charlie to Li qingning and the others. Because he had to pick up someone, Charlie left in a seven-seater car, which was enough to fit Meng Fu and the others. After introducing themselves to each other, they got into the car. Li Qingning was texting the director on her phone. [ director, can you free up two rooms in your hotel? ] The show started from the starting point. Although li Qingning said that to shengjun, she knew in her heart that the netizens would definitely talk about Meng Fu when the time came. The director replied, [ yes, but theyre all ordinary single rooms, just next to Royal music. ] [ no problem. Ill stay in the same room with che Shao. ] Thinking that Meng Fu must have spent a lot of money to get a driver and a local car, Li qingning sent a WeChat message to the director and coughed. I just asked the director. He can free up two workshops. Empty the workshop? Meng Fu was leaning against the window, playing the game that was interrupted in the morning. He turned to look at Li qingning. what? I forgot to tell you that well start recording from the starting point. Its better to go to two big hotels. Li Qingning said slowly, when we reach your place later, pack your things and come to the hotel with us. Chapter 281 ? 281 Dont tell me that teacher Li and the others live here Hearing li Qingnings words, Meng Fu raised his head and was surprised. We still have to start recording from the starting point? yes. li Qingning nodded. because of the time limit of the Royal Academy of Musics recording, when the festival team made the decision, you caused a huge commotion on the internet, so they probably didnt inform you. no wonder. Meng Fu nodded and was also thinking about it. It was definitely not possible to broadcast outside the townhouse. then Ill go back and pack my things. Its not easy to broadcast there. After hearing what Meng Fu said, li Qingning and che Shao naturally felt that Meng Fu lived in a very remote place. The two of them didnt think much about it. The festival team said that it was too late. It was usually not easy to get a visa. Even li Qingning couldnt book a hotel in advance. The festival team had thought of this a month ago and booked a hotel in advance. They had also prepared two spare rooms for the four guests. In the car, che Shao explained some things about the Federation to the two of them. follow the festival group closely tomorrow. You should be fine. The director has an invitation card from my college As he said that, the car was already approaching the townhouse. The driver, who had been explaining the Federation to li Qingning and Meng Fu in the car, saw a building outside. He was halfway through his introduction when he suddenly stopped. Whats wrong? Li Qingning took out her phone and told her agent in China that she was safe, then looked at che Shao. Che Shao shook his head before turning to Meng Fu. little sister, what place did you find for us? Che Shao had been studying at the Royal Academy for more than three years and had only seen pictures of the federal investigation Bureau building on the internet. He had never been here before. Most people didnt dare to come here for no reason. Although he had never been here, the buildings architectural style was unique, especially the two rows of people standing outside its a new building. it was already seven o clock and the sky was not completely dark. They could see the huge lawn and shooting range not far away. Meng Fu pointed in a direction. were almost there. Whats wrong with this place? Che Shao could recognize it, but li Qingning couldnt. After the car passed two turns, the hidden townhouses finally came into view. Further ahead, there seemed to be a separate road leading to the villa. As soon as li Qingning finished asking, she turned to Meng Fu without waiting for the driver and Meng Fu to reply. Dont tell me were staying here tonight? Just as he finished speaking, Charlies car stopped in front of a villa. Outside the villa, two large lights were already on. Through the light, they could see the large garden inside the door. Miss Meng, Mr. Li, were here. Charlie got out of the car from the drivers seat and greeted the three of them respectfully. Then, he went to the trunk to get Li qingning and the chasers luggage. When their car returned, su di, who was in the villa, also saw it. When Charlie came out, he came out from the iron gate and took another suitcase. Meng Fu was thinking about moving. When she saw su di taking her luggage, she raised her hand. you dont have to take it. Ill go out with teacher li later. Inside, su Cheng, who had finished talking to su Xuan, also came out. He was wearing a black coat with a neat silver shirt underneath, and his eyes were noble and cold. He first greeted Li qingning before turning to Meng Fu. Where are we going? The festival team will have to start shooting from the starting point, so its not easy to record here. Meng Fu explained. Su Cheng did not say anything and only glanced at su Xuan. Su Xuan immediately understood. its easy to record, very easy to record. Theres only one road in, and this road only leads to the first row of our villas. It has nothing to do with the ones behind. Dont worry. Ill take you upstairs. Mr. Li and Mr. Ches rooms are on the fourth floor. The first row that he saw was all the SU familys big money. After all, this was the Federation. Even if they filmed it, the netizens wouldnt be able to find the specific content by following the internet. As for the inside of the villa, there were no secrets. After all, this was su Chengs house, and he only came here twice a year. There were two bedrooms on each floor, and there were six bedrooms on the second, third, and fourth floors. Su Xuan said as he took the luggage from su Dis hands and had him go to the kitchen. Teacher Li, arent you going to leave? Che Shao was also used to big scenes, and the townhouses in the Federation Center didnt particularly shock him. After all, he had lived in the dormitory of the Royal Academy of Music. He followed behind Meng Fu. Seeing that li Qingning had not left, he turned around and called out to her. Li Qingning raised her head expressionlessly, .. He dragged his feet and followed the driver in. He stepped on the cobblestone road and saw a stove in the garden. After-pause, he sent a message to the director- [ director, we wont be coming tonight. ] On the other end of the phone, the program director received the message and said to the staff, Teacher Li and the others wont be using the room. Did they manage to book a hotel? The staff member was stunned. No. the director shook his head and looked at li Qingnings reply. He was also puzzled, but he didnt think much about it. the main focus is che Shaos school. There shouldnt be too much of a problem with teacher li. Lets shoot more scenes of shengjun. Although the Royal Academy of Music had agreed to let them record, they had also given them a time limit. The director replied- [ where are you guys going to shoot tomorrow? ] [ its easy to record on our side. Dont take any photos on the way. ] ** There was an eight-hour time difference between the country and the outside world. It would be fine if it was a recorded broadcast, but for a live broadcast, time was a problem. Star didnt broadcast on Saturday morning at 8 am. This time was exactly 12 pm in the Federation. The effect of the evening livestream was not good, so the officials compromised and changed the time to two in the afternoon. It was six in the morning in the Federation. At eight O clock on Saturday morning, Royal Academy of Music and star show delayed made it to the hot search. A few days ago, Meng Fus incident had caused a huge commotion. Jiang Li had been cast aside, and ye shunings perfect image had also been shattered. Meng Fu was at the peak of his popularity. At eight o clock, there were countless viewers in the live broadcast room waiting for the show to air. At 2 p.m. Domestic time. The program was broadcast on time. Once the camera was turned on, it was a Grand Hotel. The camera was in a very good position, and the directors voice rang out in time. lets go find our first guest, shengjun. As he spoke, the megrez team followed up. They had scouted the path ahead of time and discussed it with the hotel officials. After finding Sheng Juns room, he knocked on the door. Sheng Jun opened the door from the inside and let all the photographers in. He greeted the audience. Good Morning, everyone. In the camera, shengjuns luxurious suite was shown. [ finally! ] [ lifetime series! ] [ its already afternoon, Junjun. ] [ the big suite of the Federation! ] [ $300000 a night, and this suite is not for sale. Shengjun is indeed a shengjun. ] [ come on, youre a schemer. ] [ where are teacher Li and brother Fu? ] [ I want to see brother Fu, brother Fu, brother Fu ] [ wheres che Shao? ] In the circle, Sheng Jun was a talented socialite. Her family background was not bad to begin with, and her image had always been stable. She showed the netizens around her suite and introduced the buildings around the hotel. thats the economic center of the Federation. The supermarket and shopping mall are here, and its only ten minutes away from the college. She didnt finish the introduction, because some netizens were more interested in Meng Fu, li Qingning, and the others. Sheng Jun didnt have the effect of the show at all by herself. Although the place where she lived caused a lot of people to Marvel, there were still some people who kept asking teacher Li and the others on the bullet screen. Sheng Jun pursed her lips, but her expression had always been good. She looked at the camera without a word.Sister Meng Fu has booked another place for che Shao and teacher li. Theyre not at the hotel and might be a little far away. Ill bring everyone to pick them up. Sheng Jun looked down at her phone. Li Qingning had already sent her the location. She raised her phone and pointed it at the camera. alright, Ive received the address from teacher li. Lets go. She had always had an artistic way of speaking. With a few words, the bullet comments began to speculate. [ not in the hotel??? ] [ you didnt manage to book a hotel, did you? you have to line up in advance at the Federal Hotel. It should be at a homestay. ] It was obvious that he understood the Federation. [ even shengjun managed to get a reservation, but she didnt? ] [ its just a second-tier city. It cant be compared to a real family with a real heritage. Im just lying to you netizens. ] [ why arent we there yet? its too far away. ] [ Ill be honest with you. Meng Fu is too unreliable. He didnt manage to book a hotel to take over teacher li and che Shaos accommodation. ] The Jie groups car had already set off. It was a total of 18 minutes drive from Meng FUFAs location. Were almost there. The place they live in is just up ahead. Sheng Jun had her GPS on the entire time. When she saw that they were less than 800 meters away from their destination, she smiled and explained to the bullet comments, dont worry, everyone. Teacher Li is still waiting for me to have breakfast. [ the qiu qiu Festival team should find them quickly and then set off for the Royal Academy of Music. Im really impressed with the festival team. They might as well come directly to shengjun. Whats so good about a homestay? what a waste of time. Didnt you enjoy the buffet at the hotel just now? ] By the time the bullet screen flashed, the Jie groups car had already turned the corner. A townhouse appeared on the screen, and at the gate at the end of the turn, a row of characters appeared- District Two central garden. ?.. [ dont tell me that teacher Li and the others are staying here. ] In the car, Sheng Jun was also stunned. At the same time, the navigation ended. The festival teams car was parked in front of the first row of villas. Li qingning, who had already put on her microphone, walked out of the garden to pick up the people from the festival team. He took a bun, turned on the microphone, and greeted the camera in a very relaxed manner.Good Morning, everyone. The comments- ????? Chapter 282 ? 282 Its miss Mengs perfume, su Xuan is going crazy The Federation, the neutral place of the countries around the world. This was where the worlds most capable and wealthy people gathered. The domestic network did not know much about the Federation, and the most direct impression of the Federation was that it was dangerous. After that, it was the highest Hall in the hearts of all the students- Zhou University. The biggest news that they had heard of were the black hands and terrorists that were spread on the internet. Most of these people lived in the Federation, but these people were like legends to the netizens. The domestic platform sold plane tickets to the Federation, but because visas were extremely difficult to get, very few people could go. Some internet celebrities didnt dare to go, but there was also a business opportunity. The netizens were very curious about the mysterious and unknown field. They had seen many short videos taken by many Short Video bloggers in the Federation. The videos showed people of the Federation carrying weapons casually. Although they werent sure, they knew one thing through online videos and the propaganda of netizens. There were rich people everywhere in the Federation Anyone you meet on the road could be a top terrorist. In short, the awe that ordinary netizens had for the Federation could be described with two words- Dangerous and expensive. [ I thought that it was already amazing that shengjun rented a suite. But teacher Li, you guys are living in a villa?? ] [ I just want to know how much it costs. ] [ brother is so cute. Im cracking again. ] [ he is in the Federation, Division 2 ] [ this is no longer a problem of money. ] [ whats Division 2? ] [ Im in the Federation. Have you heard of the investigation Bureau? ] [ as expected of you guys. ] The festival team had also noticed the situation on the bullet screen. The director quickly took out his phone and spoke to the technical guy, havent you set up the blocking words yet? He had already seen Louises building on the way. FBI was just a term in the news to him before. He didnt expect to see it on the road. Fortunately, li Qingning had informed him last night not to take any photos on the road. That was why the camera did not film the Louis building on the road. Otherwise, the show would have been suspended by now. Its already set. The technician replied very quickly. At this time, the Division 2 and Investigation Bureau on the bullet screen disappeared completely. Director, teacher li and the others The Assistant Director said quietly. Shoot first, dont say anything else. The director heaved a sigh of relief. The entire Festival team looked at each other and then looked at li Qingning, who was greeting them. He pressed his headset and informed the staff not to take photos randomly. Li qingning took a bite of the bun and looked at the people from the festival group. She raised her eyebrows. come in and have breakfast before we set off. Sheng Jun had already adjusted his expression and got out of the car. In the garden, Meng Fu and che Shao squatted by the stove made by su di, each holding a bun in their hands. When they saw li Qingning and shengjun come in, they waved at them. [ ah ah ah ah brother Fu! ] [ the four of them have finally reunited. Im in tears. ] [ brother Fu, say something. ] Meng Fus phone was also on the live broadcast page. When she saw the comments, she swallowed the bun in her mouth and said slowly, Im eating buns. [ are the buns delicious? ] [ brother Fu, youve become a rich man behind my back! ] [ brother Fu, Im cracking. ] [ Oh, I wouldnt stay in such a place even if you invited me. If you dont believe me, brother Fu, you can try to invite me there. ] [ what is dierqu? [ didnt anyone notice that it cant be shot out? ] [ dont say anything else. Go online and search for it. ] [ why would there be such an ugly stove in such an exquisite garden? ] The interior of the villa was very big. The festival Group was supposed to take photos of the interior structure, but after the shock on the way, no one dared to take any photos. They only took photos of Meng Fus groups faces. Che Shao handed Sheng Jun a bun and said seriously, This bun is the best Ive ever eaten. Sheng Jun took it with a smile and took a bite, but it was a little tasteless. After two bites, he put it aside. Su di didnt make much bread in the morning. Che Shao looked back and saw Meng Fu looking at him with a face full of resentment. He scratched his head, not quite understanding.Whats wrong? Im fine. Meng Fu swallowed the last bite of the bun. After recording and eating breakfast, the festival team would set off for the Royal Academy of Music. Meng Fu took her bag and was about to leave. Before she left, she said hello to su Cheng, who came out of the door. brother Cheng, sister fan, Im leaving. Yes. Su Cheng reached out for his mask and motioned for her to leave. The camera didnt dare to capture his face, only his back. He wasnt wearing a microphone. Chapter 283 ? 283 Its miss Mengs perfume, su Xuan is going crazy Only a blurry voice was recorded. [ even such a lousy photo cant hide his handsomeness. ] [ I can do this voice! ] [ I strongly request the director team to give this little brother a positive answer! ] At this time, the number of online viewers for the live broadcast had already reached 46 million. Zhao Fan and su Cheng were both with the festival team. In the past, su Cheng rarely followed Meng Fu when he was filming. This time, the staff kept a distance from su Cheng. Every episode of a day as a celebrity was breaking new records. be careful when youre recording the show later, the director warned li Qingning, Meng Fu, and the others seriously. follow the shows route closely. No one is allowed to run around. The Federation is very chaotic, especially in the slums. I have to ensure your safety. Che Shao, you take care of the three of them. Che Shao nodded. He turned off the microphone and replied to the director in a very serious manner, I know. When the festival Group first invited che Shao, they had already planned to come to the Royal Academy of Music when they had the chance. From the first episode until now, the festival Group had finally been able to get a job here. The director had been communicating with the higher-ups for this episode. He had been very careful. The Royal Academy of Music only gave them eight hours of shooting time. Although they were in school, the director was still afraid that something would happen. The director knew that the main reason why they could come here this time was because of che Shao. When che Shao spoke to the director, he turned off the microphone. Meng Fu lowered his head and played with his phone. Li Qingning and Meng Fu sat in front of the van and talked to her. your assistant is quite good at cooking. Does your family own a bun shop? Meng Fu raised his head and glanced at him. Im not opening. Hes not the owner of the bun shop? Li Qingnings interest was piqued. does he want to open a bun shop and I can invest in it for him? Itll definitely be popular. Meng Fu held his phone and looked at Li qingning. teacher Li, you want to invest? Wait, Ill help you ask. She opened her WeChat and found su Dis contact number. [ do you want to open a bun shop? [ someone is investing in you. ] Su de: [??? ] [ miss Meng, I dont open a bun shop. ] Meng Fu asked, [ what about the fried egg Shop? ] Su de: [ ] [ miss Meng, Im not driving it either. ] Meng Fu looked at su Dis reply and raised his head regretfully. he doesnt want to live. Actually, his fried eggs are really good too. Hes also learning how to bake bread recently. When we get back tonight, Ill ask him to bake some bread for you as a supper. Forget it, you can come find me when he has thought it through. After seeing the buns in the SU land this morning, li Qingning was very much looking forward to what Meng Fu would say. After che Shao finished speaking to the director, he turned on his microphone and heard their conversation. He raised his head and said, sister, its like this. I have a friend who wanted to eat toasted bread before he died. Meng Fu turned around and glanced at him. He was very polite, Then I suggest you change your friend. Che Shao was speechless. He looked at li Qingning with a puzzled expression.Did I do something wrong today? was written all over his head. Li qingning turned around and looked at the chaser. She could finally feel Meng Fus joy when she talked back to someone else. child, when will you stop making me worry? [ hahahaha, shes here! Meng Fu, shes here again! ] [ another friend. I havent seen you for a week, but brother Fus words are still shocking. ] [ Im laughing my ass off already hhhhhhhh ] [ hatred caused by a bun. ] [ I actually want to eat buns. ] Meng Fu was not far from the Royal Academy of Music. On the way, they met the building again. At this moment, the entire car was very quiet. [ hey, why arent you talking? ] [ theres a situation. ] Countless people asked in the comments. The director looked at the questions on the tablet screen and thought to himself, what should I say? in the FBI building, it was difficult for the cameraman to even lift the camera. Did you see the two groups of people standing outside the Ren familys Gate? if anything went wrong, they would rush over with weapons. Thinking of this, the director couldnt help but look at the back of Meng Fus head on the screen. He was also puzzled. He knew about the things on the internet. Meng Fus family was a wealthy family in T city. But The difference between t city and the Federation was not small. The car soon arrived at the Royal Academy of Music. The magnificent and solemn gate and the European architecture could be seen from far away. Through the screen, the audience could feel the solemn atmosphere. The bullet screen was filled with countless exclamation marks. ** At the same time. In the townhouse next to su Cheng, a black car stopped. In the back seat, a man in casual clothes and an old man got out. Chapter 284 ? 284 Its miss Mengs perfume, su Xuan is going crazy Su Xuan was waiting at the door. When he saw them, he immediately walked over. young master Wei, second elder. These two people were sent by MA cen. Now that the SU family was expanding in the Federation, it was no longer enough to rely on su Xuan and the others. yes. Wei zhengke nodded and turned to su Chengs building. are you all here? young master has miss Mengs guest. su Xuan smiled. weve been discussing matters here for the past two days. Wei zhengke recognized Meng Fu, but he did not recognize the second elder of the SU family. He raised his head. miss Meng? He had never heard of the surname Meng. Wei zhengke had not seen Meng Fu for a long time. When he looked at his phone, the browser would jump to news about Meng Fu. When he heard su Xuans words, he was stunned for a moment before he realized that su Xuan was probably talking about Meng Fu. Su Cheng actually brought Meng Fu to the SU familys Federation headquarters? Wei zhengke explained to the second elder, its Meng Fu, a celebrity in the country. Brother Cheng moved to T city because of her. After he finished speaking, Wei zhengke paused and looked at su Xuan. What is she doing here? Were recording a program. Su Xuans words were concise. Hearing this answer, Wei zhengke was surprised. What program could be recorded until here? He nodded and did not say anything else before entering with su Xuan. In the hall, ding Mingcheng and the others were in a meeting about the Chari motorcade. Charlie lowered his head and watched the live broadcast on his phone. This live broadcast channel was given to him by su de. Seeing Wei zhengke and the second elder, the people sitting at the conference table all stood up and greeted Wei zhengke. Young master Wei, Is brother Cheng not around? Wei zhengke nodded. He looked around but did not see su Cheng. Young master accompanied miss Meng to record a program. Su Xuan replied with a smile. Su Xuan kept addressing her as miss Meng, and his words were extremely respectful. Wei zhengke was surprised. Wei zhengke could guess the reason why Su di was so respectful to Meng Fu back then. Su di was no different from an ordinary person back then. But su Xuan In the entire su family, their strength could be ranked in the top ten. Why did they have such an attitude? this is nonsense. the second elder, who had been following behind Wei zhengke, finally couldnt help but say, Just because of this, youre not even holding a meeting today? A figure like the second elder naturally wouldnt pay attention to such things in the entertainment industry. However, when he heard celebrity and livestream, he couldnt help it. Everyone in the SU family knew that su Cheng had not been himself for the past six months. He had even withdrawn from the disputes of the entire capital. Fortunately, he had thought it through some time ago. Now, because of this reason, he was not doing his proper work. He was obviously a little angry. The people in the hall looked at each other and didnt dare to speak. Charlies voice seemed to be a little loud when he watched the live broadcast. He couldnt help but lower the volume of his phone and put it on the table. Su Xuan furrowed his brows and turned to the second elder. second elder, please dont say such things in the future. Otherwise, you might not be welcomed here. The atmosphere was tense. Charlie, ding Mingcheng, and the others also stopped smiling and looked at the second elder indifferently. Wei zhengke wasnt surprised at all by su Xuans harsh words. Last time, because of su di, he was even chased out of T city. He immediately tried to ease the atmosphere. su Xuan, the second elder is only thinking for the SU family. Second elder, brother Cheng rarely attends meetings, so it doesnt matter if hes not here today. As he said that, Wei zhengke gave the second elder a crazy look. His words eased the conflict. However, su Xuans face remained calm as he sat at the conference table. He did not say anything, not even a single word of explanation. He didnt say anything, and ding mingcheng, ding mingjing, and Charlie were even more silent. His expression towards the second elder had also become much more indifferent. The second elder and Wei zhengke both saw this. The second elder didnt show it on his face, but he felt very strange in his heart. It was supposed to be a meeting, but it ended in less than ten minutes. The second elder furrowed his brows and went upstairs. Wei zhengke followed and kicked the door shut. He turned to the second elder and put his hands in his pockets. He was not serious, but his tone was quite serious. second elder, forget about su Xuan. Later tonight in front of brother Cheng, dont say what you just said. Who is this miss Meng? One or two of them are like this. The second elder couldnt help but ask. What kind of magic potion did he give them? Wei zhengke shook his head and raised his phone to call the second elder. search on the National intranet. Hes a very popular celebrity. After explaining, Wei zhengke went downstairs. After he left, second elder turned on his phone and called his men in China. In less than ten minutes, her domestic subordinate sent her a set of information. Some of the paparazzi in the country could not even track Meng Fus information. The news that the second elder had received was all well-known on the internet, so it was easy to find- Meng Fu was a very popular artiste. He dropped out of high school and had been in the entertainment industry for more than two years. Recently, he suddenly exploded in popularity, and his identity as a rich man was recently revealed. Seeing this information, the second elder furrowed his brows and stared at the words dropped out of high school for a long time. Finally, he turned his attention to the Jiang family. He had never heard of the Jiang family in T city. At six in the afternoon, Federation time, a day as a celebrity finished filming. Meng Fu, su Cheng, and the others had just returned from the Royal Academy of Music. Li Qingning and the others still had to stay for the night, so su Xuan did not go next door to join in the fun. He also told the others not to go. Wei zhengke saw that someone had returned from next door, so he put down his teacup and greeted su Xuan. He then looked up at the second elder, who had just come down. Im going to visit brother Cheng and the others. Are you coming, second elder? The second elder shook his head. Im not going. Wei zhengke went to the next room. In the hall, su Xuan and the second elder did not speak. The second elder was also a little embarrassed. He sat on the sofa while ding mingcheng and the others were discussing where to build the fleet. No one paid him any attention. when I came, I heard from the eldest Madam that young lady Fengs incense-making skills have improved greatly, the second elder broke the silence and turned to su Xuan and the others. as you all know, the SU family and the Feng family have never cooperated. If your information is true, the eldest young lady may want to cooperate with the Feng family. The second elder was the first to speak. Su Xuan put down his teacup indifferently and replied, en. The second elder narrowed his eyes and became serious. how did you confirm that? Charlies hand, su Xuan said with a serious expression. miracle doctor Fengs grade 1 perfume can heal a Grade 2 wound to its original state in a day. This kind of situation The activation rate is at least 30%. The teacup in second elders hand trembled. He stood up and went upstairs to get his phone. Ill call first Madam right away. On the side, Charlie, who had heard the conversation between the two, was stunned. He raised his head from the drawing and hurriedly explained to su Xuan, third brother, the reason why my hand recovered so quickly wasnt because of the miracle doctor. It was because miss Meng gave me a bottle of medicine after that. Su Xuans hand trembled as he raised his head in shock. Chapter 285 ? 285 T citys No. 1 middle school isnt that great _1 No matter what su thought, Charlie would actually say such a thing. He raised his head.What did you just say? The second elder had already reached the end of the stairs. When he heard Charlies voice, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the two people downstairs. miss Meng gave it to me. he was using the medicine himself. No one knew the difference between the two bottles of medicine he used better than Charlie. Charlie said very seriously, I used the miracle doctor Fengs bottle very well too, but miss Mengs bottle is several times better than hers. The reason I could recover so quickly had nothing to do with the miracle doctor Feng. It didnt have much to do with doctor Feng. Upon reaching this conclusion, not to mention the second elder, even su Xuan was extremely surprised. Perhaps it was because of the Feng familys over-promotion, Feng weizheng had heard many rumors about her when she first came into contact with incense mixing. She started learning how to mix incense at the age of five and was able to create spices with special effects at the age of ten. At the age of twelve, she was invited by the incense Association, but she rejected it. At the age of fourteen, she joined the Chinese medicine base. He was 24 years old now and was taking the exam to become a member of the federal incense Association. There were a lot of people in the capital who were her admirers. The spices she sold were all priceless. Other than Skynet, the only high-quality spices that people in Beijing could come into contact with were the perfume Associations President and miracle doctor Feng. Now that Charlie had brushed Feng weizheng aside with not too related to miracle doctor Feng, what kind of high-quality perfume did he use? Su Xuan was very clear on what kind of person Charlie was. At this critical juncture, he definitely wouldnt speak carelessly. Do you still have the medicine bottle? su Xuan asked. Yes, Charlie didnt get much from Meng Fu, only a single dose. He went upstairs to get a glass bottle. The second elder on the second floor also instantly lost all intention of calling MA cen and went downstairs to wait for Charlie. Charlie lived on the fourth floor. He was fast and jogged down in less than two minutes with a box in his arms. He then carefully placed the box on the long table and opened the brocade box. A glass bottle could be seen inside. It was different from the exquisite bottles on the market. There were no symbols or patterns on the glass bottle. The surface of the glass bottle was polished and even a little rough. On the surface, there was no difference. Su Xuan picked up the glass bottle, opened the cork, and sniffed it. The water inside had been used up, but the cork was tightly sealed, and he could still smell it. After su Xuan sniffed it, the first elder also took it and sniffed it. In the hall, su Xuan and the first elder muttered to themselves. Charlie knew that Meng Fu had given him something good, but he had always been addicted to racing and did not have a strong concept of these things. He looked at the two of them and finally set his eyes on su Xuan. third brother, you guys How can you guys be like this? Su Xuan finally retracted his gaze from Charlie and gave a comment, a waste of heavenly gifts. It was indeed a waste to use such a thing on a small injury like Charlies. Charlie was speechless. He silently closed the box and held it in his arms again. Then, he took his phone and went upstairs with her. Downstairs, the second elder watched Charlie go upstairs without saying a word. He just sat on the sofa and calmed down after hearing everything Charlie said. He turned to su Xuan and asked, that miss Meng, how did she get these things? And he gave it to Charlie just like that? The second elder had done some research on Meng Fu and knew that she was a very popular celebrity on the internet. People like him did not have much of an idea about these celebrities, but celebrities were more or less in the third-tier. The second elder had never even heard of the Jiang family in T city. The second elder was truly surprised that such a family could take out such a thing, su Xuan, this Did young master give it to her? Even in the SU family, su Cheng was a mysterious man. Everyone said that his mother would not live past her 20s or 40s, but every time, MA cen would escape death, especially during the 40s calamity. Even the old doctor Luo said that there was no way to save her. No one knew what su Cheng, who was only 16 years old, did, but when MA cen appeared in front of everyone again, he was already in good health. If su Cheng had been the one to take out these items, the second elder would not have been surprised. Hearing the second elders words, su Xuan only glanced at him indifferently. the young master doesnt know. After saying that, su Xuan ignored the second elder and directly went upstairs. He had made some connections when he heard what Charlie had said. The reason why Meng Fu gave it to Charlie was probably because she felt that she was affecting him. It was also because she wanted to be Charlies Navigator that su Xuan found it strange. Chapter 286 ? 286 T citys No. 1 middle school isnt that great _2 Also, he had gone shopping with su Cheng the day before yesterday, and su Cheng had specially bought a few types of medicinal powder for Meng Fu. Previously, he felt that it was strange, but now that he thought about it, su Xuan felt that something was on the verge of being revealed. He remembered that Meng Fu was less than 20 years old. At this age However. if his guess was right, he should have heard of Meng Fus name before strange, this is too strange. su Xuan fell into deep thought. Downstairs, the second elder was even more stunned. If it wasnt from su Cheng, then it must be Meng Fu? Where did she get it from? At this moment, the second elder did not think that su Xuan would lie to him. He was finally curious about the Meng Fu who he had only heard of but never seen. The second elder sat downstairs for a while, then went upstairs to pick up his phone and give MA cen a call. first Madam, I think we should reconsider our relationship with house Feng ** At the same time. In the building next door, Wei zhengke had already pressed the doorbell and entered. It was su de who opened the door. Wei zhengke was surprised to see su di. what are you doing? Toasting bread. Su de replied indifferently. He had always been expressionless when he spoke. The people in the earth division were all like this, and Wei zhengke was used to it. He was just surprised by Wei zhengkes words. toast? Yes. Su de replied faintly and turned around to continue working in front of the oven. The flour had already fermented, and the things that should be put in had already been put in. Seeing that the shape of the bread was not bad, su di turned to the camera of his phone and asked the chef on the other end, 180 degrees. Shall we warm it up first? The chef was eating, but he didnt dare to eat at this time, so he only replied with a word,yes. Su de turned on the oven and warmed it up first. Behind him, Wei zhengke couldnt help but look at su di for a long time before he walked through the main door. Inside the gate. Meng Fu, su Cheng, Zhao Fan, and Li Qingning were all there. Che Shao didnt come back with them today. Li Qingning was playing Go with su Cheng. Meng Fu sat at the side, his head lowered as he chatted with Meng Xun. Brother Cheng. Wei zhengke stood at the door for a while before he spoke. This time, his voice was a little more careful. His eyes were still disagreeable, but after entering the hall, the disagreeable look in his eyes was slightly restrained. However, the sharpness on his body was still very heavy. He was born into a prestigious family, and this kind of pride was engraved in his bones. Su Cheng reached out for a chess piece. Without looking up, he replied with a soft hmm. Li Qingning picked up a white piece and didnt play for a long time. She just smiled and looked up. Mr. Su, youd better not give in to me. Im going to lose this game no matter what. After Li qingning finished speaking, she put the chess piece aside. Su Chengs Black stone was still in his hand. He introduced Wei zhengke to li Qingning. teacher li, this is Wei zhengke. Mr. Wei, Li qingning greeted Wei zhengke. She was a little surprised. The surname Wei was quite famous in the capital. After the previous incident, Wei zhengke did not dare to treat the person su Cheng introduced him casually. He was rather polite and followed su Chengs greeting to teacher li . Then, he looked at Meng Fu. miss Meng. Li qingning knew that Wei zhengke had something to discuss with su Cheng. She got up and called Meng Fu to go upstairs with her. After recording the past few episodes of the show, li Qingning knew that su Cheng was not an ordinary person. Especially a few days ago, when Meng Fus sugar daddy was exposed, li Qingning did not believe it at first because she thought that the sugar daddy was su Cheng. Who knew that the Jiang family would be involved in the end? Zhao Fan followed behind the two of them and asked about che Shao. where is he? This time, che Shaos manager didnt come to the Federation. Ever since the recording of this show, this Iron Triangle team rarely separated. he went to his uncles place. Meng Fu lowered his head and chatted with him. his uncle is a teacher at school. If these words were heard by su Xuan and the others, they would definitely understand how high the weight of the teachers of the Royal Academy of Music was. Unfortunately, Zhao Fan and Li Qingning were not too sure. They both nodded. Zhao Fan felt a little strange. he has relatives here. Why didnt his family pick him up when he came yesterday? Today, he didnt look very happy when he saw che Shao leave after the program was recorded. Dont ask. Meng Fu glanced at Zhao Fan. Zhao fan immediately understood. I know, I have a long life. Zhao fan suddenly thought of something. Oh right, Id like to invite you to be a guest for an episode of escaping the haunted house. Escape from the haunted house? Meng Fu did not think of this variety show. Zhao fan knew that Meng Fu was actually an old man, so she cut him off and replied, this is the second variety show. If it doesnt have a star like you, it will be the first. We will shoot it after the spy is done. You can work with Qin Hao as a way to promote the spy. Meng Fu was currently at the peak of his popularity. The production team of the spy film added another sum of money to speed up the production team. They wanted to finish filming the spy film while Meng Fu was at the peak of his popularity and then jump the queue to release it. its a variety show with a disclosure theme. Its a little scary, but its very popular. Zhao Fan had not gotten the contract yet. Ill confirm it with the production company when I return to China. Decryption? Meng Fu nodded and did not reject the offer. The name escape from the haunted house sounded like something related to decryption and horror. sure, you can arrange it. Li qingning didnt interrupt their conversation and told her manager about the situation. After Meng Fu finished speaking, he continued to look at his phone. Meng Xun said,sister ran, your grandfather has sent someone over. Meng Fu: [? ] Meng Xun: [ hes picking us up. He said hes going to hold a big banquet for you. Moms here too. Is it convenient for you to have a video call? ] Meng Fu remembered that old master Jiang had mentioned the banquet last time. She felt a headache coming on as she dialed the number. It was already close to 10 p.m. In China. Yang Hua was sewing the soles of her shoes, but when she saw Meng Xun pick up the video call, she came over and said loudly, Fu er, youre looking for me too. okay. Meng Fu sat on the rattan chair on the balcony of Li qingnings room and asked Meng Xun to greet Li qingning before saying, you can come if you want. Its fine if you dont want to come. Yang Hua had always been guarding the ten thousand people village and had never left the village. I definitely have to go. yang Hua smiled and paused. its not easy for the Jiang family to recognize you. You see, you have so many fans on the internet. From now on, I can stay in the thousand people Village at ease. You dont have to worry about us here. Oh. Oh, Meng Fu replied and did not say anything else. She turned on the loudspeaker and there were only Zhao Fan and Li Qingning in the room. Zhao Fan already knew about Meng Fu, so he wasnt surprised at all. Li Qingning, on the other hand, didnt quite understand what Zhao Fan was saying, so she just glanced at Zhao Fan. if you have nothing to do, go to T citys first middle school again, Yang Hua said with a heavy heart. although first middle school is not that good, and the principal is stupider than your sister, but pfft! behind the balcony, Li qingning-who was sitting on the sofa in the room-spat out the tea in her mouth. Yang Huas voice was not soft, so li Qingning could hear it. When he heard Yang Huas words, he could not help but look up at Meng Fu, then at Zhao Fan. What did he mean by Whats so good about t citys No. 1 high school? Also, can you go to No. 1 middle school just because you want to? T citys first high school was one of the top ten schools in the country. Li qingning naturally knew about it. Back then, when it was revealed that che Shao was from S citys affiliated high school on the live broadcast, it immediately became a hot topic. Chapter 287 ? 287 Jiang family banquet, list drafted by old master Jiang These two people were so arrogant, werent they afraid of being beaten to death? Oh, Meng Fu replied. I know what Im doing. You guys can do as you see fit for grandpas matter. Okay, Ill ask the village chief tomorrow. Yang Hua said one last sentence to Meng Fu before they hung up. Li Qingning was speechless. In the room, li Qingning turned to Meng Fu. He had also recalled the incident at the thousand people village. I remember you. Why did your mother say that the Jiang family has acknowledged you as their family? In fact, it was strange when he saw the hot search that time. Meng Fu had undoubtedly grown up in the village, so why did the Jiang family suddenly pop out? Its nothing. Maybe I was carried home wrongly when I was young, and the Jiang family only found me two years ago. Meng Fu walked around li Qingnings room and finally found a bottle of red wine on the table. He poured himself a glass. She said it in a simple way, but Li qingning had almost figured it out in her mind. So Meng Fu was carried away by mistake? he was originally a child of a rich family, but he was carried to the thousand people village? There were a lot of such melodramatic plots. Li qingning had wanted to ask about first middle school, but when she heard this, she couldnt help frowning. It was really strange. How could a child from a rich family be so simple as to be carried away from someone from the thousand people village? Especially when one of them was a true wealthy family. It sounded unbelievable. Under normal circumstances, such a thing would never happen. then your grandfather and the others are too careless, arent they? Li qingning turned her head and looked at Meng Fu, her brows furrowed. youre only acknowledging me now? its not the time to acknowledge her, Zhao fan said sarcastically. the old master had already said that he would hold a banquet for her two years ago, but her mother had always been unwilling. Her uncles family had only agreed recently. Zhao fan also felt that it was strange. She did not know about the MS incident. As for the rest, Zhao Fan didnt mention anything about Jiang Yiran, as he felt depressed when he mentioned it. It didnt go smoothly. ** The next day, at six in the morning, Meng Fu and Li Qingning went out to record a program. This time, che Shao was directly waiting for them at the Royal Academy of Music. There were many places in the Federation where filming was restricted. The Royal Academy of Music had given them places to film, but the festival group couldnt set up any barriers, so they could only experience the daily life of a chaser here. The cafeteria here also looked like a banquet hall. It was mainly because Meng Fu and the others had their own topics to talk about and things to watch, so it was not boring. The canteen here either used a credit card or federal coins to eat. everyones meal money is here. The money is a limit. Now, everyone, come and take your own money. The director sent out four envelopes. Meng Fu took one and opened it. There were 100 Federation dollars inside. Li qingnings fifty Yuan. Twenty Yuan from shengjun. The chashao One piece. [ f * ck, hahahahaha, che Shao is so miserable. ] [ not a chieftain, not a chieftain ] ?hhhhhh? [ little brother, go hug Meng Fus thigh! ] Che Shao also saw Meng Fus 100 yuan. He coughed and walked over. sister, what are you doing? Meng Fu walked into the canteen. get some food. Little sister, shall we eat together today? The carriage driver was elegant and graceful. How much are you? Meng Fu looked at him. One Yuan, che Shao said. Meng Fu chuckled. Che Shao was speechless. [hahahahahaha] [I didnt expect brother Fu to be so unwilling.] [ perhaps this is what it means to be stingy. ] The people watching the live broadcast laughed like crazy. Father Li. Che Shao went to find Li qingning. Li qingning bought a chicken leg and said without looking back, get lost. Che Shao was speechless. The last meal he had was with Sheng Jun. [ everyone else is looking at the route, but why does it seem like brother Fu has been here before? ] [ are you stupid? ] [ brother Fu said yesterday that she came a day earlier to check it out. ] [ youre overthinking it. Its just a coincidence. ] ?..? The episode ended with a Prince from country Y. It was a total of 15 hours over two days, but it had aroused the audiences unparalleled curiosity. The highest number of online viewers was 52 million, a peak that had never been achieved by any variety show in the country. ** It was Monday, 10 am, at the airport. Master Jiang was waiting at the airport. He looked up at the exit and said anxiously,Why isnt Fu-er here yet? Jiang Yu looked at the time and comforted her with a smile, Its time, dont worry. As they were talking, Meng Fu, Zhao Fan, and su de appeared at the exit. Master Jiang walked forward with his walking stick, his face ruddy. Its good that youre back. Wheres little su? He still has something to do. Meng Fu held onto old master Jiangs arm. I heard from him that youre going out of town to film this week? Old master Jiang said to Meng Fu regretfully. Su Cheng had not returned. Im going to the mountains to film. Im leaving tomorrow morning and will be back in two weeks. Master Jiang pondered for a while and said, then Ill confirm the banquet for you first. My people are still in the thousand people village. Later, Ill ask them to bring your mother and your cousin over. Ive drafted a list of guests. Take a look. By the way, do you have anyone else you want to add? The old master was determined to hold this banquet. Meng Fu still had to rush to film and didnt have that much time. everything will be simple. Just ask my mother and the others to come back for a meal today. Shell feel uncomfortable with so many people. If he asked old master Jiang to invite them, he would probably invite half of the people in T city. How can you be so perfunctory? The old man sat in the car and disagreed. Meng Fu sat beside him and glanced at him. so, were not going to do it? Master Jiang was speechless. He didnt say anything, so Meng Fu lowered his head and continued to read his WeChat. President Yan: [ your senior brother brought you something again. Did you just return from filming? Ill send it to you and talk to you about the drawing for the semi-finals. You havent handed it to me yet. ] Meng Fu looked at President Yans WeChat and couldnt help but touch his chin. He turned to look at old master Jiang. Chapter 288 ? 288 Dont tell me Yingluo, your master is here? Youve changed your mind? Master Jiang sat up straight. Thats not the case. Meng Fu leaned back. She remembered that old master Jiang and Jiang Quan had always wanted her to be Yu Yongs disciple. To learn how to draw. She thought for a moment, lowered her head, and replied to President Yan- [ senior brother, why are you giving me something again? ] President Yan replied, [ just some small stuff. Its fine. This thing is just a number to your senior brother. ] Meng Fu looked at President Yans words, fell into deep thought, and then sighed. Her senior brother was really too respectable. Jiang Yu was driving the car. He dropped Zhao Fan off at her place before driving to the Jiang familys house. Old master Jiang wanted to invite Zhao Fan to the Jiang familys house for dinner. Zhao fans head hurt when he heard the Jiang familys name, especially when he saw Jiang Yiran. He didnt want to go, so he asked Jiang Yu to send her home. Su di parted ways with them at the airport. He returned to Meng Fus rental house and continued to make desserts. On the other end of the phone, President Yan didnt care about he Xiyuans gift. Meng Fu was the only junior sister in the sect. Who else could he qianyuan give these things to if not her? President, when will your class start? Someone was knocking on President Yans door. President Yan put down his phone and thought for a while. its tentatively 8 p.m. At night. The spot for the semi-finals will be out just in time. During this period, Meng Fu would practice his strokes for him every day. Her drawing skills were getting better by the day. President Yan had thought that his eldest disciple, he qianyuan, was already very rare, but Meng Fu was not bad either. His temper was to his liking in all aspects, and most importantly, he had a female disciple. Once he was happy, he started preparing to give a lecture to the art Association of T city. The higher-ups of the Beijing Association rarely attended lessons in the Beijing Association, let alone in T citys Art Association branch. Once the news came out, not only T citys Art Association, but even people from the neighboring provinces rushed over just to listen to President Yans lesson. ** Half an hour later, the car arrived at the Jiang familys house. Master Jiang had discussed the time with su Cheng. He had planned to hold a banquet for Meng Fu on Sunday, and Meng Fu would have a variety show at that time. He just didnt expect Meng Fu to disagree. Master Jiang was a little upset. Jiang Quan wasnt at home. He had been busy with the Jiang corporations financing, so Yu zhenling was the only one at home. Seeing master Jiang and Meng Fu return, Yu zhenling was stunned for a moment. She stood up and said cautiously, Dad, he said. Then, she turned to Meng Fu and asked awkwardly, Fu er, why are you back today? we wont hold a big banquet for the time being. Lets invite Mrs. Yang to have dinner at home tonight. She finally agreed to come. Old master Jiang answered for Meng Fu. He turned to Yu zhenling and said, inform Xun ran that she hasnt visited her mother in the past two years. Ask her to come back today. Yu zhenling was still wondering who Mrs. Yang was when master Jiang said the first half of his sentence. Hearing the second half of the sentence, Yu zhenling reacted- He was talking about Yang Hua. She was Jiang yirans biological mother. Hearing this, Yu zhenling forgot about Meng Fus matter and was a little annoyed. She responded absent-mindedly. She had always been against Yang Hua. After all, she was Jiang Yirans biological mother. He didnt know if Jiang yiran would side with yang Hua after she appeared. When they first found out about Yang Hua, Jiang Quan, old master Jiang, and Yu zhenling went to the village of ten thousand people. The road there was muddy, and there was nothing in the village. If they wanted to buy a bottle of water, they had to drive to the town. In the past two years, she had been trying to avoid Jiang Yiran from meeting Yang Hua. Following her plan, Jiang Yiran never mentioned Yang Hua, nor did she return to the thousand people village. He didnt expect that master Jiang would bring Yang Hua over today. Yu zhenling subconsciously grabbed her bag and subconsciously flicked her hair to the side. She pursed her lips and said, dad, Ill go find my brother. Yu zhenling was about to leave, but master Jiang didnt say anything. He simply instructed Jiang Yu, decorate the house. Ill draw up the menu. Inform Jiang Quan and the Board of Directors to come over for dinner. Alright, old man. Jiang Yu laughed. He had been following Jiang Quan for a long time, so he probably knew why the old man was so serious. Ever since the matter of Meng Fu and Jiang yiran carrying the wrong child was investigated, master Jiang wanted to invite yang Hua to T city, but yang Hua seemed to have grown up in the village and refused to come no matter what. At that time, Meng Fu did not want to go back either, so they were in a deadlock. After more than two years, yang Hua finally agreed to come to T city. She had taken care of Meng Fu for so many years, and the Jiang family was naturally very grateful to her. Chapter 289 ? 289 Dont tell me Yingluo, your master is here? ** Yu family. When Yu zhenling arrived, Yu Yong wasnt there. She only found out that Yu Yong was at the art Association after making a phone call. She then rushed over to the art Association. Yu Yong, as the Vice President of the art Association, was in the office at this time, busy with the speech at night. Why are you looking for me? Yu Yong put down the things in his hands and let her in. Youre very busy today? Yu zhenling didnt answer. She only looked outside and asked in surprise, I just ran into a lot of executives on the road, and there were a lot of cars parked at the entrance. As Yu Yongs sister, Yu zhenling often came to the art Association and knew many of the Associations higher-ups. In the past, the bar for entry to the art Association was high, and those who entered were all student members. This was the first time she had seen the art Association so lively. yes, the president is going to give a speech today. Yu Yong had just received the news. many people came back today. The other two vice presidents who went out of town also came back. The presidents speech? Yu zhenling was stunned. President Yan? She wasnt as talented in Chinese art as Jiang yueran. Although she didnt enter the art Association, she was still in the art Circle and was very familiar with the art Association. Naturally, she knew that President Yan was a high-level executive in the Beijing Art Association. The Beijing Art Association was also a dominant existence in the capital. The Yu familys lifelong hope was for someone to be able to enter the capital Art Association. Not to mention that the Yu family would be able to move to the capital in the future, even if they were sent to T city, they would at least be the same position as Yu Yong as the Vice President. its him. Today, not only T city, but even the Beijing Art Association was shocked. Yu Yongs expression changed. President Yan was one of the three Giants in the Beijing Art Association. Yu Yong had been in the Association before. Others might not know, but he knew President Yans status in the entire Beijing circle. Especially when President Yan had an apprentice that no one else dared to mention However, Yu Yong naturally had not reached this circle, and did not know who President Yans extraordinary disciple was. President Yan was a Chinese painting master, but he had an eccentric personality and was not short of money. He never held any classes and only produced one painting a year. Most of it was donated to the Beijing Art Associations library, and a small portion was sold to the auction house. The highest price of the river and mountain painting was 70 million. Just this value alone was something that no one in the entire Art Association could achieve. The number of disciples who wanted to acknowledge him as their master could line up from the capital city to the Federation. Even Yu Yong was no exception. Unfortunately, President Yan didnt even want to attend a single class, let alone take him as a disciple. Now, he was actually willing to teach in T city, and it was just a small scene. At night, he would know what it meant to be a gathering of literary heroes. Speaking up to this point, Yu Yong continued to look at Yu zhenling as he recalled the matter at hand.Why are you in such a hurry to find me? Yu zhenling was still thinking about President Yan. Hearing this, he frowned slightly. the old man brought the family from the thousand people village here today. Hes going to have dinner at the Jiang familys house tonight. Im here to invite you to have dinner with the Jiang family. Seeing that Yu Yong did not remember, Yu zhenling reminded him. shes Meng Fus adoptive mother, Yang Hua. They? Yu Yong was surprised. why did you bring him over today? didnt the old man say that he would have a meeting this weekend? Meng Fu has something on this weekend and has to go out to film. Yu zhenling did not want to talk about Meng Fu. Yang Hua? Did the old man invite anyone else? Yu Yongs expression changed. Before Yu zhenling came, she also asked a few questions. Hearing this, she shook her head, He said its a family dinner. Yang Hua and Meng Fus cousin, the orphan. Recently, Yu Yong had the intention of repairing his relationship with Meng Fu. If it was any other day, Yu Yong would have gone. But today The old man hadnt invited anyone from the other families yet. It was just Yang Hua and her cousin, an orphan and a widow. Not worth it. its not easy for the president to make a trip here. Yu Yong shook his head. I wont go. Ill go and visit him again tomorrow. Oh right, tell Xun ran about this too. She cant go back tonight. Ill think of a way to let her meet with President Yan. Yu Yong didnt expect President Yan to take Jiang Yiran as a disciple, but if he could get some pointers from President Yan, it would be Jiang Yirans good fortune. Yu zhenling touched her phone and pursed her lips. alright, Ill talk to Xun ran. Jiang yiran was still in class at No. 1 middle school. When Yu zhenling called her, she didnt pick up. It was only during lunch break that she took her phone out and returned Yu zhenlings call, mom? Yu zhenling didnt hide anything and told him everything from beginning to end. and your cousin. Its all up to you whether she wants to come back or not. Yu zhenling said slowly. Chapter 290 ? 290 Dont tell me yingluo, your master is here? Jiang yirans hand, which was holding the phone, paused. Ever since she found out that she wasnt Yu zhenlings biological daughter, Jiang yiran was afraid that her identity as the Jiang familys young lady would be exposed one day. Fortunately, with Yu zhenling and the Yu family around, this matter was never exposed. She had lived like a Prince for so many years, and she really couldnt accept that her biological mother was illiterate and a village woman. She couldnt imagine how the students around her would look at her when her identity was exposed. In a place where Yu zhenling couldnt see, Jiang yirans nails almost pierced her palm. Her eyelashes drooped, and her expression was very dark, but her voice was as gentle as ever. mom, President Yans class is very rare then you can go with your uncle. Ill talk to your grandfather. Hearing this, Yu zhenling heaved a sigh of relief. Her voice became even gentler.Dont worry, your grandfather wont blame you. ** At 5 pm. The car that master Jiang had sent to pick up yang Hua had already arrived in t city. In the car, the driver saw that there was a road blocked in front of the city center. He could not help but comfort the two people in the back seat. His tone was very respectful. Mrs. Yang, theres a traffic jam up ahead. Dont worry. In the back seat, Yang Hua was a little unaccustomed to this car. She couldnt help but brush her hair. okay. Beside her, Meng Xun pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose and continued to read the book in her hand. Due to the traffic jam, the car was delayed until 5:30 before it slowly reached the Jiang familys Gate. The Jiang familys Gate was still as glorious and Noble as ever. At this door, Yang Hua seemed a little reserved, but Meng Xun only reached out to close the book in her hand and looked up at the door, not showing any restraint. The driver looked away and quickly opened the door. Inside the room, the old master had already received the news and welcomed her at the door. Madam yang, youre here. This must be ah Xun, come in quickly. He held a walking stick in his hand and his face was red. He was especially kind to Meng Xun. The old man didnt miss a single minute of Meng Fus show, so he naturally knew about Meng Xun, who had half a wall of awards. Meng Fus Weibo page was still filled with screenshots of the awards. The old master knew that Meng Fu was very good to this cousin of his, so naturally, he was also very good to Meng Xun. Thank you, she said. Yang Hua followed old master Jiang in. Even though old master Jiang was enthusiastic, she still appeared very reserved. She was wearing a thin black cotton-padded jacket that she had made herself. There was no brand and the fabric was a little rough, but the style looked very good. It was only when she saw Meng Fu lying on the sofa that Yang Huas restraint dissipated and she started to chat with the old master. Master Jiang had only seen yang Hua in the thousand people village before, but at that time, yang Hua was quite cold. She only fed the Ducks and didnt speak. Later, they were invited by the village chief. After chatting with Yang Hua for a while today, he was surprised to find that no matter what he said, Yang Hua would be able to chat with him. When he was checking the Meng familys information, old master Jiang naturally found out that only Yang Hua and Meng Xun were left in the Meng family. Yang Hua was a village woman from the ten thousand people village, so her information wasnt particularly rare. Sister. Meng Xun took a book and sat beside Meng Fu. Meng Fu glanced at it and saw that it was a book on the origin of mathematics. She looked at Meng Xun and stood up without a change in expression. come with me. Downstairs, master Jiang and yang Hua were still chatting. Upstairs. In Meng Fus room, Meng Xun put down her book and looked at Meng Fu worriedly. Noticing that her complexion was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief.How many incense sticks have you made recently? Its alright. Meng Fu leaned on the table. Meng Fu had his own thoughts, so Meng Xun didnt ask much. She remembered the question Meng Fu had sent her. youre going to school? Meng Fu didnt say anything and just nodded. Meng Xun, Youre taking the college entrance exam next year? Otherwise? Meng Fu glanced at her. She had taken the college entrance examination for her fans to see. Meng Xun broke down a little. In her memory, Meng Fu would never take the college entrance examination... I have to think of a way to maintain my second place. yeah. Meng Fu held his phone and remembered something. Speaking of which, I found a master. Master? Meng Xun raised her head. Meng Fu tapped on his phone and laughed,from the art Association, he Hes a good person, and he has a senior brother whos even better. As she spoke, her phone rang. It was president Yan. Youre coming to listen to a class tonight? President Yan sat in front of the computer. take your senior brothers things along the way. Listen to the class? Meng Fu stood up straight. what class? President Yan was very patient with Meng Fu. Im going to talk about two points in the art Associations class. It starts at eight. teacher, my mom came over today, and my Grandpa is here too. Meng Fu looked downstairs. the situation is a little complicated, so I cant go to your class. How about this? Ill go to your office and wait for you after Im done eating, okay? On the other end of the phone, President Yan stood up. He qianyuan was the only one who knew that he had accepted Meng Fu as his disciple. If it was in the past, she would definitely come when he asked her to. Meng Fu was much more obedient than he qianyuan. When he heard Meng Fus words, President Yan narrowed his eyes and said slowly, Wheres your house? Meng Fu was stunned. She stood up straight and straightened her expression. teacher, this is against the rules. Meng Fu knew that master Jiang had always been worried about her. He had once asked Jiang Quan to let her become Yu Yongs disciple. But Yu Yong didnt agree. In the morning at the airport, Meng Fu had planned to find time to bring master Jiang to visit President Yan. She didnt expect President Yan to come to her. theres nothing against the rules. Hes your grandfather. By right, hes one generation older than me. For the first time, President Yan felt that he was not that presentable. I will arrange my classes for my assistant. I will make up for two more hours tomorrow. I promised you not to hold an apprenticeship banquet for the time being. After President Yan finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Meng Fu wasnt sure if he was angry, so he opened WeChat and told su Cheng about it. [ what should we do? ] [ su Cheng: bring Grandpa to meet President Yan. ] ah, Meng Fu replied. He looked at his phone, not knowing what to say. Old master Jiangs broken heart. Sister? Meng Xun, who was reading, turned around. its nothing. Meng Fu raised her hand at Meng Xun. you can Continue reading. Ill go down with grandfather to pick someone up. Meng Fu opened the door and left the room for Meng Xun to read, before she went downstairs. Downstairs, master Jiang and Yang Hua were having a good conversation. Meng Fu raised his hand. Grandpa, are you coming with me to pick someone up? Master Jiang was taken aback and immediately stood up. Who is it? My teacher. Meng Fu lowered his head and sent a WeChat message to President Yan. Old master Jiang thought that it must be a teacher from Meng Fus school. He had wanted to invite Meng Fus form teacher anyway. When Meng Fu said that, he straightened his face. lets go. Half an hour later. At the back door of the art Association. Master Jiang turned around and looked at Meng Fu. Dont tell me Your master is here? Chapter 291 ? 291 Hes the only one in the entire city! There were many people at the main entrance of the art Association. When she contacted Yan langfeng, he had already told her about it. He gave her the address of the back door. Compared to the main entrance, there was almost no one at the back door, and there were no guards either. One could only enter by swiping the access card. Meng Fu opened the car door and let old master Jiang out. She was silent for a moment. .. Its possible. Old master Jiang got out of the car with his walking stick. When he heard this, he looked at Meng Fu suspiciously. He didnt quite understand what Meng Fu meant by maybe. The driver also quickly got out of the drivers seat and followed the two. The art Associations back door was a fence-like iron gate. Usually, it was a place for logistics personnel to pass through. Too many people were gathered at the main entrance inside, and only one car would occasionally pass by the back door. There was a cement road inside, and there was no one on the road. Old master Jiang looked around and saw no one at the end of the road. He then turned to Meng Fu and hesitated.Your master is from the art Association? Hes not in your village? He had watched Meng Fus variety show from the beginning to the end, so he naturally knew that Meng Fu had mentioned her master in one of the best idol episodes. At that time, master Jiang already knew that Meng Fu had a master in the village. Isnt that the case? Ive found a new master. Meng Fus eyesight was good. She could already see someone coming from the end of the road, so she stood up straight. Hes not out yet? Master Jiang continued to look into the back door. At this moment, he and the driver could see someone walking over from the end of the road. Master Jiang had wanted to ask Meng Fu if that was her teacher, but when he saw the person in the lead wearing a long robe, looking dignified without being angry, and a few respectful subordinates behind him, master Jiang stopped asking. Old master Jiang was in the business world. Although he had connections with the Yu family, he did not know anyone from the art Association, nor had he ever entered the art Association. However, this didnt prevent master Jiang from looking at people with a sharp gaze. The leader of the group seemed to be at the same level as Yu Yong, whether it was in terms of aura or other aspects. drive the car to the side, master Jiang said to the driver. dont get in the way of other people. There was no one at the intersection just now, so the driver had parked the car by the door. Now that someone had come out, it was not appropriate to park the car there. The driver knew that as well. He nodded, took the car keys, and turned back to move the car. Inside the door. Yan langfeng walked in the front, followed by two people holding laptops and three people from T citys General Association. He was giving instructions to the two people beside him. These two were his assistants, and he was mainly talking about the speech later. just use the outline that I made. Ive taught you that on a daily basis. The video and speech manuscript are in that USB drive. If you encounter an emergency, just contact me. Although these two assistants were not Yan langfengs apprentices, they had learned a lot from him. His status in the Beijing Association was higher than the other teachers. In the past few years, when Yan langfeng was not in T city, it was his assistant who held the meetings for him. Their position in the art Association in T city was comparable to the Vice President. Now that Yan langfeng was leaving, these two assistants naturally took his place. The group of people walked with the wind, and their momentum was very strong. Even the corners of Yan langfengs long robe were lifted up. When he was about to reach the door, the person behind him quickly jogged and opened the door with his access card. thats about it. When the time comes, maintain order at the scene and ask the city Lord to find a group of people to maintain order. Yan langfeng walked out of the door while reminding the people around him. As for master Jiang, with his eyesight, he could naturally see that these people were all extraordinary. He saw that Meng Fu was standing still, so he held his walking stick in one hand and pulled Meng Fus arm with the other. He pulled her to the side, straightened his expression, and lowered his voice. Fu er, these people should be the higher-ups of the art Association. Dont block the way. The two of them were standing in the middle of the door, but they were pulled to the edge of the road by master Jiang. Meng Fu was wearing her hat outside. She didnt say anything when she heard old master Jiangs words. The driver stopped the car at the intersection and jogged over. After seeing Yan langfengs group go out, they didnt continue to walk forward, but stopped at the door to talk. master, thats the chief of the cultural Bureau The driver saw the face of the man holding the access card behind Yan langfeng. He couldnt help but pause for a moment, and then whispered in master Jiangs ear. The Jiang familys driver had come to the art Association to pick people up more than once. Chapter 292 ? 292 Hes the only one in the entire city! After coming here many times, he knew that one of the Vice presidents of the art Association was the chief of the cultural Bureau. Out of respect for strangers, master Jiang didnt look at him carefully. Hearing the drivers words, he glanced at him inadvertently. He was the director of T citys cultural Bureau. He often appeared in T citys local news and newspapers. Although master Jiang had no contact with the cultural Bureau, he read the news and newspapers daily. He squinted his eyes. This person appeared at the art Association with such an aura. Master Jiang would not doubt it at all if the driver said that he was the director of the cultural Bureau. Thinking about how the chief of the Cultural Affairs Bureau had trotted over to open the door for the person in front, master Jiang gestured to the driver, then pulled Meng Fu to the back. He was able to make the people from the cultural Bureau open the door for him. Other than the city Lord of T city and the president of the art Association from the capital city, there was no third person in T city who could match up to him. Master Jiangs expression was stern. Although the Jiang family was one of the most powerful families in T city, they were only powerful . They were different from these dignitaries. once these people opened their mouths, they could determine the life and death of a powerful family. Well talk after theyve left. Master Jiang tilted his head and whispered into Meng Fus ear. ** Thats it, you guys can go back. After Yan langfeng finished speaking to the people around him, he waved his hand to let them go back. He raised his head and looked around. He saw three people huddled in the corner by the door. Although Meng Fu was wearing a cap, Yan langfeng could recognize her at a glance. He raised his eyebrows and waved his hand at the people beside him, signaling for them to leave. Then, he lifted his feet and walked directly towards Meng Fu. Didnt you say you didnt want to learn how to draw? Master Jiang asked Meng Fu with his head tilted. Beside him, the driver seemed to have seen something. For the first time, he poked old master Jiangs arm.Old Old master Whats wrong? Master Jiang tilted his head and followed the drivers gaze. They saw the man who had just walked in front of the cultural Bureau walking towards them. His face was slightly old, his eyes were cloudy but not without sharpness, and his hands were behind his back, looking very imposing. The other partys goal was very clear. They were coming towards them. Master Jiang suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Meng Fu. This person wouldnt As he was thinking, Meng Fu had already taken off her hat and stood up straight. She was not surprised and waved at Yan langfeng in a normal manner,Teacher, youre done here? yes, Yan langfeng smiled when he saw Meng Fu. His eyes naturally fell on the old man beside Meng Fu, this is this is my grandfather. Meng Fu pointed at old master Jiang and introduced him. He then turned to old master Jiang and said, grandfather, this is my master. He taught me how to draw. Yan langfeng had also guessed the identity of the old man in front of him. He was not surprised and only kindly extended his hand, master Jiang, Hello, I am Meng Fus master, Yan langfeng. Yan langfeng. Most people in the art Association and T city had never heard of this name. However, most of them had heard of the name President Yan. At least, old master Jiang had heard Yu Yong mention President Yan more than once. Old master Jiang had guessed that the only person in the sect who could have the director of the cultural Bureau as an assistant was president Yan. Master Jiang and the driver stood beside them and listened to their conversation. Their minds suddenly exploded. Old master Jiang had been in the business world for many years and had experienced countless ups and downs. He was able to control Meng Fus Ms perfume incident. This was the first time that he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His brain was numb and he couldnt react for a moment. Because no matter what he thought, he would never think of President Yan. The Yu family had struggled for decades for this, and Yu Yong had only reached the stage of T citys Vice President, but he was still far from the identity and status of President Yan. Although master Jiang had thought of letting Meng Fu become Yu Yongs teacher, that way, she would have more art points. However, old master Jiang and Jiang Quan both knew that he had always been biased towards Meng Fu. He had asked Yu Yong to take Meng Fu as his disciple in hopes that Yu Yong would agree on the account that Meng Fu was his daughter. After all, Jiang Yiran had been painting since she was young, and Meng Fu had never learned how to draw. It was a little dangerous for Meng Fu to be a disciple of Yu yongdu. Master Jiang didnt dare to think about it. She had a teacher, and that teacher was Yan langfeng. Not to mention master Jiang, even the driver beside him knew what this meant. Chapter 293 ? 293 Hes the only one in the entire city! President Yans disciple was not to be underestimated, not to mention in T city, even in the capital. President Yan was the best sign. Not to mention the future, just now, President Yans disciple was enough to suppress Yu Yong! Master Jiangs head was a little dizzy as he looked at Yan langfengs outstretched hand, feeling a little unreal. He also shakily reached out his hand and said in a wavering voice, Hello, Im Meng Fus grandfather ** The Jiang family. After old master Jiang left, Yu zhenling returned. Seeing that old master Jiang was not at home, she entertained Yang Hua. these are all Xun rans things. Yu zhenling showed yang Hua around Jiang yirans room, then brought her to his art studio. all the paintings here were drawn by Xun ran. Yu zhenling pointed at the paintings hanging around them and spoke indifferently. Yang Hua took a look. She didnt know much about paintings, but she had seen many of them. This one wasnt even as good as master Meng Fus. Yang Hua took a look and retracted her gaze to look at the trophies and certificates around her. Seeing yang Hua like this, Yu zhenling didnt explain to her that these paintings had all been in the art exhibition before. There was no need for that. these are her top three students since she was a child. These are the competition awards she has won. She just won the third place in the province in mathematics last time. seeing yang Hua looking at the certificate wall, Yu zhenling continued, her tone unable to hide her pride. these are the first and second prizes she won for her painting. This is her fifth-level piano certificate Yu zhenling told yang Hua this because she wanted to let her know how outstanding Jiang yiran was. Jiang Yiran had been trained by her and the Yu family to be outstanding enough. With that, she turned to Yang Hua, but Yang Hua just nodded. There was no pride or excitement on her face, not even a little surprise. What kind of reaction was that? Yu zhenling didnt want to say anything more. She heard the noise downstairs and went downstairs with Yang Hua. Xinchen and Xun ran are back. Yang Hua paused when she heard this. Downstairs, it was indeed Jiang Quan who had picked up Jiang yiran and Jiang Xinyi. Aunty yang. Jiang xinchen glanced at yang Hua, who was dressed differently from what he had imagined. She didnt face the dirt as much, and her clothes were clean and tidy. Jiang Xinchen put down his book and greeted him politely. Jiang Quan had seen yang Hua before, so he greeted her before turning to Jiang yiran, yiran, greet her. Yang Hua raised her head and looked at Jiang yiran. Jiang yiran wasnt wearing her school uniform today. She was wearing a plaid sweater on the inside and a custom-made coat on the outside. Her straight hair was let down behind her head, and there was a crystal hairpin on each side. From his hair to his feet, every part of him looked noble. Yang Hua, who was standing in front of her, was like a person from a different world. Jiang yiran pursed his lips. aunty yang. This was the first time the two of them had met, and they were very distant. Jiang Quan gave them some space. Im going to see Fu ers cousin. Yu zhenling couldnt help but pinch her palms. She sat on the sofa and smiled at yang Hua.Last week, Xun ran just received the notice of the youth tournament semi-finals of the art Association. Yang Hua had never learned painting, and Meng Fu didnt like it before, so she naturally didnt know. She just subconsciously asked, The youth tournament of the art Association? He didnt even know about the painting Association youth tournament. Jiang Yiran pursed his lips even more tightly and didnt say anything else. Yu zhenling, on the other hand, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. She concealed the ridicule in her eyes and explained with a smile, its a National Youth competition organized by the art Association. Those who perform well in it will be chosen by the teachers of the Beijing Association. Yang Hua had always been in the village of ten thousand people and had almost never come out. She had never heard of the youth Competition of the art Association. However, she could tell from Yu zhenlings tone that Yang Hua was a little uncomfortable. Yu zhenling looked at Jiang Yirans expression. He didnt seem to like Yang Hua very much. Her goal had been achieved. Yu zhenling didnt say anything. She put down her teacup and looked at Jiang Xinchen. Xinchen, Im bringing your sister to the art Association for a lesson. The president of the art Association is here today. This lesson only happens once in a few years. Ive already told your grandfather. When your father comes down later, you can tell him. No one knew what Jiang xinchen was thinking. When he heard this, he only looked up. but aunt yang this is President Yans class. Your uncle has reminded me many times. Yu zhenling took her bag and left with Jiang yiran. Jiang Yiran took her school bag and glanced at Jiang Xinyu, biting her lip. Little brother, Ill explain the questions to you next time. Before she saw yang Hua, Jiang yiran still had a trace of hope, but when she saw yang Hua, she was only filled with disgust and impatience. As for the cousin she had never met upstairs, Jiang Yiran didnt even want to look at her. ** Upstairs. Meng Xun was doing the practice questions that Meng Fu had given her. When Jiang Quan came in, she stood up and greeted him, neither obsequiously nor haughtily. uncle Jiang. These two people had met two years ago. At that time, Yang Hua didnt want to see them, and Meng Xun had been busy. She was a girl in her first year of high school who did things in an orderly manner. She was not afraid of the Jiang family at all. Jiang Quan admired her very much. Thinking of Meng Fu, his voice became gentler. continue to do your questions. Ill ask the servant to call you down when its time to eat. He had seen Meng Xun, but he didnt see Yu zhenling when he went downstairs. Jiang Quan frowned. Hearing Jiang xinchens explanation, Jiang Quan was displeased, but he didnt show it since yang Hua was there. He only took yang Hua out for a walk in the Jiang familys garden with Jiang xinchen and waited for old master Jiang to return. It was already late, but because of the guests, the lights in the garden were as bright as day. The Jiang familys garden was taken care of by a gardener, and there were many famous flowers in it. Jiang Yuan didnt want Yang Hua to be so restrained, but he didnt expect her to start off with restraint and Jiang Quan to lower his attitude, which made their conversation much smoother. youve taken good care of the spring sword orchid. The gardener was trimming the garden. When he heard yang Huas words, he was surprised and then pleasantly surprised. Mrs. Yang, you also recognize these flowers? In the entire Jiang family, except for old master Jiang, who loved orchids, no one knew that the orchids he took care of were bought by old master Jiang for hundreds of thousands of Yuan. The gardener knew that he had met an expert, so he talked to yang Hua about the things to pay attention to when growing spring gladioli. As the two of them chatted, Jiang Quan and Jiang Xinyu looked at each other and couldnt interrupt. Jiang Quan was also surprised. He knew about yang Huas background, but how did she know about the spring sword orchid? Jiang Quan didnt think too much about it. He heard a car honking outside. Grandpa must be back, Jiang Xinyu finally cheered up. He walked towards the gate and said,Ill open the door. Chapter 294 ? 294 The big boss of Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department! It was indeed master Jiang who had returned. He and Yan langfeng sat in the back seat, while Meng Fu sat in the front passenger seat. Jiang Xinchen jogged out and opened the door on the left. The person sitting on the left was not old master Jiang, but an old man he had never seen before. Old master Jiang opened the door from the right and pointed to Jiang Xinchen to introduce him to President Yan. this is Fu ers younger brother. then he looked at Jiang Xinchen and said, this is your sisters teacher, his surname is Yan. Teacher Yan. Jiang xinchen had never seen President Yan before. Seeing the old master so serious, he greeted him respectfully. Inside, Jiang Quan also came out. In T city, not many people knew Yan langfeng. If it werent for the chief of the cultural Bureau at the entrance, master Jiang wouldnt have guessed that Yan langfeng was the president of the art Association. Jiang Quan naturally didnt know who Yan langfeng was. He knew that Meng Fu and old master Jiang were going to pick up teacher Meng Fu. He had the same thoughts as old master Jiang at the beginning, thinking that they were going to pick up Zhou Jin. When he saw Yan langfeng, Jiang Quan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Meng Fus teacher to have such a strong aura. Teacher Yan, dad, you guys come in first. Jiang Quan led them into the house. After Yang Hua finished talking to the gardener, she also walked over. She was familiar with old master Jiang, and now that Meng Fu was back, Yang Hua felt more at ease. When she heard that Meng Fu had found another teacher, she even took a few extra glances at Yan langfeng. It wasnt as lively as the old man had imagined, but there were still quite a few people. Apart from yang Hua and the others, there were also a few directors of the Jiang family, especially those who werent troubled. The Jiang familys main hall was also very lively. Youre teaching Fu er how to draw? Yang Hua was sitting on the sofa and talking to Yan langfeng. When she heard that Yan langfeng was teaching Meng Fu painting, she was stunned for a moment, then turned to Meng Fu, a little surprised. Yan langfeng also noticed Yang Huas gaze, and he paused for a moment. He also remembered that Meng Fu wasnt very interested in painting before and was moved. did she really not learn how to paint before? well, Yang Hua withdrew her gaze and nodded to Yan langfeng, she only copied it for a while, a few months, and then stopped learning. I didnt expect that she would now become your master. Im afraid youll have to pay more attention to her in the future. its no trouble at all, Yan langfeng laughed, shes very smart, she can understand with just a little bit of advice. Shes born to be a painter, but its a pity that shes learning painting too early. Speaking of this, Yan langfeng sighed. If Meng Fu had met him when he was young, he would have reached he Qianyuans level. Yang Hua only smiled at Yan langfengs words and didnt say anything. Similar to Yan langfengs words, Yang Hua had heard a few people say that Meng Fus teacher said that she was born to learn how to mix incense, and the village chief said that she was born to learn go She was too embarrassed to tell Yan langfeng that Meng Fu had always claimed that he was born to make money. Master Jiang was rather reserved, and when he spoke to Yan langfeng, he felt a bit of pressure. He looked at yang Hua talking to Yan langfeng without any pressure, and couldnt help but sigh in his heart,the ignorant are fearless. Several of the Jiang familys Board of Directors had arrived, so old master Jiang turned his head and asked Jiang Xinyan to call Meng Xun down. Imagining that Jiang Xinyan didnt know Meng Xun, he explained, She is Fu ers cousin. She is in Fu ers room. Alright, he said. Jiang Xinyu, who was standing beside her, quickly put down what she was doing and went upstairs to find Meng Xun. Meng Xun was currently sitting at Meng Fus table doing practice questions. It was the same question that Meng Fu had given her for the intensive class. She had a book on the origin of mathematics in her hand. When Jiang Xinchen came up to call Meng Xun for dinner, he saw Meng Xuns book on the origin of mathematics. He paused and couldnt help but take another look at Meng Xun. Thank you. Ill be there in a minute. Meng Xun pushed her glasses up and wrote down the last number, then pulled out a chair and went downstairs to eat. Jiang Xinchen was waiting for her at the stairs. He watched as Meng Xun went downstairs to look for Meng Fu, and subconsciously took out his phone to search for origins of mathematics. Jiang xinchen was in his first year of high school, and he had been exposed to either textbooks or guidance books. He had never heard of the origin of mathematics . However, he felt that it was not a book that ordinary people would read, so he took out his phone and searched it. Originally, Jiang Xinyu thought that he would be able to find a bunch of them after searching for origins of mathematics . However, he didnt expect that the first part of his search was the origin of mathematics , and there was almost no news about this book. Jiang Xinchen was surprised. He scrolled down and finally found a post on the third page- Chapter 295 ? 295 The big boss of Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department gave Jiang Xinyu two heavy blows! [ which Big Shot has origins of mathematics and can lend me kangkang? ] [ the origin of mathematics? [ the biology Department has never heard of it. ] [ op, youre probably a Big Shot in the mathematics Department. You actually dare to watch this. Im impressed. ] [ the previous poster is obviously a newcomer. The original poster was from the Olympian Kingdom. What do you think? ] [ Im going to look for a mathematics professor. ] [ theres a big Shot in the mathematics Department who has it. ] There were countless replies. Jiang Xinchen flipped through it, but in the end, he didnt find anything about origins of mathematics. He only found a few conversations between a few people from this school. There werent many pages, only a few dozen replies from last year. He guessed that this was the book that Meng Fus cousin was reading. As Jiang xinchen thought about it, he rewound the post back to this tieba. He was about to exit, but he saw the name of the tieba in the upper right corner, and his hand paused- Beijing University. Jiang xinchen stood rooted to the ground, thinking that he had seen it wrong. He blinked and lowered his head to slowly read the four words. After reading Beijing University Tieba several times, he clicked on other posts. When he saw the word official at the top of the forum, he was convinced that this was really Beijing Universitys forum. He was not wrong. Although Jiang Xinyu had never read the origin of mathematics, he was not stupid enough to be admitted to first middle school. He could naturally imagine that these books were what everyone in the mathematics Department of Beijing University had to read. Jiang Xinyu naturally knew what the mathematics Department of Beijing University meant. Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department was already the ceiling in the country. The books these people were reading were naturally not for ordinary people. Jiang Xinyan had been tutored in mathematics by Jiang Yiran, so she had some experience in it. Compared to others, she knew more about these details. He had just read the post casually. Now that he knew it was a post from Beijing Universitys Tieba forum, he pulled out the book again and read it carefully again [the previous poster is obviously a newcomer. The original poster was from the Olympian Kingdom. What do you think?] [ go to the Dean of the mathematics Department. ] [ you can apply for this book from the principal. The library definitely doesnt have it. ] [ I heard that theres a big Shot in the mathematics Department who has one. ] At that time, he had only read these few replies without thinking and did not pay much attention to them. Originally, he had just casually searched for them. Now that he was looking at it a little more seriously, the more he looked, the more frightened he felt. The Olympian Kingdom. The Dean of the mathematics Department of Beijing University. The principal of Beijing University. Each of these words was shocking when they appeared alone. In short, it was not something that Jiang Xinchen could think of. In school, he had only heard that the big boss of year threes advanced class, Jin Zhiyuan, had gotten the third-year results in the mathematics Olympiad. After reading these posts again and clearly, Jiang Xinyu could roughly understand that the origin of mathematics was not only a book that the students of the mathematics Department of Beijing University wanted to read, but it was also a book that they could not buy and could only apply for from Beijing University. Lets not talk about why Meng Xun would read this kind of book More importantly, where did Meng Xun get this book? How could she have a book that no one in Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department had? He didnt know much about the Meng family, but he knew that they seemed to be in a Mountain City. Originally, he just thought that this book was strange, but when he casually searched it, the content was not within Jiang Xinchens expectations, and it somewhat disrupted his thoughts. Jiang Xinchen pursed his lips and raised his head to look downstairs. Downstairs, Meng Xun was looking for Meng Fu. Young master, are you alright? why dont you come down for dinner? The servant who came out with an exquisite plate saw Jiang xinchen still standing on the second floor and couldnt help but ask. Jiang xinchen came back to his senses. He did not open this tieba, so he directly turned off his phone and went downstairs.Theyre here. ** This meal was ordered by master Jiang with the chef, taking care of the taste of yang Huas family. After Yan langfeng arrived, master Jiang told the kitchen to add a few more Beijing-style dishes. The table was round. Several of the Jiang familys Sentinels knew that yang Hua had come before they came. They thought it would be a lively family banquet, but as soon as they arrived, they saw Yan langfeng sitting next to master Jiang. Just like Jiang Quan, they didnt know who Yan langfeng was, but the aura he exuded wasnt just for show. As for Yang Hua, at first she was reserved, exuding the air of a Mountain City person, but when she spoke to Yan langfeng without any ill-feelings, the shareholders expressions became serious. As for Jiang Xinyu, who was sitting at the table, the meal was also full of twists and turns. Out of courtesy, he rationally restrained himself from looking at Meng Xun. Chapter 296 ? 296 The big boss of Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department gave Jiang Xinyu two head-on blows! President Yan, old master Jiang, and Yang Hua had a good conversation. He added master Jiang on WeChat, and then went to yang Hua to add her on WeChat. Teacher Yan, I dont have a WeChat. Yang Hua took out her phone. She had always been in the thousand people village and was almost isolated from the world. She mainly relied on Meng Xuns WeChat to contact Meng Fu. Come here, Ill give you the next one. Meng Fu extended her hand. Yang Hua handed the phone to Meng Fu. Master Jiang looked at the phone in Yang Huas hand. It was similar to Meng Fus. It was black, a little thick, and there were some scratches on the outer shell. It looked like it had been used for a long time. Master Jiang couldnt help but remember that he had bought a new phone for Meng Fu, but Meng Fu had never used it. Meng Fu sent Yang Hua a WeChat message. Yang Hua stood beside her and seemed to think it was a little fun, so she said, Can you help me add the village chief and the Taoist priest first? does the Taoist priest have WeChat too? Meng Fu replied with an mm. she remembered their WeChat contacts, so she entered their numbers and added them. Hearing yang Huas words and seeing Meng Fus actions, master Jiang couldnt help but cough. He knew who President Yan was and wanted to remind Meng Fu that President Yan was here. The village chief and the Daoist priest could talk about it later. However, President Yan waved his hand. He was holding his phone and didnt mind. After Meng Fu added those two people, he helped Yang Hua add old master Jiang and President Yan. After adding each other on WeChat, President Yan was ready to leave. He still had to help his two assistants finish the event, so he told Meng Fu, Ive looked at the general outline of the semi-finals. The brush is still lacking a little. You can think about it for two more days and get someone to send it to your senior brother after youre done. He knew that Meng Fu had given he qianyuan something and that it contained his address. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded. The master and disciple were talking, and the others did not follow. Oh right, this is what your senior brother asked me to bring you. President Yan took out what he wanted to give Meng Fu today. He fumbled around in his pocket and took out a Gold Card, then handed it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu paused and looked away. He shook his head. master, I cant take this. Help me return it to senior brother. take it. I think theres still four to five million left. Its the money from your seniors paintings that were bought by the art Association. President Yan stuffed it into Meng Fus hands and did not care. this card was also made for him by the art Association. Hes too lazy to take it. Its just left there, Im just using it to buy some miscellaneous things for the art Association. There was originally ten million, but after I spent it, theres only four million left? I cant remember. President Yan said indifferently. He realized that his disciple was looking at him with a face full of admiration. President Yan was stunned. When he was explaining painting to Meng Fu, the other party didnt even act like this. He couldnt help but pause for a moment, and then straightened his chest.Whats wrong, my disciple? Im fine, master. Youre amazing. Meng Fu retracted her gaze. After some thought, she still kept the card that President Yan had given her. Thank you, teacher. okay, then Ill go back first. If you need anything, you can look for me or your senior brother. President Yan nodded at Meng Fu. Then, he went out. It was old master Jiang and Meng Fu who had picked him up today. When he left, it was also old master Jiang who had brought the chauffeur to send him to the art Association. At the door, Jiang Quan only retracted his gaze when he saw that the car had disappeared. He was even more surprised that the old man had sent teacher Yan back. Back then, old master Yu and the Tong family did not have this kind of treatment. Even if this person was teacher Meng Fu, it shouldnt be that bad, right? Im going back too. Meng Fu had to leave early for filming the next day, so she had to pack her luggage. She took her hat and leaned against the door to talk to Jiang Quan. Jiang Quan was taken aback. youre not staying here tonight? Yeah, Im filming. Meng Fu grabbed the card in his hand and put the hat on his head. Her rental house naturally couldnt accommodate Yang Hua and Meng Xun. Meng Fu would wake up early the next day and didnt have time to send them off, so he left them at the Jiang familys house. Alright, Ill send you back. Since three months ago, Meng Fu had left the Jiang family. Jiang Quan didnt say much. He turned around to get his car keys and sent Meng Fu to her rental house. Meng Fu sat in the back seat, his hand supporting his chin, his voice lazy. Hows the incense you used last time? At the mention of this, Jiang Quan looked at the rearview mirror and nodded. its very useful. I dont have insomnia anymore. Im even more energetic when I go out to look at construction sites. Where did you buy this? Ill buy some for a few old friends. Meng Fu, I cant buy it for now. Why did everyone want to buy one? Chapter 297 ? 297 The big boss of Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department! Giving Jiang Xinyu two head-on blows! ** Jiang Quan sent Meng Fu back with some regret. When they returned to the Jiang family, old master Jiang was also back. the old master has just returned too. Hes in the study with the young master. The servants were still cleaning the living room. Hearing the servants words, Jiang Quan turned around and went straight to the study. In the study, master Jiang was assessing Jiang Xinchen on some business issues. Jiang Xinchen was quite hardworking and had learned from Jiang Yu very seriously. He could basically answer all of old master Jiangs tests. Jiang Quan didnt interrupt him and listened to him. After the old man finished asking, he turned to Jiang Xinyi and asked, youve been working in the company recently. Can you keep up with the results? His results were definitely lagging behind. However, Jiang Yiran had always given him some notes, and she often came to see him when he was in class. The whole school knew that he was her younger brother, so Jiang Xinyu was a little reluctant, but also a little unable to refuse. Average. Jiang Xinchen could only say this. Yes, be careful. Jiang Quan sat on a chair in the study and slowly poured himself a cup of tea. He suddenly thought of something. dad, you even personally sent teacher Yan back today? Speaking of which, this teacher of Fu ers has an extraordinary aura. thats right. after the assessment, old master Jiang put the document back in his hand and said in a faint voice, President of the art Association, do you think the aura is strong? No wonder. Jiang Quan lowered his head and took a sip of tea. No wonder, he muttered subconsciously. He coughed violently before he could even swallow his tea. He slowly raised his head and said, Dad, you just said Who is he again? The president of the art Association, President Yan. Master Jiang tilted his head. President Yan. Teacher Yan. No wonder master Jiang had been so reserved during the meal. It seemed to match. Jiang Quans hands were shaking and he couldnt hold the cup steadily. He put the cup on the table and looked at old master Jiang mechanically. are you sure its the president of the art Association, President Yan? He had confirmed this matter with master Jiang again and again. After all, the chairman of the art Association was from Beijing, and most of the higher-ups of the Beijing Art Association had only heard of his name but had never seen him. Even Yu Yong probably hasnt seen Yan langfeng more than a few times. I knew it. The last time I saw Fu-ers painting, it was very good. The president of the art Association has good taste! Jiang Quan slammed the teacup in his hand on the table. He had seen Meng Fus paintings before and knew a little about them. He knew that Meng Fus painting skills were more acceptable. Master Jiang had known about President Yan for a long time, so he was calm now. Only Jiang Xinyi, who was still standing at the door, lowered his head and looked at his feet in a daze. Previously, Meng Xuns origins of mathematics and Beijing University had given him a head-on blow. Now, it was the President Yan incident that he was completely unprepared for. He was so shocked that he only came back to his senses after several minutes. When did Meng Fu learn Chinese painting? And he was directly accepted as President Yans disciple? Jiang Xinyan might not know about the others, but he was very clear about President Yan and the art Association. He had heard Jiang yiran and the others mention President Yan more than once. Especially tonight, they didnt stay to have dinner with yang Hua and the others. According to Yu zhenling, they were going to the art Association to attend a class that seemed to be President Yans Now that President Yan had appeared at the Jiang residence during the lecture, Yu zhenling and the others Have you seen President Yan? Jiang Xincheng walked out of the door, his hand holding the phone trembling. He looked at Yu zhenlings room at the end of the corridor and couldnt help but wonder what she would think if she knew that Meng Fu was president Yans disciple. The Yu familys morale was greatly boosted because of Jiang Yiran. What if they knew about Meng Fu? Then would Yu zhenling and the Yu family still hide the fact that Tong erhuan and Jiang yiran were together? Jiang Xinyi went downstairs, opened the refrigerator, and took out a bottle of ice-cold mineral water. He lowered his head and drank slowly, but his heart couldnt calm down. He held his phone and looked at Jiang Yirans profile picture for a long time. He thought about the photo she had recently posted with Tong erjin, and how they didnt do anything when the Jiang family was in trouble. Jiang Xinchen grabbed the phone and stuffed it back into his pocket. She went upstairs with the ice water. ** The next day, Meng Fu was filming in M City. This time, the location was on a mountain in Mylta. It was a set specially set up for the filming of the last part of the spy film . Zhao fan and su de followed Meng Fu. At 9:30 in the morning, Meng Fu and the other two got off the plane. The production team had a car to pick them up and bring them up the mountain. Su di dragged the two suitcases and followed behind them. Zhao fan got into the car and asked Meng Fu if her mother had returned home yesterday. No, I didnt, Meng Fu was chatting with Xu bochuan on his phone. I knew it. Zhao Fan put on his sunglasses and sneered. Xu bochuan was very concerned about Yi Tongs matter. When he found out that she had returned to China, he came to find her. Meng Fu tapped on the screen of her phone and squinted. She didnt know about Yi Tongs grandmothers condition, so she typed a message for Xu bochuan to bring a copy of her medical record. Xu bochuan was also surprised by Meng Fus request, but he didnt reject it. It was just a simple request. [ okay, Ill let Yi Tong tell you about his grandmother in person. ] Just nice, arent you filming? Dont refuse, or hell be really embarrassed to take one and a half joss sticks from you. ] Meng Fu didnt let Yi Tong appear on the live broadcast, but this kind of friendship didnt affect it. Xu bochuan didnt know what the plot of Meng Fus first TV series would be like, but with Yi Tongs friendship as a guest, the ratings would not be low. Meng Fu: [ ] It would take some time to get to the mountain area from the airport, and the car couldnt drive too fast on this mountain road. It wasnt until 11 am that Meng Fu arrived at the set of shadow spy. Gao da was in the simulation base that had been set up, holding a script and explaining the show to Qin Hao and the others. There seemed to be a newcomer, but Meng Fu did not know him. Meng Fu asked su di to bring her suitcase back to the lounge. She looked at director Gaos back and felt a headache coming on. Director Gao was a person who couldnt stand any sand in his eyes. How was she going to tell him that there was a person he had to be friendly with? Meng Fu coughed and sat on the stool beside director Gao. Director Gao, I have a favor to ask of you. Zhao Fan, who was following behind, was speechless. Are you sure youre not saying, director, kneel down, I have something to tell you ??? Chapter 298 ? 298 Friendship show, Xiaoyi and I have arrived The director, who was talking about the scene, also saw Meng Fu. He was about to greet Meng Fu when he heard her words. This was strange. Meng Fu would one day beg him? It was already rare for him and Qin Wu not to live under Meng Fus control. Across from director Gao, Qin Hao, who was discussing the scenes with him, also turned to Meng Fu. He had already changed and was holding the script as he laughed. rich lady, do you really think you can ask director Gao for help? Meng Fu raised his head and moved the stool to the side. He said slowly, Im not rich, and I dont have any money. Dont look for me. When did she get the title of rich lady? everyone who saw her had to call her that. Anyway, dont borrow money from her, thank you. You go first, whats the matter? Gao da put away the script in his hand, turned around, and looked at Meng Fu, who was sitting on the small folding stool. Oh, Meng Fu replied and moved the stool to an Quans side before saying, Can, can I add a friendly guest? Gao da was taken aback and surprised. As the name suggested, friendly guests meant that they were here for the sake of friendship. Could it be Li qingning or che Shao who made Meng Fu say friendly guests ? Thats right, even though director Gao didnt watch variety shows, he knew about the recently popular a day as a celebrity. In the circle, not everyone could be called a friendly guest. At the very least, he had to have some experience and status. The script couldnt be changed, but the director and scriptwriter could still add a few more scenes. It wouldnt affect the plot. alright, then Ill tell you. as long as it didnt affect the plot, it wasnt a problem to add a friendly guest. The director thought about it for a moment. Ill add it depending on what scene youre shooting. When the time came, he could just arrange for him to be a passerby. The director was quite easy to talk to, but this was different from what Meng Fu had expected. Meng Fu stood up from the stool and said, alright, director Gao, Ill go in and change. Go on. Gao da reached out to take the script that Meng Fu was going to film and handed it to her. try to finish filming within the next two weeks and release it as soon as possible. Meng Fus and Qin Haos scenes were all arranged together. The two of them had a lot of work to do, so the director arranged all the scenes. When the two of them werent on set, he finished the other peoples scenes to achieve the best efficiency. Coupled with Meng Fus one-take performance, it brought invisible pressure to the cast and crew, so the entire crews progress was faster than the director had imagined. Zhao fan, who was following behind Meng Fu, saw that Meng Fu had left and followed him to the dressing room. what cameo? why dont I know about it? Zhao fan jogged after Meng Fu. Meng Fu casually flipped through the script and didnt look up. I just decided on the way here. Zhao Fan was about to say, youre so quick to decide. suddenly, there was a loud boom . A bolt of lightning exploded above their heads. The deafening sound made their hearts palpitate. He also interrupted Zhao fans words. Whats with the sudden Thunderbolt? Zhao Fan looked out of the window. The sun was not as bright as before. She was a little worried and frowned.Is it going to rain? It was a little inconvenient to rain on the mountain. Meng Fu had already sat down and let the makeup artist do her makeup. When she heard this, she looked out the window thoughtfully.The rain shouldnt have been heavy for the past two days. How did you know? Zhao fan retracted his gaze and sat beside Meng Fu. She remembered that Meng Fu had mentioned the Taoist priest more than once and that he always had talismans on him. Zhao Fan didnt believe it at first, but the master of the xuanqing temple who had become very popular on the internet recently made Zhao fans imagination run wild. After Meng Fu finished flipping through the script, he closed it and placed it on the table. He picked up his phone.The weather forecast. Zhao Fan was speechless. It was a waste of feelings. Meng Fu did not care what Zhao fan was thinking. She turned on her phone and asked when Yi Tong would be coming. Then, she opened the video that Charlie had sent her. [ miss Meng, I overtook him at the 180-degree bend in 22 seconds. ] After reading the news, Meng Fu opened the video that Charlie had taken for him. Charlie had a talent for racing, but he had not received any professional guidance in his skills, so his shortcomings were obvious. Charlie had asked someone to take a total of five videos, all of which were about passing through the hairpin turn. The longest time was 28 seconds, and the shortest time was 22 seconds. On the track, passing through the hairpin turn was the most difficult. International F2 competitions were almost full of turns, and there were a total of 30 of them. As long as one turn was slower than the others by 10 seconds, it would take about five minutes in total. Chapter 299 ? 299 Friendship show, Xiaoyi and I have arrived The Black Eagle, the king of racing last year, took an average of only six seconds to reach the hairpin turn, and he took the inner Lane. Meng Fu patiently watched the video clip of the car race one by one before replying to Charlie- [ slow down. ] [ train your speed recently and control your maximum speed to 200. ] After replying, Meng Fu put down his phone. After the makeup artist was done with her styling, he went in and changed into the clothes for the shoot. Most of the scenes to be shot this time were war scenes. Meng Fu, Qin Hao, and the rest took photos for the whole day. The next morning, it started to drizzle. There were indoor and outdoor scenes, so it was natural that they couldnt shoot outside when it was raining. They temporarily moved the outdoor scenes to the indoor scenes. well patch this part later. Well start shooting scenes from act 400 to act 466 in the next two days. The director stood in front of the camera, flipped through the entire script, and then said sternly. The time of the main lead in the crew was squeezed out. He couldnt waste too much time because of the weather. It was strange that the high conductor had studied the weather for half a month, but it still rained. After he finished speaking, the director looked around the crew and didnt see Meng Fu. Wheres Meng Fu? Qin Hao had just changed his clothes and was walking over with a prop gun. When he heard the directors words, he smiled. I think he went out. He said he wanted to see the surrounding scenery. The cameo is coming today, right? Director Gao was stunned. He remembered what Meng Fu had told him yesterday and turned to the scriptwriter. its a male. Ive thought of two roles. One is Qin Haos brother who died before he even appeared. I can make him appear in my memory, but its a little abrupt. Theres another one Gao da paused for a moment. The scriptwriter obviously had the same idea as the director. He raised his head.You mean Jiang Li Speaking of Jiang Li, the entire crew was very confused. Originally, because of Jiang Lis acting skills, everyone in the crew admired her from top to bottom. However, no one expected that when Meng Fu was in trouble, Jiang Lis team would publicly trample on him and drag down the entire shadow spy crew. After the incident, Jiang Li had called the crew to apologize, saying that it was her companys announcement and that her Weibo account was not in her hands. What Jiang Li said might be partially true. After all, the entertainment industry was like this. If someone made a mistake, the other party could destroy their star career completely without the need for anti-fans. However, even Jiang Li, who had always been cautious, did not expect such a huge reversal in Meng Fus situation. With the Jiang family in the lead, all of Jiang Lis jobs were suppressed. She was only left with spy film . Although the director and the others did not say anything, the investors were very dissatisfied with Jiang Li. Not only did they cut out the first few scenes that Jiang Li had finished filming, but they also cut out the later scenes for her. She had been cut from the second female lead to the fourth female lead. It was also because Meng Fu and the original third female lead had good acting skills, especially Meng Fu. Therefore, the entire show lacked most of Jiang Lis scenes, but it didnt affect much. This time, Jiang Li was here to film a death scene, so she was going to receive the red packet and go home directly. In addition to Qin Haos brother, Jiang Li was also his ex-boyfriend . The friendship scenes were only about three minutes long, but this role was even more impressive than Qin Haos brother. Although Meng Fu gave him pressure every now and then, it didnt affect his appreciation of Meng Fu. Meng Fus acting skills were outstanding, he had a good sense of variety shows, his memory and other aspects were beyond the horizon, and he had always been good at reading people. He had no doubt that Meng Fu would become an international superstar in the future. Therefore, the director was willing to give her face for this friendship. Especially- Meng Fus cameo was very likely to be che Shao and Li qingning. After thinking about it, only Jiang Lis identity as her insider ex-boyfriend was more interesting. This role of an ex-boyfriend was supposed to exist in the film, but because of Jiang Lis incident some time ago, this role was deleted. Now that this had happened, he had to give Jiang Li some more scenes to act as her opponent. go and see if Jiang Li has left. the director thought about it for a while, but he still waved for the stage supervisor. go and tell her not to remove her makeup. Jiang Li had only arrived at the set this morning to film the last scene where she would receive a red packet upon death. She was now sure that she had been frozen by the entire team and the company. If nothing went wrong, spy film would be her last scene. After arriving at the set, Jiang Li knew that she was in an awkward position and did not dare to meet Meng Fu. She went to the lounge and did not show her face. Chapter 300 ? 300 Friendship show, Xiaoyi and I have arrived (3) ** In the public lounge. There was only Jiang Li and her manager here. After she fell from power, the company took back her assistant and gave up on her and her manager. This was her last job and she was filming with the extremely popular Meng Fu. Jiang Li and her manager were not absent. Of course, the two of them also knew that the production team had reduced her scenes. When she arrived in the morning, Jiang Li had already filmed the scene of her death and received a red packet from the director. Youre saying that the high director will give her more scenes? Hearing the stage supervisors words, Jiang Lis manager stood up from her chair. Her dispirited eyes suddenly lit up. thank you for the trouble! The stage supervisor smiled and turned to leave. He did not stay any longer. A person who could stab others in the back would not win the favor of so many people. After he left, Jiang Lis manager turned around and held Jiang Lis shoulder excitedly. Her eyes were bloodshot. what did I say! The director still admires your acting skills. Believe me, when you see Meng Fu and the crew later, apologize to them properly. With your acting skills, youll make a comeback one day! Jiang Li took a deep breath and did not continue to remove her makeup. During this period of time, she had been mentally and physically exhausted. She had used all her connections and even her previous sugar daddy in exchange for only one sentence- Frozen. In the past, even if Jiang Li wasnt famous, she was still a very capable B-list in the entertainment industry. Why would she need a second-rate production team to add scenes for her? Things were the same, but people had changed. I know. To be able to survive in the industry to this extent, Jiang Li was also a very patient person. After she changed her clothes, she went straight out to find director Gao. Her manager was with her. On the directors side, he and the scriptwriter had already written the content for Jiang Lis continuation. These are your lines later. The scriptwriter glanced at Jiang Li and paused for a moment before passing the script to her. Although the scriptwriter didnt look down on her, he was still estranged from Jiang Li. After all, he didnt help her when her fellow crew members were being criticized. Instead, he stabbed her in the back. No matter what the reason was, it was still disdainful. Jiang Li pursed her lips and took it. Her expression didnt change. As usual, she thanked the others and lowered her eyes.Thank you, director. She thanked the others and went to look at the newly written script. There wasnt a lot of new scripts, only a few minutes long. In addition to her, there was also the role of her ex-boyfriend. After shooting for so long, Jiang Li knew the whole ancient plot. From this scene, she could tell that he was almost dispensable. However, her ex-boyfriend was much more outstanding than her. Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, how could Jiang Li not know that Gao DAs act was not only because of her, but more likely because of the ex-boyfriend she had carefully distinguished. She was only acting as a supporting role for an unknown actress in this scene. Jiang Li had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, so how could she not notice this? She tightened her grip on the script, and the veins on the back of her hand gradually popped out. Beside her, her manager had also seen the script. Naturally, he could also tell what this new script was for. He pursed his lips and patted Jiang Lis shoulder. weve also come this way in the beginning. Director Gao will also remember this favor. Jiang Li took a deep breath and continued to memorize her lines. Not far away, a few staff members were talking. They were all calling out Meng Fu,Qin Hao,teacher Li and che Shao. Jiang Li didnt want to hear this. She stood up and was about to go to the lounge to memorize her lines. Suddenly, she heard the words acting as a friend. Jiang Li had just lifted her foot when she suddenly stopped. Bear with it. The manager pressed on Jiang Lis shoulder and gave her a look. Jiang Li closed her eyes and then opened them again. There was madness in her eyes, but she could not hold back the anger in her heart. She threw away the coat in her hand and sneered. You didnt hear it? Just for a cameo by Meng Fus friend, youre asking me to play along! The manager was shocked to see her expression. what are you doing? I, Jiang Li, dont lack this part. Whats that? its just something thats been made popular by capitalism. What work of hers can compare to mine? For the past few days, Jiang Li had been on the verge of breaking down. She thought that one mistake would cause the image that she had built up in the industry for seven to eight years to collapse. who would want these extra scenes? She immediately took off her coat and threw the script in her hand onto the table. Im not going to act in this extra scene. The scene of Jiang Lis death had been hastily filmed, and the red packets and salary contract were also included. She originally thought that the director was giving her an opportunity to film these extra scenes, but now that it turned out to be to support Meng Fus people, how could Jiang Li be willing to accept it? Since she was already like this, it didnt matter if she acted or not. Hey, you! Her manager saw her going to the lounge to remove her makeup and change her clothes, so she tried to persuade her, but Jiang Lis face was gloomy and she didnt say anything. At the thought of Meng Fus matter, the manager did not say anything in the end. Even if it was to support Meng Fus people, Meng Fu might not be grateful in the end. Especially since Jiang Li was already in this state, even adding a few minutes of scenes wouldnt change anything. Other than a few people who had already reached the top of the entertainment industry, no one else could reverse Jiang Lis current situation. The manager thought about it and didnt try to persuade him anymore. He turned around and took the script back to the director. dont worry about it, director Gao. the manager walked over and said politely, when I came here today, Jiang Li was caught in the rain and she wasnt feeling well. Im taking her down the mountain to see the doctor, so we cant shoot the additional scenes. She was fine when she came to get the script, but now she was sick. Anyone would know that there was something fishy about this For no other reason, Jiang Li was not willing to act. Qin Hao put down the prop gun in his hand and turned to director Gao. Director Gaos expression did not change. He took the script and smiled. its fine. It was a light sentence. Jiang Lis manager let out a deep breath. Seeing that director Gao wasnt angry, she said something to him and quickly turned back to look for Jiang Li. After he left, Gao da leaned back in his chair, turned to Qin Wu, and tsked. Director Gao was not surprised by Jiang Li and her managers decision. He was afraid that Jiang Li had heard that the new character was Meng Fus. She was not willing to add scenes with this person. The high conductor had more or less expected this, then Ill have to trouble you. Your brothers character has a lot of meaning. If he plays it well, he wont lose out to Jiang Lis ex-boyfriend. Gao da closed the script in his hands and said to Qin Hao. Outside the filming set. Meng Fu, who was wearing a bamboo hat, frowned as he looked at the cliff one meter away from her. It was raining very lightly, and some of the yellow soil on the cliff flowed down along with the rain. The sky was gloomy, like a rain that would not fall no matter what. As he was reading, a WeChat message popped up on his phone. Meng Fu opened it and looked down. It was director Xu. [ Im here with Wen Xiaoyi. ] Chapter 301 ? 301 Meng Fu reveals his medical skills! Director Xu and Best Actor Yi arrive at the same time (2) _1 Behind her, su di was holding an umbrella. The rain wasnt heavy, so Meng Fu put on a bamboo hat and didnt need an umbrella. Su di held it up by himself. The weather was a little cold as it approached December. The cold wind on the mountain blew, but it didnt feel anything to su de. He saw that Meng Fu was still in his costume and said, Miss Meng, shall we go back? Su di didnt know what Meng Fu was looking at, but when he saw that the weather had become cold again, he started talking to Meng Fu. Meng Fu scrolled through WeChat and knew that Xu bochuan and the others had reached the bottom. Xu bochuan had come with Yi Tong this time. After all, Yi Tong and Meng Fu were not close. She replied to Xu bochuan with one hand on her bamboo hat and the other holding her phone. Then, she walked down the mountain and raised her hand to su di. Ill pick up director Xu. Go get an umbrella. Director Xu, youre here? Su di held the umbrella and replied in surprise. He had met Xu bochuan before with Meng Fu and knew that Xu bochuans status in the entertainment industry was similar to su Chengs in the ancient martial arts world. They were all top figures in the industry. Meng Fu nodded and walked down the stairs. Su di turned around and quickly borrowed an umbrella from the staff. He then jogged over with Meng Fu. There was a winding Mountain Road from the foot of the mountain to here. The car could only drive on the winding Mountain Road. There were still some steps to go up, so Meng Fu went down a step to wait for them. The steps werent long. There were 29 steps and two turns, so it was a little steep. She had just walked down the steps when a taxi drove over. Yi Tong and Xu bochuan were in the car. Yi Tong wore a hat and a mask, but Xu bochuan didnt really wear a mask. The two of them were in a hurry, so they immediately hailed a taxi to rush over. Yi Tong took out his phone and scanned the drivers QR code to pay. The driver looked at Yi Tongs silhouette suspiciously, but he didnt dare to recognize her. Seeing that he had received the money, he drove down the mountain from the other side. When he couldnt see Yi Tong and the others anymore, the driver opened WeChat and sent a voice message to the person on the other side: honey, I think I saw your idol just now. He looks very similar to the poster you hung on your bed. I dont know if its him! ** Su di, who was following Meng Fu, straightened his back and took a few steps forward to hand the umbrella to Xu bochuan. Yi Tong was putting away his phone and holding a document bag in his hand. what are you waiting for? Xu bochuan glanced at Yi Tong and reminded him, give the thing to little Meng. He was naturally talking about Yi Tongs grandmothers case. Yi Tong had asked the hospital to make a copy of it yesterday. When she heard Xu bochuans words, she took off her hat and mask, revealing a well-defined face. The originally gloomy weather around him seemed to have brightened up a lot because of him. Yi Tong handed the document to Meng Fu and said in a low and polite voice, Miss Meng, take a look. Under the drizzling rain, his joints were slender and well-proportioned. Yi Tong was popular all over the country. Although su di did not mix with the secular world, he had heard of the name Yi Tong. In the largest shopping center in the capital, there was a poster of Yi Tong. Last time at the village of ten thousand people, su di had even sent them food. He wasnt surprised. He was just surprised by the document in Yi Tongs hand and didnt know what was inside. Meng Fu was wearing a bamboo hat and didnt need an umbrella. He took the file and didnt leave immediately. Instead, he opened the file and took a look. Yi Tongs grandmother had been sick for a while. Yi Tong had sorted out the medical records from the beginning to the end. From the initial diagnosis to every doctors review, he had printed out all the data of the physical examination. There were more than 40 cards in total. Meng Fu stood in place and started reading from the first page. Seeing her flip through Yi Tongs grandmothers medical records, Xu bochuan opened the umbrella and handed it to Yi Tong. Little Meng, lets go up first and look at it slowly? Its so cold today, and youre not wearing any clothes. It would take some time to flip through such a thick medical case. Meng Fu didnt finish his sentence. He shook his head and said coldly, Wait, As she spoke, she flipped through a page, and she flipped through it quite quickly. You studied medicine? Xu bochuan asked. Ive learned a little, Meng Fu replied calmly. Xu bochuan didnt say anything when he saw that she was flipping through the pages quite quickly. He turned to ask about the shooting in su. this is a scenic spot, right? its raining today. Are you guys shooting the interior? Whatever he asked, su di would answer. the outdoor shoot was almost done last night. Theres still a cave shoot left. Chapter 302 ? 302 Meng Fu reveals his medical skills! Director Xu and Best Actor Yi arrive at the same time (2) _2 The two of them chatted while Meng Fu flipped through the pages. She finished the 40-odd pages in a few minutes. She also knew about Yi Tongs grandmothers condition. It was indeed difficult to treat. But if he brought it to a Chinese medical base to study, he should be able to make some progress. Meng Fu didnt specialize in this subject. She had a way to cure old master Jiangs illness, but she couldnt cure Yitongs grandmother. However, she could use incense to recuperate like old master Jiang. Meng Fu lowered his eyes, closed the bag, and slowly put it back into the leather bag. He was thinking about Yi Tongs grandmothers illness and what kind of medicinal powder he should buy for plastic surgery. Youre done? Then, shall we go up? Xu bochuan, who was talking to su di and Yi Tong, turned to look at her when he saw her stop. At this time, he didnt ask Meng Fu if she had any ideas. In such a short time, Xu bochuan thought she was just looking around. mm, Meng Fu replied. lets go up and talk. The width of the stone steps was a little short, and it could only accommodate two people at a time. Meng Fu led the way in front while thinking about Yi Tongs grandmother. Su di held an umbrella for Xu bochuan and followed behind her. Yi Tong walked at the back, holding an umbrella. The air in the mountains was better than outside. Especially Meng Fus side. It was misty and rainy, and the whole world had turned green. Meng Fu was still wearing a dress with the style of the Republic of China. Her hair was tied together and she wore a wide bamboo hat on her head. Occasionally, the mountain wind would blow, and the loose clothes would stick to his arms, making him look even thinner. She walked at a moderate pace, like a scholar in green, without the slightest bit of smoke or fire. Director Xu and Yi Tong were watching her from behind, especially director Xu, who had already thought of no less than three roles for her. It was a pity Meng Fu didnt have any thoughts about his scenes. Xu bochuan couldnt help but sigh as he thought about it. ** In the production team. Zhao fan was making some ginger soup for Meng Fu in the resting room. The weather had been cold for the past two days, and it was drizzling on the mountain. Meng Fu was wearing very little, and Zhao fan was worried that she would catch a cold, so he took a small pot from sude and made some ginger soup for her. The crew was only so big, and Zhao fan got along well with the staff. She didnt put on airs and knew how to do things, so everyone gave her face. As soon as Jiang Li refused to add more scenes, the staff on this side revealed the situation to Zhao fan. Thank you, she said. Zhao Fan turned off the switch when he saw that the ginger soup was almost done. He took a piece of paper and slowly wiped the water off his hands, then went out to find a high conductor. The script that director Gao had just written with the scriptwriter could not be used anymore. He was now working on Qin Haos script. There was no one else he could add to the character Yan Li. Yan Li was the female lead, and everyone who appeared around her had a name. He could not force the character to change. youre here, just in time. director Gao and the other two were discussing their scenes. When they saw Zhao fan, they waved at her. look, this is a scene for our friendship. What do you think? The director had considered the possibility that it might be che Shao and the others, so he didnt play half-heartedly and specifically picked a role that the audience liked. Jiang Lis ex-boyfriends character setting was indeed very good. He was a spy. However, Jiang Li refused to cooperate. The character could not be different from the original, so Gao da could only settle for the second best, Qin Haos brother. He was a big villain and had more scenes than Jiang Lis ex-boyfriend, but The villain, Gao da, was a little hesitant. Zhao fan looked at it and thanked the director. this villain is also a branch. Ill have to trouble you this time, director. My Meng Fu just likes to mess around. its nothing. Its just a friendship. Our crew will still be the one taking advantage. High pendulum waved his hand, not minding at all. Of the same level of actors and directors, the director was naturally of a higher level. However, Meng Fu was a little magical. He had good acting skills, and as long as she didnt mention money, he had a high EQ. Anyone who could hang out with her was not bad. Since they were acting as friends, the director would give Meng Fu face no matter what. she didnt tell me before. She only told someone on the way here yesterday. Otherwise, I would have told you in advance. Zhao Fan returned the new script to director Gao. Beside her, Qin Hao flipped through his new lines and glanced at the door. she went out to look at the scenery. Why is she still here? What kind of scenery are you looking at in the rain? When Zhao Fan heard this, he frowned and looked at the door. She was a little worried and turned her head. director, please go ahead. Ill get Meng Fu a coat. Meng Fu wasnt wearing much and was outside. She hoped that he wouldnt fall sick later. As Zhao Fan spoke, she went inside to get her coat. She entered and bumped into Jiang Li, who was coming out. Zhao Fan remembered that she was stepping on Meng Fu when she was pulling him up and saw that she was walking forward without looking sideways. Jiang Li stood there without saying a word. He only clenched his hands. Jiang Li had already removed her makeup, so she wasnt in the mood to put on makeup. She was wearing sunglasses and looked Haggard. Forget it, dont think about it. Youre just stubborn. The manager had been with her for a few years and understood her personality. Seeing her like this, she couldnt help but shake her head. Jiang Li put on her sunglasses and continued to walk forward. She said directly, no matter how bad I, Jiang Li, am, I wont end up in this state. Even if Jiang Li had never been famous, she would not have suffered such humiliation as a guest partner for Meng Fus guest. Thats right. She felt that this was a form of humiliation to her. Her status in the film and television industry was clearly much higher than Meng Fus, but now she had to fall to this point? The person who came to visit Meng Fu today might be che Shao. The manager looked at her and reminded. He had just realized that a person who Meng Fu said was a friend should not be an unknown artiste. Especially a day as a celebrity, the iron Triangle of Meng Fu, che Shao, and Li qingning was very popular. Jiang Li paused for a moment and pursed her lips. After a long while, she let out a sigh of relief.So what? Ive already said what I wanted to say, so Ill go back and tell the director that I want to act in it. I cant do it. Moreover, so what if hes che Shao? can he help me walk out of this adversity? Since Jiang Li said so, the manager didnt say anything else. He didnt stop Jiang Li when she threw the script away, but it was too late now. Although it was a pity that he had the chance to be on the same stage as che Shao, Jiang Li was right. So what if Jiang Li acted in it? Would she rise to fame because of che Shao? Would the director invite Jiang Li to be the female lead? Given Jiang Lis current situation, this would never happen. Che shaoren was indeed popular, but his influence was not that great. Therefore, there was no need for Jiang Li to act or not. The manager didnt think about it anymore. He followed Jiang Li and walked out of the crew. There were quite a few people in the crew, and everyone was busy decorating the scene. Since she had just rejected the director, Jiang Li didnt go out of her way to say goodbye to him and just left. Everyone in the crew was busy. When they saw her leave, some of them glanced at her. When they saw that she didnt say anything, they didnt say anything and just went back to their work. Xiaoyu was outside the door. Jiang Li and her manager didnt bring an umbrella when they came. The staff took out a black umbrella and handed it to Jiang Lis manager. Thank you, she said. Jiang Lis manager thanked the staff and walked to the door. Just as she was about to open an umbrella, she saw a few people walking up the stairs in the misty rain. The person in the lead wearing a bamboo hat was Meng Fu. Whether it was her figure, appearance, or temperament, she was extremely outstanding. Jiang Lis manager recognized her at a glance. Chapter 303 ? 303 The explosion of the two kings of the entertainment industry (3) _1 The manager stopped when he saw that it was Meng Fu. He didnt want Jiang Li to bump into Meng Fu, so he kept the umbrella and pulled Jiang Li to the door. Meng Fu must have brought her back. Well leave later. Jiang Li and her manager had heard what director Gao had said just now. The cameo was here today. At this moment, the crew members were all on the mountain. Meng Fu suddenly came up from the foot of the mountain. Without a doubt, he was the person who had made director Gao go through so much trouble to add scenes for him. Thinking of this, Jiang Lis manager looked in the direction in front of her. She wanted to confirm if the person who came to visit Meng Fu today was the chauffeur. When Jiang Li heard her manager say that he was chashao, she already had some thoughts. At this moment, he followed his manager and did not leave. He wanted to see who the person visiting Meng Fu was. Meng Fu was walking in front. She was not holding an umbrella and was wearing a bamboo hat. One could see that the two people behind her were holding the same umbrella. One of them was very tall. Jiang Li and her manager recognized him as Meng Fus assistant, su di. Su Dis aura was very unique, so they could naturally recognize him. When they looked to the side, they saw that the person beside su di was not the car owner because the first person they saw was the car owner. Jiang Li and her manager felt a little better. However, the person beside su de was a little old and familiar. The two of them were just thinking about this. In the next second, he suddenly thought of something and turned to the old man beside su di! Why didnt you wear it when you went out Zhao fan, who was taking Meng Fus coat, jogged out of the room. She saw su di holding an umbrella and director Xu. Zhao fan had already met director Xu once, but she was still stuck in her words. director, director Xu? Why are you here? Why didnt she tell me earlier? I couldve gone down to pick you up! Zhao fan called out the name director Xu . Jiang Li and her manager finally confirmed the name that they were thinking about. Xu bochuan was not in the entertainment industry, but there were legends about him everywhere. The statement that 90% of the artistes in the entertainment industry were Xu bochuans fans was no joke. The moment he returned to film, it could only be said that the entire domestic entertainment industry was in a bloodbath. But in reality, most people in the entertainment industry had only heard of his name and had never seen him. When Jiang Li and his manager saw Xu bochuan, their brains exploded like fireworks. They didnt know what to say. At the same time, the staff around him also recognized Xu bochuan. All of them could not help but cover their mouths. In the room, they heard Zhao fan call out director Xu and saw the strange expressions on the staff. Qin Hao and the director looked at each other. is the person visiting Meng Fu on set here? The two of them put down their scripts and quickly walked over. Youre asking director Xu to give you a friendly treat? Zhao Fan quickly handed a dry towel to director Xu and turned to look at Meng Fu. the director will be scared to death, okay? Get the director to guide Xu bochuan in his acting? The director would probably go crazy if he heard that, right? No. Xu bochuan took Zhao fans towel and wiped the water off his clothes. He laughed when he heard Zhao fans words. Im not the one whos acting as a friend. Im in the back. As he spoke, he walked towards the door and gave way to Zhao Fan. Xu bochuan saw Yi Tong, who was the last to come over with an umbrella. He smiled. look, hes here. Not you? Thats good to hear. Zhao fan heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she would be worried that director Gao would have a heart attack later. As she spoke, she raised her head. A few meters ahead, a slender figure was slowly walking over with a black umbrella. Just now, director Xu was too dazzling in front of everyone, so everyones eyes were on him and they didnt pay much attention to the people behind. After hearing director Xus words, everyone looked in the direction in front of them. The rain wasnt very heavy. When Yi Tong was a few steps away from the door, he put down his umbrella. His appearance was extremely beautiful, and even in the misty rain, he looked exceptionally beautiful. He walked unhurriedly. Director Xu, Meng Fu, and Zhao Fan were standing at the door. Yi Tong stopped and nodded politely at Zhao Fan. Hello. Zhao fan did not reply. She still maintained the posture of looking at Yi Tong. No one else spoke. When they first saw director Xu, the staff could still cover their mouths and scream. Now that they saw Yi Tong, everyone, especially the female extras and the staff, was speechless. The only sound left in the world was the slight rustling of the rain. Meng Fu put her bamboo hat aside. Seeing that director Gao and Qin Hao had come over, she said lazily, director Gao, youre here too. Its time for your cameo too Meng Fu paused. She lowered her head and raised her eyebrows.No, sister fan, make way. Youre blocking him. Zhao fan moved to the side. Meng Fu saw that she had made way for him, so he walked towards the director and was about to introduce him to Xu bochuan and Yi Tong. Unexpectedly, Zhao fan gave up his seat and Meng Fu walked in as well. The main entrance of the set was not blocked by the sun. From where Gao da and Qin Hao were, they could clearly see Xu bochuan and Yi Tongs faces. Xu bochuan and Yi Tong. No matter which one of them appeared in the same place, it would be an explosive reaction. They appeared at the same time and threw down two King bombs! He could imagine The director, Qin Hao, and the rest of the crew were caught off guard when they saw the two top figures of the entertainment industry appear at the entrance of an ordinary second-rate production team. What was their reaction? Chapter 304 ? 304 Meng Fu of the Jiang family is suspected to be dead The director had never felt so excited in his life. A director was the ceiling that he would never reach in his life, and an actor was an international superstar that he would never be able to invite in his life. Xu bochuan handed the towel to Yi Tong, then turned to the director and reached out his hand. Hello, director Gao. Sorry for disturbing you today. Xu bochuan and Meng Fu were considered online friends, and they chatted on WeChat a lot. As they chatted more, he found out that Meng Fu was filming the spy film . Because of this, Xu bochuan even went to investigate what kind of blockbuster the spy film was when Meng Fu refused to be a guest in his film. When he saw the director, Xu bochuan subconsciously sized him up from head to toe. Yi Tong also followed and politely greeted the director and the others. Gao da wiped his hands on his clothes in a panic. When he heard this, he shook his head quickly. Im not disturbing you, not at all! Director Xu, quick, please come in! did little Meng tell you about Yis friendship act? Xu bochuan spoke to the director naturally. Ill have to trouble your crew to add a show at the last minute. Trouble? How could this be a problem? That wasnt anyone else, it was Yi Tong! The director could already predict that when spy film was broadcast, not only Meng Fu, but Yi Tong would also drop a bomb on many netizens! Who would have thought that a person who had been stuffed in by a rich man would give shadow spy such a big surprise? its like this. director Gao steadied his heart and looked over at Qin Hao. Best Actor Yi, this is Qin Hao, the brother youre going to play as a friend. He has the script, so you can talk to him. Hello, he said. Yi Tong turned to Qin Hao and greeted him. He took out his phone and added Qin Hao on WeChat. We can add each other on WeChat? Qin Haos head was buzzing. Behind him, his manager pinched his arm hard and took out Qin Haos phone from his pocket. Im sorry, Best Actor Yi, Qin Hao was too excited! Im fine. Yi Tong smiled lightly. In front, the director was chatting with director Xu, and behind them, Yi Tong added Qin Hao on WeChat and discussed the plot. They were already talking about the part where Yi Tong acted as a friend. Director Gao led Yi Tong and the others to the dressing room and picked out suitable clothes for Yi Tong. The entire Festival Group followed their movements and shifted their gazes. After they had all entered the dressing room. Qin Haos manager then turned to Zhao Fan. sister fan, is Qin Hao going to be Best Actor Yis brother? Then, he cupped his hands at Zhao fan and said excitedly, Thank you, sister fan, for giving our Qin Wu this opportunity! Everyone now knew that Yi Tong and Xu bochuan seemed to have a special relationship with Meng Fu. Why would ordinary people add each other on WeChat when they were acting as friends? It was not only Yi Tong, but also Xu bochuan, who had a ceiling. Yi Tong had even added Qin Hao and Gao da on WeChat. Not to mention anything else, at least his network was stable. Compared to WeChat, the explosive news of Yi Tongs cameo didnt seem to be that important. Zhao Fan was speechless after listening to her agent. Could she say that she wasnt too sure herself? The other staff members did not dare to disturb Xu bochuan and the others, so they surrounded Zhao Fan and asked her for information. The people who had gathered at the door all returned to the house in an instant. Even the staff member couldnt help but sigh. Qin Wus luck was too good! At the mention of this, some people couldnt help but look at Jiang Li and her manager, who were standing in the corner of the door. After all, the crew had almost spread the news that when the director had added a new character, he had added Jiang Lis insider ex-boyfriend, but Jiang Li had rejected him Someone said while sizing up Jiang Li and the others. If it was any other time, Jiang Li might have noticed the way these people were looking at her. But at this moment, she and her manager could not feel it at all. When Jiang Li saw Xu bochuan, the blood in her body almost flowed backward. Jiang Li and her manager were already feeling a little regretful when they guessed that the cameo was a chaser for Meng Fu. Not to mention, not only was the chaser here, but even the chaser was far from being comparable to Yi Tong, who was truly standing at the peak of the entertainment industry! Not only was Yi Tong there, but director Xu was also there. Not to mention that Jiang Li no longer had a future as a star, even in her heyday, Jiang Li and Yi Tong were on the same level. Chapter 305 ? 305 Jiang familys Meng Fu! Suspected death Jiang, Jiang Li Jiang Lis manager, who didnt want to film this scene before, couldnt hold it in anymore. He turned to Jiang Li with a pale face. I, Ill go and find the director Jiang Lis manager couldnt help but look at Jiang Li, her lips trembling. There was almost no one in the entertainment industry who could reverse Jiang Lis current situation. However, if director Xu took a fancy to Jiang Li, as long as there was the slightest connection or a glimmer of hope, Jiang Li could become famous again. Thinking of this, the managers heart trembled. Her manager could figure it out with her toes, so how could Jiang Li not understand? After hearing her managers words, Jiang Lis previous arrogance was completely gone. She let her manager go and find director Gao. She stood by the door and watched her managers back as she left. She even had a little anticipation. Miss Jiang, have you recovered from your cold? The stage supervisor was standing outside the dressing room. When he heard Jiang Lis managers words, he smiled. Im sorry, but Best Actor Yis script is already written. After that, he turned around and ignored Jiang Lis manager. He spoke to the others directly, come, lets set up the scene quickly The entire crew was full of energy. At the door, Jiang Li saw her manager dragging her heavy steps back. Although she had already guessed it, she still couldnt help but take a step back when she saw it. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him in the middle of winter. It would have been fine if director Gao had not given her. chance before, but before he looked for Qin Hao, he was looking for her. If she had no self-esteem back then, she would have been the one working with director Xu. Now. she was the one who added Yi Tong on WeChat The opportunity that originally belonged to him to become famous was personally rejected by him. Nothing was more regretful than this. Jiang Lis feet were rooted to the ground as she stared in the direction of the dressing room. The manager walked over to her, not even having the strength to hold up the umbrella. She could only drag her heavy steps and say, .. Lets go. ** It was different from Jiang Lis situation. However, the dressing room was filled with joy. At the entrance of Yitongs dressing room, staff members moving things passed by from time to time, and the cleaning staff members came in every two minutes to sweep the floor. Seeing this, director Gao almost cursed. What for? Cant you see that the ground is so clean! But when he opened his mouth, he couldnt help but grin. movie King Yi, this way please. The director watched as Yi Tong finished his makeup and asked him and Qin Hao to re-film the scene of the Big Brother villain. Meng Fu didnt have any scenes here, so he sat with Xu bochuan and watched the two shoot. Yi Tongs acting is worth watching, Xu bochuan said, guiding Meng Fu. every time hes acting, he puts himself in the role. He doesnt deliberately act out the emotions, but he brings himself into the role. Meng Fu nodded and watched Yi Tong film seriously. Yi Tong was playing the big villain. In the original work of shadow spy, he was the brother that the male lead only spoke of. At this moment, the director zoomed in on the scene of his death. The winner is king, and the loser is Bandit. Yi Tong stepped on countless corpses. Although his clothes were stained with blood and he had been defeated, he didnt look dejected at all. He only raised his gun and pointed it at his temple. He was still proud and conceited. There were no bullets in the prop gun, and there was no sound. However, when he pulled the trigger and fell to the ground, no one in the crowd said a word. They were all watching the scene of the heros death. Even Meng Fu, who was beside director Xu, did not say anything. Before this, Meng Fu had seen many artistes explosive acting skills from various video clips, but these were all post-production. Seeing such a direct scene on the set still made people feel scared. About a minute later, the crowd started whispering among themselves. The director said, okay, Qin Hao, you just need to take a few more shots. Director Xu had worked with Yi Tong more than once, so he wasnt surprised by Yi Tongs performance. After all, he was also shocked by Yi Tongs performance the first time he saw her. He turned his head and was about to speak to Meng Fu when he realized that although the staff were in a heated discussion, most of them were still immersed in the fact that this person was Yi Tong. On the contrary, he didnt seem to pay much attention to such an explosive performance. Director Xu felt a little strange. Of course, he didnt know that when Meng Fu was shooting the gunfight and spy war scenes, the effect was almost on par with Yi Tongs. There were a few times when the extras were shocked by Meng Fus eyes at the scene. Chapter 306 ? 306 Meng Fu of the Jiang family is suspected to be dead They had been beaten by Meng Fus daily explosive acting skills. Now that they saw Yi Tongs acting skills, they were only shocked for a while before they continued to discuss Yi Tong. ** After Yi Tong and Qin Haos scenes were done, it was Meng Fu and Qin Haos turn. The two of them were almost in love and hate in the crew. When they were together, they would either fight or show off their acting skills. Meng Fu put on his coat and did not change out of his previous clothes. The high director directed the crew for the next scene. After Qin Hao left the stage, the makeup artist helped him touch up his makeup while he read his lines and memorized the scenes. The scriptwriter followed him. Because of Yi Tongs participation, his scene with Meng Fu had some changes. Why didnt they call you? After Yi Tong finished reading the script, she liked the role and contributed two more scenes. After removing her makeup, she saw that Qin Hao was talking to the scriptwriter and not Meng Fu. Meng Fu was doing his exercises with his head lowered. When he heard this, he didnt even look up and only replied, No need, No need? Yi Tong was a little surprised. He and director Xu looked at each other and then looked at what Meng Fu was doing. He immediately saw a bunch of complicated mathematical symbols. This Was he doing questions on the set? Youre still in school? Director Xu couldnt help but ask. He also watched Meng Fus shows and had stayed at the Meng familys house before. He knew that Meng Xun was a top student, and director Xu had been very appreciative of her since the beginning. And Meng Fu had dropped out of school. Meng Fu nodded. yes. Director Xu and Yi Tong looked at each other, then at the rest of the crew. They did not find Meng Fus actions strange at all, and both of them fell silent. Three minutes later. The high director shouted at Meng Fu through a megaphone. theyre coming! Meng Fu finished the last sentence, nodded to director Xu and Yi Tong, and went to film. After Qin Hao finished memorizing all the changes, he handed the script to Meng Fu. From director Xu and Yi Tongs side, they could see that Meng Fu had probably glanced at the script, then put it aside and the scenes began to move again. Xu bochuan had always been very meticulous in his filming. He had to caved in several times for each shot. When he saw this, he looked at a staff member who had poured him a glass of water for the 18th time and asked, You didnt even give Meng Fu time to memorize his lines? She was doing her math homework just a second ago. The staff member paused and looked up. Her words No need. What did he mean by she didnt need it? Xu bochuan and Yi Tong looked at each other. Ten minutes later. Xu bochuan and Yi Tong were speechless. ** The crew had prepared a hotel for both of them at the scenic Area. After the last scene was shot that night, Meng Fu took the medical record and told director Xu and Yi Tong about Yi Tongs grandmothers condition. You can take a look first, Im not in a hurry. Yi Tong poured a glass of water for Meng Fu. He asked her to look at the medical records first. Director Xu sat at the table. He knew about Yi Tongs grandmothers condition, so he didnt interrupt their conversation. Meng Fu did not look at the medical records again. Instead, he placed the medical records on the table and pushed them to Yi Tong. looking at your grandmothers condition, her brain is atrophied and her breathing is gradually failing. The tumor in her brain cant be removed easily. Yi Tong naturally knew about his grandmothers condition. Her brain had shrunk and she couldnt sleep. Her body was as thin as a bamboo pole. With the incense that Meng Fu gave her, his grandmother had slept well this week and she was much more energetic than before. Meng Fu pointed out the main point. Yi Tong was a little surprised. Today, Meng Fu only took a glance at the medical record when he got out of the car, and he finished it in two minutes. She remembered it in two minutes? Thinking back to the day when they were filming, Yi Tong held back from asking and discussed the details with Meng Fu. There were some details that even Yi Tong did not know when Meng Fu explained them. She opened the medical record again and compared it to what Meng Fu had said. There was not a single word missing. At this moment, Yi Tong and director Xu raised their heads and looked at Meng Fu with a more serious expression than before. let her recuperate for a month first. Ill look for you in a month. Meng Fu tapped his fingers on the table and pondered for a while before saying slowly, as for the spices, you can leave an address. Ill send them to you by express delivery in a while. Yi Tongs tense body finally relaxed when he heard this. He stood up and thanked Meng Fu. He knew about his grandmothers condition. She had been sentenced to death by the sanatorium. He didnt expect anyone to be able to cure her. He just wanted his grandmother to be less miserable and better off dead. Chapter 307 ? 307 Meng Fu of the Jiang family is suspected to be dead After Meng Fu finished speaking, he left. Xu bochuan heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Yi Tong, his eyes gleaming. in the next movie, Im going to create a role for Meng Fu in the Federation! Hearing Xu bochuans words, Yi Tong, who had been thinking about her grandmother, couldnt help but turn to him. After a long while, Yi Tong shook his head and laughed. He then sighed and said, Uncle Xu, arent you afraid that the entertainment industry will explode when you come back this time? ** Yi Tong and Xu bochuan were both busy, so they visited Meng Fu at work the entire day. At noon the next day, they had lunch at the set and were sent down the mountain by su di. When they left, the rain was heavier than yesterday. Meng Fu filmed for three days in the film crew. They finished filming the last scene at 11 pm on Friday night. She returned to the hotel to rest. The next day, she had to get up at 5 am to set off for the filming of the new episode of a day as a celebrity . Three in the morning. In the mountain City of mylta, the sky had merged with the night sky of the entire town. A bolt of lightning, like a giant dragon, tore a hole in the sky. The front part was hidden in the dark clouds, while the back part was like a saw that swept across the sky. The lightning could almost see the furnishings of the entire house clearly through the glass window! BOOM! The Thunder was like a tigers roar, coming from the vast sky! Hualala- The sound of rain came crashing down. In the hotel room, Meng Fu suddenly sat up from the bed. She looked at the shaking branches outside the window and closed her eyes. About a minute later, she lifted the blanket and got out of bed. As she woke Zhao fan and the rest up, she kicked the high directors in the corridor. Pa- She turned on the lights and fiddled with her phone as she looked at director Gao, who had been awoken. In a sharp voice, she said, director Gao, inform all the crew members to go down the mountain! Immediately! Just as he finished speaking. Wuwuwu The entire hotels emergency horn sounded. Not only the crew members, but even the hotel staff were woken up. Under the light, Meng Fus expression was very sharp. At this moment, director Gao almost felt that she overlapped with Yan Li in the drama. It was windy and windy outside, so director Gao didnt sleep in peace. Hearing Meng Fus words, he quickly stood up with his coat. He didnt even put on his slippers and quickly took out his phone to inform the crew. Leave the large items here, you can just leave. Meng Fu instructed and walked to the end of the corridor. The people and the crews things were all removed. The director was the director, and no one was more worried about the crew than he was. He didnt even hold up his umbrella and rushed out, leading the entire crew to evacuate. Meng Fu was wearing thin clothes. There were thirty steps down the mountain to reach the road. The stairs were very narrow. A flight of stairs could only accommodate two people at most. The wind and rain, coupled with the honking, made the people blocking the stairs extremely flustered. Su de and Zhao fan were maintaining order. The director ran and led a few staff members to take out the main parts that had been filmed. He followed the crowd. BOOM! Another deafening Thunder. Everyone could feel the mountain shake with the sound of thunder. Everyones hearts seemed to be tightly clenched. Earthquake! The crowd suddenly screamed. d-director. a woman suddenly ran over, grabbed director Gaos clothes, and cried out, m-my sister is still in the hotel This was todays extra. You guys go first! Ill bring up the rear! Hearing the womans voice, director Gao threw a pile of things into the arms of one of the staff members and ran straight to the hotel. Because su de was maintaining order, even though the ground was clearly shaking, everyone still went down the mountain in an orderly manner. Meng Fu was the last to leave. She stood on the stairs and wiped the rain off her face. She realized that two people were missing. She grabbed one of the staff members shoulders.What about high conductivity? I.. m going in to find that little extra The staff members voice was choked. BOOM! Another Thunder accompanied by lightning struck down, illuminating Meng Fus face with a cold and beautiful light. Hearing this, Meng Fu looked at Zhao fan and su de. Have them retreat down the mountain! He turned around and walked up the stairs. Where are you going? Zhao fan looked at Meng Fus back as she walked down the stairs. The shaking of her feet became more and more obvious, and she almost stopped breathing. Su des expression changed as well. He turned his head. sister fan, you take them away. Ill follow miss Meng! Su di ran into the night. Zhao fan wiped his eyes, not knowing if it was tears or rain. He turned around and led the rest of the team down the road.Everyone, follow me down the mountain! They had just run ten meters away from the stairs. Boom boom boom- There was a loud bang. It was mixed with soil and rocks as it rolled down. Zhao fan turned his head and saw the collapsed mountain mixed with mud and rocks rolling down. She wiped the water off her face and said, Quickly run! ** [ Mylta 5.2 magnitude earthquake ] Mylta landslide. [ popular female stars Meng Fu, director Qi, and several others were buried in the mountains. ] [ the rescue teams vitality detector did not detect any signs of life. ] T city. Master Jiang woke up from his dream. He had just opened Weibo when he saw this scene, and he instantly fainted. The nurse on duty at midnight turned on the headlights and quickly rang the bed Bell.Mr. Jiang? At the same time. The Chu family, an ancient martial arts family in t city. In the Chu familys Manor, a middle-aged man with his back to the old man turned around, his eyes filled with joy. Are you sure that Meng Fu from the Jiang family is suspected to be dead? Chapter 308 ? 308 The gathering of all the big shots! Thats the f * cking disciple of Yan langfeng! The middle-aged man was the current head of the Chu family, an ancient martial arts family in T city, Chu Qi. yes, the confidant replied respectfully. I think the news has been spread, but its not confirmed yet. That mountain has been listed as a dangerous zone. alright. Chu Tians eyes flickered. keep a close eye on jiang ke and the others. If theres any news, inform me immediately! Keep an eye on Chu Qis side! Yes! The confidant bent over and left. Bang! After he left, the teacup in Chu Qis hand was crushed by him. After a long while, he sneered. jiang ke, Meng Fu. ** The Jiang family. Jiang Quan also received a call from Jiang Yu. He got up from the bed and asked in a trembling voice, what did you say? Im contacting the police in M City. Jiang Yus mind was clear at this moment. the information I just received is just a suspicion. The earthquake this time is not serious and there are almost no casualties. Dont worry too much. Miss should be fine. okay. Jiang Quans hands were trembling. He stepped on the ground and tried to wear his shoes a few times before he finally put them on. keep an eye on them. Ill be right there. As he spoke, Yu zhenling also woke up. She turned on the lights. whats wrong? the place where Fu er was filming had a landslide. The entire hotel was buried by the mountain. Jiang Quan put on his slippers and went out with his phone without even taking his coat. Behind him, Yu zhenling was also sitting on the bed in a daze. When she heard Jiang Quans words, she was stunned. The Jiang familys lights were turned on. Downstairs, the servant received a call from the hospital and exclaimed, Sir, the old man has fainted! Hes in the emergency room now! This movement also woke up Jiang Yiran and Jiang Xinyu, who were sleeping. Jiang Xinyu ran out in his slippers and heard the servants voice. whats wrong, grandfather? go to the hospital to see your grandfather first. Jiang Quan took his car keys and left without looking back or looking at his clothes.Im going to Mylta. At a time like this, Jiang Quan should have sent Yu zhenling to the hospital. But he didnt say a word to Yu zhenling, only giving instructions to Jiang Xinchen. ** When Jiang Quan received the news, it was already five o clock. It was too late to buy a plane ticket. He drove directly to find Jiang Yu for the specific address and drove to M City overnight. The magnitude 5.2 earthquake in mylta was very strong. However, most of the houses were fine, but because of the heavy rain, there were several landslides in several places. Jiang Quan sped all the way to the mountain range where Meng Fu was filming. It was already ten in the morning when he arrived. He was stopped outside the door by the police tape. He saw Zhao fan standing at the edge of the police line. Zhao fan had not changed her clothes. She was only covered with a blanket. When she saw Jiang Quan coming over, she could still tell him the current situation rationally. the entire mountain sank. At five o clock, the first rescue team went up with the life detector, but they did not detect any life. Jiang Quans mind exploded. according to the experts, Zhao fan took a deep breath and said, the entire hotel is buried in the mountain. It is possible that it has sunk too deep, and there is no sign of life. Director Jiang, if I dont see her body, Ill believe that my artiste is still alive! Jiang Quan tried hard to control his trembling hands. He nodded and didnt say anything. He walked through the cordon to go in. Before he could enter, he was stopped by the rescue team. Sir, the mountain is in danger of another collapse. Please dont go up! The rescue team stopped Jiang Quan. just stay here. Dont cause trouble for our team. Jiang Quan grabbed the rescue team members arm. He had never been afraid of an Army. For the first time, his voice trembled and he was about to kneel down. master, please, please save my daughter. Shes not even twenty years old! dont be like this. when the rescue team heard that Jiang Quan was Meng Fus father, they quickly supported him and said, The mountain road has been sealed off. Our rescue team has to clear the road before we can go up. Dont worry, I will do my best! After that, he took the walkie-talkie again and confirmed the situation with the team members who were clearing the route. Weibos hot search had already blown up. Many media outlets surrounded shancheng and took many photos of the scene. At two O clock in the afternoon. Both Tong Yans father and Yu Yong had rushed over. There were all kinds of comments on the internet. Yu Yong saw that Jiang Quan seemed to have changed a lot in less than a day. He quickly asked, whats the situation now? Jiang Quan didnt think about anything at the moment. He stared at the road in front of him, which was blocked by a huge mountain rock. His mind was blank. they have to clear the route first before they can send a rescue team up Chapter 309 ? 309 The gathering of all the big shots! Thats Yan langfengs f * cking disciple! To clear the entire road? Yu Yong and the childs father looked at each other. If they could not rescue them immediately, even if Meng Fu and the others who were buried under the mountain had a chance of surviving, it would be difficult for them to survive this period of time. Cant you be faster? Yu Yong grabbed a driver of the rescue team who was passing by and said in a deep voice. The entire internet was watching this live broadcast, especially since Meng Fu was a popular celebrity. There was a lot of pressure from the public. The rescue team from Mylta was also under a lot of pressure. When they heard Yu Yongs question, they wiped the dirt off their faces and thought for a while before saying, Unless the headquarters directly issue an S-Class search and rescue order, its not something we can manage. These people are a special group. Only the city Lord can mobilize them. Even if you can contact the City Lord, its not something that can be done with money. How can we find them? Jiang Quan seemed to have heard something, and he seemed to see hope. Yu Yong wasnt too sure what these special people were, but he knew the mayor of Mylta. It was nothing more than a level that he couldnt reach yet. Thinking about this, Yu Yong was even more certain of his desire to climb up. The childs fathers family was related to the capital. Hearing the words of the rescue team, he thought of the mysterious power that the ancient martial arts families had taken over. He couldnt help but shake his head when he heard Jiang Quans question. He knew that Jiang Quans efforts were futile. Im sorry. Ive already reported it before I came, but theres still no news. The leader of the search and rescue team shook his head at Jiang Quan, not having the heart to speak. This kind of special group of people would basically not be opened to the ordinary people. The childs father and Yu Yong exchanged a look. The two of them were here to confirm Meng Fus condition. Now that he heard what the search and rescue team said, he knew that the rumors online were almost the truth. Meng Fu was probably not going to make it out. The two of them didnt stay for long before leaving. Looking at the huge rescue team behind him, Tong Yans father sighed. Im afraid hes not going to make it. No. Mrs. Tong was stunned for a moment, then shook her head. its. pity for Meng Fu. The Jiang family still has the big head of T citys business in their hands ** In the capital, Yan langfeng came out of his home. He didnt even have time to put on his coat. He had just flown back from T city and had turned off his phone on the way. When he got out of the car and reached home, he received a message from T city. President, I have Zhao fans phone number. Behind him, the assistant hurriedly took out Zhao fans phone number that he had found. He couldnt get through to Jiang Quans phone, and no one picked up master Jiangs phone. Yan langfeng immediately asked someone to investigate Zhao fans number. Fortunately, this phone call could go through. miss Zhao Fan? Im Yan langfeng, the president of the art Association. Hows Meng Fu? Yan langfengs solemn voice resounded. Zhao fan was stunned. She had seen Yan langfeng before, but she had no idea how he got her number and even called her. She sniffled and tried to calm herself down. She repeated what she had just said to Jiang Quan. Ill be there soon, on the other end of the phone, Yan langfeng directly got into the car:To the airport, hurry! Five minutes after the car left, the road ahead was blocked. Whats going on? Yan langfeng frowned. The driver had never seen Yan langfeng so anxious before. He looked forward and was stunned, the SU family has closed the road! Change the road! Yan langfeng made a prompt decision. A road leading to the airport in Beijing had been closed off, causing a lot of discussion among netizens. Some people even saw special vehicles, but no one dared to take photos. Everyone was discussing what had happened today. Some netizens had taken pictures of many private planes flying out of the airport, and now the main road was blocked. ** T city, hospital. Old master Jiang forced himself to sit up on the bed and pushed the doctor away. Ignoring the doctors exclamation, he pressed his chest and said, Is anyone from the Jiang family here? Your grandson is outside the door! The doctor quickly adjusted his heart rate. old man, please dont be so agitated The nurse took out the perfume bottle that Meng Fu had left behind. Let him in! Master Jiang took the nurses perfume bottle directly. Old Sir! The nurse was stunned when she saw him like this. Old master Jiang ignored her. With a perfume bottle in one hand and a phone in the other, he called Jiang Quan and said, all of you, get out. Let Jiang Xinyi in! He understood his son. He knew that Jiang Quan must be in Mylta now that something had happened to Meng Fu! Chapter 310 ? 310 The gathering of all the big shots! Thats Yan langfengs f * cking disciple! Jiang Xinchen ran in from outside and saw old master Jiang on the phone. The operating room was even colder than the outside. Jiang Xinyu was already covered in cold sweat, and as soon as he stepped into the operating room, the cold air rose from the soles of his feet. He had called Jiang Quan once. The rest of the time, he just had to search for news about Meng Fu on the internet. As Meng Fu was a celebrity, the media was not afraid of another collapse and went to the front line to broadcast it live. Jiang Xinchen already knew that the rescue route had not been dug out yet. Alright, I got it. On the other side, Jiang Quan said something that made old master Jiangs body sway, but he tried his best to support himself and not fall down. Grandpa! Jiang Xinchen quickly ran over and supported the old general who was on the verge of collapsing. Master Jiang grabbed Jiang Xinyis arm tightly, then looked up at him. send someone to comfort Yang Hua and ah Xun. that pair of muddy eyes was unprecedentedly calm. and, Xinchen, listen well. Were at home in my study room, in the secret compartment behind the mural. Theres still some unused perfume, and heres half a bottle of perfume. Also, the contract for the Jiang familys business Alliance is in the drawer of my study room. Take it and go find the Chu family. Ask them to get special help from City M to save your sister! Jiang Xinchens fingers were also trembling, but he was listening very seriously. He had just come into contact with the Jiang family, but he didnt know anything about the Chu family. For the first time, Jiang Xinyu realized how useless he was at this time. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Grandpa, where is the Chu family? go and find the Tong family. Let them take you to the Chu family! Master Jiangs fingers were trembling as he held Jiang Xinyis hand. He vomited a mouthful of blood. The bright red snow on the white bed sheet was particularly obvious. What about you? Jiang Xinchen rubbed his eyes hard, trying to stop himself from crying. it was your sister who saved my life, and it was your sister who saved the Jiang family from the brink of death. old master Jiang let go of Jiang Xinyus hand. no matter what, you must ask the Chu family to save your sister. If the Yu family doesnt want to save her, we will! he said. Our Jiang family is her backing. At this time, xinchen, you have to hold on! Hearing this, Jiang xinchen held back his tears. grandfather, wait for me to come back! He stood up and glanced at master Jiang outside the operating room. He then wiped his eyes and said nothing. When he turned around again, he was extremely calm. He asked the Jiang familys driver to drive back to the Jiang familys house to get what old master Jiang had said, and then to the Tong familys house. ** Half an hour later. At 5 pm. The Chu family. Chu Qi received everything that his trusted aide had brought over. All kinds of spices were laid out in a row. The one at the very end was the Jiang familys recent top-secret project. Chu Yao narrowed his eyes, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. these were sent by the Jiang family? Thats right. The confidant bowed respectfully. Chu Xiao touched these things and suddenly laughed,Even jiang ke came to me for help. It seems that the news is true. Master, should we send someone to Mylta to get an emergency rescue team? His confidant looked up at him. Chu Xiao glanced at him as if he had heard a joke.Rescue? No. In the entire T city, there can only be one Chu family. Listen up and inform jiang kes Hospital. as for the rescue team in Mylta, we do need to inform them. However, tell them not to interfere. Upon hearing Chu Qis words, the confidant knew what to do next. There was a reason why the Chu family could stand tall in T city for so many years. Every generation of the Chu clan was extremely vicious. Three months ago, Chu Qis half-disabled sister suddenly gained some ancient martial arts power and could even walk. Chu Qi started to keep an eye on Chu Qis bloodline. As an ancient martial arts family in T city, the Chu family also had branches in the capital. The other rich and powerful families were not worth mentioning in his eyes. In the entire T city, they could be compared with the city Lord. The Chu family was also slowly taking over T citys power. The Chu family had already taken over the Jiang familys two branches. The MS perfume mixing incident was caused by the Chu family. The other clans might not know, but the Chu clan was very clear about this matter. He also knew that Meng Fu was the one who had solved the problem. The Chu family had wanted to take over the entire Jiang family in one fell swoop. Because of Meng Fus appearance, not only did the Chu family lose one of their claws, but the Jiang family also gained the support of the perfumer Association! Chapter 311 ? 311 The gathering of all the big shots! Thats Yan langfengs f * cking disciple! If it was any other family, the Chu family would dare to deal with them. But the Jiang family was different. The other people in T city didnt know the weight of the MS incident, but the Chu family knew that with the help of the perfumer Association, the Jiang family could grow to the level of the Chu family with some time. A mountain can not hold two tigers. The more the Jiang clans authority in the Chu clan grew, the more the Chu clan feared them. However, Meng Fu was suspected to be a perfumer. Even if she wasnt, there must be a perfumer behind her. No one in the Chu family dared to offend a perfumer! No one knew what kind of power was behind a perfumer, so the Chu family had never dared to make a move! But it was different now. Seeing the Jiang family putting in so much effort just to ask for a transfer order, Chu Tian knew that Meng Fu and jiang ke, the two biggest threats to him, were in danger. His chance to devour the Jiang family had come! Jiang ke had blocked the entire Jiang familys assets in hopes that Chu Qi would be able to use this opportunity to help. However, what he did not expect was that Chu Qis viciousness was far beyond his imagination. Not only did he want to devour the Jiang family, but he also wanted to cut the grass and leave no roots behind! ** At the same time, at the airport of Mylta. Yan langfeng hurriedly got off the plane. He immediately called Zhao Fan. hows the rescue mission going? Have you found any life signals? Zhao fan was carrying stones with Jiang Quan. Hearing this, he held back his tears. the rescue team is still in the middle of the rescue. The road has not been cleared yet. The road hasnt been cleared yet? What about the special rescue team in mylta? All of them are dead? Yan langfeng took a deep breath. they said They said Zhao fan had heard the captain of the rescue team mention the special rescue team before. Hearing this, he sobbed and said, the special rescue team is not Not open to the public. Not open to the public? Yan langfeng raised his head. He said a few words to Zhao Fan and hung up the phone. As he walked to the car, he made a call. When the call was picked up, he said directly, Im Yan langfeng, tell your city Lord to come over and answer the phone right now! The city Lord of Mylta had just finished his business for the day and was about to go home for dinner when he received a call from Yan langfeng. The art Association, one of the top four overlords in the capital! Not to mention the other cities in Xia country, even the four big families in Beijing had to give face to the art Association! Yan langfeng, although he was only one of the three Giants of the art Association. However, his status was far higher than the other two. Everyone in the circle knew that apart from being one of the three Giants of the art Association, Yan langfeng was also the teacher of the he familys heir! The art Association and the he family, any one of them was already something that no one would dare to provoke, let alone the two of them together! Taking the phone from the servants hand and hearing that it was Yan langfeng on the other end, the city Lords heart trembled. master Yan? why didnt the special rescue team do that? Yan langfeng took out his phone and sat in the car that was coming to pick him up from the airport. He said coldly, youd better pray that my disciple is fine. After saying that, Yan langfeng directly hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, hearing the busy tone, the city Lord suddenly put down his chopsticks, his liver and guts splitting apart. He quickly got up and got someone to prepare the car. At the same time, he made a phone call. wheres the captain of the special rescue team?! In front of the convoy, the captain of myltas special rescue team walked over. He was not even dressed properly.City Lord, whats the emergency that you called me over for? Bang! The city Lord kicked him. you detained the rescue team today? Detain the rescue team? The captain of the special rescue team was stunned. He only remembered what the Chu family of T citys ancient martial arts family had told him before. theres only one team. The master of T citys Chu family personally called me, and the person I want to rescue is just a celebrity. Its not within the scope of my responsibility Myltas Castellan kicked him again, his eyes frosty. Youre just a celebrity? Why would the Chu family head call a celebrity personally? Ah? Thats the f * cking disciple of Yan langfeng! Before he could finish his sentence Myltas Castellan kicked him again, his eyes frosty. Youre just a celebrity? Why would the Chu family head call a celebrity personally? Ah? Thats the f * cking disciple of Yan langfeng! She was the junior sister of the he familys heir! Now, immediately, bring your men and get the hell over there with me! If anything happens to her, well all die together! They were all forces of the ancient martial arts clan. These forces in the country were respected in the entire capital. There had always been a saying that all the forces in the other cities of Xia country combined could not even compare to a drop in the ocean in the capital! The he familys heir and Yan langfeng, these two names were thrown onto the ground. The captain of the special rescue team fell to the ground, his back covered in cold sweat. A minute later, he hurriedly got up, reached out to press the communicator on his ear, and began to inform his men to hurry up the mountain. ** On the side of jiangquan. He had already changed into the rescue teams uniform and was following the rescue team to clear the road. Not far away, countless paparazzi from the media were broadcasting the scene live. There were even more than a dozen drones recording the rescue scene while they were clearing the road. Meng Fu and the others were buried here. This time, the earthquake and landslide were the most serious in Meng Fus film crew. Countless media outlets made use of Meng Fus popularity to broadcast the entire rescue process on the internet. Not only that, some netizens who lived nearby even drove over. However, Jiang Quan didnt have the time to care about this. Boom boom boom- The sound of a helicopter came from above. Everyone raised their heads. The helicopter in the lead stopped five meters above the road, and the huge wind almost swept people away. Swish- The ladder fell! At the same time, the drones hovering in the air fell to the ground as if all their power had disappeared! The live broadcasts of the five media outlets on the internet all went Black at the same time, and the no link sign appeared on the entire big screen! Zhao Fan looked at the people who fell down from the ladder. When she saw that Jiang Quan did not cry, and when she heard Yan langfengs call, she did not cry. At this time, her tears fell instantly, and she cried out, brother Cheng, Ah Fu and su di are still inside. What should we do? At the foot of the mountain, modified cars whizzed over! This situation attracted the attention of all the media at the foot of the mountain. All the major media outlets were still crazily filming this scene with their cameras. Swoosh- The Men in Black who got out of the car took away their cameras and memory cards! The paparazzi raised their heads and wanted to distinguish between the two. The leader of the Men in Black pointed his gun at their temple and said coldly, Get lost! Chapter 312 ? 312 The two rescue teams! Old master Jiang in danger!_1 These Men in Black didnt wear special combat suits, but their eyes and auras sent chills down peoples spines! Even the inexperienced paparazzi knew that these people were not to be trifled with. The paparazzi and the news reporters who were parked at the foot of the mountain were all shaking like screening chaff. They scrambled into their cars and drove away. In less than five minutes, the crowd at the foot of the mountain was cleared! A life passage was cleared out. The leader of the Men in Black reported to su Huang with a serious expression, Captain su, all the unrelated personnel have been cleared. Su Huang nodded and turned to Wei zhengke. Wei zhengke raised his head and looked at the rescue aircraft that had already rushed over not far away. His expression was solemn. When he first arrived, he had already understood the situation of the landslide. There were no signs of life, so there were only two possibilities. First, there were no signs of life, and second, it was buried ten meters below the ground, where the vitality detector could not detect. No matter what the situation was, it was not good for Meng Fu. arrange the road into the mountain. Ill go up the mountain first. Wei zhengke said to su Huang and walked up. The phone in his pocket rang. It was MA cen. With such a huge commotion in Beijing, many people knew about it. From the time Wei zhengke got off the plane until now, more than one group of people had called him to inquire about the news. Wei zhengke might have concealed this information from the others, but he did not dare to hide it from MA cen. As he walked, he said, the full rescue team has arrived. Theyve just started the rescue. Su di is also inside. The situation doesnt look good. If su di was still at its peak, it would increase the chances of these people surviving. But now Wei zhengke muttered. Not far away, as the medias vans were evacuating, they saw a convoy of modified trucks speeding towards them. Even if they had never seen the world, the media and paparazzi could tell that this was no ordinary car when they saw the flag of mylta in front of the car. The old paparazzi who had a gun pointed at him wiped the cold sweat on his back. His many years of experience made him feel lucky that he had survived. He was still in shock. they actually used these forces. Who is Meng Fu? The paparazzi could not help but think of the rumors in the circle. The news of Meng Fus scandals disappearing from the internet overnight. Why are we leaving? The intern behind him did not understand. would he dare to shoot you? If he dares, well expose him! Exposed? The paparazzi looked at him. go outside and take a look at the license plates of these ambulances first. They start with red letters. Its the highest Executive Office of Mylta. In the future, we should not follow up on news about Meng Fu. After driving a little further, the main road had been blocked off by the traffic police of M City. The paparazzi who came out had lingering fears. That night, all the major roads in Mylta and Beijing were blocked, and people were discussing it on major forums. Some people even suspected that some International Criminal had come to Mylta. ** The modified truck that went past the paparazzi and headed up the mountain was the special rescue team of mylta. Stop! Su Huang was guarding the only entrance at the foot of the mountain. When he saw these modified trucks, the two teams aimed their weapons at the first car. The captain of the special rescue team from mylta was in the car. The captain of the special task force was already burning with anxiety and had dispatched a team to come over to the rescue. However, he did not expect that there would be people stationed at the foot of the mountain. Captain, theyre from the capital! The driver saw the car plate number next to the person who stopped them. It started with a red A. It was the license plate of a special Military Region. Her hands on the steering wheel were trembling. The driver saw it clearly, and so did the captain of the Special Forces in Mylta. He had been trembling as he walked because of the castellans words. He had rushed over with all his might, but this side had been occupied by the forces of Beijing. The captain had already cursed the Chu family in T city countless times in his heart! How could this be an ordinary celebrity! Could an ordinary celebrity make Yan langfeng personally make a call, or make the official headquarters in Beijing come directly? Myltas Captain scrambled down and took out his pass to show su Huang. were from the special rescue team of Mylta! Myltas special rescue team? Su Huangs face wasnt as cold as su Dis, but his eyebrows were thick and his face was even more stern. He wore M black suit, his back straight as he took a look at the pass from the captain of mylta. They were indeed from the special rescue team. Su Huang was a little surprised. How did the special rescue team in mylta get involved when something happened to miss Meng? Chapter 313 ? 313 The two rescue teams! Old master Jiang in danger!_2 Let them in. Su Huang raised his hand and returned the pass to him. ** Six O clock. The sky was already dark, and the visibility on the mountain was slowly decreasing. Su Cheng looked at the vast mountain peak and listened to all the information that Zhao Fan had gathered. President su asked for a special rescue team, but we cant find them. Its been a day, and we still havent dug the rescue passage Zhao fans face was covered in dust and sweat. Su Chengs hand hung by his side, the light in his eyes shattering into ice. Hearing Zhao fans words, he turned his body slightly and said in his usual cold voice, Wei zhengke, get someone to take her to the hospital. Wei zhengke, who had just driven here, jumped out of the drivers seat and walked towards Zhao Fan. He recognized Zhao Fan. sister fan, leave the rest to us. Go to the hospital and treat the following wounds. He looked at Zhao fans arm. Zhao Fan lowered his head and saw traces of blood on his left hand. Last night, Meng Fu and su di had rushed back, and she had organized the rest to leave. During the evacuation, they were scratched by a rock. It had been a day, but she still did not feel any pain. Su Cheng had already gone up the mountain. Above them, after su Cheng had come down from the helicopter, rescue aircraft were rushing over in a line. Dozens of large lights directly shot down from the sky, and the entire mountaintop was as bright as day. On the helicopters, rows of ropes hung directly above the ruins. One by one, well-trained teams landed directly at the collapsed area. Jiang Quan had not been in contact with su Cheng for a long time. He saw su Cheng walking up the mountain and remembered that the rescue team had just told him that he could not go up the mountain for the time being. He turned to Zhao Fan with hope in his eyes.Is there hope for Fu er? In just one day, Jiang Quan seemed to have aged a few years. He didnt look like an elite at all. He was still holding a cleaning tool in his hand. His hands were constantly trembling, and his eyes were filled with fear! Meng Fu had just returned to the Jiang family and accepted them! Jiang Quan couldnt accept the rescue teams statement that there were no signs of life. If he was alive, he wanted to see the person. If he was dead, he wanted to see the corpse. The other party called Meng Fu Fu er, and Wei zhengke knew that he was probably from Meng Fus family. He turned to Jiang Quan and nodded. theyre from the capital special training camp. In the whole country, theres no rescue team better than them except for the military Association. Jiang Quan didnt have time to consider what the military Association was. He didnt know how his daughter knew these people. All he could think about was Meng Fus safety. After su Cheng left, he held onto his tools and pleaded, can I go up and help them? Ill bring you up. Wei zhengke pointed to a person to bring Zhao fan to the hospital at the foot of the mountain. Thank you, she said. Jiang Quan wiped his face, thanked him, and followed Wei zhengke up the mountain. ** On the mountain. Su Cheng had already reached the hotel that was buried by the mountain. The bottom of the hotel had collapsed, and there were rocks rolling down from above. At this time, there were no signs of the hotels existence at all, only sand and stones. The emergency rescue had begun. These stones that ordinary people couldnt move werent a big problem for them. The difficult part was that while moving the rocks, they had to clean up the sand to prevent another collapse. Jiang Quan had been following behind these people. He couldnt move the big rocks, so he helped them clear the sand. Not far away, su Cheng was holding a computer. On the computer was a simulation of a landslide ten meters underground. As long as one slab was moved wrongly, it would cause the next section to collapse. This way, even if there were people living underground, a rock that was more than ten meters tall would turn even a Saint into a meat pie. The rescue team did not dare to make any decisions on their own and directly handed over the rescue Plan to su Cheng. Su Huang received the rescue plan from su Cheng. according to this plan, it will take at least two days to clean up. Young master, if they are not injured, then they can hold on. If they are, you should be mentally prepared. Su Cheng passed the computer to the person beside him and walked into the ruins alone. He only said two words.Lets go in. Underground, more than ten meters deep. Gao da held his forehead and slowly woke up. He could see the weak light from his phones flashlight. He felt a little dizzy and took a long time to adapt to the light. He slowly opened his eyes. Uncle, youre awake. Beside him, a hoarse voice of a young girl whimpered. Director Gao was bleeding a little, but with the light from his phone, he could see their environment clearly. They were at the corner of the hotels main entrance. The heavy iron door fell down, forming a narrow triangular area on one side and a stone slab on the other. Chapter 314 ? 314 The two rescue teams! Old master Jiang in danger!_3 Before he fainted, director Gao remembered seeing Meng Fu protecting the girl. He quickly looked to his side. As soon as he looked up, he saw Meng Fu beside him. He was on one knee on the ground and was looking at him. Seeing that he was awake, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and seemed to be relieved. its good that youre awake. Meng Fu, you Gao da finally saw Meng Fus movements clearly. She knelt on the ground with one knee, and her right hand supported the stone slab above her head. After filming with Meng Fu for so long, the director knew that Meng Fu was different from other actors. Her designs were very accurate, and there were some parts where she didnt even need to use the wire, and she seemed to have a lot of strength. Once, he saw Meng Fu carrying a huge suitcase. He wanted to help, but he realized that he couldnt even lift the suitcase that Meng Fu could easily lift. But The director had never expected to see such a scene. This girl, she used her hands to support the shaking stone slab above his head. The space was too small. If Meng Fu did not hold onto the ceiling, he would be crushed to death. Director Gaos leg was injured, so he couldnt get up. The directors eyes were wet. Meng Fu, go over there! he said sternly. you dont have to hold on! director, Meng Fu did not let go and continued, dont talk, save your energy. Were at least ten meters underground. Its still too early for them to find us. A dozen meters? Director Gaos heart trembled. There was no other light in the entire underground except for the light from the phone. It was eerily quiet. How could he not know that ten meters was the maximum range that the life detector could detect. Beside her, su di, who was curled up with the girl, opened his eyes. miss Meng, Im almost done resting. Meng Fu still did not let go and did not even raise his head. You cant do it now. Su Dis hands clenched tightly. Even the weak light could not cover Meng Fus pale face. Su di didnt say anything, only silently supporting himself with his hands on the ceiling, trying to help Meng Fu. With four people, the entire space was less than two square meters. There was no other sound around them except for the weak breathing of the four people. Every minute and every second felt longer than ever. They had no water or food. The director looked at the phone on the ground that had no signal. The time on it was from two in the afternoon to ten in the morning the next day. He still couldnt feel any movement above his head. His lips were so dry that they were cracking. At this moment, the director could no longer feel the pain in his leg. He looked at Meng Fu, who was still on one knee. At this moment, he realized how proud the other party was. Even in such a situation, he was not willing to kneel on the ground. The directors eyes were already blurry. He tilted his head and could not bear to look at Meng Fu. He was a fifty-year-old man, but he was choking on his sobs and could no longer cry. Meng Fu, just give up on me. The three of you are still young. You will definitely be able to wait for help Meng Fu licked her dry lips and raised her head. Her eyes were still bright like never before. director Gao, hold on. Someone will come and save us. At 10 am on the third day. There was still no movement above him. After three days without water, the girl beside director Gao was already half unconscious. The entire narrow triangular area was filled with the aura of death and despair. Meng Fu lowered her head and her vision was blurry. Her eyes were bright, but no one knew that she could no longer see anyone clearly. She was using all her strength to hold on to a pillar above her head. He couldnt even say a word. The only belief in his mind was to hold on! He was more than ten meters underground, and Meng Fu knew that the life detector would not be able to detect him. However, she felt that her assistant would definitely find her. This was a kind of confidence that she herself was not sure about. After an unknown amount of time. Beside her, su Dis eyes suddenly opened. Hearing the sound of construction above, he said in surprise, miss Meng, young master and the others are here! When he spoke, Meng Fu didnt say anything. She only moved her fingers. Su de knew that Meng Fu had reached his limit. He used all his strength to shout upwards, young master! At the same time. On the ground. Su Chengs heart skipped a beat. He threw away the steel cable in his hand, pursed his lips, and pointed at the last board. here. Half an hour later. The last board was lifted. At the top of the pit, countless people saw this scene. Meng Fu and su di used their bodies to hold up a board. Not to mention the others, even su Huangs hands were trembling. Chapter 315 ? 315 Two rescue teams! Old master Jiang in danger!_4 This board was bearing at least hundreds of pounds of weight. Before lifting the board, even su Huang wasnt sure if there were any survivors. Step by step, su Cheng walked around the stone and down. Meng Fu squinted his eyes and seemed to have seen the figure clearly. His stiff body finally swayed and fell to the ground. Su Cheng immediately caught her and carried her by the waist. Rescue team, wheres the doctor? Su Huang reacted and immediately took the walkie-talkie and said, come here quickly! Hes out! The helicopter above them dropped down a hospital bed, and the doctor Who had been waiting quickly came over with an emergency kit. Su Cheng placed her on the bed. Soon, the four of them were carried onto stretchers. Outside, Jiang Quan, who hadnt slept for three days, was relieved to see this scene. ** For the past three days, the city Lord of mylta, who had been following the entire progress, finally could not help but collapse to the ground when he heard the news that Meng Fu had been successfully rescued. His life was saved. No one knew that when he came over and saw that it was not only Yan langfeng, but also the SU family in the capital who had sent people over He finally understood what kind of disaster he had caused this time! The captain of the special rescue team in mylta also wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He had not slept or rested for the past three days. Yan langfeng from the art Association and the SU family from the capital. Two huge mountains were pressing down on his head. The phone in her pocket rang. It was the Chu family of T city. Seeing the number, the captain of Mylta sneered. He did not hang up but picked up the call directly. The Chu family had called to ask him for news of the rescue. There had been no live broadcast on the internet for the past three days, and the SU family had blocked all news. Other than the core people of Mylta, no one knew how the situation had developed. The captain of mylta had been tricked by the Chu family and was still holding a grudge. When he heard the question on the other end of the phone, he only smiled and said the same thing, They didnt send any rescue team. ** An hour later, at the hospital in mylta. Meng Fu slowly woke up. Zhao Fan, who had been sitting by the bed, saw that she was awake and looked at Meng Fu with red eyes. lets see if you dare to run around again. You scared me! If brother Cheng didnt insist on saving you, you wouldnt even be able to talk to me now. Meng Fu squeezed her wrist. Other than feeling a little weak, she did not suffer any substantial injuries. Even the doctor found this strange. Im fine, arent I? Hearing the girl cry, Meng Fus head started to hurt and she sat up. Even though Zhao Fan was scolding her, he still carefully moved the pillow for her. Outside, su Cheng came in after talking to Dr. Luo. Seeing that Meng Fu was awake, he poured a glass of water for her. your father just saw that you were out of danger and rushed back to T city. Your father has been following the rescue team without rest for the past three days. Zhao fan also explained to Meng Fu. Meng Fu nodded and took the cup. Su Cheng lowered his head. He could see the cuts on her hand caused by the stones and nails. His eyes drooped. Meng Fu took a sip of water and returned the cup to su Cheng. He suddenly remembered something and asked Zhao fan, Wheres director Gao and the others? su di and the girl are fine, but director Gaos leg was injured. Hes recuperating in the room opposite yours. Zhao fans heart skipped a beat as he spoke. fortunately, both of you are fine. Its more than ten meters away. brother Cheng, lend me your phone. Ill call Grandpa. Meng Fu was relieved to hear that they were fine. She raised her head and borrowed su Chengs phone. Her phone was charged and sterilized. Okay, su Cheng replied and took out his phone from his pocket. After making a call, he passed it to Meng Fu. Jiang Xinchen answered the phone. His voice sounded a little hoarse. Meng Fu sat up straight and narrowed his eyes. Wheres Grandpa? On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xinyu had already heard from Jiang Quan that Meng Fu was fine. When she heard his voice, she was relieved. Then, she put the phone to master Jiangs ear with trembling hands. Old master Jiang forced himself to speak to Meng Fu, his tone no different from before. Your father called you too. Are you really okay? Are you hurt? Im fine, Grandpa. Hearing that master Jiangs voice was normal except for a little weak, Meng Fu was relieved. She knew that master Jiang must have been worried sick, but she had left him with a bunch of things, so Meng Fu was not too worried about him. He smiled. sorry for making you worry. Its good that youre fine. Old master Jiang smiled. Im fine. Im relieved. Have a good rest and dont work too hard. Young people cant work too hard He said a lot of things and hung up after that. Jiang Xinyu took the phone. As soon as he took the phone, he saw that old master Jiangs electrocardiogram was getting weaker and weaker, and he rushed out directly. wheres the doctor? A doctor, please save my grandfather! In the corridor, master Jiangs attending doctor couldnt bear to look over and wanted to walk over. Beside him, an old doctor stopped him. the Chu family is still watching. Do you want to die? Jiang Xinchen clenched his hands and ran back in a hurry. He looked at the old man on the bed who had his eyes closed. He took out his mobile phone with trembling hands and called Yu zhenling. He was speaking incoherently, mom, mom, please ask uncle and Grandpa to save Grandpa Yu zhenling opened her mouth and was about to say something when Yu Yong took her phone away. Yu Yong was silent for a moment, then said to Jiang Xincheng on the other end of the phone, Xinchen, if your dad and mom divorce, who do you want to marry? Chapter 316 ? 316 Meng Fus return Yu Yongs words were plain, but Jiang Xinchengs heart turned cold. Divorce Jiang Xinchens hands clenched slightly. It was strange that he wasnt that surprised when Yu Yong mentioned divorce at this time. It was unexpected but reasonable. He had probably understood this since the last time when the Yu clan and Tong clan stood by and watched. Jiang Xinchen held the phone and slowly looked up at master Jiang in the ward. Im from the Jiang family. Yu Yong paused for a moment and said in a deep voice, Xinchen, think about it carefully. You know the Jiang familys current situation. It doesnt matter if you can stay in the Jiang family or not. It wont change anything. I know. Jiang xinchen hung up the phone and walked out of the hospital. On the phone. Yu zhenling sat on the sofa and raised her head to look at Yu Yong, her hands clasped together.Brother Are you really going to get a divorce? She had been married to Jiang Quan for many years. Compared to other people, Jiang Quan had never been reluctant to leave the outside world. Yu zhenling had almost no dissatisfaction with this marriage. you know the Jiang familys current situation. Theyre relying on old master Jiang. They were afraid of Meng Fu before, but now that Meng Fu is dead, you also know about old master Jiangs condition. The hospital issued a critical condition notice yesterday. Yu Yong sat opposite Yu zhenling and picked up a cup of tea. although Im a member of the art Association, Im still far from being the president. If the Chu family makes a move on us, theres no way I can turn things around. The Yu family had always wanted to climb up the ladder. Especially after Yu Yong came back from the capital, he found out that the Yu family, which was considered a famous family in T city, was nothing in the capital. After going to Mylta this time, Yu Yong was even more determined to climb up. It wasnt easy for him to cultivate Jiang yiran, and now that something like this had happened, Yu Yong could only give up the war chariot to save the general. Ive already found a lawyer for you. Yu Yong lowered his eyes, took a sip of tea, and continued, contact Jiang Quan to sign the divorce papers. You can discuss it on your own. ** In Mylta. As a diplomat, Wei zhengke was currently thanking the captain of the special rescue team in Mylta. I have to thank you for this operation as well. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to rescue him so quickly. Upon hearing this, the captain of the special rescue team immediately bent over, his back drenched in cold sweat. young master Wei, saving miss Meng is our duty. The art Associations business is our business, please dont say that. Wei zhengke said normally. He did not expect the captain of the special rescue team to be so flustered. If one were to listen carefully, there was a hint of fear in the way he addressed her. What was going on? Wei zhengke and su Huang looked at each other. young master Wei, if you have any orders in mylta, just tell us directly. Well be there at any time. The captain of the special rescue team cupped his hands. After they left, Wei zhengke turned to su Huang, Strange He wanted to ask su Huang about Meng Fu, but he realized that su Huang was even less familiar with Meng Fu than him, so he didnt ask. It was useless to ask. Su Huang also looked at the back view of the captain of the special rescue team. When the back view of their car was all gone, he turned around and walked towards the airport. He called MA cen while preparing to evacuate back to Beijing. Young master Wei, do you want to stay here or go back with me? Su Huang asked Wei zhengke after everything was prepared. Wei zhengke shook his head. Im not going back to the capital. Im going to the Federation the day after tomorrow. He still had other matters to attend to in the Federation. okay. su Huang nodded. At this moment, he thought of something else. miss Feng, are you going to apply for the federal incense Association? Hearing this, Wei zhengkes expression turned serious. theres still two more months. If she gets in, then its only a matter of time before the Feng family enters the Federation. Su Huang nodded and didnt ask any more questions. He said a few words to Wei zhengke and returned to the capital. Wei zhengke watched as she left. He put his hands in his pocket and prepared to go see Meng Fu. ** In Meng Fus ward, she was still wearing her hospital gown. Her hand was unexpectedly fine, but the CT scan showed that she had some internal injuries. After she woke up, she called old master Jiang and then li Qingning, Xu bochuan, che Shao, and Chu Qi to tell them that she was safe. dont, dont come. Im fine. Sister fan, Ill go take a look at the director. After the call, Meng Fu lifted the blanket and turned to look at Zhao Fan. slow down, you should rest first. Look at your face, its so pale. Zhao fan put down the thermos in his hand and passed his coat to Meng Fu. the director is just opposite, lets go. Chapter 317 ? 317 Meng Fus return Meng Fu took his coat and put it on. As he walked out, he tilted his head and coughed.Sister fan, did you bring me some wine? Zhao fan remained calm and whispered, Its in the cabinet next to your bed. If it was in the past, Zhao Fan would still take into account Meng Fuges identity and stand on the same side as su Cheng. However, at this time, Meng Fu had just escaped from death and his life was hanging by a thread. Zhao Fan felt that he could not reject Meng Fu, so when he bought food for Meng Fu, he secretly hid a can of wine and brought it to him. Good. Meng Fu patted Zhao fans shoulder. Zhao fan said humbly, by the way, President Yan also called to ask about you. He said that he wanted to come and see you. Oh. Meng Fu did not find it strange. The two of them were about to go to the directors ward together, but the director had already been pushed over by his wife. It had been half a day since the rescue team came out. Zhao Fan and the others immediately informed the family of the high director. Gao DAs leg had just been put on a cast, and he was sitting in a wheelchair with his wife pushing him. He was talking to Qin Hao, Is the rest of the crew alright? Qin Hao knocked on the door of Meng Fus ward and said, Ive already made arrangements for the crew. Other than some cameras, the USB flash drive and film are all here. Ive handed them all to the stage supervisor. You just have to rest well and dont worry about anything else. Zhao fan opened the door and smiled when he saw the director and the others. I was just saying that I was going to look for your door. His wife, who was pushing him, saw Meng Fu and immediately put down the wheelchair. She bowed to Meng Fu gratefully. miss Meng, thank you for saving our old Gaos life Zhao fan did not tell su de and the rest, but director Gaos wife had heard from him. If it was not for Meng Fu, director Gao would have died three days ago. Qin Hao also turned to Meng Fu and stood up. He was finally able to relax.Its good that youre fine. Mrs. Gao, please dont give him such a big bow. Its what he should do. The director has also given Meng Fu many opportunities. Zhao Fan stopped his wife and laughed. Is your hand really fine? The two of them were talking normally, but their conversation was highly coincidental. He sat in the wheelchair and looked at Meng Fus arm. theoretically, this is impossible Pa- Gao DAs wife patted Gao DAs head mercilessly. whats impossible? I think youre itching for a beating. Hurry up and thank miss Meng! no, no, no, its possible, its possible. the director retracted his gaze and looked at Meng Fu earnestly. how could your hand be injured! He also expressed his thanks. As the few of them were talking, Wei zhengke and su di came over to see Meng Fu. Miss Meng When su di entered, he looked at Meng Fu excitedly, but he hesitated. Others might not know, but su de had experienced it before. He naturally knew that the energy in Meng Fus body seemed to be greater than his. Was Meng Fu also a member of an ancient martial arts family? However, he had never heard of anyone with the surname Jiang or Meng in the ancient martial arts aristocratic families That was strange. Wei zhengke placed a bouquet of flowers he had bought on the way on the table. He was not familiar with Meng Fu and even felt a little awkward. After waiting in the room for two minutes, he was about to leave. Su de sent him out first. miss Meng, youre really a little strange. Wei zhengke turned to su di. do you know that when you were in danger, the art Association actually got the special rescue team from M City? the art Association has always been noble and aloof, looking down on everyone. Even the first elder and the others couldnt do anything about it, dont you think its strange? When he heard Wei zhengke mention this, su di only raised his eyebrows. He did not find it too strange and just replied with an Oh. Not to mention other things. Meng Fu was a popular celebrity, but he could be on the same level as Bertrand by pretending to be a racer. Also, the president of the art Association that she saw at Meng Fus place last time must be someone from the headquarters of the Beijing Art Association. And then there was the perfumer that su di had been guessing about. Wei zhengke looked at su di and felt that his Oh was asking for a beating. ** The next day. For the past two days, Yan langfeng had been busy with Meng Fus Affairs at the art Association reception in mylta. He was currently on the phone with the mayor of Mylta, and Yan langfeng directly said,Do you know the Chu family in T city? After the rescue team had rescued Meng Fu, Yan langfeng had been investigating the case of someone stopping the special rescue team from M City. The Chu family had always been secretive, and Yan langfengs main force was in the capital. It was difficult to find out the secrets of T city in a short time, but he did find out something. Chapter 318 ? 318 Meng Fus return Not to mention Yan langfeng, even if he didnt ask, the mayor of Mylta would tell him the truth. After listening to the other partys explanation, Yan langfeng slightly frowned and hung up the phone. Master. The assistant beside him poured a cup of tea for him. Yan langfeng held his phone and lowered his head to think for a moment. He then called Meng Fu. hows your body? Meng Fu was receiving an IV. teacher, its fine. But the drawing for the semi-final will be two days late. The painting from before was pressed against the cliff. Sure, this wasnt a problem for Yan langfeng. He only muttered to himself for a while before talking about what he was concerned about: is there anyone targeting you in T city? there are, Meng Fu said unhurriedly. there are many people who are envious, jealous, and hate me. The heavens are jealous of talents. Yan langfeng was speechless. The voice on the phone wasnt loud. Not only Yan langfeng, but his assistant also heard it and couldnt help but burst into laughter. In the past, when Yan langfeng talked to people like he qianyuan, they were all serious and respectful. Meng Fu was not like them. This was too interesting. The assistant couldnt help but wonder when Meng Fu would be going to the capital. The art Association would definitely be fun. Those old fogeys would definitely not be able to win against Meng Fu. Yan langfeng, Its fine then. Hanging up the phone, Yan langfeng held the phone in his palm and turned to his assistant, contact the art Association of T city. Well get ready and return to T city immediately. He would like to see who dared to touch his, Yan langfengs disciple! ** Meng Fus side. As she listened to Yan langfengs words, she couldnt help but squint her eyes. Then she sat up, lowered her eyes, thought for a moment, and directly pulled out the infusion tube. Miss Meng, what are you doing? At the side, the nurse who was taking notes panicked. you havent fully recovered yet Su Cheng, who was talking to doctor Luo, walked in. The infusion needle that Meng Fu had pulled out was still dripping blood. Meng Fu was wearing a thin t-shirt, and his left hand was hanging by his side. The blue blood vessels on the back of his hand could be seen clearly. brother Cheng, I want to go back to T city. Meng Fu put on his slippers and picked up his coat. Are we going back now? Su di, who had gone out to get breakfast, came back and was stunned. miss Meng, you havent fully recovered yet. Su Cheng retracted his gaze and made a prompt decision.Prepare the plane tickets. Both of their attitudes were a little strange. Su de and Zhao fan looked at each other, but they did not ask any questions. Su di immediately went to arrange the plane tickets. There was a distance between mylta and T city. Three hours later. Meng Fu and his group arrived at T citys airport. Wei zhengke still had something to discuss with su Cheng, so he followed them when they came back. Meng Fus van was parked at T citys airport. The van was big enough to fit Wei zhengke. The hospital. Meng Fu made a prompt decision. Without any explanation, su di knew that it was the hospital that master Jiang was in, so he drove there directly. Master Jiang had always had his own VIP Ward in the hospital. However, this time, master Jiangs floor was very quiet. Zhao Fan, su de, and Meng Fu walked out of the elevator with su Cheng. They looked at each other and could feel the strange atmosphere. The closer he got to master Jiangs ward, the deeper Meng Fus lips pursed. Su Cheng took half a step in front of her. With his current ability, he naturally knew that there was no one else in old master Jiangs ward. He frowned slightly and pushed open the door. It was quiet in the ward. The curtains were closed, and only the beeping of the instruments could be heard. Su Cheng turned on the light by the door and saw old master Jiang lying on the bed with his eyes closed. He was looking at the electrocardiogram next to him. The electrocardiography was very slow, and sometimes it would suddenly stop. Zhao fans expression changed and she immediately pressed the bell next to master Jiangs bed. where are the doctors and nurses?! Where are they? Seeing that the bed Bell did not work, Zhao fan went to the corridor to find the nurses and doctors. Meng Fu and su Cheng had already walked to the bedside. Meng Fu pursed her lips and grabbed old master Jiangs arm. She had already come up with a treatment plan for old master Jiang and brought him back from the brink of death. However, she didnt expect that he would be in such a terrible condition in less than a week. Meng Fu didnt say anything. He opened the box that she had placed the spices and medicine in for old master Jiang. When he opened the lid, he saw that it was empty. Meng Fu put down the box and turned to Jiang xinchen, his face expressionless. Wheres the thing I left for Grandpa? Where did he go? Why are you alone? Where are the nurses? Outside, Jiang Xinchen, who had gone out to turn on the water, came in with a thermos. He saw that the door was half-closed and pushed it open. When he saw Meng Fu, for the first time, he called out with a choked voice, sis. Meng Fu put down the box and turned to Jiang xinchen, his face expressionless. Wheres the thing I left for Grandpa? Where did he go? Why are you alone? Where are the nurses? Wheres the doctor? Jiang Xinchen shook his head and put the kettle on the ground. its okay. Its good that youre back. Grandpa has been talking about you when he wakes up occasionally these two days. Grandpa, wake up. Sister is back On the bed, master Jiang, who was pale and had his eyes closed, seemed to have sensed something. His eyelids moved and then he slowly opened his eyes. Fu er, why did you come back now? Seeing Meng Fu, old master Jiangs tired eyes suddenly brightened. its good that youre back. Grandpa is fine. People always die of old age and illness. Master Jiangs voice was weak and feeble.Fu er, you and Xinchen should leave T city Meng Fu pursed her lips. She half-squatted by the bed and grabbed old master Jiangs wrist. She turned to Jiang Xinyi, her face ashen.Whats going on? Jiang xinchen did not speak. Su Cheng saw that no one had come over after two minutes. He turned his head and said, Su di, go and get the doctor in charge. Hearing su Chengs words, old master Jiang raised his hand and grabbed su Chengs hand. He was a little emotional at the moment and could not speak. He could only shake his head and beg su Cheng. Dont go! Jiang Xinchen raised his head and looked at su Cheng and Meng Fu. He shook his head and choked, After your accident two days ago, dad called and said that ordinary people cant mobilize the special rescue team in M City. Grandpa gave the things you left him to the Chu family and asked them to report to M City. However, they dont want to let our Jiang family off. The Chu familys people are watching the entire hospital and wont allow any doctors to treat grandfather. The nurse who took care of grandfather has already been taken away Di- The electrocardiogram beeped! Master Jiang was so agitated that he passed out again. Su Cheng took a deep breath and turned around. ask doctor Luo to come here. Also, inform the Chen family. Chapter 319 ? 319 The gathering of big shots! Meeting!_1 Su de raised his hand, his eyes cold. yes. Chen was the surname of the mayor of T city. He was the SU familys confidant in T city. The last time an International Criminal came to T city, it was Su Yu who brought his men to arrest him. Meng Fu stood up from the old masters bed and looked down at old master Jiangs pale face. Without saying anything, she went straight into the bathroom of the ward. After the call, su di saw Meng Fu enter the bathroom and was stunned. In the bathroom. Meng Fu turned on his phone and entered T citys Internet terminal. He checked on the Chu familys Affairs and then dialed a virtual phone. The call was picked up immediately. Before the other side could speak, Meng Fu scooped up some cold water and splashed it on his face. xiaxia, do you have anyone in T city? On the other end of the phone, summer, who was on the phone with mask, stopped the electric car and cut off the call. There is. Whats the matter? do you need my help? thats good. Meng Fu pulled out a piece of paper and said, before the others take action, help me catch a person from an ancient martial arts family, Chu Qi. The military Association was the head of the four associations in Beijing. Even if they were to capture the people of the ancient martial arts families in the capital, no one dared to say anything. just you wait. myxia stomped her foot on the ground and narrowed her eyes. Ill get them to look for you. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu crumpled the tissue into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Beijing. After Meng Fu hung up, masks voice came from the other end of the phone. you hung up on me? You went to deliver take-out again? no, the Almighty asked me to lend her a person. From her tone, she must be very angry. Its her first time asking me to lend her a person. Summer sent a message to T city while she was talking to mask. Borrow people from you? Mask was stunned. He sat up from the sofa and picked up his phone. youre borrowing people from the military Association. Whos crazy enough to provoke father Meng?! After knowing each other for a few years, mask had always felt that the Almighty had a good temper. He was usually very low-key and never lost his temper. He only wanted to make money. Now, he was directly borrowing people from summer? Not to mention the others, even the officer didnt dare to really provoke the Almighty. After all, he was a person who dared to hack into the Skynet. Summer continued to ride her bike and squinted her eyes.An ancient martial arts family that Ive never heard of. Tsk. Mask shook his head and chuckled. ** Jiang Corporation. Previously, old master Jiang had given the recent big cases of the Jiang Corporation to the Chu family for free, and the entire Jiang Corporation had shrunk by half in an instant. Jiang Quan had just come back yesterday and had been dealing with these chores. He was sitting in his office, looking down at the documents on his desk. There were four words on the cover- The divorce papers. Jiang Quan could recognize the four words separately, but when put together, he felt it was inexplicably ridiculous. Yu zhenling didnt dare to look at Jiang Quan and only lowered her head. He placed his hand on the table. Beside her, Yu Yong pushed the divorce papers forward and sighed. brother-in-law, dont blame us. If we dont get a divorce, the Chu family will want to wipe out the Yu family as well. After the divorce, we can at least take care of Xinchen, right? Yu Yong looked at Jiang Quan, wanting to say something to persuade him. Unexpectedly, Jiang Quan just glanced at him and didnt say anything. He just picked up the black pen beside him, turned to the last page, and signed the two words Jiang Quan with a Swoosh. Yu Yong and Yu zhenling both looked at Jiang Quan in shock. The two of them had thought that Jiang Quan would never sign the agreement at this time. She did not expect him to be so straightforward. After signing, Jiang Quan threw one of the divorce papers to Yu zhenling. Without even looking up, he said, Jiang Yu, see him out. Jiang Yu had been very respectful to his family members before. After all, they were all cultured people, and the Yu family was famous for their literary reputation. At this moment, he only looked at Yu zhenling and Yu Yong coldly.Please. Yu zhenling bit her lip and looked at Jiang Quan, wanting to say something. But Jiang Quan didnt even look at her. Yu Yong didnt say anything and pulled Yu zhenling out of the office. In the elevator, Yu zhenlings hands were clasped together. Jiang Quan had already signed the divorce papers, and there was no turning back. brother, the Jiang family is in a difficult time right now. If I divorce him at this time, this He was adding insult to injury. Otherwise? Are you going to destroy the entire Yu family for them? Yu Yongs eyes darkened. He turned to Yu zhenling and said in a cold voice, dont you know what kind of family the Chu family is after you went to the capital? Now that the Chu family was determined to make a move on the Jiang family, old master Jiang was detained in the hospital and might not live to see tomorrow. Chapter 320 ? 320 The gathering of the big shots! Meeting!_2 At this time, not to mention sending charcoal in the snow, Yu Yong was thinking about how to cut off all ties with the Jiang family. In the office, Jiang Quan closed his documents and was about to go to an emergency meeting when the phone in his pocket rang. It was Jiang Xinyu, who was in the hospital. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xinyus voice trembled. dad, sister is back, and Grandpa. he Hes about to die Pa- The pen in Jiang Quans hand fell. He stood up abruptly and rushed to the hospital. ** The Jiang Corporation was only a ten-minute drive away from the hospital. After Jiang Xincheng made the call, Jiang Yu had almost overtaken Jiang Quan and brought him to the hospital. In old master Jiangs ward. Su de and su Cheng went out. Jiang Xinyi was still kneeling in front of old master Jiangs bed, and the attending doctor still didnt dare to come in. When he saw Jiang Quan, Jiang Xinyi touched his face and said, Dad In the bathroom, Meng Fu came out with her phone. Jiang Quans eyes turned red. He was silent for a while before he looked at the two of them and said in a hoarse voice, Xinchen, Fu er, Ive divorced your mother. Jiang xinchen was stunned. thats true. Our Jiang family is in such a state now. Theres no hope of turning things around. In this situation, I cant even protect your grandfather, you You guys can follow your mother. Jiang Quan closed his eyes. Meng Fus phone rang. It was su Cheng. youre here? Alright. After listening to Jiang Quans words, she could imagine their current situation. When she was trapped on the mountain, the old master had used the entire Jiang familys financial resources, including his medicine, just to save her. It was a pity that the Chu family had no intention of saving Meng Fu from the beginning. Not only did he not do so, he even warned everyone in the hospital to kill master Jiang! Di- The sound of master Jiangs heartbeat was particularly obvious. With trembling hands, Jiang Quan took out his phone from his pocket and called Tong Yans father. President Tong, as long as you can help me find a doctor, the rest of the Jiang familys cooperation cases will be yours. On the other side of the Tong family, it was father Tongs Secretary who picked up the phone. Im sorry, President Jiang. Mr. Tong is still in a meeting Meng Fu squatted down, took out the phone from Jiang Quans hand, and hung up. Theres no need to beg them, ** Outside the hospital corridor. Old master Jiangs attending doctor stood at the end of the corridor. He heard Jiang Xinyis cries and wanted to go in to treat them. The old doctor pulled him back. think about the Chu family. After that, the old doctor sighed and led him to the elevator. The two of them had just arrived in front of the elevator. The elevator door opened with a ding. There was a group of people in white coats inside. The group of people were Swift and decisive, and they walked with the wind. The one leading them was elder Luo from the Beijing Chinese Medicine Research base. Old master Jiangs attending doctor looked at the middle-aged man beside old doctor Luo and was stunned. director? Didnt the director get illegally imprisoned by the Chu family three days ago? It wasnt just the Dean, even the nurse who was looking after master Jiang was under house arrest. No one knew where they were. It was also from that day on that master Jiangs attending doctor and his group of people didnt dare to act rashly. The director seemed to have heard the attending doctors voice. He raised his head and turned to him. arrange the operating room on the third floor. Also, print out elder Jiangs current situation and put it in the meeting room on the third floor. The meaning was very simple. They would immediately have a specialist consultation. After that, the director and doctor Luo entered master Jiangs ward. Before master Jiangs attending doctor could react, the old doctor beside him immediately patted him. what are you waiting for? go get ready! In the ward. More than a dozen doctors rushed in. Old doctor Luo was the first to see Meng Fu. miss Meng. Meng Fu stood up and asked Jiang xinchen and Jiang Quan to step aside. take a look at my grandfather first. Old doctor Luo didnt say anything else. A group of people surrounded master Jiangs bed. Old doctor Luo looked at the electrocardiogram and frowned. push him to the emergency room on the third floor. Prepare the medicine needed for the emergency and set up the venous access. The doctors didnt wait for the nurse to come. They moved master Jiang to another bed and pushed him to the third floor. After old master Jiang stopped taking the medicine, his bodys function declined rapidly. Since he didnt get treatment in time, old doctor Luo pursed his lower lip. These people went downstairs first. Old doctor Luo looked at su Cheng, who had just come in from outside. young master su, I would like to request for the use of the Beijing Chinese Medicine Research base and researchers for an Emergency Online Consultation. Su Cheng nodded. you go. Doctor Luo immediately took his phone and left with a group of doctors. Chapter 321 ? 321 The gathering of big shots! Meeting!_3 Su Cheng and Meng Fu immediately followed. Jiang xinchen and Jiang Quan saw a group of doctors come in and didnt react in time. They knew doctor Luo very well, who had treated master Jiang before, and they even remembered the director of the hospital. Wasnt the principal locked up previously? ** At the art Association. The director of the cultural Bureau, Vice President Shen, handed a document to Yan langfeng. He bowed respectfully and handed the document to Yan langfeng, yes, theyve recently locked down a hospital. Yan langfeng took it and read it from beginning to end. He did not read the documents as quickly as Meng Fu. It took him five minutes to read the two pieces of paper. Bang! Shut down the hospital? Yan langfeng slammed the paper on the table,shut down the hospital? Put the Dean under house arrest? Not allowing anyone to treat old man Jiang? When did t city become the Chu familys territory? The people from the cultural Bureau quickly lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word. Preposterous, this is really preposterous! Yan langfeng was over fifty years old, and it was not easy for him to accept another closed-door disciple. Yan langfeng was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He stood up and said, go and find the art Associations security team for me. Lets go to the hospital. Id like to see how bold the Chu family is today! Yan langfeng directly went out. After he left, vice guild leader Shens heart jolted. He knew that the art Association had a team of guards, and they were from the general Association. However, these guards were assigned to a separate area of the art Association, and even the Vice President could not see them. They had been stationed at the art Association for decades and had basically never made a move. After all, no one in T city would be so foolish as to lay a hand on the art Association. He didnt expect to actually use it today. Vice President Shen looked at Yan langfengs assistant in surprise, President Yan, why are you so angry? He knows the Jiang family? Can you not get angry? Yan langfengs assistant looked at Vice President Shen and said in a deep voice,That master Jiang is none other than the grandfather of the last disciple of the president, Meng Fu. Closed door disciple? Vice President Shen cried out in shock. Yan langfengs assistant nodded. Ill go and gather the guards! Vice guild leader Shen took out his phone and jogged outside. ** At the hospital. On the third floor. Master Jiang was finally pushed into the emergency room. Meng Fu, su Cheng, Jiang Xinyi, Jiang Quan, and the other board members who had accompanied old master Jiang in his conquest of the world had all rushed over after hearing the news from Jiang Yu. Outside the emergency room, this group of people was waiting in a row. Meng Fu lowered her head and looked at her phone. She was waiting for news from M Xia. Su Cheng was still on the phone. Bang! Suddenly, the wooden door of the fire escape on the left was kicked open, and seven or eight people came in. Seeing these people, Jiang xinchen and the directors of the Jiang family could not help but tremble. President Jiang, they They are here again Who is it? Su de tilted his head. Jiang Quan also looked in that direction. He had just returned yesterday, so he had no idea what had happened to the Jiang family. Su Cheng and Meng Fu did not even look up. Its Jiang xintong grabbed Jiang Quans arm and turned to Meng Fu. His back was covered in cold sweat. its the Chu family. They were the ones who took the director away when he was treating grandfather. Didnt I warn you? who allowed you to treat the Jiang family? The young man in the lead glanced at Meng Fu and the rest, then turned to the people behind him. go, arrest them all. young master Chu. one of the Jiang family shareholders stood out. It was Chairman Yan. He stood in front of Meng Fu and su Cheng, the Jiang family has given you everything you wanted. Why are you going too far? What do you mean by going too far? Young master Chus gaze swept past director Yan and he smiled. our Chu family is only protecting master Jiang, dont you think so? Youre the one who didnt want anyone to save my grandfather? Behind Chairman Yan, Meng Fu picked up his phone and raised his head. Her voice was usually lazy and dragged out the end, but today, it sounded a little cold. This young master Chu squinted his eyes and looked at Meng Fu, who was standing behind Chairman Yan, and smiled, If you want to put it that way, sure. Su de. Su Cheng raised his hand and asked Meng Fu to stand behind him. Su di knew what he meant and immediately hid behind young master Chu. Although he was not as powerful as su Tian, it was a piece of cake for him to deal with an unranked family. In just a few seconds, he took the weapon from young master Chus body and aimed it at his temple. The seven or eight bodyguards behind young master Chu did not react in time. You dare! Do you know who I am? This was the first time he had been captured so easily. Young master Chu was stunned for a moment, then he looked at su di, su Cheng, and the others in a frenzy. Behind young master Chu, a few ancient martial arts bodyguards looked at su di in shock. They could naturally feel that su di was also an ancient martial arts practitioner! What was going on? Director Yan was stunned. He lowered his head and his face was a little pale. Sir, miss, he is the son of the Chu familys master. His Godfather is someone close to the city Lord Ancient martial arts families and reclusive families. It would be like an egg hitting a rock if an ordinary person were to go up against these people. Therefore, the Tong family didnt dare to interfere when the Yu family wanted to cut ties with the Jiang family. Are you afraid now? This young master Chu sneered. its fine. su di glanced at director Yan, then patted young master Chus face with the gun. Godfather works for the city Lord? Your background isnt small, so we might as well wait for your Godfather to come. ** T city, on the main road of the hospital. City Lord Chen, who had received the news, sat in the back seat. He held his phone and looked outside anxiously. Five minutes later, the convoy arrived at the hospital. As soon as city Lord Chen got out of the car, he saw a group of men in Black surrounding the hospitals entrance. Beside him, the driver looked at the vortex symbol on the chest of the Man in Black and was stunned. city Lord, these are the art Associations guards! Why were all these people alarmed? Art Association? City Lord Chens heart thumped as he walked forward. what does this have to do with the art Association?! City Lord Chen, At the entrance, vice guild leader Shen was guarding the exits of the hospital with his men. He was not surprised to see city Lord Chen. City Lord Chens mouth was about to bubble as he anxiously asked, Vice President Shen, whats going on? Our guild leader just went in as well. Vice guild leader Shen looked at the other party. The uneasiness in city Lord Chens heart became even more obvious. what does this have to do with President Yan? I heard that your bodyguards helped the Chu family detain a hospital and stopped the doctor from saving an old man. Vice President Shen shook his head. this old man is the grandfather of our presidents last disciple. City Lord Chens body swayed, and he almost fainted. He didnt stop for a moment and rushed into the hospital. Whats wrong with the head of this guard Captain? He was actually helping the Chu clan to detain people? The person young master su is protecting is President Yans last disciple. How many lives does he have? Chapter 322 ? 322 The force behind the federal base City Lord Chen was indeed anxious. Su Cheng alone was already enough to make him restless. Who knew that it would be related to the art Association? It didnt matter if it involved other people from the art Association, but the other party just had to be Yan langfengs disciple! Who wouldve thought that the Jiang familys business would have such a relationship? The driver jogged all the way to city Lord Chen and helped him press the button for the elevator on the third floor. He also had a feeling that a storm was coming. City Lord Chen just stared at the elevator without saying a word. He was also worried. If something really happened to the Jiang familys old master because of the Chu familys actions today, then his position today would probably be over. Although the Chen family was in charge of T city, they were not the most powerful families in Beijing. The people from the Beijing Art Association and the SU family would scare even some of the aristocratic families in Beijing, let alone him. City Lord Chen pursed his lips. Of course, he did not know that not only these two forces were in T city, but the military Association was also involved! ** Third floor, outside the emergency room. Su di grabbed young master Chu. As for the bodyguards behind him, no one dared to step forward and act rashly. One of the bodyguards had already picked up his phone and called the Chu family. The other shareholders of the Jiang family and Zhao fan stood on the other side. Wei zhengke also rushed over from the end of the road with his men. He walked to su Chengs side and said in a low voice, brother Cheng, there seems to be a few more people from the motorcade down there. Ill go down and take a look. Before they came up, Wei zhengke had already sent someone to keep an eye on the downstairs. How many more carriages? Su de tilted his head in surprise. Ordinary merchants could not afford to keep guards. Only families with merits or ancient martial arts families could be approved for the position of guards. These guards would only be approved when involved in major cases because of their special abilities. Now that there was suddenly someone else downstairs, Wei zhengke wanted to see who it was. Hearing Wei zhengkes voice, young master Chu, who was held down by su di, looked up and coldly looked at Wei zhengke, su Cheng, and the others. He sneered.My Godfather is here! None of you will be able to leave! His tone was gloomy, and he looked at the people around him as if they were dead. In T city, the upper class all knew of the Chu familys existence, which was almost on par with the Chen family. The Chu family was a hidden ancient martial arts family, and the identity of the heir of the Chu family was not quite the same as ordinary people. Who among those who knew about the Chu family didnt know about the existence of this young master Chu? He was used to being arrogant and despotic since he was young. His father was not only the head of the Chu family, but his Godfather was also city Lord Chens confidant. if you dare to touch me, youll see! Young master Chus words frightened the Jiang family and made them at a loss. However, Wei zhengke ignored him. He only looked at su di. well, Ill go down and take a look. You keep an eye on this side. As he spoke, Wei zhengke walked towards the elevator. As soon as she reached the elevator, the elevator door opened with- ding . Theres still someone coming up at this time? Wei zhengke looked at the elevator in surprise. He thought that it should be city Lord Chen. After all, it had been 20 minutes since he had informed him. He should be here soon. The corridor outside the emergency room was very quiet. Other than young master Chu, no one else spoke. Everyone heard the sound of the elevator. Especially that young master Chu. He looked up at the elevator, and his eyes lit up. The elevator door opened slowly. There were two people standing inside. The one slightly in front was an old man wearing a black robe. His hair was a little white, and he had a dignified look. Seeing the elevator door open, he turned to the corridor. The first to see the person was Wei zhengke. He was the closest and probably didnt expect to see this person in such a place. Wei zhengke was a little suspicious, and his tone was probing.Yan Elder Yan? Yan langfeng was a very low-key person in the art Association. However, his status was already so high, and he had he Qianyuan as his disciple. No matter how low-key he was in the capital, he would still be involved in some events. The Wei family was only a family attached to the SU family. Families like the four associations and the he family were on the same level as the SU family. Wei zhengke was still one level lower than them. Wei zhengke had never met Yan langfeng before, but he had met he Xiyuan at the banquet. However, Wei zhengke was in charge of the SU familys diplomatic affairs, so although he had never met Yan langfeng in person, he had collected information about him. Therefore, when Wei zhengke saw Yan langfeng in a small hospital like T city, he didnt dare to recognize him. Chapter 323 ? 323 The force behind the Federation base After all, su Cheng had an ulterior motive for appearing here. Wei zhengke could not think of any reason why Yan langfeng was here. Yan langfeng was originally looking for Meng Fu, but when he heard the sound, he turned his head. He didnt know Wei zhengke, so he wasnt surprised when he was called. He just nodded slightly at Wei zhengke and then walked directly to Meng Fu. On Meng Fus side, Jiang Quan and Zhao fan both knew Yan langfeng. As for su di, he originally lived in seclusion and didnt know Yan langfeng. However, when Yan langfeng looked for Meng Fu last time, he remembered Yan langfeng. Seeing Yan langfeng, Zhao fan was the first to greet him. President Yan. Jiang Quan also raised his head and opened his mouth. He didnt expect President Yan to come over at this time. He bowed very politely and said, Teacher Yan. When Yan langfeng came to the Jiang family, old master Jiang had told Jiang Quan that he was the president of the art Association. Jiang Quan had a lot of questions to ask President Yan, but he was only worried about old master Jiangs condition in the current situation and didnt have the time to ask so many questions. Yes. After Yan langfeng greeted Jiang Quan, his eyes stopped on su Cheng. He had never seen Wei zhengke before, but he knew su Cheng and Yan langfeng, who were famous throughout the capital and had always left his disciple far behind. He paused and raised his eyebrows.Young master su? Su Cheng also looked at President Yan, then lowered his head to look at Meng Fu. He stood up straight and greeted him respectfully, elder Yan. Wei zhengke was not in a hurry to go downstairs. He watched the elevator door close automatically, but he did not walk away and walked straight in this direction. Hearing Yan langfengs voice, Meng Fu also raised his head, teacher. Hows your grandfather? Yan langfeng put his hands behind his back and didnt have time to say anything else. Meng Fu raised his head and turned to the emergency room. Hes still inside. The doctor hasnt come out yet. As the two of them conversed, those who knew Yan langfengs identity, especially Wei zhengke, tilted his head and looked at Meng Fu mechanically. A disciple of Yan langfeng? He knew that Yan langfeng was one of the leaders of the art Association. Yan langfengs previous disciple was he Qianyuan, but he was a member of the he family, so he would not take over the art Association. As for Meng Fu Could it be that she was going to take over Yan langfengs position in the future and become one of the three decision-makers of the art Association? Wei zhengkes head was a Little Big. The capital Art Association was a level higher than the incense Association The few of them were talking. The elevator door opened again. The first to walk out were two guards. The guards were dressed in black and had T citys medal on their chests. They were the guards of the city Lord of T city! Even the shareholders of the Jiang family and young master Chu recognized him, let alone Wei zhengke. The only person who could make their guards move out was city Lord Chen! In the elevator, city Lord Chen, who was wearing a black suit, strode over with a gloomy face. When he saw the person, young master Chu, who had been smiling eerily, finally laughed out loud. He excitedly said, Uncle Chen, Im here! Jiang Quan, the Jiang familys shareholders, and the others looked at city Lord Chen, who was coming out of the elevator. Their faces turned pale, and they didnt dare to make a sound. City Lord Chen lived in seclusion and was one of the most powerful people in T city. He was directly under the management of the capital. Not to mention the Jiang family, even the Tong family had never seen city Lord Chen. Most people had only seen him on TV. The difference between the Jiang family and the Chen family was probably like the difference between an ancient merchant and a Royal noble. In the corridor, Meng Fu and Yan langfeng were still talking about old master Jiang. The Jiang familys shareholders couldnt help but stand up straight, especially when they heard young master Chus voice. Their voices trembled as they said, miss, please stop talking. City Lord Chen is here. The Jiang familys shareholders, as well as Jiang Xinyi, were all very worried. Jiang Xinyi could not help but grab the sleeve of Meng Fus coat. The others did not speak. As soon as city Lord Chen came out of the elevator, he saw that not only su Cheng, but Yan langfeng was also there! His heart trembled as he walked over. He directly passed by young master Chu and stopped in front of Yan langfeng and su Cheng. He bowed and said in a deep voice, master Yan, young master su, miss Meng, I didnt manage T city well. Ill get to the bottom of this. Ive already sent people to arrest Chu Tian. His tone was respectful and his voice was careful. Logically speaking, with his current status, there was no need for him to take it. However, he had no choice! Beijings four associations, the SU family, these were all people who could connect with the International market. Not to mention the SU family, just Yan langfeng alone could easily crush him with a word. Chapter 324 ? 324 The force behind the Federation base The moment he said this, the surroundings fell silent. The smugness on young master Chus face instantly disappeared as he was caught by su di. He then turned to su Cheng, Yan langfeng, and the others. His originally smug eyes slowly turned into fear. The board members of the Jiang family who had been called over to see old master Jiang for the last time fell silent. He looked at city Lord Chen, then at Meng Fu. Their young miss, what exactly Who was he? President Yan, should I hand this person over to the art Association or lead the interrogation? City Lord Chens ice-cold gaze turned to young master Chu. take him away. su de pushed him toward city Lord Chen and said, interrogate him properly. Dont dirty this place. Yes! City Lord Chen waved his hand and ordered his men to take young master Chu and his bodyguards away. After being pulled into the car by a few guards, no matter how stupid young master Chu was, he could tell from city Lord Chens reaction that he had offended someone. He couldnt help but turn to look at the driver in front, wheres my Godfather? Where was he? Give me the phone! I want to find my Godfather! Give him the phone. The chauffeur said as he looked at the rearview mirror with pity. your Godfather? He cant even protect himself. How is that possible? theyre just an ordinary family in T city! Even if Meng Fu didnt die, she only knew a perfumer! The Chu clan was moving, so they would naturally investigate their background. Before making a move on the Jiang clan, they had already thoroughly investigated the Jiang clan, and the Yu clan was nothing to be afraid of. Previously, when news of Meng Fus death spread, the Chu family had also thought of the possibility that Meng Fu was not dead. However, she also had a way to deal with it. Even if Meng Fu didnt die, the Jiang family was already in such a state. The perfumer behind her wouldnt choose to go against the Chu family for a family that no longer had any value. Hearing young master Chus words, the driver shook his head. do you know that young master su from earlier? Young master Chu shook his head even more. Su, T city didnt even have this surname. thats the SU family in Beijing. Have you heard of them? Also, did you see miss Mengs teacher just now? The driver explained to him kindly, hes the president of T citys Art Association and one of the three decision-makers of the Beijing Association. He also has an apprentice who is the heir of the he family in Beijing. Not to mention you and your Godfather, even your grandfather is of no use. Young master Chu leaned back and was completely stunned. He felt like he had been splashed with a basin of cold water in the middle of winter. The phone call he had just made was picked up by his Godfather. Im really dead because of you! If the SU family didnt mention it, dont you know how protective the people from the art Association are? Im actually helping you to send a message to Mylta and not save Meng Fu? The driver looked at the rearview mirror and shook his head. ** On the other side of the hospital corridor. City Lord Chens men took the Chu family away, leaving only President Yan and his men upstairs. Knowing that the people downstairs were from the art Association, Wei zhengke did not go down. He looked down at his phone and saw a message from su Tian in the group chat [ the military Association actually has a withering order today. In T city, su di, did something big happen there? ] The military Association? Wei zhengke and su di instantly put aside the matter with President Yan and looked at each other. Even su di was surprised. the military Association? The military Association was the head of the four associations, not only because of its strength, but also because its President was one of the top five big shots on the Skynet mercenary list. Those associated with Skynet were not ordinary people. At least su de and Wei zhengke knew that miracle doctor Feng was amazing in Beijing and was the idol of countless people. However, he still wasnt on the Skynet spice list. Only the International terrorists could make the military Association take action. Wei zhengke also felt that it was strange. How did so many people suddenly gather in T city? The military Association, the art Association, and the SU family-almost half of the capitals power was here. The two of them continued talking. The red light above the emergency room turned off with a PA. Then, the director came out of the emergency room. He looked at the people in the corridor, rubbed his hands, and shook his head. you Lets go in and see him one last time. Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinyu, Jiang Quan, and the others didnt say anything and ran directly into the emergency room. Meng Fu stood outside the emergency room and did not say anything. He just looked up at the lights in the emergency room. Elder Luo, Grandpa Jiang. he Su Cheng stepped forward and asked on Meng Fus behalf when he saw Doctor Luo. Doctor Luo looked at su Cheng and shook his head. Yan langfeng looked at old doctor Luo. Old Luos Chinese medicine Research base in the capital was very famous, and he also knew him,Elder Luo, wheres your research base? You and your director once saved a person from the brink of death. The Chinese Medicine Research base in Beijing also became famous that time and had the opportunity to exchange with the Federation. Elder Luo and the others had even been invited to attend classes at the medical base in the federal continent. The fame of these five people rose at that time. Hearing this, elder Luo looked at old master Jiangs attending doctor, who respectfully raised his phone to show the people in the corridor. The screen showed the laboratory of the research base in Beijing. The Dean stood by the instrument and shook his head at the camera. I began to test the blood report after receiving old Luos results, but our equipment didnt detect any specific results, so we couldnt find a way to activate his heart. The blood cells in master Jiangs body have already lost their vitality, so theres no other way. We were already surprised that he could actually last for three days. He heard the call from the other end. In the corridor, su di and Wei zhengke didnt speak. The research base in Beijing couldnt do anything. The top research base in the country. If they judged that there was no hope, it would be the death penalty. At the door, Jiang Xinchen looked up and glanced at Meng Fu. He had never heard of a research base, but from what doctor Luo and the others had said, he knew that the old man had no other way. Jiang Xinchen had already accepted the fact that old master Jiang would die three days ago. At this time, he only looked at Meng Fu and said with a choked voice, sister, dad wants you to go in and see Grandpa for the last time The two shareholders of the Jiang family opened the door and let Meng Fu in. Yan langfeng had seen Meng Fu in many different ways, but he had never seen her in such a dazed state. He could not help but sigh. Meng Fu listened to the conversation between the doctors at the research base. He reached out and grabbed the directors phone. He looked at the doctors at the research base and said, If your equipment cant detect it, what about the ones in the federal base? Chapter 325 ? 325 Brother Fu! do it! S-level authorization Meng Fu listened to the conversation between the doctors at the research base. He reached out and grabbed the directors phone. He looked at the doctors at the research base and said, If your equipment cant detect it, what about the ones in the federal base? The corridor was very quiet. Meng Fus words were heard by everyone. The Federations base? When they heard the word Federation, everyones eyes turned to Meng Fu. Can I? Meng Fu held the phone and asked again. On the other end of the phone, the Beijing bases director was stunned. He looked at Meng Fus expression. It was serious and calm. He didnt seem to be joking. The Beijing bases director also looked serious. if its the equipment from the Federation base, it can naturally be identified. However, the equipment there is placed together with all the viruses and antibodies that exist in the world in a top-secret laboratory, so it requires special permission That was the Federation, the entire capital. The powerful su family had only touched the edge of the Federation, and the old doctor Luo and the others had only attended one class. They couldnt even enter the laboratory there, let alone find the test report of the Research Institute. thats good. Meng Fu returned the phone and took off his coat as he walked in. He looked at Jiang Quan, who was kneeling by the bed. dad, you can go out first. Jiang Quans eyes were blurred with tears, and he was choking with sobs. He secretly vowed that he would help the Jiang family stand up again and not let others do anything to them. When he heard Meng Fus words, he turned his head. Fu er Meng Fu threw his coat outside the door and walked to him. He said calmly, Please leave first. Jiang Quan did not know what Meng Fu was up to, but he trusted Meng Fu very much. Seeing that she had asked him to leave, he did not force her to stay. He stood up, wiped his tears, and nodded. okay, talk to your grandfather. After Jiang Quan left, Jiang Xinyi and the other shareholders of the Jiang family also left. Only the experts in the emergency room were left. Meng Fu turned around and looked at the nurse in the emergency room. do you still have a coat and mask? There are! The nurse took out a new coat and mask from behind a white cloth and handed it to Meng Fu. It was very nimble. Meng Fu put on the blue protective suit and looked at doctor Luo. please sort out the information that you need. Elder Luo looked at Meng Fu and saw that she was not joking at all. He nodded and reminded Meng Fu in a low voice, the Federation base has biological weapons that can destroy the entire world. There are also resources that can save mankind when the end of the world comes. Therefore, that place is a forbidden place for humans. The chances of applying for a laboratory and asking them to help with the identification are very low. Doctor Luo couldnt bear it and hoped that Meng Fu wouldnt have too much hope. Ill help you contact the Federations base Elder Luo held his phone and said. He was lucky enough to attend a class in the Federation once and could help contact them. No need, Meng Fu didnt say anything. She looked around and saw the computer in the emergency room that had just been connected to Beijing online. She walked over and sat on the computer. She turned off the connection to Beijing and her fingers flew on the keyboard. Four split screens appeared on the computer. A series of 0s and 1s flashed across the four black files. Doctor Luo stood behind Meng Fu and looked at her in surprise. Miss Meng is a hacker? Before he could figure it out, Meng Fu pressed the enter key. A middle-aged man with golden hair and blue eyes appeared on the computer screen. He spoke in the Federation language, Hello, what do you want to ask? Meng Fu directly stated her intention. The video feed in the emergency room had been switched to a middle-aged researcher with blonde hair and blue eyes from the Federation. When he heard Meng Fus words, he was very surprised. It was probably the first time he had received such an online invitation.Sorry, you dont have the authority. As he spoke, the middle-aged researcher reached out to turn off the holographic projection in the emergency room. Meng Fu stood up, put on his mask, and spoke in standard Federation language, MF169875248? The middle-aged researcher was stunned. He let go of the holographic projection. This time, when he spoke, his voice was a little respectful. please wait, Ill help you look it up. When he heard the letters and numbers Meng Fu said, he was sure that it was a Federation number. The ones with the Federations authorized numbers were all determined by Skynet, and they were people with status. Everyone had their own access number. Because of Skynets top-secret state, everyones access number was dynamic. Therefore, when he heard that Meng Fu had an access number, the middle-aged researchers expression became more respectful. He opened the access verification beside him. please repeat it. Chapter 326 ? 326 Brother Fu! do it! S-level authorization MF169875248, Meng Fu said slowly this time. After he finished, he paused and looked down at the message he had received on his phone. the dynamic number is Ty5689. The middle-aged researcher typed in word for word and then looked at the holographic screen, which showed the authority level of this identity. [account name: mofo] [information: top secret] [authority level: s] There were six levels of authority in the Federations Public Affairs. From the highest to the lowest, they were S to E. S was the highest, and in the entire Federation, there were about ten top secret S level of authority. Because the information of these people was of the highest level of confidentiality, even Skynet did not know who these people were. This was the first time the people in the federal base had seen the information of a person with S-Class access, which was top secret. The middle-aged researchers pupils shrank. He took a deep breath and stood up again. He walked to the holographic projection and walked into the elevator with the projected mobile phone. As he walked, he said, please send the data to me online. Meng Fu glanced at doctor Luo. please send the data over. In the online video, the middle-aged researcher walked to a large closed iron door. He put his hand on the door and touched it. Then a blue virtual projection keyboard appeared. The middle-aged researcher remembered Meng Fus access number. After he entered the access account number, he asked Meng Fu for a dynamic password Di- On the big iron gate, a big red s suddenly flashed across the closed gate, and the door automatically opened from both sides. As soon as he entered the room, doctor Luo had already sent over the blood analysis report that had not been tested. ** After Meng Fu finished talking to the middle-aged researcher, she walked to old master Jiangs bedside. She knew more or less about old master Jiangs condition. She had originally wanted to treat him with the most conservative method to minimize the damage to his body. He didnt expect that she would use a method that he didnt want to use in the past three days. Meng Fu walked to the bed and looked at the weak and almost invisible heartbeat on the display screen. He said to the people beside him, full anesthesia. Prepare a temporary pacemaker. Realizing what she was going to do, the other doctors in the emergency room were stunned. Master Jiangs attending doctor came over directly and said, master Jiangs body is weak. He cant do a major operation like heart surgery. I can. Meng Fu turned around and looked at the doctor. if my grandfather doesnt do this surgery, his heart wont last for an hour! we all know. the doctor knew that Meng Fu valued her grandfather. She was filming outside, and every night. she was prepared to video call old master Jiang. Speaking of this, his tone was very gentle. but the old masters body cant take it, and he has already had a pacemaker implanted in his heart. You can ask elder Luo, we cant do this operation, the old master will Dont torment him anymore. Im not asking you to do it. Meng Fu picked up the gloves on the table and slowly put them on. Ill do it myself. You? Doctor Luo and the others widened their eyes and looked at Meng Fu in disbelief. Most of the doctors here knew Meng Fu. After being recommended by old master Jiang, they all knew that she was a celebrity. She had been quite popular recently and was even old master Jiangs granddaughter. They had also heard of her on the internet. Old doctor Luo and the other top doctors in the industry naturally knew that a temporary pacemaker could keep the old mans heart beating and supplying blood. But if they could, they would have done it a long time ago. The problem was that they couldnt do this operation. The old mans body was in such a state. Forget about installing a pacemaker, he wouldnt be able to hold on as soon as his chest was opened. Moreover, Meng Fu looked too young. Not to mention that she wasnt a medical student, she didnt even finish secondary school. Even if she was a doctor, she wouldnt be able to perform this almost impossible operation! Meng Fu actually said that she was here for the operation? Is this a joke? Meng Fu put on her gloves and turned to doctor Luo. Under the shadowless lamp, her eyes were clear and shallow.Thats right, Ill do it. Master Jiangs body was indeed weak. The attending doctor and old doctor Luo were right. When m Xia was in the Federation, she had been shot several times in her vital parts. Not only was her body weak, but her heart had also stopped. Meng Fu had still operated on her and installed a temporary pacemaker in her. He had saved m Xias life from the hands of the king of hell. So Meng Fu didnt think he was crazy about the surgery today. Chapter 327 ? 327 Brother Fu, do it! S-level authorization _3 She only hoped that old master Jiang would be alive! Meng Fu glanced at the attending doctor and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, Ill sign the disclaimer. The disclaimer had been signed. No matter what happened to master Jiang after that, the doctors in the hospital and the emergency room would not be responsible at all. Doctor Luo looked at Meng Fu and remembered that Meng Fu had saved su Dis life when he was injured. Doctor Luo gritted his teeth. He walked over and said, Ill be your assistant. ** Outside. Jiang Quan and Jiang Xin sneaked out and exchanged looks with the directors of the Jiang family. The Board of Directors also looked sad. They had obviously heard the doctors words. They turned around and looked at Jiang Quan, thinking of something. Didnt miss Xun ran come? Ill go inform them. No matter what, Yu zhenling and Jiang yiran were both from the Yu family. This might be the last time he would see master Jiang. They had no idea that Yu zhenling had divorced Jiang Quan an hour ago. Hearing their words, Jiang Quan looked indifferent and didnt speak. Jiang Xinchens eyes moved away from the door of the operating room and turned to the directors. He shook his head. He had long accepted his parents divorce, and his expression was very firm at this time.No, my parents are divorced. The directors of the Jiang family were stunned, and then fell silent. The Jiang family had already become a plate of loose sand. Husband and wife were originally birds in the same forest, but they had flown away separately when disaster was imminent. They could also care about what the Yu family thought, but at this juncture, getting a divorce Yu zhenling and the others had already lost their prestige among the Board of Directors. The group of people fell silent. Just then, the light above the emergency room door lit up again. It was obvious that the surgery was going on. But wasnt it already determined that he was beyond saving? Everyone looked at the lights that had come back on in surprise. Yan langfengs assistant raised his head and said in surprise, how can the person who elder Luo said couldnt be saved continue to have surgery? He was not the only one. Even Wei Luan, ke Chen, and the rest of the people were extremely surprised. Wei zhengke, who was leaning against the wall, perked up. He remembered that Meng Fu had said Federation base before he went in. Wei zhengkes mind was filled with thoughts. He turned to su Cheng. brother Cheng, what is the federal base that miss Meng was talking about? Could it be that they really managed to contact the federal base? Su Cheng looked at the lights in the emergency room, deep in thought. When he heard the question, he tilted his head and said without turning back, Go to the Chu family and bring Chu Yao back. The culprit of everything. Wei zhengke wanted to stay and see if the capital bases claim that old master Jiang could not be saved was true. Hearing su Chengs words, he could only leave to catch Chu Yao. There must have been some news about city Lord Chen. Wei zhengke didnt dare to delay any longer and went straight to the Chu family. City Lord Chen knew that this was all because of his own management. Facing su Cheng and Yan langfeng in the hospital was too much pressure. Seeing Wei zhengke leave, he turned around and said,Lets go together! Wei zhengke did not refuse. He got off the elevator and sat in the car. Then, he clicked on su Xuans profile picture and asked [ whats a federal base? ] Among the people he knew, other than su Cheng, the rest were stationed in the Federation and were familiar with the Federation. Three minutes later, Wei zhengke received a reply from su Xuan. [ the Federations research base, Skynet, the investigation Bureau, the fragrance Association, and Zhou da are jointly invested in a life base. As for whats inside, I dont know. Its all confidential. ] Wei zhengkes eyes widened when he saw the news. The heavenly net, the investigation Bureau, the fragrance Association, and Zhou da were existences that they could not reach. They had actually built a life base together. No wonder he had not heard of it. Thinking of this, Wei zhengkes suspicions grew. He had thought that Meng Fu was from T citys Jiang family and that he was a celebrity who had dropped out of school. But now, it seemed that she was really not simple. At the very least, a life base was not something an ordinary celebrity could know. ** Four hours later. On the third floor of the hospital. The light on the door of the emergency room finally went out. Su Cheng, Yan langfeng, Jiang Quan, and the others had not left yet. Yan langfeng was sitting on a plastic chair in the corridor, his mind tense. When he saw the light turn off, he quickly stood up. Su Cheng, who was leaning against the wall, also stood up straight. The one who came out of the emergency room was master Jiangs attending doctor. When he came out, he looked a little dazed. How is it, doctor? Jiang Xinchen, who was squatting on the ground, ran over. The attending doctor was in a daze for a moment. He looked up at Jiang Xinchen and even felt like he was dreaming. elder Jiang, he, his surgery was successful. In the short, short term There wont be any more danger. Despite having expected this, Yan langfeng and his assistant looked at each other in disbelief. In the emergency room. Di di di The electrocardiogram, which was almost a straight line, finally began to fluctuate regularly! Scissors, Meng Fu raised her hand, and doctor Luo handed her the scissors. Meng Fu finished the last step, and her head was covered in sweat. The nurse beside her kept wiping her sweat. When he saw that the electrocardiogram had finally started to beat regularly, Meng Fu took off his gloves and his coat. Everyone in the room was staring at her without blinking. m-miss Meng. doctor Luo looked at Meng Fu, and his eyes were slowly filled with respect. He was already one of the top doctors in the country, but he had never seen such an unbelievable surgery. you, you are ? Other than the few people from the Federation, he didnt know who else could do this. But- Meng Fus face didnt match the faces of the few people that doctor Luo knew. Meng Fu didnt take off her mask. After the operation, she was in a bad mood and had difficulty looking at people. She only said, No. You guys will handle the blood cell loss problem. After that, she walked out and picked up her phone. She placed it by her ear and said two words without any emotion, Xiaxia. At the same time, the middle-aged researcher on the computer in the emergency room sent the content that master Jiang didnt analyze to them. The nurse immediately printed out the results. When she saw the content, she paused for a moment and ran to pass it to doctor Luo. Doctor Luo looked away from Meng Fu and lowered his head to look at the printed results. He didnt see clearly what the result was because he only saw the watermark on the result, and a very clear line of big words in shadow- [ S-Class laboratory of the life base. ] Chapter 328 ? 328 Big Boss, you want to make money every day The words life base might not be known to ordinary people, but Dr. Luo, who had been to classes and signed a confidentiality agreement, naturally knew. This was the last defensive base that the Federation had left for the world. There was a copy of everything that was related to life science in the world. Doctor Luo only knew that the life base was on an island and had heard a few things from the teacher. However, doctor Luo never thought that he would actually see a report from the life base one day. Elder Luo? Beside him, the director of t City Hospital glanced at old doctor Luo and asked in a low voice, did the test really show this? The director of T City Hospital had also seen the words life base, but he didnt know what they meant. okay. doctor Luo waved his hand and handed the report to the Dean of T city. go to the pharmacy department and push master Jiang into the intensive care unit. Did you monitor him just now? Yes, Ill go and use it. T citys director took it and sent an electronic document to the pharmaceutical Department. His eyes were still looking out the door, and he was still very shocked. This was the first time he had seen a surgery that combined Chinese and Western medicine. He had passed the two most difficult levels, so he didnt need the old doctor anymore. He sat in front of the computer and watched the surveillance video. At the same time, Meng Fu inserted three needles into old master Jiangs acupuncture points. They had judged that master Jiangs body would not be able to withstand such an operation. The only change was the three needles that Meng Fu had inserted. Dr. Luo stared at the three acupuncture points that Meng Fu had inserted and recorded them for research. ** Outside the emergency room. The other doctors were still watching the surveillance camera. Meng Fu was the first to come out. The moment she came out, everyone in the corridor surrounded her. The doctor just said that your grandfather is fine? Jiang Quan was the first to ask. mm, Meng Fu replied. She massaged her temples, her face pale. Jiang Quan and the people of the Jiang family heaved a sigh of relief. Are you alright? Su Cheng walked over and raised his head. As he spoke, Jiang Quan and Yan langfeng also noticed that Meng Fus face was unusually pale. Yan langfeng frowned. did you not rest well? Jiang Quan moved to the side to let Meng Fu sit on the plastic stool. take a rest. Im fine. Meng Fu did not sit down. He looked at the others. I want to go back and rest. Everyone in the corridor knew that Meng Fu had just been dug out from the bottom of the mountain yesterday. She was not feeling well at this time and they urged her to rest. let the doctor take a look at you? Jiang Quans eyes lit up when he knew that master Jiang was fine. No, Ill go back. Meng Fu held her phone in her hand and asked Zhao fan to go back with her. After she left, su Cheng and su di did not stay any longer and left together. After they left, the nurse pushed the old man out of the emergency room. Although the old mans face was pale, the heart rate on the display was normal, and everyone in the corridor heaved a sigh of relief. Yan langfeng was also surprised. The people in the corridor had not forgotten that master Jiang had initially asserted that he was hopeless, but after Meng Fu mentioned the Federation, the hopeless master was saved. It was obvious that this matter had something to do with Meng Fu. the Federation Yan langfeng was also surprised. His disciple knew someone from the Federation? Who didnt know that no matter which force it was, as long as it had something to do with the Federation, it wasnt a simple matter. Not to mention, the headquarters of the major international forces were in the Federation. ** As for Meng Fu, after Zhao Fan and the others sent her back, she went back to her room to sleep. In the few days that she had disappeared, the news on the internet had been blocked. After that, the old masters incident had happened, and Zhao Fan had not had the time to deal with the news about Meng Fu. Now that the old masters life was no longer in danger, Zhao Fan went back to announce the news about Meng Fu and arrange the work schedule. One was sleeping, while the other was working. Young master, where are we going now? After sending Zhao fan back, su di looked at the rearview mirror. Su Cheng looked up and said in a cold voice, go find Wei zhengke. Wei zhengke and city Lord Chen went to find the Chu family. Su di nodded, stepped on the gas, and drove to city Lord Chens place. Not long after, the car arrived at the place where city Lord Chen had always worked. Wei zhengke and city Lord Chen had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. When they saw su Cheng get out of the car, Wei zhengke walked over. brother Cheng, Chu Tian is missing. Hearing this, su Chengs hand that was opening the car door stopped. In the drivers seat, su di also closed the door and was shocked. Chu Yaos gone? The Chu clan was so big, and he actually escaped just like that? There were rules in the ancient martial arts world. Chu Qis actions would result in his name being removed from the ancient martial arts world. He would not die, but if he offended the art Association and the SU family, no one would dare to stand up for Chu Qi. Chu Qis act of detaining the director would cause him to go to jail. With Chu Qis current situation, he must have known that the old man was fine, so he would do his best to protect himself. No matter what, he shouldnt have run away. This was too lacking in the demeanor of a family head. yes, its very suspicious. Wei zhengke frowned. when we went to the Chu family, Chu Tians confidant said that Chu Tian was in the study room. But when we broke in, there was no one in the study room. Even the study room was closed. This was the strangest thing. Chu Qi really escaped. Wei zhengke and city Lord Chen searched for four hours, but they didnt find anything. Strange Su di furrowed his brows and glanced at city Lord Chen. As the three of them spoke, city Lord Chens back was drenched in sweat. young master su, I He had never shielded Chu Tian and even went to catch Chu Tian with Wei zhengke. Who knew that this would happen Could it be that Chu Qi had grown wings and fled? Su Cheng furrowed his brows. As he walked in, he said, Give me all the information. Something must have gone wrong somewhere. ** Meng Fus side. After everyone had left, she opened the door and sneaked into the opposite room. The neighbor opposite him had obviously not been back for a few months. There was obvious dust on the furniture in his room. Meng Fu turned a blind eye to it. She saw a key on the table, took it, and closed the door. It was the key to a Volkswagen. The car was parked downstairs. Because no one had driven it for a few months, there was a layer of dust on the car, as well as dead branches and leaves. Meng Fu sat in the drivers seat and drove out. At the entrance of the community, the security guard saw the car driving out from afar. He quickly opened the door and stood up to let the car drive out. The Volkswagen slowly drove into the traffic. The phone in his pocket rang. Meng Fu looked down and saw that it was Wei Jin. When best idol came out, Wei Jin, Chu Fei, and a few others even specially opened a small group. Meng Fu was usually a lurker, but the four of them had a very good relationship. Meng Fu had been defamed twice, and the three of them had come out to speak. Meng Fu pressed his Bluetooth Earphone. I saw your managers Weibo post. Its good that youre fine. Wei Jin sighed. dont rush forward so much in the future. I know, Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Wei Jin, You know it, but do you still dare to do it next time? Meng Fu was speechless. At a red light, Meng Fu stopped the car. you should at least pay attention. Wei Jin was still busy recording the show. He was about to hang up. you had an accident two days ago and ran ran bought a plane ticket to City M in. hurry, so she missed one episode of the show. Her variety show is about to terminate her contract What? The light turned green. Meng Fu stepped on the gas and tapped the steering wheel. what show? were friends. Wei Jin said a few words to Meng Fu and hung up after making sure that Meng Fu was fine. Im hanging up. Lets go for hot pot after you recover in two days. The two hung up the phone, and Meng Fu kept Wei Jins words in mind. ** In an old warehouse in T city. The black van stopped at the entrance. There were two tall young men standing by the car. If the people from the capital were here, they would definitely recognize that these two people were Yu Wen and Yu Wu, the two elusive vice presidents of the capitals military Association. Di- Yu Wens communicator rang. It was his boss. Has he arrived yet? M Xias voice was faint. Yu Wen looked at the intersection and shook his head. weve caught Chu Qi. However, your friend hasnt arrived yet. they should be here soon. on the other end of the line, summer stopped the car. when they get here, tell our brothers to show me some respect. I know, boss. Who is it? Are you Mr. Mask? Yu Wen looked at the end of the road. Other than mask, Yu Wen couldnt think of anyone else who could make Country M go to such lengths. Your father. On the other end of the phone, summer picked up the takeaway. Summer had only described one person in this way. Yu Wen instantly remembered and exclaimed, You want to make money every day, Big Boss? The one who turned the heavenly net upside down a few days ago, and yet they still couldnt catch him? Why was this person even more outrageous than their boss? why didnt he go to the Federation and stay in a small T city? Did T citys police know that there was a big Boss in the top ten of Skynets wanted list here? Did the Chu family in T city have sh * t in their heads to go and make that person unhappy? At the intersection, a dirty car was driving towards them. Chapter 329 ? 329 The big bosss operation, the person you cant afford to offend (1) _1 Yu Wen and Yu Wu were M Xias confidants. They had been investigating a case in the area these past two days. Meng Fu asked for help from M Xia, so M Xia naturally wouldnt lie to her. He directly mobilized his two generals. The two trusted aides were very familiar with the circle in country M. Mask and Jin zhenggu often worked with country M. When they went to the Federation, mask had even treated them to a meal. Louis was fiercer. Money-making big shots had to be mysterious. Summer said that the man was dad , a money-making God who had helped them before. When summer was being hunted by a group of assassins in the Federation, it was this money-making God who contacted the ghost doctor, who appeared and disappeared mysteriously, that gave summer a chance to survive. It was also from that time on that summer had a say in the Federation. After all, he had the ghost doctor behind him. Because of this, the people from the Beijing military Association were more respectful to mask, who they worked with all the time, and wanted to make money. Yu Wen hung up the phone and looked toward the intersection. Both he and Yu Wu had good eyesight, so they could see the car at the intersection clearly. It was a Volkswagen, and they could tell that it had not been modified. The car was a little dirty. After seeing the car, Yu Wen and Yu Wu looked at each other. That should be a passing car, not the Almighty? The two of them were thinking. Slash- The not-so-clean car stopped in front of them. Yu Wen narrowed his eyes. A young woman in a black trench coat and blue jeans got out of the drivers seat. She held a box in one hand and took off the black sunglasses on her nose with the other. Her peach-shaped eyes were filled with coldness. When she saw the two of them standing by the door, she raised her hand indifferently, tucked her sunglasses to her collar, and walked straight in, her trench coat curving in an arc. Take me to Chu Qi. His tone was neither fast nor slow, but his aura was not weak. Meng Fu took two steps forward and saw that the two of them were not following her. She crossed her arms and tilted her head towards them, raising her eyebrows.Xiaxia didnt tell you? Yu Wen and Yu Wu were also used to staying by country Ms side. They walked in dangerous areas all year round and had a strong murderous aura. Ordinary people didnt dare to look them in the eye. The woman in front of them was not only nonchalant when she saw them, but she had also shocked them when she called them xiaxia. Those who dared to call myxia xiaxia. .. Yu Wen and Yu Wu couldnt help but think of a possibility. These two people had seen all kinds of storms. However, when they thought of this possibility, they couldnt help but open their mouths. Great God? Yu Wen reacted quickly. He had basically confirmed his inner thoughts. master, Ill bring you in. With that, he led the way. It was an old warehouse. Chu Qi was locked in a room, and there were people from the military Association standing guard around. Meng Fu asked Yu Wen and Yu Wu to stop outside the door, and she pushed the door open and went in. ** Inside the door. Chu Tian was detained on the ground and he was in a state of shock. Who had captured him? when he heard someone open the door, he immediately looked up and saw that it was Meng Fu. He heaved a sigh of relief. You really didnt die. Seeing that the other party was Meng Fu, Chu Qi was not afraid. You took my grandfathers spices and wanted to hit him when he was down, causing him to almost die? Meng Fu squatted in front of him and looked at him indifferently. Your grandfather is still alive? haha, if thats the case, even if you catch me, the perfumer behind you wont stand up for you over such a small matter. Chu Tian was not afraid when he heard that old master Jiang was still alive. He spoke in an orderly manner. in an hour at most, my father will come to protect me. We can only find a few scapegoats for this matter. Do you know who the Chu family will be the day after tomorrow? The Feng family of the capital! The Feng family of the capital? Meng Fu pointed at the box in her hand and looked at Chu Tian with a smile. She raised her eyebrows. impressive. I know you have the SU family behind you, but the Feng family isnt any weaker than the SU family. Do you know who miss Feng is? Do you think the SU family would offend a growing perfumer for you? Seeing that Meng Fus tone seemed to have weakened, Chu Qis tone gradually became more confident. This time, he had kicked an iron plate and suffered a setback. Meng Fu laughed after hearing this. What are you laughing at? Chu Qi narrowed his eyes. nothing. Meng Fu threw the opened box in front of him and continued to smile. didnt you want our Jiang familys sandalwood? I have more here. Do you want more? What did Meng Fu mean? Chu Tian was stunned. He looked down at the sandalwood incense in the box. It was a very new blend and was slightly different from the previous ones. you want to reconcile with me now? Chapter 330 ? 330 The big bosss dirty tricks, the person you really cant afford to offend (1) _2 Why did she suddenly show him this? Reconciliation? Master Chu, look at the sandalwood base first. Meng Fu crossed his arms and reminded him kindly. Chu Qis eyes focused on the base of the sandalwood incense. This sandalwood was different from the ones sold in the market. At the end of the sandalwood incense, there was a slightly thicker section that was in the shape of a ring. If one did not pay attention, no one would notice this detail. Chu Tian looked at the sandalwood base carefully. After Meng Fus reminder, he finally saw a small blue word on the protruding ring. Chu Tian sneered. Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly thought of something and looked away from the sandalwood. He looked at Meng Fu in fear. you This This was Blues! Master Chu. Meng Fu looked at Chu Tian and smiled gently. I forgot to tell you. That Ms perfume was indeed related to me because I made it myself. Chu Qis brain exploded with a boom and he collapsed to the ground. Blues fragrance hadnt appeared in the underground auction for two years. However, everyone in the ancient martial arts world knew blues. Although it had not appeared in the past two years, it had always been a legend in the pugilist world. No one could replicate its position as the number one perfumer on the Skynet rankings for three years. Chu Qi also treated this as a legend. He had never expected to see blues fragrant again, and in a nameless wealthy family in T city at that! Chu Tian, who had never been worried about himself, was finally starting to panic. He looked at Meng Fu, and his eyes lost their confidence. Cold sweat started to form on his forehead. Meng Fu took out a silver needle and pointed it at Chu Qis body. He smiled. Do you know what it feels like to have a cardiac arrest? She was smiling, but Chu Qi felt that the person in front of him was a demon! The acupuncture point on the top of Chu Qis head was pierced with a silver needle. Chu Qis heart felt as if it was being crushed. He had never been afraid in his life, but the second the silver needle pierced him, he really felt what death was. Ive always been a law-abiding citizen. If you take my grandfathers things and send someone to Mylta without touching him, then everything can be discussed. As Meng Fu spoke, he took out another silver needle and gestured with his hand. It was a pity that the Chu clan had always been overbearing and wanted to exterminate everyone from the very beginning. Chu Qi could already feel the pain of his bones breaking. He couldnt help but scream. His face was pale and the sweat on his head was pouring down like a waterfall. He clearly didnt have any injuries on his body, but this pain made him want to die. Meng Fu dusted his hands and stood up. He looked down at him. enjoy it. You still have a long way to go. With that, she turned around, opened the door, and left. Yu Wen and Yu Wu were both outside the door. Meng Fu looked at the two of them. bring him back to xiaxia. Yes. Both Yu Wen and Yu Wu were respectful as usual. Meng Fus face was abnormally pale. She put on her sunglasses and left. After she left, Yu Wen and Yu Wu sent her out of the warehouse. After the car left, the two looked at each other. Yu Wen immediately called summer. On the other end of the phone, M Xia was still experiencing life. She had just received a bad review because she didnt smile when she delivered the food. M Xia put up with the fact that she had to go to a client with a knife. When she smiled at mask, even mask was afraid. Why was there someone asking her to smile? After receiving the call, she sat on her electric donkey. did you see him? ah, Yu Wen responded, his voice a little weak. boss, did you know that the great God. she Shes just a girl whos not even twenty years old Upon hearing this, the messenger on the other end of the phone laughed. She wasnt that surprised, and her heart of being given a bad review had also calmed down. She raised her eyebrows.I know. Shes taking the college entrance examination next year. Yu Wen was speechless. then, Mr. Mask and the rest know about it too? Yu Wen said quietly. They dont know. M Xia rode her little donkey and continued looking for the next shop. Among the few people in the group, sleepy day treated summer the best, but not the others. Even Louise couldnt find out who sleepy day was. After all, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find a hacker who could disguise himself. Yu Wen felt a little better. One day, he would be able to take xiaxias mask away. He would be making a profit. boss, the master is going to put her in our place. Bring him back. Ill get someone to pick you up. M Xia said directly. The two hung up the phone and Yu Wen ordered someone to bring Chu Qi out. Chu Tians head was still covered in cold sweat. After he found out that Meng Fu had blue indigo incense in his hand, he was terrified. He did not know Yu Wen and Yu Wu, but he could tell from their attitudes that they were not to be trifled with. Seeing that someone had captured him, Chu Qi no longer had the arrogance of the Chu clans master. please let me see miss Meng. I, I, Chu Xiao, am willing to pledge my loyalty to her. Chu Xiao clenched his fists. I will only serve her as my master in the future! Absolute loyalty! For a person from the ancient martial arts world to say such words, it was already an absolute loyalty. Yu Wen looked at Chu Qi indifferently and didnt respond. She thought to herself that this miss Meng must be the Almighty. The Almighty didnt say what her name was. In this situation, Yu Wen only needed to do a little investigation to find out his identity, but out of respect for her, Yu Wen didnt get anyone to investigate. He ignored Chu Qi and ordered his subordinates to continue with the arrest. Chu Qi was even more frightened. He was taken to the car. He looked at Yu Wen and Yu Wu and shouted, I will also convince the entire Chu family to pledge their loyalty to miss Meng. From now on, the Chu family will be loyal to miss Meng! To Chu Qi, these words meant that he had already put down his dignity. However, he also had his own considerations. It was not a loss for the entire Chu clan to recognize a perfumer as their master. Meng Fu admitted that she was an perfumer and Chu Tian did not doubt it at all. In fact, Chu Tian even suspected that Meng Fu was a disciple of blues perfumer! Although the Chu family was not considered much in the capital, they were still the local tyrants of T city. They were extremely wealthy. Chu Qi originally thought that the first two people would waver after he said this, but he realized that Yu Wen and Yu Wu did not seem to hear him at all. Chu Qi knew that if he didnt grasp this opportunity, his future path would You two, please help me contact miss Meng! Ill definitely reward you handsomely! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes and lowered his attitude again. He gritted his teeth and begged the two people. alright, stop talking. Yu Wu, who was looking at his phone, could not help but turn around and look at Chu Qi. Mr. Mask from the terrorist organization and the young master of the Federation machinery and equipment invited miss Meng to join them, but she didnt even bother to go, let alone a family like yours that Ive never even heard of. Yu Wu had overheard masks complaints with summer when they were handing over the case. Yu Wu wasnt surprised. After all, a God at this level didnt like to be restricted. The Federations military Association had even invited their boss to take charge, but their boss would rather deliver food than go. Yu Wu didnt seem to care much as he said this. However, Chu Chi looked at him in horror when he heard this. He did not know who mask was. However, he had heard of terrorist organizations and the Federations machinery! The Federations machinery industry controlled the worlds largest weapons trade! A terrorist organization, an organization that even Skynet could not do anything about! Any one of these two forces could shake the world with a stomp of their feet. Those who could come into contact with these two forces were all people of the same level. Meng Fu was too lazy to even go to these two places? Who was she? Even the people from the Federations machinery and equipment knew about it? Chapter 331 ? 331 The regretful Yu family, brother Fu wants to nurture them (2) _1 At this point, these two people had openly captured him, and city Lord Chen and the Chu family had not been able to find him. Chu Qi knew that this person in front of him was probably not lying. She, she At this moment, Chu Qi was sitting on the stool with a defeated expression. He couldnt even feel the pain in his body. He just couldnt understand it no matter how hard he thought about it. How could a daughter of the Jiang family, who had led a wandering life since she was young, be related to the Federation? And a perfumer? Of course, Chu Qi did not know that the two people who had brought him away were the two vice presidents of the military Association. ** In the abandoned warehouse. Yu Wen and the others had just left, and in less than five minutes, a few cars arrived. Wei zhengke led his men and searched the entire warehouse. He found traces of someone leaving the warehouse not long ago. It should have been not long ago. Wei zhengke immediately sent a message to su Cheng- [ brother Cheng, theyve already left. I dont know who they are. ] After he sent the message, he heard city Lord Chen, who was on the phone behind him, scream, what?! You mean the Association of soldiers? Hearing this, Wei zhengke was also stunned. He couldnt help but look at city Lord Chen. City Lord Chen was alarmed. He didnt have time to explain to Wei zhengke and just got someone to drive him back. In less than half an hour, the group returned to city Lord Chens office. Su di and city Lord Chens subordinates were all in the office. Su Dis face also showed a rare look of surprise. Wei zhengke was curious. what exactly happened? Its related to the military Association. City Lord, the note is here. When the subordinate saw city Lord Chen, he immediately handed him a note. City Lord Chen immediately took it and read it. Wei zhengke looked curiously at the piece of paper in city Lord Chens hand. It was a very ordinary piece of paper with a round hole in the lower left corner. It had probably been inserted by something and thrown over like a dart. This was not the main point. The main point was the sentence on the paper- [ were taking Chu Tian away. ] Signature- [ Yu Wen of the military Association ] Everyone in the capital knew that the president of the military Association was a person that the people of the Federation feared. Just the name M Summer was enough to deter international criminals from stepping into the capital. However, M Xia was not in Beijing. Most people had only heard of her name but had never seen her. After all, she was a popular person on the Skynet rankings. The people in Beijing had heard the most about the two deputy presidents of the military Association. Yu Wen and Yu Wu. Seeing Yu Wen of the military Association at the end, Wei zhengke couldnt help but take a deep breath and turn to su di.No, this What does this have to do with President Yu? Yu Wens status in the capital was equivalent to that of the SU familys head. It was not only because of the military Association, but also because of Yu Wens strength. Many people in the ancient martial arts world of the capital were his fans, including su Tian and Wei zhengke. They didnt even address Yu Wen by his full name. Im not sure. su di wasnt a fan of Yu Wen, so he frowned. Ive already told miss Meng and young master, but they havent replied to me yet. City Lord Chen did not manage to capture Chu Qi, but young master Chu was still in his custody. Not only that, the news of Chu Qis disappearance had caused a huge commotion in the Chu family. Even if this matter was kept a secret, many people in t city still knew about it after a day. ** Yu family. After Yu zhenling and Jiang Quans divorce, she wasnt in a good mood either. She sat on the sofa in the Yu residence, lost in thought. Opposite them, Yu Yong was talking to Jiang zhiran about painting. Seeing Yu zhenling like this, he couldnt help but press his forehead. Master, Madam Tong is here. The servants voice rang out from outside. The Tong family? Yu Yong and the others looked at each other. They didnt expect the Tong family to come at this time, so they all stood up to welcome them. The Yu and Tong families had been very close recently because of Jiang Yiran and Tong Eryans matter. Seeing Madam Tong, Yu Yong also smiled and asked someone to pour her tea. hows your mother recently? hes fine. Madam Tong held the teacup, but there was no smile on her face, and she couldnt drink the tea. did you know that old master Jiang has woken up? Youre awake? Yu Yong and the others paused, somewhat surprised. Yu zhenling raised her head abruptly. Yesterday, Jiang Xinchen had called them to help find a doctor for old master Jiang. The Chu family obviously didnt want to let the Jiang family off the hook. anyone who has a working relationship with the Jiang family can freely enter and leave the hospital to visit old master Jiang today. Mrs. Tong pursed her lips and dropped another bomb. not only that, but the Chu family master has disappeared. Everyone knew that the Chu clan had been targeting the Jiang clan. However, who were the Chu family? None of the other families in T city dared to get involved in this mess. They only hoped that they wouldnt get involved in it. The Yu family was even more straightforward. They wanted Yu zhenling to divorce the Jiang family. This made the others even more convinced that The Jiang family couldnt hold on any longer. Are you sure? Yu Yongs expression changed. the news cant be wrong. Madam Tong lowered her head and took a sip of tea. I dont know why the Chu familys master disappeared, but the cooperation agreement that the Jiang family gave to the Chu family previously has returned to the Jiang family. also, Mrs. Tong dropped the last bomb, this mornings news also mentioned that no one in Meng Fus production team was hurt. Meng Fu is back too. After hearing Madam Tongs words, Yu Yong was so shocked that he forgot to speak. Didnt the news report that there were no signs of life? How is Meng Fu still alive? And the Jiang family In order to protect the Yu family and Jiang Yiran, he had risked being disdained by others to make Yu zhenling divorce Jiang Quan. Now, he was telling him that the Jiang family was fine? Then Everything he had done I dont know the details. Madam Tong looked at Yu Yong. thats about it. Madam Tong didnt know much, but from her mouth, there was no difference. Yu Yong didnt speak for a long time. Yu zhenling opened her mouth and looked at Yu Yong, Brother, lets go and see the old master and xinchen She and Jiang Quan had only signed the divorce agreement. It wasnt enough to just sign the agreement. She had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register her divorce. As of now, the two of them had not been legally divorced. Yu Yong frowned. Because of the divorce last time, he didnt get along well with Jiang Quan. Yu Yong really couldnt bring himself to visit old master Jiang at this time. You can go by yourself. I still have to teach Xun ran today. When she asked Yu zhenling to divorce the Jiang family, she had her own motive for doing so for Jiang Yiran. Yu Yong knew that his relationship with the Jiang family was broken this time. In that case, he might as well nurture Jiang yiran. Jiang yirans greatest benefit to the Jiang family was to be able to make a name for himself in the painting Association. ** Yu Yong and Jiang yiran didnt go, but Yu zhenling came to the hospital in the end. A day had passed, and the hospital had regained its order. Old master Jiangs ward was still the same as before. When Yu zhenling came over with her bag, there were quite a few people in the room. Meng Fu, Jiang Xinyi, Jiang Yu, and the others were all there. Master Jiangs eyes were closed, and he should still be in a deep sleep. When he saw Yu zhenling, Jiang Yu frowned and retracted his gaze. old master, Ill go get some water for you. It was as if he didnt see Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling looked at Jiang Yu and then at Jiang Xinyu, her hand subconsciously brushing her hair. Xinchen, hows your grandfather? Jiang Xinchen looked down at the speed of old master Jiangs IV drip and didnt speak. He would always remember when he had no other choice but to call Yu zhenling and Yu Yongs divorce. Xinchen, how are your studies going? Yu zhenling walked into the room and tried to speak to Jiang Xinchen, How are your studies going? Xun ran has been tutoring you. I even asked her to find you two practice questions from the intensive class. Youve always liked these practice questions When he heard Yu zhenling mention this, Meng Fu finally raised his head and glanced at Jiang Xinchen, raising his eyebrows. Then, he lowered his head and began to look for math questions in Zhou Jins dialog box. He wondered how good Jiang Xinyus qualifications were. Yu zhenling could understand why Jiang Xinchen ignored her. She could not continue and turned to Meng Fu, her eyes full of thoughts. Fu. er, if you like it, thats fine too Meng Fu put on his headphones and called Zhao fan. sister fan, hows the variety show I asked you to find out about? It was obvious that he didnt want to talk to her. Yu zhenling felt suffocated. She looked at Meng Fu and felt depressed. Meng Fu had always been like this. If Jiang yiran was here Yu zhenling pursed her lips. Since the two of them ignored her, she was too embarrassed to stay any longer. She turned around and was about to leave the ward. As soon as he opened the door, he saw two people outside. The person in the lead was a dignified middle-aged man in a black suit, followed by an assistant with a briefcase. Yu zhenling felt that the man looked familiar, but she didnt know where she had seen him before. He should be a business partner of the Jiang family. Yu zhenling was too lazy to say hello to him. She turned sideways and walked past him to leave. Outside, Jiang Yu, who had gone to turn on the water, had just returned. When he saw the middle-aged man who was about to go in, he quickly walked over and said, City Lord Chen, why have you come? At the door, Yu zhenling stopped in her tracks. Chapter 332 ? 332 Yu zhenlings regret, brother Fu wants to fly with Jiang Xincheng (1) As he spoke, Jiang Yu opened the door and let city Lord Chen in. Im here to see old man Jiang. city Lord Chen looked past Yu zhenling and into the room. He greeted Meng Fu politely. miss Meng, is old man Jiang alright? With just the identity of President Yans disciple, Meng Fu was also worthy of being called miss Meng. As Jiang Yu had not introduced Yu zhenling to him at all, and city Lord Chen did not know her either, he did not speak to her and directly walked past her to enter. Meng Fu was also here today to check on old master Jiangs condition. As soon as Yu zhenling arrived, she called Zhao Fan and asked her to contact the variety show that Chu Tian was in, we are friends. We are friendss popularity on the internet was average, far from the popularity of a celebritys Day. However, when Zhao fan heard that it was Chu Tians show, he did not reject it and contacted Chu Tians manager for Meng Fu. She had just finished her call with Zhao fan when she heard city Lord Chen calling her. city Lord Chen. Meng Fu put down his phone, stood up, and gave city Lord Chen a seat. hes out of danger Thats good. City Lord Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He walked into the room but did not sit down. Instead, he started to chat with Meng Fu. The key was his tone when he spoke to Meng Fu. He treated Meng Fu as an equal. Yu zhenling stood at the door, still in a daze. Jiang Yu didnt say anything just now. She only thought that the middle-aged man at the door looked familiar, but she didnt think too much about it. After all, she had been in the Jiang family for so many years and knew all the connections they had. But hearing Jiang Yus words, Yu zhenling already knew who he was In the entire T city, other than the Chu family, there was only the Chen family. These two families were considered the two giants of T city. Although the Tong family had already made a name for themselves, Tong Erqi was still an ordinary noble family in the ancient martial arts world, and was ranked below these two families. There was an uncrossable gap in between. Before they came, Yu zhenling and Yu Yong had discussed how the Jiang family had managed to escape. However, he had never expected to see city Lord Chen when he came to visit old master Jiang at the hospital. Yu zhenling couldnt stand the look and was about to leave, but now her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. She couldnt move. Jiang Yu took the water back and walked to the door. Without looking at Yu zhenling, he closed the door with a bang. He shut the voices of city Lord Chen and Meng Fu behind the door. Yu zhenling turned her head back stiffly, her heart filled with fear. Not to mention Meng Fu, when she thought of Jiang xinchens gaze on her, Yu zhenlings hands started to tremble. She didnt know how she got out of the hospital, nor did she know how she returned to the Yu family. On her way back, the maid of the Yu family poured her a cup of tea. Upstairs, Yu Yong had already pointed out Jiang Yirans final painting. He was holding a painting in his hand, and as he followed Jiang Yiran, he said, As long as you can get into the top five in the semi-finals, you will definitely reach the minimum threshold of the Beijing Art Association. I will send your painting to the Association first. I will work hard, uncle. Jiang yirans expression turned serious. brother, Yu zhenling unconsciously held her teacup and looked at Yu Yong in. daze, I just came back from the old mans place Yu Yong and Jiang yiran also stopped when they heard Yu zhenling mention the old master. Yu Yong looked at her and pursed his lips. how is he? Theres no danger to his life, and Yu zhenlings grip on her teacup tightened. She paused for a moment. when I left, I saw city Lord Chen visiting the old man. Yu Yong took Jiang Yirans painting and prepared to go out. Hearing Yu zhenlings voice, he replied with a casual yes. He only reacted after taking two steps. He slowly turned his head and looked at Yu zhenling. who did you say? City Lord Chen, This time, Yu zhenling spoke without hesitation. Everyone knew the status of the Chen family in t city. Other than the Chu family, no one else had any relationship with the Chen family. Hearing city Lord Chen being mentioned again, Yu Yong forgot about the matter of going to the art Association. He tilted his head and his mouth twitched. are you serious? Im absolutely sure. Yu zhenling had also confirmed this matter several times. When she returned, she even searched for city Lord Chens photo. If Mrs. Tong had told him that the Jiang family had dodged a bullet that morning, Yu Yong would have only regretted his rash actions. He shouldnt have been so impulsive as to instigate Yu zhenling to get a divorce. Chapter 333 ? 333 Yu zhenlings regret, brother Fu wants to fly with Jiang Xincheng (2) After hearing what Yu zhenling said, Yu Yong finally began to doubt himself. Chen clan. Yu Yongs position in the art Association was already at the peak. There was no room for improvement. Even if he fought for another ten years, he might not be able to match up to the Chen family. Everything he did was just for the Yu family to be able to climb up. He couldnt understand how the Jiang family, which used to be unremarkable, could know the Chen family. Thinking back to the matter between the Chu family and the Jiang family, the Yu family did not interfere with the Jiang family and even ignored Jiang xinchens phone call. Yu Yong understood that with old master Jiangs personality, it was impossible for him to reconcile with the Jiang family. When the Chu clan went up against the Jiang clan, the Chu clan would lose slightly. With the support of the Chen family, it was only a matter of time before the Jiang family became a wealthy family in T city. Thinking of this, Yu Yong felt his intestines turn green, twisting into a ball. Uncle Seeing Yu Yongs ever-changing expression, Jiang zhiran knew what he was thinking, so she called out to him in a low voice. Yu Yong came back to his senses when he heard Jiang Yirans voice. He glanced at Jiang yiran, then took a deep breath and patted his shoulder. Im fine, Xun ran. Whether our Yu family can move to the capital in the future depends on you. He had put in so much effort to nurture Jiang yiran, just so that she could get into the Beijing Art Association and stay in Beijing. Fortunately, Jiang Yiran was also very hardworking. He overcame all the obstacles and entered the semi-final. Thinking about this, Yu Yong felt a little better. If the Jiang family and the Chen family were on good terms, then so be it. The Yu family and the Tong familys vision had never been T city, but the capital. Seeing Jing Xinran, Yu Yongs heart regained its calm. It would be fine if Jiang Xinyi and Meng Fu were missing. Among the two, Jiang Xinyis grades were not good and he had no talent in painting. As for Meng Fu, he was similar to Jiang Xinyi, but he was a little strange when it came to mixing incense. However, Meng Fu had been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and Jiang Xinyus qualifications were not high. Even if they had connections, it would be difficult for the two of them to become great people in the future. Yu Yong had only raised Jiang Yiran in his life, and for Jiang Yiran, it wasnt a loss to be at odds with Jiang Xinyi and Meng Fu. Lets go, he said. Yu Yong left with Jiang Yi ran. Jiang yiran followed behind Yu Yong, lowered her head, pursed her lips, and sent a WeChat message to Jiang Xinyue- [ little brother, I found another math problem from my classmates in the advanced class last week. Do you want to take a look? ] ** The Jiang family. When Jiang Xinyu received Jiang yirans WeChat message, she lowered her eyes, pursed her lips, and replied with a faint no need. He didnt care what Jiang yiran said. You really dont want to? Jiang Yu, who was pouring water for Jiang Xintong, shook his head and sighed when he saw this. Jiang Xinyus grades were indeed not good. His grades were average in first middle school, and there was a big gap between him and Jiang yiran. In the past, his grades had been tutored by Jiang yiran. okay. Jiang Xinyu put away his phone and turned to Butler Jiang, who was standing at the side.Butler Jiang, find me a math tutor. After such a huge setback, Jiang Xinyu had already deeply realized that he was useless. His other grades were good, but his mathematics was much worse than the rest of the class. He always dragged them down. In the past, he had Jiang Yiran to tutor him in mathematics. Fortunately, he had little contact with Jiang Yiran in the past month, and he had been working at Jiang Corporation. In the last monthly exam, he didnt score 90 in mathematics, with a full score of 150. It was no wonder that Yu Yong never looked at him in the eye. If this went on, he would probably be eliminated from No. 1 middle school. At the entrance of the Jiang familys house, Meng Fu was waiting for Jiang Yu to drive her back to the rental house. She had rested enough and was about to go back to work. the spy film was still a little bit off from finishing its filming. The previous episode of a day with a celebrity had also been postponed. This time, she had asked Zhao Fan to contact the variety show we are friends for her. When she heard their conversation, she fiddled with her phone and looked up. math tutor? Ill find one for you. This was the first time Meng Fu had taken the initiative to talk to her. Although she was still very cold, Jiang xinchen raised his head, and his eyes seemed to be a little bright. okay. Butler Jiang, who was standing at the side, could not help but look at Meng Fu and frown. Butler Jiang had gone home because the old master didnt need him. He had only returned this morning after hearing that something had happened to the Jiang family. He didnt know that so many things had happened to the Jiang family in just a few days. However, the Jiang family was now very respectful to Meng Fu, so Butler Jiang didnt say anything. After Meng Fu left, he turned to Jiang Xinyi and said, young master, Ill help you contact miss Yi ran. She has participated in many competitions and knows which math teachers are good. Chapter 334 ? 334 Yu zhenlings regret, brother Fu wants to fly with Jiang Xincheng (3) Meng Fu couldnt even take care of herself, so what kind of teacher could she introduce to Jiang xinchen? No need, Jiang xinchen shook his head. Seeing how certain Jiang Xinyuan was, Butler Jiang didnt say anything and only frowned. When he returned to his room, he called Jiang yiran and told him about it. Finally, he said, Miss, please find a math tutor for young master. ** Meng Fus side. After she finished talking to Jiang Xinchen, she opened Zhou Jins profile picture- [ teacher Zhou, do me a favor. ] Zhou Jin was surprised. He was usually the one who found questions for Meng Fu, but this was the first time she had called him. She called him directly to ask what was the matter. Meng Fu told him everything. Hes not very smart, but he should be able to save her. Meng Fu crossed his legs and said nonchalantly. Zhou Jing laughed. youre the only one who would dare to make me a home tutor. The cost of hiring Zhou Jin was almost sky-high, and the mathematics Union had to consider several times every year when they looked for Zhou Jin to do a mathematics report. The reason why Zhou Jin was able to teach in No. 1 middle school was actually for the intensive class. how about this? Zhou Jin asked principal Gu not to speak. He tapped his fingers on the table and said, Ill agree to your request, but I also hope that you can agree to one thing. Please speak. Meng Fu was very polite. Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam is in three months. There are ten places in the country, and our first middle school has two, Zhou Jin muttered to himself. I want you to go, so in the next three months, you have to undergo intensive training in the other three subjects. She was first in the ten schools. Zhou Jin felt that it was unacceptable if she was not allowed to go. However, in addition to mathematics, physics and chemistry students were also particularly difficult. Self-study? Meng Fu also remembered this. She leaned back in her chair and muttered, Should I try? The two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up. Meng Fu sent a message to Jiang xinchen, saying that she would go to school to find him tomorrow. Zhou Jins side. Principal Gu looked at Zhou Jin in surprise. youre sure? But Meng Fu didnt want to come to school for training and only did the questions Principal Gu was worried. Zhou Jin folded his hands and shook his head. there are only 81 candidates in the world. As long as they can get into the top 50, they will be qualified to enter the school. I think it will not be a problem for Meng Fu to get into the top 50. If he can get into the top 10 forget it. Zhou Jin couldnt help but shake his head and laugh. No one knew what he was thinking. ** The next day, evening. At the entrance of No. 1 middle school. Jiang xinchen did not go to the Jiang Corporation after school and waited at the school gate. Meng Fu said that the teacher who was tutoring him would look for him later. Jiang Xinchen looked around the school gate and saw Meng Fus car. His eyes brightened and he quickly walked over. sister. yes. there were not many people at the entrance of the school. Meng Fu came out wearing a mask and a windbreaker hat. He looked down at his phone. theyll be here soon. Wait a moment. Zhou Jin was still assigning homework to the advanced class- [ Ill be out immediately. ] The two of them stood on the side of the road, and while they were waiting for Zhou Jin, a car slowly drove over not far away. This car belonged to the Yu family. Yu zhenling and Yu Yong were in the car. The two got out of the car. Meng Fu was still playing with his phone and didnt say anything. Jiang xinchen wasnt a person who knew much about etiquette, so he glanced at Yu Yong and didnt say anything. The entire atmosphere was extremely awkward. Yu zhenling didnt seem to feel the strange atmosphere. She called out to the two with a smile and tucked her hair behind her ears. xinchen, last night the Butler said that you were looking for a math teacher. Your results for this months exam were not good, and I was afraid that he would be eliminated by the last place Elimination System next time. I was a little worried, so I asked Xun ran to find you a good teacher for the competition. no need, Jiang Xinchen frowned, Ive already found the teacher. brother, math isnt a joke. Jiang Yiran also came out of the school gate and happened to hear Jiang Xinyus words. She pursed her lips and said, this teacher of mine is teacher li from my competition class. Hes a member of the mathematics Union. I heard from the Butler that you were looking for a math teacher, so I contacted him for you. A teacher from the mathematics Union? Yu Yong hadnt been too concerned about Jiang Yirans studies. He only cared about her painting. When he heard her mention the competition teacher at the mathematics Union, he was a little surprised. how did you manage to hire him? It was because old master Yu was the principal of University T. Yu Yong also knew a little about the academic world. It wasnt easy to hire someone from the mathematics Union as a private teacher. Even if the Yu familys old master came forward, he wouldnt be able to do much. yeah, I got the third place in the province because of the math competition. Jiang yiran nodded and smiled as if she didnt care. Then she turned to Meng Fu, who was standing beside Jiang Xinyi, and said, sister, if you dont mind, you can study with Mr. Li. Youre so busy with acting, and youre going to take the college entrance examination next year. Why dont you study math? Although Yu Yong and Yu zhenling didnt seem to care, they were actually very concerned about the Jiang familys attitude. Hearing Jiang Yirans words, Yu zhenlings mouth twitched. She turned to Meng Fu and finally looked at Jiang Xinyu. thats right. Its a rare opportunity. Xinchen, dont be willful. Your future is the most important. Jiang Xinyus brows furrowed even more when he heard that it was Butler Jiang. its alright, my sister has already found me a teacher. Thank you for your kindness. The sister he was referring to was naturally not Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yirans smile froze when he heard this. She looked at Jiang Xinyu and pursed her lips. Jiang Yiran didnt know what was going on, but in the past two months, Jiang Xinyus attitude towards her had changed. It seemed like they were two different people. There was a period of time when she was so angry that she didnt teach him mathematics properly, and his mathematics results took a dive. When Butler Jiang had called her yesterday, she had thought that Jiang Xinchen had compromised. She had not expected such a scene. Xinchen, Are you sure? Yu Yong furrowed his brows and looked at Jiang Xinchen. He didnt think highly of Jiang xinchen in the past, and it was even more so now. Anyone would know the benefits of having a good relationship with Jiang Yiran. Jiang Xinchen nodded politely and repeated, Thank you for your kindness. Uncle, forget it. Maybe sister found a better teacher than teacher Li for xinchen. Jiang Yiran couldnt keep a straight face either. When had she ever suffered such humiliation? However, he still managed to lighten the mood. Meng Fu could find a better tutor than teacher li? How could she find it? Her connections were all in the entertainment industry. Find Jiang Xinchen a teacher? Hearing Jiang Yirans words, Yu Yong only frowned slightly and didnt care anymore. you guys continue waiting. Yiran, lets go to the art Association. But Jiang Yiran didnt leave. He just stood there. Im going to see which teacher my sister found for my brother. At the school gate, a middle-aged man with glasses slowly walked over. Chapter 335 ? 335 Meng Fu makes waves in Beijing again! Hardcore Star Chaser Meng Fu was with Jiang Xincheng today not only to bring him to see Zhou Jin, but also for the exam that Zhou Jin mentioned. Zhou Jin wanted to have a good talk with her about the Zhou University Exam. When Jiang Yiran was talking to Yu zhenling, Meng Fu did not look up. When Zhou Jin arrived, Meng Fu raised her head and saw him. She took off her hat and looked at him. She greeted him and said, Teacher Zhou, get in the car first. He had to take off his hat to show respect. As Meng Fu spoke, he opened the door and let Zhou Jin in. Alright, he said. Zhou Ying was still holding her notebook and several test papers in her hand. Jiang Yiran and the other two were standing a few meters away from Meng Fu. They didnt seem to know Meng Fu. When he saw Jiang Yiran, he only nodded slightly at Jiang Yiran. Student Jiang, Jiang yiran was a student in his class, so Zhou Jin naturally remembered her. After greeting Jiang yiran, Zhou Jin got into the car. He and Meng Fu sat in the back seat, Jiang Xintong sat in the drivers seat, and su di drove. The black car sped away. Jiang yiran and Yu zhenling remained silent. It was a little quiet. Whats wrong? Yu Yong looked at the two of them and urged them to get in the car, but he didnt see any reaction from them. Especially Jiang yiran, whose face was full of disbelief. Yu Yong paused and asked tentatively, Whos that teacher Zhou? Yu Yong didnt know her, but Yu zhenling, who had attended Jiang Yirans parent-teacher meeting before, did. She didnt look away, feeling that her understanding of the past two days had been subverted.Mr. Zhou Jin, you brought the national team to the International math competition. Im surprised, teacher Zhou knows how to tutor? Although Zhou Jin was Jiang Yirans form teacher, Yu zhenling wasnt close to him. But she had heard a lot about Zhou Jin from Jiang Yiran. There werent many classes like intensive classes for people like Zhou Jin. Asking him to be a home tutor was almost the same as asking the boss of the mathematics Union to be a Big Boss, right? After hearing Yu zhenlings explanation, Yu Yong paused for a moment. He roughly understood the situation from these few words. Jiang Yiran tried hard to avert her gaze. She was a little absent-minded as she listened to Yu zhenling. Lets not talk about how Meng Fu managed to invite Zhou Jin. Just Zhou Jin alone, the female teacher she had just mentioned, had become somewhat unpresentable. Thinking about what she had said, she also felt that Yu Yong and Yu zhenling seemed to be looking at her. Jiang yirans face turned red. uncle, lets go. ** Jiang Xinchen, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, naturally recognized Zhou Jin. In the school, some students might not know principal Gu, but everyone knew the National treasure of first middle school, Zhou Jin. Jiang xinchen had heard of the rumors, but he wasnt sure if Meng Fu had found Zhou Jin for him. The car finally stopped beside Meng Fus rental house. Meng Fu and Zhou Jin went upstairs first and parked the car. Jiang xinchen was waiting for him by the roadside. Why dont you go up? Perhaps it was because Jiang Xinchen didnt run away with Yu zhenling this time and even helped to save Meng Fu, the SU teams Jiang Xinchen wasnt so against it. Just Jiang Xinchen turned to look in the direction where Meng Fu and the others had disappeared. just now, teacher Zhou its Mr. Zhou. su di probably thought that Jiang Xinchen didnt know Zhou Jin, so he said, Mr. Zhou Jin from year threes advanced class, miss Meng thinks that your math student is too bad, so she asked Mr. Zhou Jin to tutor you. Youll be staying here for the time being. Last night, su di had even cleaned up a storeroom for Jiang Xinchen to stay in. After listening to su Dis words, Jiang Xinchen was speechless. He squatted there in silence for a while, then followed su di upstairs. The rental house was a little shabby, and it was Jiang Xinyans first time here. He saw the dark staircases and thought of the small villa Yu zhenling had bought for Jiang yiran not far away. He couldnt help but purse his lips. Upstairs, Meng Fu was discussing two practice questions with Zhou Jin. Jiang Xinyuan sat silently on the sofa, not daring to speak. Do these two papers first. Zhou Jin handed two papers to Jiang xinchen. An hour later. Zhou Jin glanced at the paper, then stood up and looked at Jiang Xinchen. thats all for today. Stay here after school tomorrow. Ill tutor you on time. From the two papers just now, he had some understanding of Jiang Xinyus mathematics Foundation. His brain wasnt very bright, and he had to think of a few plans tonight to deal with Jiang Xinchens results. After Zhou Jing left, Meng Fu returned to his study. Chapter 336 ? 336 Meng Fu makes waves in Beijing again! Hardcore star chaser Only Zhao fan and su de were left outside the kitchen. Here, this is for you. Zhao Fan handed a stack of papers to Jiang Xinchen while talking to su Cheng on the phone. What is this? Jiang xinchen took it and turned the page. It was a complicated math problem. Jiang Xinyue was stunned and was about to flip to the back when she saw the watermark at the lower right corner. The intensive class. Intensive class? Jiang Xinyu was thinking about something and continued to flip through the pages. He found that each page had a question for the intensive class, and there were a total of 18 questions. Sister fan, where did you get these? Jiang xinchen jumped up as if he had been put on a spring. Zhao Fan told su Cheng about Meng Fus schedule for we are friends before hanging up the phone. When she heard Jiang Xinyus words, she casually explained, its the practice questions of the intensive class. Your sister is busy with her career and doesnt want to go to class, so teacher Zhou Jin gave her the second-best solution and gave her weekly practice questions. Werent you interested in these before? Just take a look, dont force yourself. Zhao Fan had studied these questions before, but in the end, she found that she could not even understand the questions. Zhao Fan said as he knocked on the door of Meng Fus study. However, he did not know that Jiang xinchen was still maintaining the same posture as before. Zhao fans words about the practice questions for the intensive class kept echoing in his ears. ** In the study room, because of what happened to Meng Fu recently, there were no work schedules for the past two days. After Zhao Fan went in, she showed her the contract that was printed together with the practice questions. We are friends guest list that we got for you has been confirmed. Well be recording one episode in three days. Well be recording the eighth episode the day after tomorrow. The location will be in Beijing. Meng Fu took off his coat and took the contract. He raised his eyebrows. I understand. As she spoke, she opened her WeChat and sent a message to Yi Tong- [ movie King Yi, do you have time tomorrow? [ Ill go see your grandma first. ] After these two days of leisure, Meng Fu started to get busy. She gave Yi Tongs grandma a months time, but she had not met her in person, so she could not estimate a lot of data. If Yi Tongs grandmothers health was as poor as master Jiangs, it would be difficult to endure. This time, old master Jiang made Meng Fu feel a little scared. Meng Fu decided to treat Yitongs grandmother steadily and stabilize her condition first. On the other end of the phone, Yi Tong quickly sat up. [ if I have time, Ill get someone to pick you up tomorrow. ] Last time, Meng Fu found out that Yi Tong and director Xus families were in Beijing. They were going to record we are friends and go to Beijing to see his grandmother [ no, Ill go by myself. ] After Meng Fu finished talking to Yi Tong, he called su Cheng. On the other end of the phone. Su Cheng got off the plane and was already in the car. The SU family was waiting for him at the exit. Whats wrong? He lowered his head and reached out to answer the call. Compared to before, his voice was warmer. In the drivers seat, su Tian looked at the rearview mirror in surprise, but he only dared to take a glance for less than a second. Is your mother alright? Meng Fu poured a glass of water for herself. She heard from su di that su Chengs mothers old illness seemed to have relapsed, and she wanted su Cheng to go back. Su Cheng looked at the traffic outside and whispered, Shes already awake. Im rushing back to see her. Thats good. Meng Fu had wanted to ask su Cheng what his mothers illness was. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she swallowed them down. Well talk about it when theres a chance. She finished the water in her cup, hung up the phone, and walked to her black suitcase to study the incense pills. ** The next day. Meng Fu went to the airport alone with his backpack. She put on a mask and put on the hood of her windbreaker. Her entire style seemed to have changed, and no one recognized her on the way from t city to the airport. It wasnt that Meng Fu wasnt popular anymore, but even if there were some ashes fans who felt that this person in front of them looked like Meng Fu, they didnt dare to recognize him. This was because Meng Fu didnt even have an assistant, let alone a manager. She even carried her own bag. Such a popular artiste should have an assistant. Yi Tong did not go to T city to pick Meng Fu up but waited at the airport. Once Meng Fu arrived, he drove her to find his grandmother. It was three O clock in the afternoon, and there was not much traffic in Beijing. Not long after, Yi Tong and Meng Fu arrived at a small bungalow. He handed the car keys to the guard and brought Meng Fu into the building. The moment he entered, he saw all sorts of famous paintings placed around him. There was a quiet character on each side. The calligraphy was awe-inspiring, and it was obvious that he had practiced it before. Chapter 337 ? 337 Meng Fu makes waves in Beijing again! Hardcore Star Chaser Young master Li, youre back. As soon as he entered, the servant bowed respectfully. yes. Yi Tong nodded at her and walked inside. grandma, Im back. Yi Tongs grandmother and old lady Ji were close to 80 years old. Their hair was white and they looked thin and weak, but the light that occasionally flashed in their eyes made people not dare to look directly at them. Seeing Yi Tong return, old Madam Jis eyes turned to Meng Fu, who was beside Yi Tong. Her eyes lit up. this must be miss Meng? She had heard Yi Tong and Xu bochuan talk about Meng Fu many times. After finding out that the spices that made her sleep were made by Meng Fu, she began to pay attention to him and even added him to her social media account. While old Madam Ji was watching the show, she also gave her family benefits. This was the first time he had seen her in person. She had beautiful eyes and brows, but they didnt seem sharp. Instead, she seemed obedient and clever. Old Madam Jis eyes narrowed into slits from her smile. You can just call me Xiao Meng. Meng Fu glanced at old lady Ji and smiled. sure. old Madam Ji smiled and patted Meng Fus hand. then you can call me grandma Ji. Xiaotong, quick, take a picture of us. Old Madam Ji quickly passed the phone to Yi Tong. Yi Tong looked at the shocked Meng Fu. She was too embarrassed to tell her that the old lady had become her fan and had even asked the servant to clock in on her social media account every day. The two of them got along very well. Not only Yi Tong, but even the servants in the small bungalow were surprised by grandma Jis attitude. Meng Fu took the opportunity to check old Madam Jis pulse. I know youre good at medicine since you know the Golden Retriever, old Madam Ji asked someone to serve Meng Fu tea and said to the person outside the door, Tell young master Sun and the others to come over for dinner tonight. Hearing this, Yi Tong glanced at old Madam Ji. He thought to himself,grandma wouldnt really want to matchmake Meng Fu and his cousin, right? He wanted to turn the person he was a fan into his granddaughter-in-law? This hardcore star-chaser. Old Madam Ji had moved out of the old mansion because she didnt sleep well, so she rarely allowed these people to come over for dinner. What Golden Retriever? Yi Tong asked the Golden Retriever, pushing Ji Ziyang to the back of his mind. its about Xiao Mengs variety show. grandma Ji glanced at Yi Tong. dont talk nonsense if you dont know. Xiao Meng, do you want to stay for dinner tonight? Yi Tong, who had been ignored. was speechless. Meng Fu wanted to give old Madam Ji acupuncture at night, so he didnt refuse. Hearing that Meng Fu would stay, old Madam Ji was even happier. little Meng, the car in your show Chief che. Meng Fu released her hand. Right, che Shao, what do you think of him? Old Madam Ji looked at her. Meng Fu thought about old Madam Jis condition and didnt care too much. its alright. Old Madam Ji watched as Meng Fu mentioned the carriage driver in a very open manner. It didnt look like anything had happened. The online rumors of the carriage driver couple were invalid. Old Madam Ji was even happier. Six O clock. Old Madam Jis son, Mr. Ji, and grandson, Ji Ziyang, had returned. Ji Ziyang, come here quickly. On the sofa, old Madam Ji saw Ji Ziyang and quickly waved at him, introducing him to Meng Fu. This is little Meng. Meng Fu raised his head and saw a thin young man walking towards them. He was very handsome. Hello, he said. Ji Ziyang sized up Meng Fu without saying a word and then retracted his gaze. It wasnt the first time he had heard his grandmother mention Meng Fu. Today was the first time he had seen him in person, and his graceful appearance had indeed surprised Ji Ziyang. He looked even better than the photos grandma Ji showed him. Behind him, father Ji saw Meng Fu and was slightly stunned. He then nodded slightly at Meng Fu. Uncle, Yi Tong stood up. Xiaotong is here too. Father Jis gaze turned to Yi Tong, and his eyes became much gentler. He laughed. Your mother isnt back yet? Grandma Ji asked Ji Ziyang in a low voice. Ji Ziyang helped grandma Ji to the dining table. When he heard this, he shook his head. she went to see a friend. Grandma Ji wanted to introduce Ji Ziyang and Meng Fu, but Meng Fu didnt talk much. He just sat beside Yi Tong and ate with his head lowered. As for Ji Ziyang, he had been sought after by the people around him since he was a child. He was a proud Son of Heaven, and almost all the girls would stick close to him. He almost never took the initiative to strike up a conversation with them. Father Ji was talking to Yi Tong. When Yi Tong went upstairs to get the spices, he looked at Meng Fu and asked with a smile, I heard that your family is in business? If you need any help, you can tell me. Well, its electronic, Meng Fu picked up her chopsticks and said nonchalantly. She didnt know what kind of business the Jiang family did. After all, she knew nothing about economic development and had never studied it. Instead of managing a company, she might as well solve a math problem. Father Ji wanted to chat with Meng Fu, but when he saw her expression, he didnt seem to understand. He paused for a moment and didnt mention it again. He changed the topic and smiled.Youre two years younger than Ji Ziyang, right? Wouldnt that mean hes still studying? Meng Fu didnt quite understand why he would ask this question, but he answered honestly, yes. How do you usually manage your time? Father Ji smiled and looked at her. Xiaotong studied hard while filming at the same time, but she still managed to get into Beijing University. Shes Ji Ziyangs idol, and its really tough being an actress. Meng Fu picked up a piece of meat and looked at father Ji. no, I dont have to attend classes. Ill take the college entrance examination next year. Yi Tong was already a genius back then, but he still insisted on attending three days of classes every week. His hard work paid off, and he was admitted to Beijing University. Father Ji also knew many geniuses from Beijing University, but he had never heard of anyone who didnt go to class. When he heard Meng Fus words, his smile faded. He looked at Meng Fu with a serious expression. young people should focus on their studies. Although Xiaotong is an actor, he managed to get into a University and got a Ph.D. In Finance. Now that hes managing the business his mother left him, its better for young people to get a degree. Its impossible for him to stay in the entertainment industry for the rest of his life. Meng Fu, What you said makes sense. At this point, Meng Fu stopped talking to father Ji. Father Ji also saw that old Madam Ji liked this little girl very much, so he asked Meng Fu a few more questions. After studying, father Ji also asked Meng Fu about financial development, political affairs, and painting. She realized that even Meng Fu did not quite understand. He did not elaborate on the details and it was different from what the old lady had described. Father Ji was a little disappointed. He remembered that he had seen Ji Ziyangs junior sister before. She was from the side branch of the Ren family and was also in her third year of high school. She was studying at the high school affiliated to the capital city. She was good at her studies and was involved in many things. Meng Fu was good-looking, but she was nothing compared to her. Father Ji couldnt help but shake his head. People in his family were extremely careful when choosing their other half. Ji Ziyang himself was also very outstanding, and he was the next heir to the Ji family. Father Jis expression became serious, and he thought that before he went back, he had to find an opportunity to make the old lady give up on this idea. This girl was still a little lacking when it came to matching Ji Ziyang. Chapter 338 ?338 Meng Fus hidden identity (1) Ji Ziyang, you can rest here tonight. Your bedroom is still on the second floor. Old Madam Ji was in good spirits, but her appetite wasnt good. She couldnt eat after a few bites. Ji Ziyang had always lived in the Ji familys main residence. However, he would occasionally stay at old Madam Jis place during the holidays to accompany her. If it was in the past, father Ji would naturally not stop old lady Ji from saying this. He had little time to accompany old lady Ji, so he would let his son accompany old lady Ji. However, this time When father Ji heard this, he put down his chopsticks and smiled. mom, Ji Ziyang has been very busy with the Student Union recently. Alright, then. Old Madam Ji said regretfully. After the meal, father Ji left with Ji Ziyang. Grandma Ji turned to the servant. mother Ji, she said. see young master out. Yes. Mother Ji respectfully put down the cloth in her hand. Hearing this, Meng Fu looked at mother Ji and was slightly surprised. She could naturally tell that this mother Jis footsteps were light and there must be internal energy in her body. Meng Fu thought for a moment and retracted his gaze. He took the black bag from the side and touched the silver needles inside. Miss Meng, please have some tea. When mother Ji returned, she went to the kitchen to make Three Cups of Tea and brought one to Meng Fu. Knowing that Meng Fu was the one who gave old Madam Ji the spice to sleep, mother Ji was very respectful to him. thank you. Meng Fu thanked her and stood up. grandma Ji, Ill help you recuperate with the silver needles. Silver needles? Yi Tong came down from upstairs and arranged the spices. He looked at Meng Fu. He invited Meng Fu over because he didnt expect Meng Fu to be able to cure his grandmother. He only wanted her to get more spices for her grandmother so that she could sleep more soundly. Chinese medicine was the most popular in the country now. Grandma Ji had performed acupuncture many times before, but it had been useless. Hearing this, old Madam Ji also turned to Meng Fu. She paused for a moment, then smiled and shook her head. little Meng, you dont have to waste your energy. Weve tried these things a long time ago, and theyre not useful to me. Meng Fu took out silver needles from his bag. Hearing this, he thought for a moment and said, do you feel that your head is very heavy now? I cant cure you with acupuncture, but I can alleviate the problem in your head. Nowadays, Chinese medicine was on the rise, but there were not many people who really knew how to use silver needles. Grandma Ji thought for a moment and didnt refuse. then, little Meng, you try it on. Ill go upstairs and change first. The acupuncture couldnt be done downstairs, so grandma Ji went upstairs. Mother Ji helped the old lady upstairs and helped her change her clothes. After closing the door, she hesitated. old Madam, why did you agree? a few years ago, we had the honor of inviting the godly doctor Feng to perform acupuncture on you, but it didnt work. its fine. old Madam Ji smiled. I wont lose anything if she tries. Since she said so, mother Ji didnt refuse. Old Madam Ji changed into a white training suit and called Meng Fu up to perform acupuncture on her. Old Madam Ji was in good spirits. She lay on the bed with her eyes closed, waiting for Meng Fu to apply the needles.Little Meng, you dont have to use too much strength. She had seen too many people perform acupuncture on her, and most of them would be pale and empty after the acupuncture. For some doctors, the two things of moving needles and mixing fragrances were very taxing on the mind. Meng Fu held three silver needles between his fingers. He didnt say anything and only inserted the first one into an acupuncture point on old Madam Jis head. As soon as the needle was inserted into the acupoint, old Madam Ji felt an obvious difference. His brain seemed to feel lighter. The second needle was placed on an acupuncture point on the back of grandma Jis neck. As the needle fell, the feeling in old Madam Jis head became more and more obvious. The third needle was placed on an acupoint on granny Jis finger. After the needle was inserted, grandma Ji felt something in her brain rush to her arms. She had only let Meng Fu try because she knew that he wanted to. After all, she might give up if she tried. She really didnt expect that the three needles would make her feel better than before. Old Madam, how are you feeling? Mother Ji hurriedly said when she saw that old Madam Ji didnt move after the three silver needles were inserted. Im fine. grandma Ji was amazed. mother Ji, I think Im a little hungry. Are you hungry? Mother Ji was taken aback, then she quickly stood up, her face full of excitement. wait a moment, Ill go downstairs to prepare your meal! With that, mother Ji went downstairs excitedly. Grandma Jis appetite had never been good, and she had to deal with her meals every day. This was the first time she had said that she was hungry. Chapter 339 ? 339 Meng Fus hidden identity (1) No matter how stupid Yi Tong was, he knew that it was all thanks to Meng Fu. He turned to Meng Fu and said seriously, thank you When she turned around, she saw Meng Fus pale face. She had a cold, pale complexion to begin with, and now she looked even paler. sit down first. Yi Tong immediately brought a chair over for Meng Fu. Old Madam Ji sat up and looked at Meng Fu worriedly. little Meng, are you alright? I told you not to use too much strength. Im fine. Meng Fu raised his hand, his expression unconcerned. Outside, mother Ji brought a plate with two bowls on it. One was for old Madam Ji, and the other was ginseng soup for Meng Fu. Miss Meng, you should replenish your qi and blood first. Mother Ji handed the ginseng soup to Meng Fu, her tone even more respectful than before. Meng Fu, Thank you, It had been a long time since old Madam Ji felt hungry. Her body was extremely thin, and it was the first time she tasted good food. She took a bite before turning to Meng Fu. little Meng, are you here in Beijing to film a show? Meng Fu had been eating with his head lowered. When he heard this, he looked up and grunted. Old Madam Ji took another bite and looked at Meng Fu with hope. do you have a place to stay? Ive already booked a hotel room. Ill come back tomorrow to deliver the medicine. Meng Fu was quite concise. Once again, old Madam Ji felt regretful. After finishing her congee, she said, alright then, Ill get Xiaotong to send you to the hotel later. Lets exchange WeChat numbers. Youre in Beijing now, so if you run into any trouble, you can look for me directly. She asked mother Ji to bring her phone over and exchanged WeChat with Meng Fu. He personally sent Meng Fu out. When Yi Tongs car was out of sight. Old Madam Ji put on her presbyopic glasses and looked at Meng Fus WeChat. She got a young servant to come over. How do I send this WeChat message? tell me to send it to Ji Ziyang. When the servant sent the message to Ji Ziyang, the old lady sent him a voice message. [ Ji Ziyang, this is little Mengs WeChat. You should add her. ] old Madam, it seems like you really like miss Meng. Mother Ji watched from the side and smiled, which was rare. I felt very comfortable when I saw little Meng. I even felt uncomfortable when she left. old Madam Ji smiled when she heard this. shes much better than the Ren Qing that Ji Ziyang had taken a fancy to. That Ren Qing is too scheming. Ren Qing was Ji Ziyangs junior and was the same age as Meng Fu. Although she was from the Ren familys side branch, the head of the Ren family was nearly 50 years old and had never been married. He had no children and had adopted a daughter from the side branch. The adopted daughter of this branch family was greatly doted on and rose to the heavens in a single bound. Although Ren Qing was not the one who was adopted as an adopted daughter, her status also rose with the tide. Ren Qi and Ji Ziyang had come to visit old lady Ji, and old lady Ji had seen her a few times. The Ren family was a very complicated family, and Ren Qi was a scheming person, so old lady Ji did not like her very much. It was probably because Yi Tong was also an actress. She was very obedient to Meng Fu, who had a simple family background. Her eyes were clear, and her words were not so indirect, so old Madam Ji liked her very much. Yi Tong and Xu qianlins evaluation of Meng Fu was also very good. Yi Tong didnt say anything. It was even rarer for the old lady to get director Xu to say something good. why dont you introduce her to young master Li? I saw that young master Li has a good relationship with miss Meng. He just escaped from death, so I came to the capital to treat you. Mother Ji smiled and shook her head. in my opinion, young master Li is much more stable than young master. How can this be? Hes already 31. How old is little Meng? Grandmother Ji waved her hand and rejected him sternly without a second thought. hes already a freshman. Hes too old. No way. In her early years, the old lady had also worried about Yi Tongs marriage, but now that she thought about it, she had better forget it. He was not worthy. Mother Ji was speechless. It was a good thing that the young master was not around. It was really a little heart-wrenching. On the other side of the phone, Ji Ziyang and father Ji were sitting in the back seat. It was rare to see old Madam Ji sending him a WeChat message. Ji Ziyang immediately opened the voice message. Her voice wasnt very loud, but father Ji, who was sitting next to her, heard her. He raised his eyebrows and said seriously, What is your grandmother trying to do? Youre still young, theres no rush for this. But Speaking of which At this point, father Ji paused for a moment. dont you think that this miss Meng looks a little familiar? Father Ji didnt mention that Ji Ziyang didnt remember, but now that he mentioned it, he had some impression of him. I do have a little Ji Ziyang couldnt remember where he had seen her before. Chapter 340 ? 340 Meng Fus hidden identity (Part 1) ** At the same time. At a hotel near the Beijing Art Association. Yu Yong, Yu zhenling, and Jiang Yiran got out of the car and saw the Grand Hotel. this is the Zhou hotel, and its also the largest hotel in Asia, Yu Yong introduced the hotel to the two of them. well stay here for the night and go to the art Association to see the rankings tomorrow. Jiang Yirans painting had been handed over to the art Association the day before yesterday, and the results of the semi-finals would be out tomorrow. The result would be directly on the Beijing Art Associations list. Yu Yong had already gone all out for Jiang yiran and placed all his hopes on her. In order to see the results as soon as possible, he directly took Jiang yiran to the duzhou hotel. There were a total of 78 floors, and Jiang Yiran and the others had booked a suite on the 28th floor of the hotel. Jiang Yiran stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room and looked down at the magnificent and mysterious art Associations headquarters opposite the duzhou hotel. She took a deep breath. After seeing this, she no longer paid attention to the things that happened in T city. So what if they were in T city or mylta? Even the Chu family in T city had been scheming to climb to the capital. Beijing was the highest circle, not only in the art Association circle, but also in any other circle. Even in the entertainment circle, the artists in Beijing were higher than those in other circles, as could be seen from the famous Yi Tong. Didnt erxi contact you? Yu Yong came out from the other side of the door with his phone. Hearing this, Jiang Yiran raised his head and smiled. hes still at the Luo familys house. He just finished his studies and is driving over. Hell take us out for dinner soon. The next day, the art Association released the results. Every year, the art Association would organize a Youth Contest with a total of two rounds, the preliminary and the semi-final. The preliminary contest would choose twenty people, and the top ten in the semi-final would be able to enter the capital Art Association to study. The top five might be chosen by the teachers of the art Association. The list was announced on the display screen at the entrance of the art Association at eight in the morning. Yu Yong, Jiang yiran, and the other two arrived at the art Associations Gate at 7:30. From afar, they could see two rows of Men in Black standing guard at the art Associations Gate. There was also a group of people surrounding the list. Most of them were waiting for the results, just like Jiang Yiran and the others. Everyone knew that being selected to be in the top ten was equivalent to reaching the sky in a single step. Back then, Yu Yong had only gotten 18th place, which was far from enough. In the end, he had been admitted into the Beijing Association from University. He had studied as an apprentice for two years before he was released and became the Vice President of the T-Cheng Art Association. When they saw Jiang yiran release the results, Tong eryan also came over. Behind him was a black-robed man. this is my grandfathers guard. He came out with me this time. Tong eryu introduced to Yu Yong. Yu Yong had lived in the capital for a few years, after all. When he heard this, he was a little shocked. He didnt expect that Tong eryus grandfathers house would have guards. He took a deep breath and greeted, Hello, he said. The guard looked at Yu Yong and nodded slightly. He was not surprised by Yu Yongs attitude. Can you get into the top ten this time? Tong Erqi asked Jiang Yiran. The top ten is fine, but the top five will be a little difficult. Jiang yiran had been looking at the ranking list nervously and didnt pay attention to anything else. Hearing Jiang yirans words, Tong eryans guard glanced at Jiang yiran in surprise. 8 am. On the electronic display at the entrance of the art Association, the ranking list was finally refreshed, and everyone gathered over there. Yu Yong squeezed to the front and looked up from the 20th place. No. 20: Fang Kaiyuan No. 19: Xiao Yiwei .. No. 11: Seeing that Jiang Yiran wasnt in the 11th to 20th place, Yu Yong heaved a sigh of relief and looked up again. No. 5: Jiang yiran Yu Yongs eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light as he looked over at Jiang Yiran. He was so excited that he was incoherent, Fifth! Youre fifth! You can enter the art Association, what a surprise! After that, he quickly took out his phone and called old master Yu and the art Association of T city to tell them the good news. As soon as he said this, most of the people around him looked at Jiang yiran with envy and amazement. Getting fifth in the youth tournament and being stuck in fifth place would not only allow one to enter the art Association, but it was also very likely that one would be chosen by the teachers of the art Association. Beside Tong erhuan, the guard was also shocked. He took out his phone and reported this news to the Luo family. After recovering, the Guards gaze on Jiang yiran also changed a little. miss Jiang, our master has invited the three of you to the Luo family as guests. The Luo family, Tong erhuans grandfathers family. He also had some status in the capital. When Jiang yiran first came to Beijing, he didnt even see the shadow of the Luo family, but today he was invited to the Luo family in public. Not far away, Yu zhenling clutched at her heart. For the past two days, she had been buried in fear because of Jiang xinchen and Meng Fu. She wondered if she had missed out on something. Only now did she slowly heave a sigh of relief. As expected of the Yu family. Yu Yong reached out and patted Jiang yirans shoulder, his face full of unconcealed pride. Now that they knew Jiang yiran was in fifth place, they could rest assured and look at the other rankings. Everyone subconsciously looked at the first place- He wanted to earn money every day. Seeing this name, Tong Erwan was surprised. Its not his real name? This was rare. it could also be an expert. Yu Yong looked at the first place, his heart filled with awe. this first place will definitely be taken in by a teacher from the art Association. Its very likely that he will be an a-grade teacher. I wonder who he is. No matter who it was, it was a realm that they could not reach. A-Class teacher? Jiang yiran was stunned. second only to the three teachers in charge. However, a-grade teachers basically dont take in any disciples, unless the first place of each year can interest them. I wonder what the first painting this time will be like. Yu Yong explained to Jiang yiran with a straight face. After listening, Jiang Yiran looked at the first place, his eyes full of ambition. ** Meng Fus side. She woke up early in the morning, but she didnt go anywhere. Instead, she took a taxi to the medicinal plant base in Jing. The medicinal plant base here was not as big as xiangnan, but she could find all the herbs she needed. At four o clock in the afternoon, Zhao Fan gave her a call. weve arrived. Where are you? Ill get someone to take you to the hotel. There was a program recording tomorrow, so Zhao Fan and su de had rushed over. Seeing that they were coming to pick her up, Meng Fu sent the address to Zhao fan. As for Zhao fan, she had just arrived with su de. The capital was not like T city, and there was no nanny car here. Su de and Zhao fan took a taxi to the hotel, and su tianshun picked Meng Fu up. Half an hour later, Zhao fan and su de arrived at the hotel. The hotel was not the main hotel in the middle of the city. It was a little remote. Zhao Fan followed su di into the hotel and saw su Cheng downstairs, with Wei zhengke beside him. Young master Wei, youre still here? Su de was surprised to see Wei zhengke. Didnt Wei zhengke go to the Federation to be in charge of car racing? Im going back to the capital. Ill wait for sister Xian to go together. Wei zhengke looked at su de and Zhao fan, but did not see Meng Fu. wheres miss Meng? Didnt they say she was coming to film the show? she arrived a day earlier than us, su di explained to su Cheng. I told su Tian that hes busy over there. Hell bring miss Meng over later. Hearing this, su Cheng nodded and did not say anything else. He sat down and continued to work on his computer. Su de and Wei zhengke sat opposite him and waited. Zhao fan put the box aside and sat beside su Cheng, telling him about Meng Fus program. there are two people in this program that she definitely doesnt like An hour and a half later, su di didnt see anyone, so he went outside to wait. As soon as he arrived, a familiar car stopped. Su de reached out to open the back door. The back seat was empty. Su di paused. He looked at the man who got out of the drivers seat and took a deep breath. big brother, wheres miss Meng? Hearing this, the man was also stunned. just now, on the way, miss Feng asked me about my wifes condition. I went to send her the medical record. Miss Meng is not here yet? Chapter 341 ? 341 The art Associations last disciple has offended a great God! Su Tian had always been a steady man. Su Cheng had always left her by MA cens side and acted alone. Even when su di was injured, su Cheng had always kept him by his side. Only su Tian was left in a free-range state. After all, they had grown up with su di, so everyone knew what was going on in the group. Therefore, su de directly asked su Tian, who was passing by, to bring Meng Fu over. It could be considered as building a good impression in front of su Cheng. Su de also realized that using Meng Fu to build a good impression was more useful than anything else. However- Su dezhen never thought that su Tian would have a bug at this time. He pursed his lips and didnt explain further. His eyes were cold, and he only reached out his hand and said concisely, Give me the key. Su di didnt like to talk, but his tone had never been so cold. Su Tian handed the key over and frowned, not understanding. No, I already told her to come by herself. Why isnt she here yet? MA cens sudden illness made the SU family panic. It wasnt easy for miracle doctor Feng to come out of his seclusion. The SU family thought about it again and again and still sent an invitation to him. Su Tian happened to meet him when he drove past the Chinese medical base, so he drove him back. However, he was also very thorough in his work. When he was welcoming the miracle doctor, he also informed miss Meng and asked her to come over herself. Su Tian did not think there was anything wrong with what he did. No matter what, Meng Fu was just an artiste in su Tians eyes. No matter how important she was, she couldnt be more important than miss Feng. No matter who this matter was, they would know who was more important. Su Tian thought that Meng Fu would have arrived by now, but he was nowhere to be seen While su Tian was still thinking, su di had already driven his car away without saying anything else. Su Tian stood there and watched the car disappear before he entered the hotel with a slight frown. He opened the Pearl curtain and saw su Cheng and the other two sitting at the table in the corner. Su Cheng was still talking to Zhao fan about the variety show. Wei zhengke was playing with his phone and drinking tea. When he saw su Tian, he was stunned. where is miss Meng? He looked behind su Tian. He didnt see anyone. Su Cheng, who was holding the program plan in his hand, also looked up at su Tian. His eyes were still cold. When su Tian was with su di, su Tian took it for granted, but when he met su Cheng, su Tian felt inexplicably nervous. He put on a straight face and handed the latest news from the Chinese medical base to su Cheng, then explained. After the explanation, the three people at the scene did not speak. Even Wei zhengke did not speak. About two minutes later, su Cheng lowered his head again. His tone was still cold and emotionless.I know, you can go back now. No one could fathom su Chengs temper. Su Tian hesitantly went out. Behind her, Wei zhengke caught up with her and frowned. why did you leave her on the spot? Why were they all like this? First it was su di, then Wei zhengke. Su Tian was a little confused. No matter what, she was just a celebrity actor. He asked the question that he had not noticed earlier, Young master Wei, cant she leave on her own? This attitude was really not small. Must someone pick him up? If you didnt go at the start and sent a message to ask him to leave halfway through, whats going on? Wei zhengke looked at su Tian and didnt know what to say. He had been through this and had learned his lesson. if you were to go to miss jiefeng today and something like this happened, what would you choose? How can you compare? Su Tian frowned. How could these two be compared? ** On this side. Su Tian did not come to the medicinal herb town in the capital, so Meng Fu strolled around for a while. The medicinal herbs in Beijing were more expensive than those in xiangnan, so Meng Fu bought a few. However, there was an advantage to this place. There were stalls on the first street. Meng Fu squatted in front of one.Boss, how much is this pile of herbs? The stall owner was a middle-aged man. When he opened his eyes and saw Meng Fu, his eyes lit up. Of course, he didnt know Meng Fu, but Meng Fu looked young and rich. He was easy to rip off. Fixed price, two thousand. The boss was unperturbed. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and discussed with the boss seriously. Money grass cant be that expensive, right? Five hundred. The boss didnt expect such a young girl to bargain. 1800, I cant go lower. Before Meng Fu could say anything, the phone in his pocket rang. Chapter 342 ? 342 The art Associations last disciple has offended the great God It was president Yan. She picked up the call. master, whats the matter? its Your semi-final results are out. although Yan langfeng was usually calm, he was a little excited when he said this. on the art Associations Honor Roll, youre first! The gold content of this first place in the youth tournament was almost the king of newcomers this year. Even he qianyuan had been very excited to get this result. Meng Fu was second in the preliminaries and first in the semi-finals. This was something that Yan langfeng had never expected. As soon as he got the results, he couldnt wait to share the news with Meng Fu. He was waiting for Meng Fus excited voice, but he did not expect Meng Fu to speak. It was just one sentence- Boss, how about 700? I really dont have any money. Yan langfeng, My disciple, youre first in the semi-final. First. Do you know what this means? I know. Number one. Master, if theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Meng Fu said a few words to Yan langfeng and then hung up. On the other end of the phone, Yan langfeng was speechless. The assistant beside him also heard Meng Fus voice. He thought about the group of newbies outside who were so happy to get into the top ten, and then looked at Meng Fus reaction Even the assistant felt that it was infuriating. On the other hand, Meng Fu finally won the herb for 1200 Yuan. Su de had already driven to the herb Street. He had already called Meng Fu on the way here. When the car drove over, he saw Meng Fu holding the herbs and lowering his head as if he was deep in thought. Thinking that Meng Fu was angry, su de quickly parked the car and opened the door for Meng Fu, apologizing. Why are you apologizing to me? Meng Fu got into the car and understood what su di meant. Su di sat in the drivers seat. He tilted his head. miss Meng, werent you angry just now? thats not it. Theres nothing to be angry about. I can go by myself. Meng Fu took off his mask and leaned back in his chair. He recalled the haggling process. I just If my mom was here, she would definitely be able to haggle the price to 1000 Yuan. Meng Fu sighed. She would definitely be able to perform better next time. Su de,. ** When Meng Fu arrived at the hotel, su Cheng and Zhao fan had almost finished watching the variety show that was to be recorded the next day. we are friends is a variety show without a script. su Cheng pushed the document to Meng Fu. actually, there is a script. You will travel to an Old Street together and draw at a foreign stall. Each of you has to draw a painting within five minutes. If the stall owner likes your painting, the money you get will be used for your food, clothing, and transportation. However, the festival group just called and said that they want to change the arrangement and change the location to shancheng. its like this, Zhao Fan pointed at the table and explained, I know that youre here for Chu Tian, so I agreed to change this arrangement. She did not know how long other people took to draw a picture, but she had seen Meng Fu draw a tree within two minutes. Although Zhao Fan could not understand it, he thought it was very profound. Of course, Meng Fu claimed that he was a stream of consciousness. The festival team had arranged for everyone to draw. If they didnt, the netizens would criticize them again. But if he drew it Yan langfengs last disciple, a member of the Beijing Art Association. If she really painted, then no one else would have anything to do with this issue. Meng Fu had been in the limelight recently, and Zhao Fan did not want the audience to think that she was trying to establish her character. She also did not want Chu Tian to have no sense of existence in this episode. Therefore, he directly agreed to the arrangements made by the festival team of we are friends. Im fine with anything. Meng Fu was still wondering if he had just lost two hundred Yuan. He waved at Zhao fan. you guys make the arrangements. Then Ill reply to the festival Group. Zhao Fan took out her phone and called the director. What did you do just now? Su Cheng poured her a glass of orange juice and asked. Meng Fu took the cup and told su Cheng what had happened. brother Cheng, if I told him that, he would have sold it to me for 1000 Yuan. Ill remember it next time. Zhao fan, who was on the phone with the we are friends Festival team, said, .. As expected of you, Meng Fu. You can pretend that youre leaving, Su Cheng thought about it. Meng Fu took a sip of his drink and nodded. Thats right, my mother used to be like this. by the way, Xi Nancheng and ye shuning will be on this show. su Cheng closed his laptop and explained to Meng Fu again, ye shuning and Chu Tian debuted on the same show, so they were invited to this variety show. Chapter 343 ? 343 The art Associations last disciple has offended the great God I understand. I wont cause any trouble. Meng Fu raised her hand. She just didnt want the director to terminate Chu Tians contract. ** At the same time. On ye shunings side, her assistant had also received a notice from the director. we have to leave an hour earlier tomorrow. Why? The director explained that they had to leave earlier because the show had been changed to the suburbs and not in the city center. Change it to the suburbs? Ye shunings assistant was stunned. However, she did not ask any further questions. With ye shunings current status, she could only follow the arrangements of the Jiangling group. Moreover, ye shunings popularity had declined recently, and some people said that she was adding insult to injury. But fortunately, she maintained her talent well enough and didnt break her character setting. sister shuning, its a pity that the painting youve been copying for a week is of no use this time. The assistant hung up the phone and looked at ye shuning regretfully. if the location is changed to the suburbs, then this arrangement will be canceled. Originally, you would have been able to gain a lot of fans this time. Forget it. Ye shuning also knew that it was a matter of luck. The next day. We are friends variety show began recording. Ye shuning had always maintained her image and had always arrived early. The production team had a meeting at seven O clock in the morning, and she arrived at the meeting point at six-thirty. Ye shunings assistant was on good terms with the crew. little Fang, I heard that theres a mystery guest joining us this week. ye shuning dragged her suitcase over and sat down in her lounge first. Her assistant was talking to ye shunings photographer. who is it? Everyone in this variety show had a photographer. If the photographers angle was not good or otherwise, the variety shows effect would be greatly reduced. Hence, at the beginning of the show, ye shunings team gave the photographer a lot of benefits. As ye shuning usually took care of him, the photographer did not hide anything from them. He lowered his voice and said,Its Meng Fu, Ye shuning was touching up his makeup in the mirror when he heard this. Hearing that it was Meng Fu, ye shunings assistant was also stunned. How did the festival group manage to invite her? I dont know. the photographer didnt know much, but he knew one thing. After making sure there was no one around, he spoke again, they requested to change the old Street to a city in the suburbs. Hearing this, ye shunings hand trembled, and her lipstick slid to the corner of her mouth. His eyes were filled with coldness. Ye shunings assistant was furious.On what basis? In order to please her, the festival Group changed its name to Mountain City? I know, its because Meng Fu grew up in the mountains, so the festival group is trying to support her! Ye shuning tightened her lipstick, then took out a piece of tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth. The entire lounge fell silent. Xi Nancheng saw this scene when he arrived. He looked at ye shuning and could not help but smile. whats wrong? Youre already so serious so early in the morning. Its still Ye shunings assistant opened his mouth. Ye shuning pursed his lips and closed the cover of the small mirror. shut up. He then turned to Xi Nancheng and said, Ms. Xi, its nothing. However, there was a hint of mockery in his eyes. He said he was fine, but anyone with eyes could tell that something was wrong. Ye shuning had always been proud and conceited. Xi Nancheng had never seen her like this. He narrowed his eyes and turned to ye shunings assistant.Just say it, dont worry about her. its just that this time, the schedule was suddenly changed from Old Street to Mountain City. Theres no longer the process of Old Street. I know. The director told me that its a matter of time. Your drawing is really good. There will be a chance next time. Xi Nancheng nodded. He knew about this. What do you mean by a time conflict? Its just because the guest this time is Meng Fu. In order to suppress our sister shuning and create a public image for Meng Fu, she specially went to the suburbs in the mountain City, ye shunings assistant sneered and was very angry.The director doesnt dare to tell you the truth! Meng Fu? When Xi Nancheng heard Meng Fus name, he was dazed for a moment. Then, he heard the rest of the sentence. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. its nothing. Its like this in the entertainment industry. You have to accommodate whoever is popular. ye shuning put away the powder box. Im already used to it. Xi Nancheng pursed his lips and glanced at ye shuning. The other party closed his eyes, seemingly not wanting to say anything. Xi Nancheng turned around and left, saying, Ill go find the director. ** As they neared the starting point, the director was having a meeting with the others. Xi Nancheng walked in and looked straight at the director. you changed the script at the last minute for Meng Fu? Seeing Xi Nanchengs gaze, the director was stunned. He had indeed changed the script for Meng Fu. After all, Meng Fus traffic was phenomenal. Zhao fan had also agreed to it. This, Ms. Xi Xi Nancheng had a strong background in the industry and the director did not dare to offend him, so he only spoke carefully. Ye shuning practiced for a week because of your previous script, and you guys changed the script just to support Meng Fu? Xi Nancheng sneered. I The director wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He did not expect Xi Nancheng to come out at this time. Ms. Xi, why dont we just this one, Xi Nancheng said firmly. since you guys could change the script yesterday, you can do it today. He couldnt afford to offend Xi Nancheng, and neither could he offend the director of Meng Fu. The director was on the verge of tears. call Meng Fu now. Xi Nancheng did not back down.The unspoken rules are on my head? His face was ashen. The director had no choice. He was the one who had decided to change his mind. Under Xi Nanchengs watchful eyes, he could only take out his phone and give Zhao Fan a call. On the other side, the phone was picked up after One Ring. The director stammered. sister fan, we can change the show to the old Street at the last minute. Is there any problem with sister Meng Fu? The director was at a loss for words. Xi Nancheng took the phone from his hand and said coldly, Whats wrong? You guys also know how to feel anger and grievance? Why did you want the festival team to change the script? thats why we changed the script. if you want to create a character for Meng Fu, you can go to other variety shows. This episode will not be in shancheng. It can only be in Old Street. On the other end of the phone, Zhao Fan sat up straight in the back seat. why are you changing it all of a sudden? They had to record a program today. The director was at a loss for words. Xi Nancheng took the phone from his hand and said coldly, Whats wrong? You guys also know how to feel anger and grievance? Why did you want the festival team to change the script? thats why we changed the script. if you want to create a character for Meng Fu, you can go to other variety shows. This episode will not be in Shancheng. It can only be in Old Street. Tell Meng Fu not to be too ugly. Chapter 344 ? 344 Brother Fu was forced to make a low-key move (Part 2) _1 Xi Nancheng had been the coach when they were recording best idol. Moreover, Xi Nancheng was a singer himself. Although his voice was not as unique as Tang zes, Zhao fan could still tell. Hearing Xi Nanchengs sarcastic words, Zhao Fan narrowed her eyes and said coldly, Ms. Xi, do you think Im setting up a character for Meng Fu? Hes deliberately suppressing ye shuning? if you want to suppress ye shuning, then use your real abilities. Dont resort to such petty tricks. Its natural selection. If Meng Fu really wants to establish his character, then he should learn more. Xi Nancheng sneered. His perception of Meng Fu had changed a little after the previous few times. This time, they were completely defeated. After hearing Xi Nanchengs words, Zhao fan was silent for a moment before nodding. I think youre right, teacher Xi. Since you guys want to go to Old Street, then go. Xi Nancheng had thought that it would take a lot of effort to get Meng Fus attention. After all, Meng Fu had spent so much effort to change the script and location. It was definitely for the character design. After all, although Meng Fu was popular now, it was only a phenomenal level of popularity. Without the support of works and qualifications, the fan attachment was not very big. Xi Nancheng had already thought of this on the way here, which was why he was so angry when he was talking to Zhao Fan. He had already decided that if Meng Fu and the others didnt change their mind this time, he would arrange for someone to expose this matter. However, he did not expect that Zhao Fan would agree to his request before he could even start his next move. So easy to talk to? Are you sure you want to go to the old Street? Xi Nancheng asked again. Im sure, Zhao fan replied politely. okay, Xi Nancheng replied. Although he was curious why Zhao fan had compromised so much, he did not ask any further. as long as you guys are sure. With that, he hung up the phone and turned to the director of we are friends , handing him the phone. Ive already spoken to Meng Fu. Lets just follow the original script. Xi Nancheng turned around and left. Behind him, the director and the festival team staff looked at each other. This The staff frowned. then the mountain City that we arranged for Meng Fu is useless? The director shook his head and sighed. Ms. Xi, you still dont understand? were getting a lot of traffic right now. We were hoping that Meng Fu would show us something interesting and sister fan would cooperate with us. Ms. Xi, he we are friends s viewership ratings had plummeted after the amphibian broadcast. It was not easy for Meng Fu to save the viewership ratings, so the director team would naturally arrange for explosive news for her. If Meng Fu didnt do anything interesting this time, even God wouldnt be able to save their show. Even if they wanted their viewership ratings to be explosive, they might not be able to do so for this episode. The director shook his head in disappointment, but he did not forget to call Meng Fu to apologize. ** On this side. In ye shunings Lounge, she was still sitting in the same place with her eyebrows lowered and a cold expression on her face. sister shuning. a young man came in from outside with a smile. dont be upset. Ms. Xi has already spoken to the Jiangling team. Theyre going to Old Street as planned. She heard what Xi Nanchengs assistant said. Ye shunings hand froze and he looked at the other party in surprise. did Ms. Xi help me? Yes, it just changed. Well inform all the guests in a while. Please get ready. Well start recording in 20 minutes. The young man waved his hand and left. The people in ye shunings Lounge looked at each other. In the end, ye shunings assistant was the first to react. He was extremely excited. its all thanks to Ms. Xi this time! Sister shuning, did you hear that? the program recording this time is still going according to the original plan. Youve been practicing your drawing for a week Youve finally made it! One could not blame ye shunings people for being so agitated. Although ye shuning and the others didnt want to admit it, Meng Fu was indeed the king of traffic now. Her viewership ratings for this episode would definitely be off the charts, and ye shuning would definitely have a lot of fans this episode. After all, ye shunings image as a talented woman had always been there. With Meng Fus popularity, ye shunings fans would definitely increase by a lot! Yes. Ye shuning was also very excited, and a rare look of joy appeared on her cold face. When the director had told her to change the location yesterday, she had not slept much the entire night, and she was angry. Who knew that things would take a turn today? you have to thank teacher Xi properly. the assistant smiled. after this show is done recording, well treat teacher Xi to a meal. He really takes care of you. Chapter 345 ? 345 Brother Fu was forced to make a low-key move (Part 2) Ye shuning smiled faintly, his eyes full of confidence. I know. ** 7 am. The programs guests all agreed. We are friends had a total of five regular guests. At this moment, the five guests were standing at the starting point with their boxes, pretending to have just arrived and exchanging pleasantries. today, well have an additional flying guest, the director raised his megaphone and shouted, now, lets welcome our flying guest! Xi Nancheng and ye shuning knew that it was Meng Fu. Ye shuning only glanced politely in the direction of the guest. Xi Nanchengs impression of Meng Fu had worsened because of what had just happened. He didnt even look. Chu Qi and the other two permanent guests were just looking at the intersection like tools. At the intersection, a person carrying a small backpack slowly walked in. Chu Tian, who was looking at him casually, was shocked. brother Fu? The two male guests beside her were also surprised. ah, its Meng Fu. My sister likes her a lot! my mom also watches her show. She says that watching her show is comfortable! The two male guests eyes lit up and they started a heated discussion. They looked even more excited than Chu Tian. Brother Fu, why are you here? When Meng Fu walked in, Chu Tian took off his hat and hugged Meng Fu. There was a hint of joy in his cold eyes. Meng Fu, welcome to our team. Im Liu yunzhe. My mother really likes you. Hello, Im Gan Wang. My sister is your fan. The two male guests greeted Meng Fu. Ye shuning stood at the side and watched all of this with cold eyes. Liu yunzhe and gan Wang were both C-list celebrities. They werent very popular, but they had some works in the industry. Ye shuning shifted his gaze away and sneered in his heart. You can laugh now, but youll Cry Later. She didnt join them. To her, the show later was the most important. stop acknowledging your family, lets go to the first location today. Xi Nancheng did not greet Meng Fu and just brushed past her face without looking at her. our trip this time is on an Old Street in the capital. Lets set off first, or there will be too many people later. Old Street? Meng Fu was not in the same car as Zhao Fan. He glanced at Chu Tian when he heard her. Why did she remember that it was a Mountain City? Chu Tian had always been an ice-cold person. She usually only did things and did not talk much. When Meng Fu asked her, she only spoke a little more. the production team just changed the location. Lets get in the car first. We are friends is a show that focuses on relationships. A few friends would travel together and chat about everything. Sometimes, there would be some quarrels to attract topics. Chu Qi also said whatever he wanted to say. As Chu Tian was talking to Meng Fu, Xi Nancheng, who was in the drivers seat, turned around and glanced at them. To be more precise, he looked at Meng Fu and said sarcastically, Im sorry to disappoint you, hes not in Mountain City, Chu Qi turned off the microphone. He signaled for Meng Fu to turn off the microphone. What happened between you and Ms. Xi? Chu Qi frowned. Xi Nancheng was the team leader for this show. Meng Fu crossed his arms and leaned back. who knows? dont worry about him. Youll be with me more later. Therell be more scenes. Meng Fu was now very confident in his traffic. Chu Tian looked at Xi Nancheng and frowned. I didnt tell you in detail last time. Are you okay? I heard that youre going to rush in directly. Its too dangerous. She was asking about the landslide. The mic was off. Meng Fu thought about it and turned on Chu Yaos microphone. Ask again. Chu Yao,. She knew that Meng Fu was creating a topic for her to talk about, so there shouldnt be anything she couldnt ask. Chu Tian asked again. Backstage, the directors eyes lit up when he heard Chu Tians words.Quick, give Meng Fu the camera! This kind of program wanted this kind of explosive news. Meng Fus landslide was too strange. In just one afternoon, there was no news on the internet. Even the paparazzi who had been to the mountaintop had no idea. When the news that Meng Fu was still alive was released, the official website only released a video of Meng Fu greeting them. They did not know anything else. It had become one of the top ten mysterious events in the entertainment industry. the top ten mysterious events of the entertainment industry was even a hot search. He didnt expect Chu Qi to actually ask. Even if he didnt set any explosive news for Meng Fu in this episode, their Jiangling group would still make the headlines based on Meng Fus self-destructing landslide incident! the director is inside with a child. One of them is weak and the other is young. Meng Fu leaned back. I was worried about them, so I followed them Chapter 346 ? 346 Brother Fu was forced to make a low-key move (Part 2) _3 Even when Meng Fu explained, he didnt forget to scold her. Chu Qi was used to it. It was too early in the morning, and ye shuning did not want to listen to the conversation between the two people behind him, so he leaned against the front passenger seat and pretended to sleep. In the drivers seat, Xi Nancheng glanced back. can you keep it down? dont disturb others from resting. Were you two bats in your previous lives? Meng Fu laughed in anger. Xi Nancheng did not understand what Meng Fu meant. He focused on driving and did not reply to her. ** In less than an hour, the car arrived at an Old Street near the city center. The entire Old Street was the largest ancient city Amusement center in the capital. It covered a large area and had dozens of streets inside. This episode of we are friends was to play here. It was a working day when the program was recorded. It was not even 8 p.m. Yet, so there were not many people on the old Street. In addition, the festival team had intentionally discussed with them to limit the number of visitors, so there were not many tourists. When Meng Fu and his group entered the entrance, someone recognized them. In their program, Meng Fu and Xi Nancheng were more well-known, so most of the audience called Meng Fus name. Apart from Meng Fu and Xi Nancheng, the rest of the group of five were rather harmonious. The five of them walked and stopped. Ye shuning stopped when he came across a stall that was selling brushes and ink. This weasel-hair brush is not bad. Ye shuning lowered his head to look at the pen, a hint of joy in his eyes. The camera quickly shifted over. This was the highlight. Theres something special about this brush? Liu yunzhe didnt understand. Ye shuning laughed and explained to them, the wolf-hair brush is made from the tail hair of a weasel. There are good and bad Wolf-hair brushes. The best one should be the Willow brush. Xi Nancheng also looked at ye shuning in surprise. thats right, but the auction house only sells a few Willow brushs every year, which is really rare. The two of them had a very agreeable conversation. Meng Fu and Chu Qi seemed to be out of place. Have you heard of the Willow brush? Chu Qi asked in a low voice. who knows? Meng Fu did not listen to him. She had already seen the pottery person opposite her and walked over. boss, how much is it? The bosss eyes lit up when he saw that Meng Fu was a celebrity. He coughed and said, 980. brother Fu, well buy it when we come back, Chu Tian said to Meng Fu. our starting capital is only 100 yuan. If you like it, well come back after the show is over. They were still recording the show. Chu Tian was still talking when he heard Meng Fu say to the boss, Fixed price, ten Yuan. The boss was also stunned by this immortal bargaining. She looked at Meng Fu in a daze. The audience not far away laughed to the ground. sister, youre too ruthless in bargaining! Just 500 yuan will do. The festival team also reacted and more cameras surrounded them. Some of them even captured the reactions of the tourists not far away. Chu Tian also looked at Meng Fu silently. you want to buy this for only ten Yuan? what are you thinking? wash up and go to bed, brother Fu. There were all sorts of things in the dream. Meng Fu glanced at Chu Tian and pursed her lips. Im not sleeping. Chu Yao,. She finally understood why when she saw Meng Fus videos, the comments would be hahahaha . Liu Yunhao and Gan Wang also came over. They held back their laughter and discussed with the stall owner, asking him to send the Tao Ren to their hotel tomorrow. Ill pay you when the time comes. Liu yunhao gave his phone number to the stall owner. These two people also didnt understand the high and mighty Willow brush, so they came to find Chu Qi and the other person. Who knew that they would hear their immortal conversation. The crowd on the second floor of the street shouted, Brother Fu, dont be like this. Mom will buy it for you! Whatever you want, mom will buy it for you! Meng Fus side was too lively. On the other hand, ye shunings side seemed a little deserted. Ye shuning felt depressed. She tilted her head and saw that the cameraman was also looking in that direction. She put down the weasel-hair pen and took a deep breath. She couldnt buy this weasel-hair pen no matter what. Ms. Xi, lets go. Ye shuning looked at Xi Nancheng. The location for the foreigners designed by the festival group was just ahead. Xi Nancheng and ye shuning went to negotiate with the stall owner. The two of them went straight there, and the directors team looked at each other. After that, Meng Fu discussed with the pottery seller for a long time. They cut it to 180, which was more than half the price that the onlookers had said. Meng Fu finally felt that the 200 yuan loss yesterday was acceptable. Lets go, teacher Xi and the others went there. Gan Wang came out and cued the process. Meng Fu had filmed other variety shows before and knew that there was a new task. After saying a few words to the person who sold the pottery, he followed gan Wang and the others. When the four of them arrived, Xi Nancheng and ye shuning had already taken the papers. Even though everyone in the festival team knew what the procedure was and all the guests had been preparing for a week, Xi Nancheng still pretended to be very surprised and explained, the stall owner is buying paintings at a high price. Well finish one in five minutes. If he likes anything, hell buy it. We dont have enough funds. If we want to sleep in the hotel at night, we can only try our best. Everyone, draw one, right? These were all stated in the contract at the beginning. Chu Qi had also practiced painting peonies at home. But Chu Tian glanced at Meng Fu. On the way, she knew that Meng Fu had just signed the contract with the production team the day before yesterday. Although Meng Fu did not say it, Chu Tian knew that the trip to Shancheng might have been arranged by the production team for Meng Fu. But for some reason, it had become an Old Street. However, Meng Fu was in such a hurry that he might not be prepared. There was no preparation for this kind of program. If the drawing was used for comparison, it would be another black mark, especially when Meng Fan was at the heart of the storm. the five of us can draw it, Chu Qi said calmly. brother Fu is a flying guest, so we dont have to draw it. Yup, Gan Wang and Liu Yunhao chimed in as well. The group of them chatted and laughed.Sister Meng Fu, you can just sit and sleep. Meng Fu looked at Gan Wang and the rest and sat down. Then, all the best? Yingluo, do you want me to watch you draw? I watched the show just now. at this moment, ye shuning looked at Meng Fu and smiled. Meng Fu said that sister shengjuns painting is just average. I think you know Chinese painting too. For the glory of our team, why dont you give it a try? Initially, Xi Nancheng did not care if Meng Fu painted or not. He did not expect her to draw anything. As long as Meng Fus team agreed to come to the ancient city, everything would be fine. When he heard ye shunings words, he turned to Meng Fu. were a team of six, so naturally, we wont miss a single one. Since you know how to draw, you can draw. Ms. Xi Chu Qi frowned slightly. alright. Meng Fu was already sitting on a chair at the side. When he heard this, he squeezed his wrist and said nonchalantly, ran ran, pass me a pen. At the side, when ye shuning saw that Meng Fu was really going to draw, he had already picked up his pen and put a stroke on the paper. He lowered his head to hide the sarcasm in his eyes. Chapter 347 ? 347 A slap in the face, someone wants to snatch President Yans apprentice (1) This short interlude was set up by the program team to make the show more interesting. There was such a place in the scenic Area, and the program team even asked the guests to practice seven days in advance for this attraction. Xi Nancheng, ye shuning, Chu Qi, and a few others had specially practiced before recording this episode. Especially ye shuning. Her online reputation had always been that of a top student. for this issue, she had even specially found a teacher to teach her the basics of Chinese painting. It was difficult to learn Chinese painting in a week, but it was much easier to draw a simple painting. Ye shuning only needed to strive for a good drawing. Both of them had prepared for a week, so they were able to draw it well. However, judging from the Jie Ji groups change of location and Meng Fus initial assumption that it would be in a wild mountain City , Meng Fu was definitely not prepared. Without any preparation and without learning Chinese painting, Meng Fu might not even be able to draw. That was why ye shuning had such an expression on his face. As she thought about it, she lowered her head and started to draw seriously. On the other hand, Xi Nancheng, who was beside ye shuning, could not help but look up at Meng Fu and frown slightly. He remembered that the last time he attended a day as a celebrity as a guest, Meng Fu had deduced the game of Go. Thinking of this, he was a little surprised. Meng Fu knew how to paint Chinese paintings? ** Beside Meng Fu, Chu Qi pursed his lips. She had been with Meng Fu for a long time, so she naturally knew if the other party knew how to draw. In the entertainment industry, it was actually not a big deal if one did not know how to draw. However, the five of them had been trained in advance for this program. Chu Tian believed that it was not only her, but the others had also learned it. Of course, they wouldnt be able to draw it that well in a week, but it wouldnt be too bad either. There was always a comparison. The five of them had drawn it so-so, except for Meng Fu, who didnt know how to draw at all. When the show aired, Chu Tian could already imagine how the netizens would criticize Meng Fu. Chu Tian lowered his eyes and suppressed his anger. He took a few pens from the pen holder in the middle and handed them to Meng Fu. A variety of brushes were needed for the various details of a Chinese painting. Meng Fu looked at the pen Chu Yao handed over and only took out a medium-sized Wolf-hair pen from the middle. This brush will do. She said indifferently. Just this one? Chu Qi was stunned. Meng Fu looked at the pen and was quite surprised. The quality of the pen was quite good, unlike the pen that a stall owner in an Old Street would take out casually.One is enough, She replied to Chu Tian. Chu Tian looked at Meng Fu and saw that she only wanted a pen, so he didnt say anything else. You draw first, Ill watch you draw. Meng Fu weighed the brush in his hand and asked Chu Yao to draw first. Not far away, Chu Tian, who had been listening to Meng Fu, almost laughed out loud. When Xi Nancheng heard that Meng Fu only wanted a pen, he immediately retracted his gaze. There was a long table at the stall owners side. He knew that there were six people in Meng Fus group, so he had arranged a long row of drawing papers. From left to right, ye shuning, Xi Nancheng, Gan Wang, Liu Yunhao, Chu Tian, and Meng Fu were seated. The long table was made up of six tables, so there was enough space for six people to draw. In front of the table, a middle-aged foreign man wearing a straw hat sat calmly on a chair. He was holding a Chinese painting book in his hand. The books cover was black, and there was a Black Vortex in the lower left corner. The six celebrities in front of him could be considered to have some weight in the entertainment industry, but he didnt even raise his head. He continued to flip through the books unhurriedly, looking like a master from beyond the world. ** Backstage of the festival group. The directors face darkened. At this time, he went to find Zhao fan to apologize to her and promised her, sister fan, I promise you that when the show is broadcast, we will not release miss Mengs painting. We will try our best to skip this part during the editing. Zhao Fan, who was in the crowd, was watching the recording with a thermos in her hand. When she heard the directors words, she tilted her head and was quite surprised, Cut it off? Yes. The director nodded. He was a little disappointed that this episode did not give Meng Fu any explosive points. However, no matter how disappointed he was, he did not want to offend Meng Fu and would not release this part. Favors were important in the entertainment industry, not to mention Meng Fus unlimited potential. What if there was a chance in the future that Meng Fu would still remember him? In short, the director was not as stupid as Xi Nancheng. He would not offend anyone. Its up to you when the time comes. We dont care if you cut it or not. Zhao Fan smiled at him. Chapter 348 ? 348 A slap in the face, someone wants to snatch President Yans apprentice (2) The director looked at Zhao fans smile and did not quite understand what she meant. However, he was relieved to see that she did not seem to be angry and blame the festival team. Then, he continued to cue the audience. my six guests, after youre done with your paintings, hand them over to the boss for appraisal. This boss will only accept the best paintings among the six of you. He will convert the price to the quality of the stage paintings. This money will be your funds for the next two days and one night. This was the shows setting. After listening to the director, gan Wang finished the last stroke and blew the painting dry. He walked to the front of the foreign boss and said politely, excuse me.. Speak human language, the foreign boss raised his eyes. Gan Wang was speechless. Gan Wang rubbed his nose. boss, look, Im done. The boss raised his head and looked at his painting. It was a bamboo forest painting. The frame and rendering were not good enough. It was obvious that he was a newbie. He had obviously put it on his work. Youre not a painting major, are you? The boss asked. Im in the acting major, Gan Wang said as he scratched the back of his head. Thats good. The boss nodded, then lowered his head and continued to flip a page of the book. Gan Wang was speechless. The photographer did a close-up of his painting. Liu Yunhao, who was behind him, laughed out loud and pushed Gan Wang to the side. master, look at mine. Ive loved painting since I was a child! The foreign middle-aged man glanced at Liu yunhaos painting and then looked at Liu yunhao with a heavy heart.Its a good thing that you like to draw, but you cant force it. Youll still have a chance in your next life. Dont give up. Liu yunhao was speechless. Pfft. Behind him, Gan Wang burst into laughter. The photographer could not help but laugh. Everyone seemed to understand why the festival team had arranged for this teacher. He was really sharp-tongued. Xi Nancheng was also done. He walked over and handed the painting to the foreign man. Xi Nancheng dabbled in the four Arts, and before recording this issue, he had even asked Sheng Jun to collect the Scripture. The middle-aged man lifted his head and looked at the content of Xi Nanchengs painting. It was a lily of the valley, and it was painted in three colors. He nodded slightly. it looks like someones painting. Its 500 Yuan. If someone drew it, needless to say, he would be scolded. The masters evaluation of Chu Qi was higher than Liu Yunhao and the others. this painting is slightly presentable. Its about 500 yuan. Although he said that, the middle-aged man just glanced at it and continued to read. From Gan Wang to Chu Qi, no one could make this middle-aged man look at the painting for more than two seconds. Gan Wang looked at the middle-aged man and cried to Liu yunhao, Is our painting the type that he wouldnt want even if we gave it to him for free? 500 dollars, plus 100 for each of us, gan Wang said as he did the math. 1100 dollars. We should have enough if we use it sparingly, right? Xi Nancheng looked at Chu Qis painting and was also surprised. Now that only Meng Fu and ye shuning were left, he turned to look at ye shuning. shuning, are you done? Let Grandmaster take a look. Im done. Ye shunings drawing was more detailed than the others. He had just finished drawing, so he dried the drawing carefully and picked it up before walking over. When she raised it, Xi Nancheng also saw ye shunings painting and was slightly stunned. Ye shuning was drawing a picture of a shrimp. There were shrimp and stones. The whole layout was very comfortable, and the whole shrimp was very flexible He could tell that she had done her homework very carefully before. She had drawn so well in just a week. Xi Nanchengs eyes brightened, and he sighed, Youve drawn it so well. Hearing Xi Nanchengs voice, Gan Wang and Liu Yunhao, who had been dealt a blow, walked over to ye shunings side to take a look. They did not know much about painting, but they could still tell if it was similar. When they saw ye shunings painting, they said in an exaggerated manner, this is such a good drawing. Did you learn to draw in elementary school? Ye shuning had always been a cold and aloof person. When he heard these praises, he only smiled faintly. its nothing. Its still far from a masters painting. Everyone was praising ye shunings painting. The Jie mu team also cut to ye shunings close-up painting and gave a close-up. Liu yunhao looked at the master and said excitedly, master, take a look at this painting. Do you think its better than Ms. Xi and Chu Tians? The foreign middle-aged man raised his head from the book and saw the painting. He nodded slightly and said, not bad, you have the aura of a craftsman. 1200 Yuan. 1200? It was 700 Yuan more than Chu Qi and Xi Nanchengs 500 yuan! Chapter 349 ? 349 A slap in the face, someone wants to snatch President Yans apprentice 3 Xi Nancheng also felt that ye shunings drawing was good, but he was not a professional at it. When he heard the middle-aged foreign mans words, he looked at ye shuning in surprise. You can draw? I fumbled around randomly. Ye shuning smiled slightly, not too bothered by it. Beside her, Liu yunhao looked at ye shuning excitedly. shuning, its 1200! Youve saved our lives! two days and one night. We dont have to be so frugal anymore. Can I have roasted duck for dinner? Gan Wang also nodded frantically. youre amazing. The bosss tongue was poisonous to almost all of us, but not you, shuning! I worship you! Ye shuning smiled. of course you can if you want to eat roasted duck. Gan Wangs eyes lit up. He then looked at Meng Fu, who was still standing at the same spot, and cued, Meng Fu, do you want to eat roast duck tonight? Meng Fu had just put down his pen. He leaned against the table and raised his eyebrows. Im fine with anything. Then were selling this painting? The middle-aged man calmly raised the shrimp-playing picture in his hand. if theres no problem, Ill take the money. As he spoke, he turned around slightly and opened a small drawer in the cabinet beside him. He was about to take out 1200 Yuan. These people, including ye shuning himself, were certain that the boss would only buy ye shunings painting this time. Ye shuning watched the boss count the money and smiled faintly. boss, theres another painting that you havent seen yet. As soon as this sentence came out, the lively scene quieted down for a moment. Regarding Meng Fus matter, all the artistes and staff present were well aware. Even Liu yunhao and gan Wang had been insulted, and now it was Meng Fus turn. Gan Wang coughed and said to Meng Fu, Meng Fu, come here and let the master take a look. as he spoke, gan Wang tried to persuade the master. master, this sister has never learned painting. Please dont scold her so badly. Liu Yunhao nodded. He saw Meng Fu walking over and gave him a heads up. He lowered his voice and said, Aiya, let me tell you, how did the master scold me just now Meng Fu casually picked up her own drawing. When she heard this, she looked down at Liu yunhaos drawing and was silent for a moment. Then, she raised her head... What he said actually makes sense. Meng Fu then patted Liu yunhaos shoulder. good luck. Liu Yunhao, who still wanted to comfort Meng Fu, snatched the painting from him and opened it respectfully for the master to see. Master, you can spit as much as you want. I wont stop you. Beside Liu Yunhao, ye shuning did not even look at Meng Fu and just looked away. His ears were focused on Grandmasters voice. Beside her, Xi Nancheng was holding his phone and checking his schedule. He was the team leader of the show, so he had more things to do than the other members. As she checked the map, she discussed with ye shuning and did not look at Meng Fu. The master was still holding the money in his hand. When he saw the painting that Liu Yunhao had unfurled, he didnt take it. Just like before, he raised his head indifferently. When he saw the painting in Liu yunhaos hand, his blue eyes suddenly stopped. He stared at the painting for about five seconds, then suddenly came to his senses. He stood up from his chair, took the painting from Liu Yunhaos hand, and looked down at it carefully. Liu Yunhao, who was waiting to see how the master would scold him this time, just watched as the master took the painting from his hand. He tilted his head and stiffly looked at Gan Wang beside him, then at Chu Tian opposite him. His eyes were full of questions What was going on? M-master? Gan Wang asked carefully. The master did not speak the whole time, and his reaction was different from before. Previously, he had come to a conclusion within two or three seconds. Ye shuning, who had been waiting for his reaction, could not help but raise his head in shock. When she raised her head, the foreign middle-aged man also reacted. His face no longer looked like an unfathomable expert. He looked at Meng Fu without blinking.Do you want to be my disciple? Ill teach you how to paint, and I guarantee that youll be able to enter the Federations A-Class exhibition within three years! As soon as he said this, Gan Wang and Liu Yunhaos cautious voices instantly disappeared. Three question marks slowly appeared above Chu Qis head. The film crew was also shocked. The camera with the fastest reaction had already given Meng Fus painting. Xi Nancheng, who was looking at the map on his phone, tightened his grip. He suddenly raised his head and looked in Meng Fus direction. These people didnt know what level the Federations a-rank competitions were at, but as long as it involved the Federation, it wasnt something ordinary people could interfere with. It was at least at the professional level. Who was this middle-aged man who was running a stall? The people at the scene couldnt help but look in Meng Fus direction, waiting for her reply. Under everyones gaze, Meng Fu finally opened his mouth. Master, how much is this painting? The foreign middle-aged man looked at Meng Fu without blinking. the theme of this painting is simple. As you are not famous yet, I can only give you 100000 Yuan. A hundred thousand just like that? Meng Fu was shocked. This was much simpler than the painting she gave to President Yan, but it was worth 100000? The foreign middle-aged man thought that she was not satisfied and quickly said, two hundred thousand is fine too. If youre not satisfied Meng Fu quickly replied, no, Im satisfied. Im very satisfied. 100000 will do. Its a fixed price! so be my apprentice. Ill teach you how to paint and go to the Federations art exhibition in three years. Youll have a much better future than you in the entertainment circle. Dont waste your potential. The middle-aged man looked at Meng Fu again. Ah, theres no need for that. I already have a teacher. Meng Fu was still thinking about his 100000 Yuan. do you want cash or card? The middle-aged man was not on the same channel as her. When he heard that Meng Fu had a teacher, he did not mind. He just raised his head and introduced himself to Meng Fu.Im Ebert, a teacher from the Beijing Art Association. This is my identity badge. As he spoke, he took out a black vortex-shaped with a blue A on it from his pocket and pinned it on his chest. He said to Meng Fu again, I wasnt joking when I sent you to the Federations art exhibition in three years. Its fine if you have a teacher. You can ask him to come, and I can also bring him. The Beijing Art Association was mysterious and unknown. As one of the four Beijing associations, its status was equivalent to the underworld family in Beijing! Most people, including Xi Nancheng and the director, had only heard of the art Association but had never seen it. They did not know what it meant to be an a-grade teacher in the art Association. However, as soon as Ebert finished speaking, no one present dared to say anything. Even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard. The director of the program team raised his board and stood in the middle of the photographers. After listening to the story, he thought of something. He lowered his head and trembled as he searched for the Beijing Art Association on his mobile phone. Because his fingers were trembling too much, he clicked on it a few times before he successfully opened it. When he opened the official website, he saw the five teachers from the art Association in the first row. He looked at the picture of the foreign man in the middle. There was a simple introduction below- Ebert was an a-grade teacher at the capital Art Association and a member of the Federation Art Association. Chapter 350 ? 350 Because her teacher is one of the three big shots Every episode of we are friends would find some interesting features in tourist places. At the beginning of this issue, he had inquired about the more interesting places in the old Street. Someone had recommended this boss who accepted Chinese paintings. He only gave five minutes, and he would accept any painting that caught his eye, ranging from 100 to 5000. He had a sharp tongue and a weird temper. He heard that when a painting major came, he was also dissed like this. Many people recommended this location, so the director naturally sent someone to communicate with the foreigner and ask if he could go on the show. He would pay him, but he didnt expect the other party to be unwilling to cooperate with the show and only said that he could draw if he wanted to. The other party was not willing to cooperate, but he did not deliberately avoid it. But this was better, it seemed more real. Therefore, the director asked the five guests to practice Chinese painting in advance. Who would have known that this was actually a teacher from the art Association? The director didnt know about the rules of the art Association, but from Eberts reaction, he knew that the A grade teachers of the art Association were not people they could come into contact with. Was this how the capital was? A random stall owner was a teacher from the art Association? The director looked at Meng Fu in a daze. Someone from the Beijing Art Association appeared on his show this week. Was he going to be popular? Ebert looked at Meng Fu without blinking. I have a teacher. unlike the others, Meng Fu was still calm. She just took out her phone, opened the WeChat QR code, and said very politely, You can just scan my WeChat. He used the name of the art Association and took out his a-grade teachers certificate. Ebert originally thought that it was time for President Meng Fu to acknowledge him as his master. There were countless people in the capital who wanted to acknowledge him as their master, and he had never even thought of taking in people from those families. He thought about it and felt that the other party probably didnt know what the four Beijing associations meant. He had wanted to explain more. But there were too many people. Ebert decided to wait until Meng Fu and the rest were done recording the show before he told Meng Fu about this. He looked at Meng Fu and took out his phone to transfer the money to her. Thank you, master. Meng Fu looked at the 100000 Yuan that the other party had sent over and finally kept his phone. The entire shooting scene was still silent. Meng Fu returned to Chu Tians side with her phone. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Liu yunhao and gan Wang before saying to Chu Tian, Yingluo, Im done. Where are we going next? Are you looking for a hotel? She didnt know the schedule of the festival Group. Chu Qi didnt say anything. Liu yunhao, who was beside her, was speechless. ??? What hotel? Now, they were asking the hotel staff! Questions! Huh!? Liu yunhao really liked Chinese paintings and had a good understanding of them. When Ebert said that he was a teacher at the art Association, he was speechless. He pursed his lips and turned off the microphone. He took a step towards Meng Fu and lowered his voice.Meng Fu, thats the art Association. Theres no way for anyone from the Ji family in the capital to get into the art Association. Theres also the Federations art exhibition, which is the ultimate Palace for all artists! Ill explain it to you in a bit. Hurry up and agree to master Alberts request. Meng Fu touched her nose and looked at Liu yunhao. She smiled.Thats not my goal, Liu yunhao was speechless. shes determined to make money. Chu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. She turned to look at Meng Fu a few times and was stunned. brother Fu, when did you learn how to draw? If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have been worried about you. I just found a master a while ago, Meng Fu nodded at the mention of Yan langfeng. hes a very good person. You can have two masters. This is master Ebert! Liu Yunhao wasnt interested in Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu wouldnt say anything no matter how he tried to persuade her, he could only turn to master Ebert. Master, can you show me her painting again? Liu Yunhao said respectfully. Earlier, they had all thought that Meng Fu would not be able to draw it, and Liu yunhao had not even looked at Meng Fus painting. Now that Ebert had commented on it, Liu yunhao, who was very interested in Chinese paintings, could not wait to look at it. Hearing Liu yunhaos request, the camera crew immediately got ready to focus on Meng Fus painting. Everyone wanted to know what kind of painting could make Ebert act in such a manner. The camera had already turned over, and the behind-the-scenes staff were also stunned- Meng Fus painting was very simple. It was a withered tree in the wind and rain, a stone well, the ink was thick at first and then faded. The brush and ink were one, with clear layers, many but not mixed. There was clearly only one color and the trace of a brush, but because of the thickness and lightness, there was an obvious difference. It could be seen how skilled the painter was in the operation of the brush and ink. Chapter 351 ? 351 Because her teacher is one of the three big shots It was full of charm, exuding the uniqueness of China painting to the fullest. The inner sect disciples could tell Meng Fus skill in painting, but those who didnt know much about painting only felt that this painting had an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes and was tangible and meaningful. So powerful Chu Qi obviously had some talent in painting as he spoke in a daze. Its alright. Its not that exaggerated, Meng Fu replied. These were her first few drawings, but Yan langfeng was not satisfied with her proficiency, and had her copy the dead trees every day. Meng Fu was a talented person, and after a long time of copying, she had a certain level of understanding of ink. The trees she drew the most were dead. Big brother, dont be so humble. Liu yunhao retracted his gaze and silently turned to Meng Fu. you call this alright? what should we do? No wonder the master called us nothing. Dont you think so, shuning? After thinking for a while, Liu Yunhao suddenly realized. shuning, did you know that Meng Fu was very good at drawing, so you deliberately asked her to draw? He pointed at the other paintings on the table. Unfortunately, next to Meng Fus painting was ye shunings painting, which everyone had been praising. Ye shunings painting was quite eye-catching when placed beside Liu yunhao and Chu Tian, but when placed next to Meng Fus painting, it was really He was nothing. Liu Yunhao cued and the photographer went to take a picture of ye shunings reaction. Behind them, ye shuning, who had been discussing with Xi Nancheng, had been maintaining a calm expression. When he heard Liu Yunhaos cue, ye shuning could no longer maintain the calm expression on his face. She had been preparing for the drawing for a week. When she found out that the trip to the old Street had been canceled, she was even angry. She used to hate people like Meng Fu who only knew how to use their connections. She hated her for not knowing how to do anything and acting like this When Meng Fu said she didnt want to draw, she couldnt help but open her mouth. Who knew that the other party could actually draw? Why did he cancel the operation at the old Street and not want to draw when he knew how to draw? Ye shuning could not understand. She stood rooted to the ground with a frosty expression on her face. Feeling the gazes of the surrounding photographers, Liu Yunhao, and Xi Nancheng, ye shunings face turned red for the first time. Ye shunings heart was in a mess when she thought about how she had even cued Meng Fu and asked him to show the master his painting. She did not know how to describe her feelings. Not far away. The staff member turned around and looked at the director. Meng Fus fragments A-still cutting? The director grinned from ear to ear and smacked the staff on the head. cut what?! He rubbed his hands together and put down his phone. He then looked for Zhao Fan who was standing calmly at the side. Zhao fan had been standing at the side with her arms crossed, watching Meng Fus performance with interest. She did not seem to be surprised by this. The director was a little surprised. One of his artistes had been chosen by a teacher from the Beijing Art Association, but she was still so calm? sister fan, the director thought for a while and explained to Zhao Fan, master Ebert isnt lying. Hes indeed a teacher at the art Association, and an a-grade teacher at that. an a-grade teacher, one of the top five teachers in the art Association. the director took a deep breath and said solemnly, there are countless people in the country who want to be his teacher. Do you know shengjun? she cant even touch the door of the Beijing Art Association. Look at how many netizens are worshiping her, but Meng Fu It was really In any case, this was a great opportunity. It was fine if Meng Fu had a teacher, but Ebert wouldnt mind either, right? Entering the capital Art Association meant that he would definitely be able to enter the Federation, and the Federation was Zhao fan looked away and glanced at the director. He did not understand why he was suddenly telling him this.I know, whats wrong? an a-grade teacher, one of the top five teachers in the art Association. the director took a deep breath and said solemnly, there are countless people in the country who want to be his teacher. Do you know shengjun? she cant even touch the door of the Beijing Art Association. Look at how many netizens are worshiping her, but Meng Fu It was really In any case, this was a great opportunity. It was fine if Meng Fu had a teacher, but Ebert wouldnt mind either, right? Entering the capital Art Association meant that he would definitely be able to enter the Federation, and the Federation was Youll know in the future. The director was a local and knew about the Federation and the four Beijing associations. That was why he wanted to remind Zhao Fan. Hearing the directors words, Zhao fan finally understood why the director was so surprised. She could not help but shake her head and laugh. okay, dont worry, I will remind her. The director was even more confused when he saw that Zhao Fan was not surprised at all. However, he still had to keep an eye on the show and continue to record. After saying a few words to Zhao fan, he returned to his original position. Behind him, Zhao fan only laughed. When Ebert said that he wanted to take Meng Fu as his disciple, everyone was shocked, but Zhao fan was not. After all, he had seen Yan lanfeng come to see Meng Fu more than once. Zhao Fan had been with Meng Fu for a long time, and she was already used to it. As for Eberts claim that he was a teacher at the capital Art Association Chapter 352 ? 352 Because her teacher is one of the three big shots And the director said that Ebert could be ranked in the top five of the art Association Zhao fan was not sure about Yan langfengs status in the capital, but su di had mentioned to her before that Yan langfeng was one of the three Giants of the art Association. So Zhao fan did not think much of what the director had said. She only sneered at Xi Nancheng and ye shuning in front of her. ** The show continued to record, and with the funds, it was no longer difficult to find a hotel. The rest of the story was basically about Meng Fu. As for the previous group favorite, ye shuning, he had almost no sense of existence today. In the evening, Meng Fu generously invited Liu yunhao and the others to eat roasted duck. Ye shuning said that she was not feeling well and did not go, nor did she allow him to. Whats wrong? Xi Nancheng had always thought highly of ye shuning, so when he saw that she was not going, he came to look for her. Ye shuning stood by the sink and washed her hands with her head lowered. She did not raise her head when she heard his words, but only rubbed her hands very slowly. After a long while, she said, a five-minute painting for 100000 Yuan When he heard this, Xi Nancheng fell silent. He also felt that it was strange. He did not know much about painting. Although he felt that Meng Fus painting was good, he could not tell that this painting was worth 100000. Ye shuning only had a thousand Yuan, so wouldnt 100000 Yuan be an exaggeration? Ms. Xi, how did the director manage to invite Ebert? Ye shuning washed his hands and pulled out a card. Xi Nancheng narrowed his eyes. He knew early this morning that the production team was going to create momentum for Meng Fu. He changed his schedule after that, but it didnt mean that the production team wouldnt do anything. When ye shuning mentioned this, Xi Nancheng immediately thought of this. He lowered his head and sent a WeChat message to Sheng Jun, asking the teachers at the Beijing Art Association about how difficult it was to take in a disciple. The other party replied very quickly- [ Ill just tell you this. My teacher is the Deputy Chairman of T citys Art Association, but he cant enter the Beijing Art Association. The teachers and apprentices of the Beijing Art Association all came from youth competitions. ] When he saw this reply, Xi Nancheng did not say anything and went backstage to look for the director. He and ye shuning didnt go to eat the roast duck, but Meng Fu and the other three went, so the photography team followed the four of them to film. At this time, the director was directing the shooting backstage. The phone in his pocket rang. It was a call from the big boss. Even though it was just a call, the director stood up to show his respect.General manager Zhou. you did well this time, but the art Association just called me. Master Alberts identity is a secret, so dont reveal his A card during the editing of the show. General manager Zhou said seriously. I know, the director replied respectfully. mm. Also, give me your address. That master will be coming to see Meng Fu tonight. The director was taken aback. hes still thinking of taking in an apprentice? It was strange. There were so many geniuses in the capital Art Association who wanted to be master Eberts disciple, but he had chosen Meng Fu. More importantly, he had not given up. As he was thinking, Xi Nancheng came in. The director was shocked. Ms. Xi, whats the matter? Xi Nancheng pursed his lips and looked at the director, his expression unreadable. He only asked, You arranged for Ebert to be there this afternoon? 100,000 Yuan? arent you afraid that the netizens will think that youre exaggerating? Even Sheng Juns teacher couldnt be hired for a day as a celebrity. Not to mention the teachers from the art Association. When he heard Xi Nanchengs words, the director also realized what he meant. He was not angry but looked at Xi Nancheng in surprise. Ms. Xi, didnt you check the Beijing Art Association on qiandu? Chapter 353 ? 353 Ebert who learned about teacher Meng Fu:_1 The director was not angry. He didnt feel guilty at all. Looking at the directors attitude, an unbelievable truth surfaced in Xi Nanchengs heart. He pursed his lips and did not say anything else. He lowered his head and took out his phone. He opened the browser and searched for the Beijing Art Association. There was basically no news about the Beijing Art Association on the internet. The first thing that Xi Nancheng found was the official website of the Beijing Art Association. He clicked on it directly and looked from top to bottom. The Beijing Art Association was similar to the security Bureaus official website. There was no other messy stuff, and the content listed was simple with a little mystery. There was only a line of introduction on the front page, and below it were the five leading Masters of the Beijing Art Association. Every two seconds, Xi Nancheng would see the particularly eye-catching foreigner in the middle. It was the one he had seen on the old Street in the morning. The introduction below was very simple- Ebert was an a-grade teacher at the capital Art Association and a member of the Federation Art Association. Ms. Xi, even though youre not from Beijing, you should know a lot about the art Association. Even Beijing University might not be able to invite this teacher Ebert. Do you think I can? The director shook his head. even if I can invite him, will he take the initiative to accept Meng Fu as his disciple? You should know better than me the status of master Alberts disciple in the art Association. Actually, there was no need for the director to explain further. After seeing the introduction on the art Associations front page, Xi Nancheng knew that this matter was definitely not arranged by the director team. The production team could invite an a-grade teacher from the Beijing Art Association? This was even more difficult than hiring Sheng Yus boss. So Ebert had really taken a fancy to Meng Fu. Meng Fus painting was really worth 100000 Xi Nancheng held his phone and stood there for a long time without saying a word. His mind was buzzing, and he couldnt think of anything else. How did Meng Fu know how to draw? He had never seen any news on the internet that Meng Fu knew Chinese painting. She had never heard Meng Fu say that he knew Chinese painting Xi Nancheng walked out in a daze and happened to meet ye shuning in the corridor. Ye shuning was stunned when she saw Xi Nanchengs expression. teacher Xi, whats wrong? Xi Nancheng seemed to have returned to his senses. He looked at ye shuning, but his eyes were not focused. He shook his head and did not say a word. They had known each other for so long, but Xi Nancheng had never treated her this way. Ye shuning looked at Xi Nanchengs back and could not help but purse his lips. ** At the same time. The SU family. Su di had not returned to the capital for a few months. This time, while Meng Fu was recording a program in the capital, he also came back to see MA cen. MA cen treated su Tian and his friends very well. When there were no outsiders, they basically ate at the same table. Xiao Cheng, why have you been transferring su di out of the city recently? MA cen picked up some vegetables with his chopsticks. They did not have any specific rules when eating. She raised her eyes and asked, the branch in the federal Street needs a general manager. Bring su Dai back. The one from house Feng is in Beijing recently. Find a chance to let her see your illness. After all, he was su Chengs trusted aide. Even though all the veins in his body were destroyed, MA cen could not bear to abandon a hero of the SU family. The General Manager of the federal Street distribution was not a low-ranking person either. He was in charge of a quarter of MA cens assets. Su Cheng picked up his chopsticks. He had always been a man of etiquette when it came to eating. Hearing this, he put down his chopsticks and said unhurriedly, its up to him to choose. Hearing su Chengs words, su Tian, who was beside su de, quickly gave him a look, asking him to agree. Su di stood up and said to MA cen respectfully, Thank you, first Madam. Im not a good general manager, so I dont need to trouble you. You dont want to come back? MA cen was really shocked this time. She looked at su di. the year-end assessment is coming up. Are you sure you can handle it if you dont go to the branch? Su di frowned slightly when he heard about the assessment. He did not think for long. In less than a minute, he rejected MA cen again. Su di was very determined. MA cen did not force him and only nodded. come and find me when youve thought it through. After the meal, the group dispersed. Su Tian caught up with su di, not quite understanding. why dont you agree to first Madams request? this year, weve made more progress in the Federation, so the assessment will definitely be harder than last year. Youve taken the position of the branch general manager, so the assessment is equivalent to a guaranteed pass and wont be demoted. I want to be miss Mengs assistant. Su de shook his head, not a hint of regret on his cold face. Chapter 354 ? 354 Ebert who learned about teacher Meng Fu:_2! Just to be her assistant? Su Tian was in disbelief. Su Tian could understand that she had rejected MA cens offer to be Feng Shens assistant. Just the benefits of being by Feng Shens side were incomparable to ordinary people. After all, she was a senior perfumer and was highly sought after in the capital. However, su Tian couldnt understand why she wanted to be an assistant to an ordinary person. Su de replied with an mm. The two of them walked until they were outside the gate. Su Tian pursed his lips and saw su di opening the door with his car keys. He said, our earth net isnt developing well, so this years assessment is all about Skynet. Theres only a month left, you have to think about it carefully. Yes. Su di responded again and stepped on the gas. Behind him, su Tian looked at su Dis back and couldnt help but sigh. But he didnt say anything. ** At nine O clock, Meng Fu and the others were staying at the hotel. After the festival team filmed them tidying up their rooms and talking to each other, they dismissed the film crew and let the six guests have a good rest. Meng Fus room. She had just taken a shower and changed into her home clothes. She came out of the bathroom while drying her hair. Chu Tian and her manager were waiting for her outside. Zhao fan was chatting with her agent. Without the camera and microphone, Chu Tian spoke casually. its indeed better to develop in the art Association than in the entertainment industry. Brother Fu, listen to me. The Beijing Art Association is not just an ordinary Art Association as you think. Their abilities are beyond your imagination. Yingluo, I see that youre in good spirits. Youre suitable to learn how to mix fragrances. Meng Fu changed the topic. Chu Tian was caught off guard by her change of topic. . dont think. m suitable. When. was young. I grew up My uncle even tested my talent. The moment Chu Tian mentioned this, her manager beside her quickly looked at Chu Tian. oh my, she didnt have much talent for learning when she was young. Oh, Meng Fu replied, and her phone lit up. She tapped on her phone and replied, looking uninterested, I see. Chu Tians manager heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Meng Fu did not ask further. Otherwise, if Meng Fu asked her what her talent was, they would not be able to answer. Fortunately, Meng Fu didnt know about these things. Chu Qi was too undefended with her sisters, just like how he was with Wei Jin and the others last time. Meng Fu was drying his hair while looking at his phone. It was a message from Yan langfeng- [your stamp is done.] [picture] [picture] [Ill send it to you tomorrow.] Meng Fu opened the picture. It was the want to make money every day stamp. Although the six words were a little cramped, the design was very good. The picture looked very interesting and beautiful. She replied with two sentences- [ Thank you, teacher. ] [ theres no need to mail it. Ill ask su de to get it tomorrow. ] Yan langfeng only typed a symbol- ??? Meng Fu knew what Yan langfeng was suspicious about- [ Im recording a show in Beijing. ] On the other end of the phone, Yan langfeng, who was sitting on a chair in the study, stood up with a bang when he saw the reply. He did not reply and directly sent a voice call to Meng Fu:Since youre in Beijing, why didnt you come to the art Association to look for me? While youre at it, do your certification? The disciple he accepted naturally had to be certified by the art Association. Meng Fu pressed the towel on his head. I dont have time. Ill come to you after Im done with the show. Yan langfeng, What do you mean by that? Meng Fu readily accepted his advice and added, Then Ill come find you after Im done recording the show. Thats more like it, Yan langfeng was satisfied and nodded:When youre done recording, you can come to the art Association to find me. Ill help you apply for a unique certification that even your senior brother doesnt have. Where are you staying now? Meng Fu told her the name of the hotel. alright, Ill ask Fang Yi to send the stamp to you first. Itll be more convenient for you to draw. Fang Yi was Yan langfengs personal assistant, and Meng Fu knew him. Meng Fu remembered the painting from this morning. If there was a seal then, she could have just stamped it. Yan langfeng had asked Fang Yi to send it over, and she had not refused. The two hung up the voice call. Meng Fu hung up the phone and made an appointment with Chu Tian to eat hotpot after the show. Not long after, the doorbell rang outside the hotel. Zhao Fan put down the glass of water and went to open the door. Who could it be at this time? Is it Liu yunhao? Chu Tian and her manager both looked over and immediately saw Ebert standing outside the door. A master? Zhao Fan raised her eyebrows. She was not surprised to see Ebert. She turned to him and smiled. come in. Seeing that there were so many people in Meng Fus room, and all of them were women, Albert paused. He was a little conflicted and did not go in immediately. When she saw Ebert, Chu Tian was stunned for a moment. She quickly stood up and looked at Meng Fu. brother Fu, the master has something to say to you. Please talk to him nicely. Ill be leaving now. She emphasized the word well. It was obvious that she hoped Meng Fu would not reject her. Then, she left Meng Fus room with her manager. There were only three people left in the room. Meng Fu was almost done drying her hair. She put the towel aside and poured Albert a cup of tea. She seemed to be used to it.Please sit. Zhao fan was also very enthusiastic. master, you dont have to be so formal. This attitude made Ebert wonder if he was no longer selling well. There were so many geniuses in the art Association who were waiting to acknowledge him as their master its about what I told you this morning. I hope youll consider it carefully, Ebert said seriously. youre very suitable for this line of work. There are more benefits than you can imagine if you join our Beijing Art Association. Meng Fu was very polite. master, I really have a master. Hes also from your Art Association. Your master is from our Art Association? Albert thought about the other four a-grade teachers. They were similar to him and were very strict when it came to taking in disciples. They had not taken in any disciples for many years, so Meng Fus teacher should not be them. As long as it wasnt the other four A-Class teachers, it would be easy to handle. Its fine. Tell me who he is and Ill discuss it with him. He smiled. Zhao fan turned to him silently. are you serious? Albert looked at Zhao fans expression and raised his eyebrows. of course. Is there a problem? The doorbell rang again just as he finished speaking. Is it Chu Qi and the others who have returned? Zhao Fan got up and opened the door. It wasnt chu Tian outside the door, but a middle-aged man. Assistant Fang? Zhao Fan recognized the man and was surprised. Why are you here? Assistant Fang was holding a sandalwood square box in his hand and asked respectfully, is miss Meng here? The president asked me to deliver the seal. Here, come in quickly. Zhao Fan moved aside to give way to assistant Fang and let him in. Fang Yi walked in carefully and did not dare to look at her. He walked to Meng Fus side and handed her the box. miss Meng. Meng Fu took it and thanked him instead of looking at it immediately. She and Ebert were sitting at the small coffee table in the room, facing each other. From the door, only their sides could be seen. Fang Yi walked to Meng Fus side and handed the box to him. When he looked up, he saw Ebert sitting opposite him. There were only five a-grade teachers in the Beijing Art Association. Especially since Ebert was the only foreigner in the group. Fang Yi might not know the other teachers, but he knew Ebert. Fang Yi was surprised to see him sitting opposite Meng Fu. Master Ebert, you What are you doing here? Chapter 355 ? 355 A Silver member of Skynet!(3) _1 Albert was an a-grade teacher, after all. As a member of the art Association, he had his own pride. When someone came to look for Meng Fu, he only lowered his head and drank his tea. Hearing Fang Yis voice, Ebert felt that it sounded familiar. Now that the other party had even called out his name, Ebert finally could not help but raise his head. When he looked up, his eyes met Fang Yis. Fang Yi was the assistant of the head of the Beijing Art Association, Yan langfeng. Yan langfeng was a mysterious person, and Fang Yi was usually the one who handled everything. It could be said that some people in the art Association might not have seen Yan langfeng before, but no one didnt know of this capable general under Yan langfeng. Ebert was a little dazed. About ten seconds later, he stood up and politely greeted assistant Fang. Assistant Fang, Ebert might have been a little arrogant in front of others, but he was very polite in front of assistant Fang. After greeting assistant Fang, Ebert remembered Fang Yis question. He glanced at Meng Fu, thought for a while, and asked, Im here to look for Meng Fu. What about you, assistant Fang? Im here to look for miss Meng, Fang Yi said with a smile. the president has finished making miss Mengs stamp. He knows that shes recording a show here, so he asked me to send it over as soon as possible. Albert knew that the president Fang Yi was talking about was Yan langfeng. Miss Meng, please dont go to the president for certification after recording the show. Fang Yi did not disturb Meng Fu. After he greeted Ebert, he was ready to leave. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded and went to his room to get two paintings for Fang Yi to bring to Yan langfeng. Albert was still seated in his original position. The tea in his cup had been finished. Zhao fan took the teapot and poured him another cup. master? Albert seemed to have come back to his senses. He let out an mm and took another sip of tea, then asked,Meng Fus teacher is President Yan. Zhao fan laughed. Albert was speechless. When Ebert saw Fang Yi delivering the seal to Meng Fu, he had already guessed that the other party was Yan langfeng. However, when he heard Zhao fans words, Ebert was stunned. He began to recall what had happened today. No wonder Meng Fu did not react when he heard about the Beijing Art Association. Ebert had thought that Meng Fu did not know what the Beijing Art Association meant He even wanted to have a duel with Meng Fus teacher. In the morning, he even had the urge to teach teacher Meng Fu. He didnt know if master Yan watched variety shows. No, he had to ask the festival team to cut out that part Thinking of this, Albert felt so embarrassed that he wanted to use his toes to dig into the ground. No wonder you didnt find it strange when you saw me at night. Albert heaved a sigh of relief. It was much easier now that he understood everything. so it was because of elder Yan. No. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu, who had already entered, and shook his head. President Yan has looked for her a few times before. After seeing President Yan looking for Meng Fu, Ebert was no longer a surprise. After hearing this, Albert was speechless. Why did Yan langfeng need to go through that hut three times to take in a disciple? He looked at Meng Fu, who had just entered. After feeling regretful, his heart was in a state of shock. Yan langfeng only had one disciple before, he Qianyuan. Everyone in the art Association knew that he qianyuan was the heir of the he family and would definitely not manage the art Association in the future. For so many years, Yan langfeng had not accepted any other apprentices. After all, he qianyuan was too outstanding and no one could catch his eye. Now, he had actually accepted another disciple He Qianyuan could not take over the art Association, but Meng Fu could At that time, one of Yan langfengs disciples would be the he familys head, and the other would be the art Associations manager Not only the art Association and Yan langfeng, but even the status of those reclusive families would also change. He didnt know what kind of wave would be set off in the capital if this matter was publicized. ** The matter of Albert accepting Meng Fu as his disciple was left unsettled. He added Meng Fu on WeChat and did not dare to mention her teacher again. The director of we are friends saw Ebert leaving with the festival team. After the show was done recording, he could not help but ask Zhao Fan about it. The master has already thought it through and has gone to find other successors. Zhao fan replied politely. Hearing Zhao fans words, the director was very regretful. He looked at Zhao fan, patted her shoulder, and sighed, but did not say anything more. Not far away, ye shuning was packing up her things when she heard the conversation between the director and Zhao Fan. She finally felt relieved. Meng Fus things were not in the program group. She only had a backpack and did not pack much. Liu yunhao, Chu Qi, and a few others were discussing the hotpot. Meng Fu still had to go to the art Association. She threw her backpack behind her and raised her eyebrows. you guys find a place first. I have something to do. Ill find you guys as soon as Im done. Thats fine. The earlier you go, the earlier you come back. Otherwise, therell be traffic. Liu yunhao did not even lift his head and waved at Meng Fu. Meng Fu pulled up his mask and walked out. Outside the gate, su des car was already parked. He was standing by the door with a young man beside him. He was talking to su de on his phone, his voice serious. miss Feng has a meeting later. Are you going? This man was su Tian. Im not going, I want to send miss Meng. Su de shook his head. Su Tian was not surprised to hear this explanation. He took a deep breath and could not hide his excitement. miss Feng He has a silver Skynet member! Su di, who had been calm all this time, finally stood up straight. He squinted and looked at su Tian in surprise. Heavenly net? thats right. Shes a Silver member certified by the perfumer. su Tianyu could hear the excitement in his voice. second brother, this is a rare opportunity. The SU familys annual assessment is so difficult this year. If we can borrow miss Fengs account, it wont be difficult for us. This years assessment will definitely not be downgraded. Are you sure you dont want to come with me? Su de hesitated for a few seconds when he heard that he was a Silver member of Skynet. After a few seconds, he still shook his head. This is the silver society of Skynet Su Tian furrowed his brows. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Meng Fu and Zhao fan walking over, he stopped. A few meters away, Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Chapter 356 ? 356 Does she have S silver account? I have to send miss Meng to her teachers place first. Do you want to go together? Ill probably go after Im done. Su di also saw Meng Fu. He opened the car door behind him and invited su Tian to come over. No, I wont. Su Tian shook his head. He had no interest in the entertainment industry. Su di asked casually, as he knew what su Tian was thinking. Su Tian had always been with MA cen and had a good status in the SU family, but his prestige was not as high as su Dis in the past. Now that su Dis popularity had dropped due to his injury, he could not compare to su Xuan. To su Tian, the annual examination was a breakthrough. Recently, he had been paying more attention to miss Feng than ever before. Meng Fu had already walked closer. In short, this was the first time su Tian had officially met Meng Fu. Although su Tian was dissatisfied with su Dis recent magical operations, he still politely greeted Meng Fu when he saw her. Miss Meng, how are you? Im su Tian. Meng Fu pulled his mask up and said politely, Hello, Meng Fu, Four simple words. After she greeted him, she got into the car. Big brother, Im leaving. Su di also nodded at su Tian, then went to the drivers seat and drove away. Su Tian thought that Meng Fu would ask him about the silver Membership, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to get into the car immediately. Su Tian paused for a moment. He realized that Meng Fu probably did not hear him clearly because he was speaking in a soft voice. He stood on the spot and watched su Dis car slowly drive into the traffic. The phone in his pocket rang. It was su Xian. Su Tian answered the phone as he walked to his car, his tone respectful, Young miss, youve reached su Xuans? she just got off the plane. su Xians voice sounded serious on the other end of the phone. I heard from Wei zhengke that Feng Weizheng has obtained a silver account on Skynet? if the information is true, Ill go to undermoon Tavern immediately. Young lady Feng has a plan today. Su Tian opened the car door and got in. so its true. su Xian followed Wei zhengke into the car and stopped in her tracks when she heard su Tians words. okay, I understand. Su Tian said a few words to su Xian before hanging up the phone and driving to undermoon Tavern. There werent many perfucians in the country, especially in recent years. Most of them had declined. Although perfucians were respected and had a higher status than painters, the incense Association was ranked last among the four associations in the capital. In the past two years, there had not been a single perfumer who could enter the Federations incense Association. The first perfumer in the country to join the Federations incense Association was Feng weizheng, and because of her, the Feng family also rose to power. He was the first perfumer to be in contact with the federal fragrance Association. Now, Feng Weizheng had obtained an individual member in Skynet, and it was not a Bronze member, but a silver account certification. Skynet was one of the four Giants of the Federation. It could be said that if one became a Skynet member, not only could they buy a lot of Skynet internal things, but they could even buy various Skynet cultivation techniques, not to mention the control of the international situation. It was just that the Skynet membership requirements were too high, and only those from the Federation could get a membership. For those who didnt have the qualifications to enter the Federation, getting a membership was as difficult as ascending to the sky. The news that Feng weizheng had brought back from the Federation had caused quite a stir among the families in Beijing. Everyone knew what house Feng meant this time. Su Tian also knew that if he had a good relationship with Feng weizheng, it would be very beneficial to both the assessment and his future development. At the same time, su Tian also thought of su di. He didnt understand why Su di would choose to send Meng Fu off first even though he wanted to know about the silver membership. Su Tian could only shake his head. He could only bring it up here because he did not want to waste his time on an artist like su di. ** Meng Fus car. She sat in the back seat and leaned against the back of the chair. One hand was placed on the window while the other was casually spinning the phone. su di, if you have anything to do, let sister fan follow me. Sister fan doesnt know the roads in the capital, so Ill drive. Su di looked at the rearview mirror. He was still very serious. His voice and expression were the same as usual, and he did not seem to be in a hurry. Zhao fan was in the middle of a handover with the crew of the spy film . When she heard this, she raised her head and looked at su de. did something happen to you recently? You seem to be very busy. Im preparing for the familys test in a month. Su di didnt hide anything from the two. Chapter 357 ? 357 Does she have S silver account? they are indeed powerful. it was the first time that Zhao Fan had heard such a high and mighty phrase. He could not help but click his tongue. they are indeed a big family. It was a little weird. Su de glanced at the rearview mirror and stopped talking to Zhao fan. su di, dont keep quiet. How powerful is your family? Zhao Fan had known from the beginning that su Cheng was not an ordinary person. After the incident with the Federation, she was even more certain. Seeing that su di was not talking, she continued to ask, then what are you going to test Meng Fu had been listening to Zhao fans voice all the way to the art Association. At the entrance of the art Association, Fang Yi had been waiting for Meng Fu. When he saw Meng Fu, his eyes lit up and he immediately went up to him and brought him to Yan langfeng. In the Beijing Art Associations administrative building, Yan langfeng was in the Human Resources Department. When Meng Fu entered, he was talking to a staff member. When he heard Fang Yis voice, he stopped talking and asked Meng Fu to come over. lets get the certification first. Meng Fu pulled down his mask as he walked over to Yan langfeng. The face was facing the computers camera for recognition. This was the first time the personnel from the Human Resources Department had seen President Yan up close. They were trembling as they spoke.Elder Yan, what does this young lady want to verify? Are you a member who was directly promoted from this years youth tournament? The ten people who had been promoted in this years youth tournament had to come today to verify their identity and apply for a card. Who was this person that could make elder Yan personally bring her here? Yes. Master Yan said one word and handed a blank card to the staff. The head of the Human Resources Department didnt say much. He inserted the blank card into the card slot and collected Meng Fus face according to the art Associations procedures. Just as he was about to enter the information, a box popped up- [ name: Meng Fu [ stage name: want to make money every day ] [ teacher: Yan langfeng ] [ identity authority: S ] DiC Certification successful! At the same time, Meng Fus electronic information had already been entered into the blank member card and it automatically popped out from the card slot. President Yan took out the card and handed it to Meng Fu. lets go to my office first. He brought Meng Fu out. After he left, the HR department staff swarmed around the department head. department head, who was that? It was actually elder Yan who had personally brought him here! Looking at her age, she doesnt look like that little demon girl. Hearing their words, the Minister finally looked away. its master Yans apprentice. She won first place in this years youth tournament. old Yans disciple?! As soon as this sentence came out, the entire Human Resources Department was in an uproar. Yan langfeng actually accepted a disciple? Outside the Human Resources Department. Yu Yongzheng knocked on the door carefully. excuse me, is the new member Certification over here? Jiang yiran was beside him. Hearing Yu Yongs voice, the head of the Human Resources Department looked at him and smiled. This is the place. Come in. It took a lot longer to enter the information with Jiang yuerans identity. He had to match the information bit by bit and then dig out the information. When the head of the Human Resources Department saw Jiang Yirans fifth place in the youth tournament, he only gave her a second glance and didnt say anything Name: Jiang yiran Teacher: [ identity authority: D ] alright, keep it well. This is your pass to the art Association. In the future, whether you go to the library or the computer room, you will need this. The head of the Human Resources Department handed the card to Jiang Yiran casually. Every year, there were more than a hundred newcomers who joined the art Association. They were all d-rank newcomers. Just now, he had met an s-rank newcomer. When he saw the D-rank, the head of the Human Resources Department did not show any emotion. Not far away, the two of them were still excitedly discussing the S-Class members. Jiang yiran took her identity card. One could imagine how excited she was, and her heart was beating very fast. D-class member, when you perform well in the training class and find a good teacher, you will have unlimited potential to be promoted. Yu Yong, who was beside her, didnt know how to describe his excitement. Yi ran, youre really too good. Even uncle didnt manage to get a D-class membership back then. As expected, he was someone who had been trained by the Yu family. The pride and joy on Yu Yongs face were obvious. Holding the certification card, Jiang yiran was also very excited. uncle, I just heard the people from the Human Resources Department say s-rank. What does that mean? S?Hearing Jiang yirans question, Yu Yong took a deep breath and shook his head. even those a-rank teachers cant get an S rank. Yiran, if you can get a B-rank certification in the future, you can be a teacher at the art Association. He patted Jiang yirans shoulder, unable to hide the joy on his face. ** On Meng Fus side, he followed Yan langfeng into the office. since youre in the capital, shall I take you to see your senior brother? Yan langfeng told Meng Fu about the flaws in her painting that she needed to fix, and finally thought of he qianyuan. but hes been busy with his family matters and isnt at the art Association. Ill ask him tonight. Chapter 358 ? 358 Does she have S silver account? Meng Fu put the card in her pocket. When she heard this, she thought of her respected senior. if senior is busy, theres no need to disturb him. Ill visit him when he has time. Upon hearing this, Yan langfeng paused, his dignified face showing a strange expression,Youre going to visit him? Meng Fu took out his mask and was about to go downstairs. yes, whats wrong? Yan langfeng pursed his lips and looked at Meng Fu. His disciple, after his reminder, finally realized that she had come to see him, but she still used a question. When it came to he Qianyuan, not only did she confirm it, she even used the word visit. Master, please continue with your work. I have an appointment with someone for hotpot. Meng Fu bid farewell to Yan langfeng. Yan langfeng didnt want to say anything more, so he waved his hand and asked Fang Yi to send her off. The phone in his pocket rang. It was his eldest disciple, he qianyuan [ master, I heard that house Feng recently has a Skynet account. Do you have any news? ] Yan langfeng replied, [ heh. ] Meng Fu didnt know that Yan langfengs ha had frightened he Xiyuan. She had already arrived at the entrance of the art Association. Su des car was no longer there. In its place was another white car. Zhao Fan was waiting for her outside the car. When he saw her coming out, he waved at her. su Dis father called him and asked him to go home. Brother Cheng just came to pick us up. Meng Fu got into the car and saw su Cheng in the drivers seat. Zhao Fan was still talking. su di has a father? Ive never heard him mention it. Strange. Meng Fu got into the car and did not even raise his head. Otherwise, did he jump out of a rock? Zhao fan was speechless. Zhao fan raised her head and looked at su Cheng in the drivers seat. She said seriously, Brother Cheng, youre just going to listen? Su Cheng, who had already driven the car slowly to the mainland, was listening calmly. When he heard Zhao fans words, he raised his eyes and looked at the rearview mirror. His eyes were clear and bright. She expressed that she had not only listened, but also watched. Zhao fan was speechless. The dog group. The car quickly arrived at the private room that Chu Tian and Liu Yunhao had booked. Since it was a meeting for the artistes, Zhao Fan and su Cheng did not follow them and let the four of them have dinner together. When Meng Fu entered, Liu Yunhao and Gan Wang were already drinking. When he saw Meng Fu, Liu Yunhao put down his glass. I heard from Chu Tian that you really rejected the master? Yes. Meng Fu smiled and sat next to Chu Yao. He took a bottle of wine for himself and replied nonchalantly. youre ruthless. Do you know When Liu yunhao heard Meng Fus words, he put down his chopsticks. Seeing that Meng Fu was holding a bottle of beer, he handed it to him with a lid opener. Seeing Meng Fu open the lid with his teeth unhurriedly, Liu yunhao put the lid opener aside and pretended to be nonchalant. Oh right, the boss called me. The thing is with my assistant. Hell get him to bring it over to you tonight. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu poured the wine into a glass. Chu Tian had been listening to their conversation. She felt sorry for Meng Fus actions, but she didnt want these people to keep talking about Meng Fu, so she said, brother Fu has a teacher. Liu Yunhao, dont keep talking. Yeah, Ill bring you to see my teacher when I have the chance. Meng Fu took a sip of wine. Liu yunhao was listless. its fine even if you have a teacher. How can you compare yourself to a master? forget it. Lets drink. ** At SUs side. He drove all the way to the SU family manor. In the SU family manor, other than the few old-style villas where MA cen, the second master, and the others lived, the surrounding areas were the residences of the SU familys trusted aides and the second elder. It took up a total of two hectares, with the house taking up 8000 square meters. The rest of the area was a school field and a garden. The first underground floor was a special place. Su de parked the car at the back door and went in directly. He used to be su Chengs top celebrity and the idol of the younger generation of the SU family. Most people knew him. Mr. Sude, Along the way, many people greeted him. Although they called him Mr. Sude, their tone was not as respectful as before, and they even looked at him with a little inquiry. Su des face was cold and hard, and he only nodded slightly. He walked along the cement road. It was already dark, and the roadside lights were already on. The lights of the school field not far away were on, making it as bright as day. Isnt this Mr. Sude? haha. Su de walked for a while before he was blocked by someone. The person who stopped him was a young man with a pointed mouth and ape-like cheeks. He looked at su di with his hands behind his back. I heard that Mr. Su di has been working as a small assistant outside for the past few months. Whats wrong? is the young master finally abandoning you? alright, changdong, dont say anymore. After all, shes still someone by the young masters side. The person beside the young man couldnt help but pull him back and remind him in a low voice. This man with a pointed mouth and ape-like cheeks was Su Chang Dong, su Dis cousin. Like su di, he had been promoted from a team leader. However, su di had always firmly suppressed Su Chang Dong. His family had also been using the SU land to provoke su Changdong. At the mention of su Cheng, su changdongs gaze towards su di was filled with even more jealousy and hatred. haha. su Changdong thought of something and smiled again, Mr. Su di, Ill be waiting for you for this years assessment. Haha. He swaggered away. As su Changdong left, the people following behind him looked at each other and left with him,Mr. Sude, well be leaving then. In the past, when su di returned, he would be followed by a group of people who wanted to curry favor with him. This was the first time he was so alone. Su di didnt feel anything and walked straight to his house. In su Dis house, his parents were waiting for him in the living room. Su di glanced at his father. dad, why are you in such a hurry to come back? why didnt you go to the General managers office when first Madam asked you to? When he saw him, su Dis father smashed the teacup in his hand. Su di looked at the broken pieces on the ground and frowned. dad, you dont have to worry about this. No need to care? If you dont care now, you will no longer be the leader of the SU familys di Generation Next year! Cant you see that the young master is already disappointed in you and has sent you out? Su Dis fathers eyes narrowed. Ive already arranged everything for you. Miracle doctor Feng will be doing experiments at the Chinese medicine Research base tomorrow. Youll be her assistant for two days. Im not going. su di shook his head. miss Meng has something to do. Su Dis father was so angry that he laughed. miss Meng, youre always following a celebrity from the secular world. Whats in it for you? can she give you a silver account to keep your position? Chapter 359 ? 359 Brother Fu took out his Skynet account Dad, be careful with your words. Su di raised his head, his eyes narrowing. Father su also knew that it was su Chengs arrangement. He was quick to say this, but after a moment of silence, he raised his head and looked at su di. His tone became gentler. Im not trying to make things difficult for you. Ive already made arrangements with miss Meng. Ill help you cover for two days. Please go to the Chinese medicine base for the next two days. Im begging you dad, my health isnt as bad as you think, su di stopped his father and said, you dont have to worry about me. As for the captain position, its not important to me anymore. Im not interested in that right now. Your body is Mr. Su pursed his lips. He didnt want to poke his sons wound or make things too awkward between them. then what are you interested in now? Su de thought for a while and replied,Manchu Han Imperial Feast. You! Father sus heart tightened. He wanted to say something, but mother su pulled him back. alright, old man, cant you just stop talking? mother su shook her head and sighed. She then looked at su di. Ill send you out. The two of them went out together. Inside the house, father su was sulking at himself. Outside the door, the lights were bright. Mother sus hair was tied up in a serious manner. Although she was already over fifty years old, time did not leave too many traces on her face. She patted the back of su Dis hand. dont blame your father. Hes too worried about you. Because you lost power, our familys status in the SU family has clearly dropped. Hes afraid that youll overthink things, so hes been busy with your matters today. Fortunately, you still have your old connections. He told long dong, and in the end, he begged the great elder to get this opportunity. Not only did he want you to borrow miss Fengs account, but he also hoped that through miss Fengs account, you could buy Skynets internal high-quality spices. Then, your injury can be saved. son, dont worry. Mom and dad will definitely find a way for you. Su di was still very serious. He comforted his mother, mom, dont worry. Im really fine. He didnt think that su Changdong would be so kind. Although su Changdong acted very well in front of his mother, he had never concealed his jealousy and hatred for him. He didnt use such a good opportunity and gave it to himself. Su Changdong was not so generous. As for the illness Meng Fu had always given him spices, and su di had fought in the Federation before. He knew that his skills were slowly recovering. Although he had not reached his peak, he was not as useless as they thought. The news of su Dis injury had already spread throughout the SU family. Mother su thought that su di was comforting her, so she only smiled when she heard his words. After sending su de out, mother su let out a heavy sigh and walked back to discuss tomorrows matter with father su. Su de still had some reputation, but if he didnt grab this chance, his chances would be even slimmer when he lost his reputation. ** When su di returned, Meng Fu was recording a fan welfare video at the hotel. She had changed into a white t-shirt, a pair of ripped shorts, and a fan support hat on her head. Rock music was playing on the computer. When su di went in, the song was at the end. Meng Fu pressed his hat with his left hand and supported himself with the floor tile with his right hand. He squinted his eyes and raised his head, finishing the song beautifully. Su di was stunned for a moment before he went in. He saw su Cheng sitting on the sofa and closed the door.Brother Cheng, miss Meng. Youre back just like that? Zhao Fan sent the recorded video to the studio for them to edit. Su di nodded. Ill go check the kitchen. The hotel that Zhao fan had booked was a suite with its own kitchen. Su de went into the kitchen while Zhao fan looked at him from outside. He felt a little strange, but he did not ask about other peoples private affairs. Meng Fu took off his cap, smoothened his hair, and put the cap back on. He then sat on the sofa with his laptop. She had never been very well-mannered in her sitting position. She sat cross-legged and placed the computer on her lap. She casually pressed a button and the computer turned on. The whole process took less than a second. After Zhao Fan sent the video over, he saw the computer turning on. He raised his eyebrows, What kind of computer is this? Her computer was from a well-known international brand, and it took about 7 seconds to turn on. How did Meng Fus computer turn on so quickly? More importantly, there was a mess of things on Meng Fus desk, which almost filled the entire screen. Under such circumstances, she could still turn on her computer so quickly. Zhao fan could only say- Chapter 360 ? 360 Brother Fu took out his Skynet account Worship. I assembled it myself. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and leaned back lazily. its too expensive to buy a computer. A laptop cost at least 5000 Yuan, and its functions were not good. It was expensive even for flowers, not to mention Meng Fu. You know how to assemble a computer? Zhao Fan was surprised. She looked at Meng Fu and laughed. when are you going to assemble one for me? Meng Fu opened the game and rejected the offer. sure, you can buy the parts yourself. After she finished speaking, she sighed. compared to brother Cheng, youre more like a human. Zhao Fan was speechless. She glanced at su Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa. The hotel had turned on the air conditioner, and he had taken off his coat, leaving only a white shirt. He had buttoned all the buttons up, and his long legs were crossed casually. He was holding a tablet in his hand. Zhao Fan took a step back. Meng Fu, whos more inhuman? As su Cheng spoke, he slowly put down the tablet in his hand and unhurriedly took off the glasses on his nose. He squinted his eyes and looked like he was smiling. His voice wasnt as cold as before. It was gentle and deep, like pure enchantment. If it was any other time, Zhao fan would definitely cheer for su Cheng. Today, she felt that the phrase as quiet as a chicken was simply made for her. Meng Fu couldnt help but touch his ears. He looked up and saw his eyes. His eyes were dark and clean, like the clear spring flowing down from the Snowy Mountains. There were no impurities in them. His eyelashes were long, and the curve of his eyelashes was like a row of small fans, leaving a faint shadow under his eyes. Meng Fu saw his own reflection in these eyes. It was as if he could see through peoples hearts. For some reason, Meng Fu felt that she looked familiar. However, no matter how he thought about it, she seemed to be trapped in an alley and could not get out. Meng Fu was a little taken aback. He retracted his gaze and put down the laptop on his lap. He poured a cup of tea on the table and handed it to su Cheng respectfully. brother Cheng, please calm down. Su Cheng took the teacup and picked up his glasses again. The changes in his eyes were instantly hidden under his glasses. His voice was warm and mellow. the tablet shows the rest of the schedule. Take a look. Oh. Meng Fu looked at the tablet. She didnt have much to do. shadow spy was about to be completed, and a day as a celebrity had finished recording all six episodes. The section segment was divided into two seasons, and she was still planning for the next six episodes. There was also a variety show called escape from the haunted house with Qin Hao. In general, Meng Fu was very free. You can arrange it. Meng Fu picked up his computer again. He had already logged into the game. A blinking avatar popped up on the game page. Meng Fu controlled his character to enter the newly developed official instance while clicking on the private chat avatar. [ mo Chenguang ]: master, are you the real person? [ mo Chenguang ]: are you aunt God? [ mo Chenguang ]: please speak. Meng Fu had logged into an online game,legend of gods and demons. It was a very popular game a few years ago. Now, five out of ten people in the world had played this game, and it was very popular around the world. The game had Dungeons, equipment, and pk platforms. Meng Fu used to be very fond of this game, but it was a pity that he had not been in this game for more than two years, and things had changed. Seeing the message from mo Chenguang, Meng Fu pulled this person out of his memories. This was a little girl she met in her familys nine thousand peaks. Back then, she took mo Chenguang to clear some difficult Dungeons, and the two of them had a good personal relationship. [ Yi ]: Mo Chenguang: youre finally back! I thought you had given up! Where have you been for the past two years! [ Yi ]: [ I have some personal reasons. Why was I kicked out of my family? ] Meng Fu was very concerned about this question. She, Meng Fu, had been kicked out of a place for the first time. Qimo Chenguang: aunt goddess, you dont have to care about what those people on the forum say. So what if shes a ladyboy? a persons value cant be judged by their appearance. [ Yi ]:am I too good-looking? Youre kicking me out? On the other side of the computer, the baby-faced girl spat a mouthful of water onto the computer screen and immediately wiped it with a tissue. Meng Fu saw that mo Chenguang didnt reply and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. [ Yi ]: tell me, what happened? [ mo Chenguang ]: aunt God, have you forgotten? two years ago, during the family gathering, someone took a photo of you when you went. Its still on the forum, but it should have sunk to the bottom. Its hard to find. Chapter 361 ? 361 Brother Fu took out his Skynet account (2) [ Momo Chenguang ]: after that, you didnt come online. After red wine came to our family, sun kicked you out because our family was full. When mo Chenguang reached this point, he couldnt help but sigh. Back then, countless people had argued with aunt God and suns couple, but who knew that aunt God had a middle-aged uncle behind her? Meng Fu really didnt understand. That female reporter even knew her game accounts password and went to meet someone? As she thought about it, her fingers quickly typed out two lines of code and effortlessly found the post that mo Chenguang was talking about- Shocking! The number one female puppet master God in DL is actually a perverted uncle! Meng Fu frowned as he scrolled down and found a picture of a sleazy uncle. There were still countless replies. Some people couldnt believe it was true, while others said it in a logical manner. [ ever since this photo was released, I havent been online. If Im not feeling guilty, what is I? ] Countless people liked this reply. [ no matter what, aunt God is a generation. I hope that everyone will not expose him on the internet. ] Meng Fu was speechless. She switched back to the game expressionlessly and controlled her character to clear a level 80 dungeon to gain experience. Yi: thats not me. I didnt go to a gay meetup. Qimo Chenguang: no matter what, we fans are really happy that youre back. Wait, Ill give you a few experience pills. Mo Chenguang knew that the game never topped up money or bought clothes, but she was still number one on the equipment ranking. She easily cleared Dungeons that others couldnt beat and was number one in the arena all year round. The rewards and equipment she got were unparalleled. She would sell some of the equipment, give some to her family, and give some to mo Chenguang directly. Meng Fu looked at the experience pill that mo Chenguang had sent over and made his character eat it. She didnt bother about the nine thousand peaks family affairs anymore and controlled her character to clear two Dungeons. Then, she began to work on the questions that teacher Zhou had given her. On the other side of the computer. Mo Chenguang stared at the few words from the man and couldnt help but frown. Of course, she believed it. She didnt go to the gay meetup, so who was the middle-aged man at that time? What was his purpose in coming? Mo Chenguang furrowed his brows. That night, a post appeared on the official GSL forum- the number one puppet master in GDL, Yi Shen, has returned! ** The next day. Early in the morning, su di drove Meng Fu and Zhao Fan to the neighboring city to continue filming the closing chapter of the spy film . Su Cheng had to deal with some matters related to the annual examination and was a step behind them. Su Dis phone rang when they were on the road. His phone was connected to the Bluetooth device in the car. It was his mother. son, come to the entrance of the Chinese medicine base. Your dad and I will wait for you here. Hearing this, Zhao fan, who was in the back seat, perked up. Mom, I said Im not going. Su di furrowed his eyebrows. cant you listen to your mother? it wasnt easy for your father and I to help you fight for this opportunity Su Yans mother started to choke up. Su di felt his head throb. Meng Fu was looking at her phone when she heard this. She looked up and coughed. After following Meng Fu for so long, su de also understood what Meng Fu meant. He was stunned for a moment and turned off his silent mode. miss Meng, but its okay, go and find your parents first. They seem very anxious. Meng Fu cleared his throat and said earnestly, youre already so old, so dont worry about your parents. Ill get brother Cheng to pick me up later. Otherwise, sister fan can drive too. Hearing Meng Fus words, su di didnt say anything. He frowned and decided to talk to his parents when he saw them. Not long after. The car arrived at the Chinese medical base. There was a group of people waiting opposite the entrance of the Chinese medicine base. Among them, a middle-aged couple was waiting, and a man with a sharp mouth and ape-like cheeks stood beside them. Su di got out of the car, and so did Zhao fan, ready to take over the drivers position. Meng Fu looked at the entrance of the Chinese medicine base and pulled the mask on his face. He texted su Cheng as he got out of the car. come here, Mr. Su pulled su di over when he saw him. Then, he said to the man with a sharp mouth and ape-like cheeks, Changdong, your cousin is here. Give him your card. Swish- Hearing father SUs words, su Changdong sneered, uncle, aunt, Im really sorry. I forgot to tell you that first elder gave me this card. Then, he turned to su de and smiled.Cousin, youve made a wasted trip today. Mother su was stunned for a moment. After a while, she said in disbelief, Eternal winter, what did you say? We clearly had an agreement with the great elder. Su Changdong put on a fake smile. but he gave me the card last night, Auntie. How could father su not understand what he meant? his expression changed. Changdong, stop joking. If your cousin doesnt get in this time, he really wont be able to pass the annual examination. And his body Su Changdong raised his wrist and looked at the time on his watch. He continued to smile and said with some satisfaction, Im sorry, miss Fengs laboratory is about to open. Ill go in first. After he finished speaking, he walked directly to the opposite side. Behind her, mother sus body couldnt help but slide down. She and father su had been running around for this opportunity.Changdong, Auntie is begging you Su Changdong had always been very filial to them, so mother su and father su both trusted him. No one had expected him to turn against them at this time. Mom, what are you doing? Su di was also upset. He pulled his mother up and said, get up. You dont have to beg him. Hes always been like this. I told you not to worry. Im fine. Ill work hard for the annual examination. Su Dis voice was loud, and Su Chang Dong was also a cultivator, so he heard su Dis words clearly. Hearing this, Su Chang Dong couldnt help but sneer. You will work hard? You dont have the strength to begin with. Without the information of miss Fengs Skynet account, how can you pass? As su Changdong was thinking, the phone in his pocket rang. It was his father asking him about su de. if we do this, isnt it equivalent to falling out with su de? hes also someone close to the young master Dad, dont worry. Ive already asked around last night. Do you know who designed this years annual assessment? It was young master! If hes participating in such a difficult annual examination, it means that he doesnt value su di anymore. He wont be able to cause any trouble for su di. Dont worry, your sons chance to replace him is here. Su changdong raised his head, his eyes shining. Behind him, at su Dis side. Father su and mother su were dazed, their nerves tensed up. They both realized that this wasnt just su Changdongs attitude, but also the attitude of the rest of the SU family It was obvious Su di had really lost his power in the SU family. Mr. Sus fingers trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He grabbed su Dis arm, his eyes red. son, son, please beg your cousin later. Su Changdong will definitely be able to get miss Fengs Skynet silver account. You must beg him. Otherwise, if you cant pass this years annual assessment and get demoted, how many enemies will come after you excuse me. Meng Fu, who had been waiting by the car for su Cheng to quietly listen to their conversation, finally raised her hand. She turned the phone in her hand and looked at su di. wait a moment. Sister fan, give me a pen and paper. Zhao fan came back to his senses and took out his notebook and black pen. Meng Fu lowered his head, opened the pen cap, and wrote down an account number and password. He then handed the paper to su di. isnt it just an account number? Chapter 362 ? 362 Platinum Membership Su de was frowning as he consoled his parents. He used to have a high status in the SU family. He was in the administrative Bureau of the four associations, and the people he came into contact with were not ordinary fugitives. It would have been fine if he was still the same as before, but now he was almost equivalent to an ordinary person. Ancient martial arts itself was respected by the strong. When the news of su di reached the SU family, they almost lost their power. Especially now that there were too many rumors about the SU family, even su Changdong had dug up the SU land. Su di was still a member of the SU family, and he was still a Captain like su Tian. If he didnt pass todays annual assessment, he would be demoted several times in a row. It wouldnt just be a matter of being demoted, but he would also get back at the people he had offended before. There had always been more flowers on brocade than charcoal in the snow. Not to mention helping, these people only regret not stepping on you more when you were in trouble. This was what Su Yans parents were really worried about. That was why they had been trying to get in touch with the people at the Chinese medical base through the first elder. Su de knew what his parents were worried about, but he couldnt recover his strength now. Most importantly, it was too tiring to stay in the SU family. Now, he followed Meng Fu to the set every day, browsed Weibo, went against Meng Fus anti-fans, and found a chef to research various recipes. Su de felt that it was quite good. Therefore, no matter whether it was su Tian or his parents who persuaded him, his heart did not waver. Miss Meng? Seeing the paper Meng Fu handed him, su de took it. She lowered her head and saw two lines of words on it- I want to earn money every day mf8888888# It wasnt hard to imagine that there was an account number on top and a password below. Su di knew that Meng Fus stamp in the art Association was wanting to make money every day. He didnt quite understand the meaning of this account. According to what his parents had just said, this account couldnt also be a Skynet account Meng Fus eyes were calm and unhurried. lets settle the things at home first. Ive already called brother Cheng. You can send your parents home first. sure. since there were many people around, su di did not ask any further. He turned to his parents and introduced, dad, mom, this is miss Meng. Even at a time like this, su Dis words were calm and methodical. Not many people in the SU family knew about Meng Fus matter. Su changdong and the others only knew that su de had been released, but they didnt know the exact situation. However, su father and mother had always been worried about su de and had asked him. When they heard su Dis words, the two of them turned to Meng Fu. Miss Meng, Mr. Su greeted Meng Fu. Even though he was not happy that su di was only following one celebrity, he knew that his son was not capable enough. He was polite to Meng Fu. Now, even when she spoke, she was a little weak. Hello, he said. Meng Fu took off his mask and politely greeted the two of them. He then turned to look at su Yans mother, who looked a little pale. She seemed to be in deep thought. Su de asked his father to help his mother, then went to the trunk to take out Meng Fu and Zhao fans luggage. miss Meng, Ill bring my mother back first. Ill be back at the set by tonight at the latest. Su di had entered the family to make a living since he was young. He had been training in a special base with su Cheng and the others, so he had little time with his parents. He decided to have a good discussion with his parents about todays matter. He knew that Meng Fu was giving him time to deal with it. Su di drove the car back to the SU familys house. Meng Fu sat on Zhao fans suitcase, playing with his phone while waiting for su Cheng to come. The Chinese medicine base was a place with few people, so ordinary people couldnt enter. Meng Fu did not pull up his mask. At the intersection, a car was slowly driving towards them. A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties sat in the back seat of the car. He had deep-set eyes that looked sharp. He had two black balls in his right hand. The car stopped slowly when they arrived at the Chinese medical base. In the drivers seat, the chauffeur got out and opened the door. He said respectfully, Master. The man bent down and got out of the car. As soon as he looked up, he saw the two women opposite him. He only glanced at them indifferently and was about to move away. The hand holding the ball paused for a moment. The drivers hand was still on the door. When he saw the mans attitude, he followed his gaze in surprise. Seeing that it was two women, he was even more surprised.Master? Im fine, The man continued to coil the ball in his hand. He looked away from the young woman sitting on the box, shook his head slightly, and continued to walk forward.Pick me up at four in the afternoon. Chapter 363 ? 363 Platinum Membership The middle-aged man walked forward as he spoke. However, when he reached the entrance of the Chinese medical base, he turned back to look at the other side. After the man entered the car, the driver closed the back door and looked across the road again. Perhaps realizing that someone was looking at her, the woman opposite her also looked up. She was still wearing a black mask on one ear, and her eyebrows were light, as if they were covered with a layer of green smoke. She was extremely beautiful. There was no shortage of beautiful women in the capital. In this circle, there were many who were both elegant and good-looking. However, when the driver saw the womans face, he was still stunned. After all, it was impolite to stare at her, so the driver smiled at her rudely, then got back into the car and drove back. After the car turned around, the driver looked at the left mirror and recalled the face he had just seen. A sense of familiarity suddenly welled up in his heart That face, from certain angles, looked somewhat similar to the master of the family. After a while, the driver shook his head again, thinking that he might be overthinking. As he shook his head, he could not help but look at the rearview mirror. Then, he took a deep breath. ** Meng Fu retracted his gaze and frowned. Whats wrong? Zhao Fan asked. Meng Fu shook his head. I dont know. That person was a little weird. You know your fans? Zhao fan also looked at the car. I dont think so. Meng Fu didnt understand and retracted his thoughts. He lowered his head and continued to browse the comments on Weibo. She and Zhao Fan waited for 20 minutes before su Chengs car arrived. Youre done with your work? Meng Fu stood up from her luggage. Su Cheng placed her luggage in the trunk. Hearing that, he pushed his glasses up and said, Ive left it to someone else. Did su di go back? he should be home with his parents. Meng Fu nodded and opened the back door of the car. what kind of annual assessment did you arrange for him? His parents are so worried. Let those people wake up. Su Cheng also opened the door to the drivers seat and sat in it, still looking indifferent. thats true. the air-conditioner was on in the car. Meng Fu took off his coat and raised his eyebrows. dont create an underground network for no reason. she felt embarrassed for them. if hes chased out by the SU family in the future, Ill invest in him and let him open a restaurant. At the thought of this, Meng Fu couldnt help but think that the restaurant had to be opened in the Federation, where the people were richer. Most importantly, Louise could help her look after her. When would he discuss this with su di? I cant waste my talent. As you wish. Su Cheng only smiled. After he finished speaking, he looked at Zhao fan, who was still in a daze outside, and honked the horn. She reminded Zhao Fan to get in the car. Zhao fan, who was looking at the license plate number, finally regained her senses. She sat in the back seat with a stiff face. The car slowly moved forward. About a minute later, Zhao Fan wiped his face and asked, where are we going? Production team, you wont be able to make it in time. Su Cheng put his hand on the steering wheel and said concisely. Zhao fan found it difficult to speak at this time. you Youre driving this car to the set? Meng Fu was leaning lazily against the car door, her legs slightly crossed. She raised her eyebrows when she heard Zhao fans voice.Whats wrong with this car? This car wasnt a modified car, and its performance was average. It was also relatively old and had a sense of age. It was one of the older models in the country. Zhao fan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he did not in the end. The rest of the plot of shadow spy didnt have any fighting scenes. It was basically a conspiracy scene. It happened to be in an old film City in the capital, and it was less than three hours of driving. When they arrived at the set, Meng Fu got out of the car. As he remembered Zhao fans words, Meng Fu walked around the car and did not notice anything. The paint on the outside was also original, and Meng Fu felt that the overall performance of the car was average. It was even a little retro. When she evaluated cars, she always did so according to the standards of a racing car. He used a lot of technical terms. Zhao fan came over with her suitcase and heard Meng Fus comment. Zhao fan looked at her and said, what modification? get yourself together. You dont even have a drivers license. Meng Fu touched his nose, unable to refute. Zhao Fan looked at the car and reminded her, Im not asking you to study the car. Im talking about the license plate number. When Meng Fu looked at a car, he would look at its internal modifications and performance. For example, Charlies current racing car, under Meng Fus guidance, could be compared to the racing Kings professional racing car. After hearing Zhao fans words, she went around the car to check the license plate number. A minute later. Meng Fu was speechless. Chapter 364 ? 364 Platinum Membership Sorry for the disturbance. This was even more exaggerated than the prop cars in the spy movie . ** The SU family. Su di sent his parents back and helped his mother to her seat. At this time last year, many people had come to visit father and mother su with gifts. In the past few years, their family had been cold and cheerless, and even the servants in the manor did not come much. Big families were like this. When the people passed away, the tea became cold. When they had no power or influence, they were really nothing. This was also one of the reasons why everyone fought for power to climb up. Son, was that miss Meng at the research base? Mother sus face was still a little pale. When she saw su di nod, she pursed her lips and said, shes not a good mistress. She didnt say a word just now, nor did she ask about your situation Father su also turned to su di. After hesitating for a moment, he said seriously, what your mother said just now actually makes sense. Why dont you bring it up to the young master? lets change the decision. Miss Feng, you should consider it seriously dad, mom. su de only shook his head when he heard his mothers words. I know more about miss Mengs importance than you, so dont worry about this. Also, young master hasnt given up on me. To let him follow Meng Fu, although the outside world thought that he was being released, su de never thought that it was su Cheng giving up on him. Not to mention, he had gained more by Meng Fus side than the SU family. Su de kept thinking about the account number Meng Fu gave him, but he didnt explain it to his parents. He was a little suspicious. This was a Skynet account, but Skynet was different from others. It couldnt be found just by searching on the internet. It needed a specific domain name to be accessed. dad. su de turned to look at his father. do you know where I can access Skynet? It was useless to say anything. The most important thing was to show his father the account number that miss Meng had given him. Father su was also panicking and mournful. When he heard su Dis words, he raised his head and sighed. you dont have miss Fengs support. Why would you want to go on the Skynet? Su de wasnt sure about the account number Meng Fu gave him, so he didnt say much. Im not sure, Did you get a Skynet account? Come with me. Father su had spent more time in the SU family than su di, so he naturally knew the distribution of the SU family. Hearing su Dis solemn tone, father SUs mind started to race. He told mother su to rest at home while he walked out with su de. this is the SU familys security Center. father su brought him to the building on the left in the middle. On the sixth floor, he pointed at the Security Center on the sixth floor and said, this place is directly connected to the Alliance. You should be able to access the Skynet. The sixth floor was very large and was divided into many cubicles. Seeing su de come, the people on the sixth floor immediately reported to the person in charge. The exam hadnt started yet, and su Dis status in the SU family wasnt low. The person in charge came out to welcome him. Mr. Su di. I want the Skynet address. Su de was straightforward. Heavenly net? The person-in-charge was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He knew about the SU familys annual assessment, but he was a little curious. Was su di the first one to get a Skynet account? He brought su da into the lounge and brought him a black laptop. He placed the computer on the table in front of su di, then opened a document on the desktop. Su di could see that it was a bunch of code. The person in charge ran the code. The computer screen suddenly turned black. A round symbol in the middle was spinning. After walking around for a minute, su di finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He looked up at the person in charge and said, Your computers need to be upgraded. He had gotten used to watching Meng Fus computer for the past two months. No matter which page it was, it would change in seconds. Although it was old, it was fast. The person in charge was taken aback by su Dis words, then he laughed. Mr. Sude, this is already the fastest we can go. Skynet is more complicated, and it usually takes two to three minutes to get in. Is that so? Su di frowned. Two minutes later, the computer finally finished buffering and arrived at a black login page. Skynet needs to be logged in to browse the news. The person-in-charge gave su di a brief introduction before leaving the lounge and closing the door behind him. After he left, Mr. SUs heart thumped. He lowered his voice to suppress his excitement and asked su de,When did the young master give you a Skynet account? You didnt even tell us! Su di only shook his head. He carefully took out the piece of paper that Meng Fu had given him and spread it out on the table. He didnt even turn his head when he heard her. He didnt turn around, but father su saw the paper su di had spread out on the table. When Meng Fu handed the paper to su di, he didnt avoid anyone. Father su naturally saw it too. Seeing the paper, Mr. Su paused for a moment, then pointed at it. Did that miss Meng give this to you? Yes. Su di entered the account name and nodded. I think youre crazy! Seeing that su di had also used the same account name, father su pursed his lips and lowered his voice. theyre actually testing it on Skynet. Is it so easy to release Skynet accounts? Ill give it a try. If miss Meng also has a Skynet silver account, then I might not be demoted this year. Su di looked at the password and typed word by word. Hearing su Dis words, Mr. Su almost spat out a mouthful of blood. On the way here, he thought that it was su Chengs account, so he came over excitedly. Su Dis answer now made his father feel like he had been splashed with a bucket of cold water in the middle of winter, from head to toe. He watched as su di clicked on the login button with his mouse. Father su couldnt help but turn his head. He had already predicted the result and didnt want to look at the login page anymore. Su de, however, did not take his eyes off him. Mr. Su turned his head. He didnt hear su di say anything for a long time, only his breathing. He couldnt help but feel strange. He frowned and moved closer to take a look. could she really have a silver account If su Cheng had given su di his account number today, father su would definitely not have this attitude. However, it was Meng Fu who gave it to her. Father su and mother su both knew that Meng Fu was just a celebrity and that his family was from a rich and powerful family in T city. He had nothing to do with the ancient martial arts world. Father su didnt know much about this, but A Skynet account that was difficult to obtain even in the ancient martial arts world, how could it have appeared in the hands of that miss Meng? Father su was just casually saying it, but halfway through his sentence, his eyes happened to see the computer page facing him. It was the account information of a Skynet member [account name: want to make money every day] [account level: Platinum member] [account points: 158509] Chapter 365 ? 365 The big bosses around me, anger (1) Meng Fus original account had 158741 points, but she had used up 232 points to buy some tools. She had 158509 points left. However, these were not important. Su di stared at the second line of words, over and over again. [ account level: Platinum member ] The Platinum members behind him were like four wooden clubs pounding on his head. Su di sat in front of his computer, unable to think. Dad Su Dis eyes did not move away. He had learned from su Chengs calmness, but at this time, he could not help but say in a trembling voice, you Did you see it clearly This was It was as if he had been eroded by the wind. He sat in front of the computer, not moving an inch. Dad Su Dis eyes did not move away. He had learned from su Chengs calmness, but at this time, he could not help but say in a trembling voice, you Did you see it clearly This was Its Mr. Su was even more useless than su di. He stared at the computer in a daze, and a boom went off in his head, as if he had been electrocuted. this seems to be he said in a daze. It was A Platinum account. When he said this, his mind was a little abnormal. He didnt even know what level Skynet accounts were. They were far away from Skynet and didnt even have bronze barriers. Father su really couldnt react when he saw the account. Bai Was a Platinum account more expensive than a silver account One level higher? Father su swallowed his saliva. Su di looked at the account again, and his mind slowly returned to normal. He shook his head when he heard father sus question. No. theres no one higher than a silver account? Mr. Su nodded and let out a sigh of relief. thats good. If any random artiste could be one level higher than Feng weizheng, then they would have to die. However, even if they were one level lower, father su was still shocked that a celebrity like Meng Fu could have an account. What are you thinking? Seeing Mr. Su heave a sigh of relief, su di looked at him. a silver account is one level above a Gold account. After that is a Platinum account. Its not one level higher, but two levels higher. Father su, who had just relaxed, choked. He looked at the computer page and then at su di. you This Su di couldnt care less about his father. He just looked at the account. He already knew that Meng Fu wouldnt give him an account at the Chinese medicine base. When he logged in, he thought that Meng Fu must have a Silver Membership. This was the highest expectation he had for Meng Fu! As for the gold membership, su di did not even dare to think about it. However, he would never have thought that He was indeed not a Gold Member, because he was a f * cking white! Gold! They would! Member! The father and son stared at the Platinum member for a long time before they turned into two rocks. Son, do we have Platinum members in our country? Mr. Su asked expressionlessly. Su de replied without any expression,No. Those who can get gold members and above have all moved to the Federation. Father su continued to be expressionless. Oh. Facing this Platinum account, su di didnt know what to do. He pursed his lips and logged out of the account. Then, he carefully folded the paper Meng Fu gave him and put it back in his pocket. Su de closed his laptop with a pa sound. She sat on the sofa in the lounge with father su. About ten minutes later, his violently beating heart finally began to calm down. the floor. father su picked up a cup of tea that the person-in-charge had poured for him and asked, you havent sent miss Meng off today, have you? Su de,. did you drop miss Meng at the entrance of the Chinese medicine base? Father su continued. Su de,. You can go. Mr. Su shot up from his seat. He had been dejected ten minutes ago, but now his face was flushed. He frowned when he saw su di still sitting in his seat. He slapped su di across the face.Why are you still here? Su de,. His father was really very realistic. He stood up silently and wiped his face. Im going back to see mom. Alright, lets go after youre done. Mr. SUs mouth twitched, but he tried his best to hide the smile on his face. He didnt want to spread the news. After the elevator door closed, he couldnt help but ask, young master arranged for you to stay by miss Mengs side. It must be for your own good, right? Su di nodded. it seems like young master hasnt given up on you. father su sighed and patted su Dis shoulder. Ive always said that youre foolishly loyal, but now it seems that you really have your own destiny. If it was su Tian, he would have offended miss Meng long ago. Chapter 366 ? 366 The big bosses around me, anger (2) Su Tian and the others had their own pride. Although they were under su Cheng, they all wanted to climb higher and be noticed by su Cheng. If they were to follow an actress from the entertainment industry, they would probably feel that su Cheng had abandoned them on the first day and would be impatient. Only people like su di, who did whatever their master said, would believe in it. Dad, Ive actually recovered 30% of my power. Su de threw another bomb. Mr. Su didnt want to glare at su di. He was most worried about su Dis health. When he heard this, he turned around and looked at su di, his entire body trembling. you You DingC The elevator reached the first floor and the two of them got off. Mr. Su followed su di for about a hundred meters before he slowly came back to his senses. dumb people have dumb luck. Looks like Im really getting old. father su slowly let out a sigh of relief. I wont stop you from doing anything in the future. Since young master gave you this chance, you should work hard under miss Meng. Ill protect miss Meng, su di said seriously, nodding. He had long guessed that Meng Fu was a perfumer. dont tell anyone about this. Mr. Su frowned slightly. otherwise, Im afraid that someone will harm her. You know that second master and the rest have always been shady. Since young master has given you this important task, you must protect miss Meng well. I know, Su di nodded heavily. The two of them walked along the cement road. After father su gave his instructions, he felt even more relaxed. He was different from the fear and hesitation he felt before. Before today, he couldnt sleep well every day, afraid that countless enemies would come after su di if he was eliminated. And today- He was even looking forward to the assessment in a months time! When the two of them returned home, mother su was talking to a young girl. The girl was cute and gentle. When she saw su di and father su, she quickly stood up and greeted them, uncle, youre back. Oh, tianxin. Father su quickly greeted the girl. Su di had always enjoyed a high status in the SU family. There were countless families who wanted to send their daughters to su di, but Shen Tianxin had succeeded by seducing his mother. However, su di was always busy with his cultivation, and the two barely kept in touch. Su di might not have loved Shen Tianxin, but he had a sense of responsibility. Since Shen tianxin was there, su de didnt talk much to his mother. He left after a few minutes. Brother su, Ill go out with you. Shen Tianxin immediately followed him. Shen tianxin didnt say anything on the way. When su de reached the gate, she finally said, Su di, I think we should calm down first. Su de furrowed his brows and looked at her. because Im not going to be a senior captain anymore. Im going to be an ordinary person? No. Shen Tianxin shook her head. youre a good person. You train hard and dont go out and have fun like the others, but youre always unpredictable. There are 200 days in a year where I dont even know what youre doing. Changdong is different, he can always take care of me. The last time my brother was sick, he invited the doctor from the Chinese medicine base without saying anything I didnt say we should stop here, I just said to calm down. Su di looked at her and didnt listen to the rest. He only nodded. I understand. Then, he left. His attitude was the same as when mother su introduced Shen tianxin to her a few years ago. Behind him, Shen tianxin looked at su Dis back and pursed her lips. She clenched her fists and relaxed them. She took a deep breath, turned to the other side, picked up her phone, and made a call. Hello, brother Tiandong? Shen tianxin bit her lip and said, I think they went to the security Center. Do they have an account? Su Changdongs eyes flashed with malice when he heard this, but he still comforted Shen Tianxin gently. That was the reason why Shen Tianxin came to see Su Yans mother. In fact, Shen tianxin had leaked most of the news to su land. Shen tianxin heaved a sigh of relief after she hung up the phone. Since he had chosen this step, he couldnt back out. Su changdong was now second masters man and had even obtained the qualification to enter miss Fengs laboratory. His future was limitless. As for su de The SU family knew that he had been released. Shen tianxin made up her mind. On the other end of the phone, su changdong came out of the laboratory and immediately found a man in black. He lowered his voice and said,I think theres something strange about su di. I might not be able to replace him this time. Go back and tell the second master that he probably cant stay any longer. Chapter 367 ? 367 The big bosses around me, anger (3) The Man in Black straightened his face. He knew that su changdong and Shen tianxin had a close relationship. He only nodded and left the Chinese medicine base to find second master su. ** At a film base near Beijing. Meng Fu had been filming for the whole day. Director Gaos leg was still in a cast, but it didnt reduce his enthusiasm for filming. Not only were the investors anxious, but he was also anxious to produce the drama as soon as possible. Based on his many years of experience, once Meng Fus drama was produced, it would definitely be a hit drama. Su di rushed over from the SU familys house. Meng Fu had just finished a scene and returned to his table. Seeing Meng Fu and su Cheng enter, su de, who was sitting on the chair, stood up immediately. miss Meng! She even forgot about su Cheng, who was beside Meng Fu. calm down. looking at him, Meng Fu knew that he must have logged into an account. She did not know what the SU familys assessment was, but since they were so enthusiastic about silver accounts, her Platinum account must not be bad either. dont cook so much this month. Use my computer. Meng Fu lifted his chin at Zhao Fan, asking him to pass his laptop to su de. Skynet wasnt a place that could be accessed by any random computer. After a while, Ill assemble a computer for you. Meng Fu picked up the pen on the table and started to write on the paper. He did not forget that he was still a high school student. Su de took the computer and temporarily put his time at the SU family to the back of his mind. He returned to Meng Fus Lounge, turned on the computer, and logged into Skynet. There was a Skynet icon on Meng Fus computer page. Su Fu clicked on it and put his hand down. He had heard from the person in charge of the SU familys security Center that all computers accessed Skynet at the same speed. He didnt expect. The moment he clicked on it, he arrived at the login page without even a buffer time. Su de,. He was starting to suspect the team at the SU familys security Center. He silently took out the paper that Meng Fu gave him, then looked at the account and password on the paper and logged in. Behind him, Zhao Fan came in with a kettle. He raised his eyebrows when he saw su Dis login page.What kind of website is this? The mini-games at the side look fun, but the pages are ugly. Su de,. Skynet was created by a group of hackers. This was probably the aesthetic standard of a group of men in charge of Science and Engineering. However, those who had seen Skynet before did not think it was ugly. They only felt that it was mysterious. Everyone only saw the word awe on the Skynet page. The word ugly from Zhao Fan made su des hand tremble. Forget it, those who dont know are fearless. He continued to browse Skynets construction information on the web page, still silent. Zhao fan looked at him and walked out with the kettle in surprise. Outside, Meng Fu was sitting on a small stool. After finishing the English paper, she did not look up and only asked su Cheng, whats wrong with su di today? Hes listless. Im disappointed. Su Cheng was half-lying on the wicker chair beside her, flipping through a page of his book. Ill get sister fan to ask him later. Meng Fu put away the English paper and saw the Chinese paper. What a headache. Ever since she got a full score on the Chinese test last time, the Chinese teacher refused to do it. Every time, she would force Zhou Jin to do the test paper and make Meng Fu do it. The other papers were alright, but the Chinese paper had the most words. Meng Fu rubbed his brows and looked at su Cheng. He stammered and rested his chin on the table. Finally, he looked at su Cheng and said, look at this paper. Isnt it long and long Zhao Fan, who had just come over with a thermal flask, said, .. Her artiste was really great. Half an hour later, Meng Fu was still filming. Zhao fan sat on Meng Fus stool and watched su Cheng copy Meng Fus handwriting on a piece of scrap paper. For the first time, they looked 30% similar. The second fifty percent. The third time was 70% similar. Zhao fan was speechless. After he finished writing the language paper, he thought that it was quite interesting, so he took out his physics paper. Zhao Fan did not know if su Cheng had answered the questions correctly, but seeing his speed, she asked carefully, Brother Cheng, may I ask How many points did you score in the college entrance examination that year? Su Cheng did not raise his head. His tone was slow and his voice was cold.I didnt take the college entrance exam. Zhao Fan was surprised. Su Cheng finally looked at her and politely replied, Guaranteed. Zhao Fan was speechless. .. Would it kill her to have another genius in the world? Sister fan, whats wrong? The scriptwriter ran around with the script in his hand. When he saw Zhao fan standing at the side, thinking about life, he stopped and asked politely. Meng Fu also wiped his sweat and walked over. Hearing this, he took the water from Zhao fans hands and looked at her. Zhao Fan shook his head. Dont ask her, it would only hurt her. In the future, she would understand that she should not ask Meng Fu and su Cheng questions for no reason. These two people, no- These two things had nothing to do with the word human. I think the game on su Dis computer is very fun. Ive seen you play that game before. Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu. Seeing that she was confused, she tried to help her recall. the game where you jumped. Meng Fu suddenly realized. A puzzle game on Skynet. Basically, no one would play it. Meng Fu wasnt playing. She was just looking for a loophole in the game. However, it was quite suitable for Zhao fan. wait a minute. Meng Fu leaned against a pillar with a cup in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao fan.You have to register as a member to play that. Ill help you open an account tonight. Go and buy some computer parts first. Your computers and su Dis computers run slowly. Ill write you the parts, and when Im done installing your computers, you can play Yi Ahem, that fun game. Skynet accounts were limited, and even bronze members had to be reviewed. However, the superadministrator could directly apply for three bronze members. Although the membership level was low, it was enough for Zhao Fan to play. As Meng Fu spoke, he walked to su Chengs side and asked him to pass him a piece of paper. Meng Fu wrote a bunch of things on the paper. All sorts of technical terms. Zhao fan took it from her but she could not understand it either. She scratched her head. Ill go and buy it then? Hearing that Meng Fu wanted to install a computer for him, su di was very excited. He quickly put down the computer and drove his car to the original computer store. They didnt know how to pick, so they handed a piece of paper to the owner and asked him to get the parts. ** At 10 p.m., Meng Fu finished recording the last scene of the day. Meng Fu did not wait for Zhao Fan and su di to return. Frowning, she looked at su Cheng, who was working on the intensive class training questions. brother Cheng, are they lost? Meng Fu unbuttoned his Blue Coat while he dialed Zhao fans number, but he could not get through. She frowned and called su di again. The call went through, and it was su Dis father who picked up. Miss Meng. His voice trembled. Meng Fu frowned. where are su people? Wheres sister fan? Whats wrong with them? On the other end of the phone, father sus voice was filled with panic. He raised his head and stared at the words emergency room. After the incident in the morning, apart from su Cheng, father su regarded Meng Fu as the second person he could rely on. He was choking up.Miss Meng, they were hit by two cars, and theyre both Hes still undergoing emergency treatment. Meng Fu suddenly stopped unbuttoning her shirt and raised her head. Her eyes were cold and her tone was not as lazy as before. She only said two words, The address. Chapter 368 ? 368 Medical skills exposed! Mr. Su had never spoken to Meng Fu before. When he heard Meng Fus temperature drop, he took a deep breath and gave him the exact address. huaijing hospital, but miss Meng, I suggest you dont come for now. This is obviously not a normal traffic accident. I know su Dis character. He wont start a fight on the road. Ill inform young master first. When it came to business, father su knew what was important and what was not. Now that mother su had almost lost her judgment, the more chaotic it was, the more father su had to shoulder everything that was going to happen next. Although father su had panicked when he first heard that the SU family had gotten a car, now that it had quieted down, he guessed that this matter was not simple. Now, the two factions of the SU family were fighting each other. Su er had lost a shop last time, and su Xuans branch was doing well in the Federation. In the morning, su Chengs father was still guessing why su Cheng had placed su di by Meng Fus side. He even asked su di to protect Meng Fu and not let anyone find an opportunity. He didnt expect su di to be in trouble that night. No, hes with me. Meng Fu buttoned up his shirt again. Naturally, su Cheng had heard her conversation with father su. Almost at the same time, he put down the book in his hand and called Dr. Luo on the phone. At the same time, he got up and picked up the keys on the table. Su di had left in his own car, while su Chengs car was still outside. Meng Fu knew what he was going to do, so he reached out and stopped one of the staff. His voice was almost flat. Im sorry, please help me ask for leave from the director. I might not be able to make it back tomorrow. Although Meng Fu was popular, she didnt put on any airs and was approachable. The crew members liked her very much. At this moment, she stood under the main light of the crew, her eyes cold. Seeing her like this, the crew members were not afraid. They were only worried. okay, brother Fu, go ahead. Ill talk to the director. In front of her, su Cheng had already walked out of the set. He walked so fast that even his trench coat was emitting a murderous aura. Behind the two of them, the two staff members looked at each other, their eyes full of worry. whats going on with miss Meng? The other person shook his head, his eyes still on Meng Fu and su Chengs back. the last time I saw her like this, it was during the landslide At this point, the two of them lowered their voices. A landslide was the most shocking thing in the entire film crew. If Meng Fu was like this, it must not be a small matter ** Huaijing hospital. In the emergency room, mother su had already fainted once. She had just woken up and rushed over with Shen Tianxins help. When she saw father su outside the emergency room, she jogged over and asked, how is it? What did the doctor say? He was terrified. It wasnt just mother su, even father su was terrified. I dont know. The CT scan isnt out yet, and the doctor didnt have time to tell me about the situation. Father su shook his head. Dr. Luo arrived very quickly. He was considered a member of the Jiang family and had been nursing MA cens body. He was also a very famous person-in-charge of the Chinese medicine base and had quite a high status in Beijing. Shen Tianxin, who was supporting Su Yans mother, was stunned to see him come so quickly. Didnt they say that su de had lost power? Doctor Luo. When father su saw him, he wanted to kneel down. please save su di! I dont know whats going on yet, dont worry. Dr. Luo helped Mr. Su up. He was not in charge of huaijing hospital, and Beijing was not like T city. He could not bypass the people from huaijing hospital to go to the emergency room to see su de.Lets see what the doctor says when he comes out. The group of people waited at the door for a few minutes, and the doctor in the emergency room could tell. Doctor Luo walked over directly. how is it? As long as they were doctors in the industry, there were few who didnt know elder Luo. The doctor from huaijing naturally knew him too. When he saw elder Luo, he was shocked for a moment, then replied seriously, that ladys injury isnt serious. Two of her ribs are broken, and her life is not in danger. However, the mans ribs had pierced through his internal organs. He had an old illness before, and the front of the car was seriously damaged. It was a miracle that he was still alive in this situation Hes severely injured and weve already contacted the emergency team. His family members have signed the papers and he must be treated immediately. As he spoke, he took out an agreement. When she heard this, mother su fainted and almost fainted. Shen tianxin, who was supporting her, lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. Resuscitation, Mr. Su was trembling. He took the pen several times before he finally took it. su di, please be fine Chapter 369 ? 369 This matter is getting out of hand! Medical skills exposed! He wanted to sign the papers, but doctor Luo stopped him. Father su and the doctors from huaijing all looked at him. Old doctor Luo took the agreement and said with bright eyes, we wont be here. Well be transferred to the Chinese medicine Affiliated Hospital. Huaijing hospital was not his territory, so it was not appropriate for doctor Luo to interfere. However, the Affiliated Hospital was his territory. Dr. Luo, I know that our Affiliated Hospital is the top hospital in the country, but the patient is in a critical condition. I dont think your Affiliated Hospital is much better than us in dealing with this patients injury. hearing what Dr. Luo said, the doctor from huaijing was angry. this also delays the best time to save the patient, and the result may not be better than us! family member, if you dont want to miss the prime time for the patient to be rescued, sign the papers and well start the operation immediately! The doctor didnt want to argue with old doctor Luo. The Chinese medicine base had been looking down on people just because they had studied in the Federation. He turned to father su. Before Mr. Su could reply, doctor Luo looked at him. did you call miss Meng? she Shes calling. Shes coming over immediately Father su didnt know what to do. Hearing this, doctor Luo heaved a sigh of relief. He directly said to father su, even more resolute than the last time, Then you have to listen to me and transfer su de to the Affiliated Hospital! Su Cheng personally called doctor Luo. He didnt know about the rumors about su de in the SU family, but doctor Luo knew that su de had been following Meng Fu. The last time, even if old master Jiang was in the Chinese medical base, he would have died, but he had survived Meng Fus hands. Old doctor Luo believed in Meng Fus medical skills. Not to mention Meng Fus superb silver needles, even if she could contact the people in the federal base, it was enough to make doctor Luo respect her. Su di was not an ordinary person, but a cultivator. His bodys meridians were different from ordinary people. If he was not careful, he would become a completely ordinary person. Dont Mother su grabbed father SUs arm and shook her head at him. Dr. Luo was su Chengs man and had a lot of prestige in the SU family. His words were so firm that even father su was convinced. He gritted his teeth and chose to believe in Dr. Luo. okay, well transfer to another hospital! The doctor from huaijing hospital was so angry at father SUs choice that he didnt know what to say. the patients condition is really critical now. If you continue to drag this on, even if you get the miracle doctor Feng, theres nothing you can do! Hearing that even the miracle doctor Feng couldnt save the situation, mother sus legs turned to jelly. if anything happens, Ill bear the responsibility. doctor Luo turned around and narrowed his eyes at father su. inform miss Meng of the new address. Well prepare to move! Alright, Ill see how youre going to save him. Dont regret it after hes dead! Seeing father sus expression, the doctor from huaijing hospital was so angry that he immediately transferred them to another hospital and handed over all the patients physical data. Then, he took off his white coat and followed the ambulance to the Chinese medical base. He wanted to see if the people at the Chinese medical base didnt care about life! Zhao fan had gotten into the car accident with su de. Su de had been transferred to another hospital, and so had she. ** Not long after, in the emergency room of the Affiliated Hospital where old doctor Luo was, old doctor Luo got out of the elevator and put on the blue protective suit that the nurse handed to him. Su de was building! venous access device. It was 11!! clock, and most of the doctors in the hospital were off work, leaving only! few on-duty doctors. When they rushed to the emergency room, each of them was holding a report of su Dis health, their brows furrowed. When they saw Doctor Luo coming out of the elevator, the doctors panicked. They didnt care that his family members were at the door of the emergency room. They said to doctor Luo, doctor Luo, this patient has passed the best time to be saved. If we operate on him now, the success rate will be reduced by half. Ive already asked people to prepare for the operation. At this time, it was best to prepare for the surgery as soon as possible. When he heard this, father SUs throat went hoarse and he couldnt say a word. Elder Luo looked at the time. He had asked father su before, and Meng Fu was left in about ten minutes. He put on his mask and looked in the direction of the electric ladder. wait another ten minutes! You guys go in and wait for me! Elder Luo The doctors in the Chinese medical base looked at each other and then at elder Luo in surprise. The chief surgeon from huaijing hospital finally couldnt help but curse, I think you Chinese medical base just dont take human lives seriously! Whats the point of bringing him here? if you dont rescue him, are you going to see a corpse? Chapter 370 ? 370 This matter is getting out of hand! Medical skills exposed! His scolding didnt wake doctor Luo up, so he turned to father su and mother su. listen to me, its still useful to get the godly doctor Feng here. Otherwise, even the gods of daluo cant save your son! After the doctor from huaijing hospital said this, Mrs. Sus eyes turned black and she almost fainted. Mother su grabbed Shen tianxins arm to keep herself from falling down. She asked Shen tianxin to take her downstairs. tianxin, bring me back. Ill go and beg changdong. Ill kneel down and beg him. Hes now miss Fengs assistant in her laboratory. Hell definitely be able to help me Shen Tianxin glanced at the emergency room and felt bad for her. She pursed her lips and led mother su downstairs. Shen Tianxin had driven here by herself. There werent many people in the hospital at this hour. As soon as Shen Tianxin took mother su out of the hospital, a car stopped by the entrance. A man with a sharp mouth and monkey-like cheeks got out of the back seat. Seeing that the person who requested for her was right in front of her, Su Yans mother knelt down with a plop. Her lips were completely pale. Changdong, please ask miss Feng to save your cousin. Well take su di and leave the capital in the future, and well never disturb you Hearing mother SUs words, su Changdongs smile widened. It seemed that su de would not be able to escape this time. He looked down at mother su and then at Shen Tianxin. His voice was a little soft and gloomy.Tianxin, come over quickly. Su Yans mother turned her head stiffly and looked at Shen tianxin. Shen tianxin didnt dare to look at mother sus eyes. She took off the Jade bracelet on her left wrist and gave it to Mother su.Im sorry, she said. Then, he walked straight to su changdongs side. Father su and mother su couldnt find doctor Feng no matter how much they begged, but su changdong could contact him with a single sentence. All of this could only be understood after experiencing it. Shen Tianxins family was just an insignificant family in the capital. When she was trying to get close to Su Yans mother, everyone in the family looked up to her. Her sisters and the young masters in school didnt dare to look at her. In the past six months, she finally understood what it meant to be cold and indifferent. Su de had already fallen, and the only person who could keep up the facade had gone to the secular world. He was not a great talent and was not worth her effort. And su changdong was a capable general under second master su. Im really sorry, aunt. su changdong put his arm around Shen tianxins waist and didnt hide anything in front of mother su. at this time, the miracle doctor Feng should be asleep. I probably cant contact him. If cousin can hold on until tomorrow morning, I might be able to help him contact the miracle doctor Feng, haha! He couldnt help but laugh at the end. Changdong, Auntie is kowtowing to you. Tianxin, Tianxin, Auntie is begging you . The SU family was in danger. Mother su couldnt care less about Shen Tianxin and su Changdong. She bent down and kowtowed to su Changdong. Her forehead was blocked a few centimeters away from the ground. Su Yans mother looked up and saw a figure half-squatting in front of her. She looked directly into his eyes, which were as cold as the stars in the night sky, sharp and murderous.You dont need to beg him. Even if you do, he wont agree. But Mother su didnt want to give up. At this time, how could she not know that su changdong would definitely not help her? she just wanted to grab onto the last straw to save her life. Mother sus sorrow came from within, su di, he come with me. Meng Fu helped mother su up. dont worry, hell be fine. Mother su didnt have much strength left. Su Changdong was her last hope. She didnt want to give up and was almost dragged along by Meng Fu. Strangely, Meng Fu didnt seem to feel any burden. Who is she? Behind him, su Changdong looked at Meng Fus back. His eyes darkened and his entire body turned gloomy. I think its that celebrity. Shen Tianxin wasnt in a good mood either, but she pretended well in front of su Changdong. She knew what he wanted to hear. the people here insisted on transferring su di to this hospital, which delayed an hour of the Golden treatment. The doctor said that only the miracle doctor Feng could save su di. Hearing that it was a celebrity, su Changdong lost interest. Su Changdong finally smiled again. He hooked Shen Tianxins chin and said, youre really a good wife. Dont worry, when I get this years earth plate, Ill ask second master to be our witness. Su Changdong looked in the direction that Meng Fu and his mother had left and sneered. It should be the celebrity that su di was exiled to. No wonder he spoke so arrogantly. How could a patient that even old doctor Luo couldnt treat be fine? Even if he was still alive, he would be half-crippled and would not be able to participate in the annual examination. If su de fell, what use would the others be? He would have plenty of opportunities to teach them a lesson in the future. ** At the entrance of the emergency room. The group of doctors from the Chinese medical base were still urging Dr. Luo. Not only did the doctors from huaijing hospital not understand, but even they couldnt understand. In the hospital, every second was like a battle with the Grim Reaper, but these ten minutes felt extremely long. Elder Luo only glanced at his phone and then stared at the elevator door. DingC The elevator door opened. elder Luo. the doctor, who had changed into the protective clothing, saw that it was Mother su. He didnt look at her any longer and anxiously urged doctor Luo, we cant delay any longer. The patients life is really at risk! The doctor from huaijing hospital was so angry that he started scolding, What do you mean by that? not even the deities of the great all-embracing heaven can save him now, let alone miracle doctor Feng! And here I was, thinking that you really had some way to waste the patients life. Ill definitely report this to the higher-ups, your Chinese medicine base is really going too far! Then, he looked at father su and mother su. You two should go in and see the patient for the last time When the other doctors in the Chinese medicine base heard what the doctor from huaijing hospital said, they all fell silent and didnt say anything to stop him. Father su finally couldnt take it anymore. His body shook and his face turned pale. Su Yans mother, who was being supported by Meng Fu, heard this and she lost the strength in Meng Fus body. She slid down. However, unlike them, elder Luos eyes brightened when he saw Meng Fu supporting mother su. He walked over and handed the documents to Meng Fu. miss Meng, this is the basic situation in su. Meng Fu handed mother su over to the nurse and took su des diagnosis. He looked down and then turned to father su. the person who did this killed su de. Was it to prevent su de from taking the assessment next month? This was her estimate based on su Changdongs words. Father su was surprised by elder Luos attitude towards Meng Fu. He was stunned by her words. y-you should Meng Fus mouth twitched as he took the mask from doctor Luo and put it on. He walked straight into the operating room, his voice soft and calm. thats good. Chapter 371 ? 371 Hacker, are celebrities this fierce nowadays? The operating room door closed. A group of doctors from the Chinese medical base entered, and the lights for the operation were turned on. It was not that the people from huaijing hospital did not see the look of surprise on Dr. Luos face. He was stunned for a moment, then turned to Mr. And Mrs. Su. who just went in? No, its miss Meng Father su looked in the direction of the emergency room, as if he was seizing his last chance. I thought she was the miracle doctor Feng. Is she also a medical student at the Chinese Medical Hospital? The doctor from huaijing hospital turned to Mr. Su in surprise. When father su heard this, he paused. miss Meng. she Shes a celebrity. A celebrity? The doctor from huaijing hospitals face continued to sink. It was just a question and nothing else, but everyone present could hear the sarcasm in his words. Not just anyone could go to the operating room. Not only was she not a doctor from a Chinese medical Hospital, but she was also a celebrity. Most importantly, how old was that woman just now? she was probably a few years younger than the miracle doctor Feng. The doctor from huaijing hospital shook his head. I think youd better go in and see your son for the last time. Ive already said that after such a long delay, even the miracle doctor Feng might not be able to do anything. No, she said. Father su gritted his teeth. He remembered the Platinum account that Meng Fu gave su de and shook his head.I believe in old Luo and miss Meng. It was the first time the doctor of huaijing hospital had met such a patients family member. It was almost midnight, but he had not left yet. He was waiting for the result that he thought was beyond his imagination. Two hours later, the operation light went out, and Meng Fu was the first to walk out of the operating room. She was accompanied by a doctor. Although she was wearing a mask, it could not hide the doctors incredulous expression. It was the doctor from the Chinese medical base who had urged elder Luo into the operating room. Meng Fu had already taken off his mask. When he saw them, father su was the first to rush up. He looked at Meng Fu as if he was his only salvation. miss Meng, su di, he Meng Fu was taking the phone from the nurse and was calling su Cheng. When he heard this, he said, Dont worry, To su di, this injury was not a bad thing. Meng Fu had re-organized his 12 veins. This meant that he would not be stuck when he circulated his internal energy in the future, and he would not have a splitting headache again. After that, she walked towards the elevator and asked about su Chengs car accident. The two drivers are being interrogated. Su Cheng was at the police station at the moment. He and Meng Fu went their separate ways. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded and pressed the elevator button for the 36th floor. Zhao fan was resting on the 36th floor after the surgery. When Meng Fu arrived at Zhao fans room, there was only one nurse in the room. Ms. Zhao, you really cant get out of bed The nurse was comforting Zhao Fan. Im really fine. Im going to the emergency room. Zhao fan wanted to get up, but she felt a sharp pain in her ribs. She could not help but take a deep breath. Her anesthesia hadnt completely worn off, so she woke up early and could feel pain in her nerves. The two of them were in a stalemate when Meng Fu pushed the door open and entered. hes fine. After hearing Meng Fus words, Zhao fans tensed up nerves finally relaxed. She leaned against the bed. thats good. Meng Fu walked to Zhao fans bedside and took off the medical record card hanging on it to take a look. After confirming Zhao fans current condition, he was finally relieved. Just as Mr. Luo had described, the injury was not serious. However, Zhao fans physical fitness was not as good as su des, so his recovery would definitely be slower. Please take good care of her for the next two days. Meng Fu greeted the nurse beside her. This was the nurse that doctor Luo had arranged for Zhao Fan. The nurse recognized Meng Fu, but because it was a Ward, she held back her screams and nodded frantically. Zhao fan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Meng Fus words. She looked at Meng Fu. Even though Meng Fu was a little out of sorts, he was very respectful when it came to privacy. Zhao fan had never mentioned her family, and Meng Fu had never asked about it. Even this time, she did not let Meng Fu call her family. After making sure that Zhao Fan was fine, Meng Fu left the hospital and took a taxi to the police station. ** At the police station. Su Cheng was waiting for her outside the door. Whats the situation now? Meng Fu walked in with him. Su Cheng brought her to the office and passed Meng Fu the interrogation record that the security guard had given him. one of them was a driver of a long-distance bus, and the other was a truck driver who was transporting steel. The dashcam in both vehicles is broken. The dashcam in su Dis car is not comprehensive, and we cant rule out the traces of the broken brakes of the two truck drivers. Chapter 372 ? 372 Hacker, are celebrities this fierce nowadays? An accident? Meng Fu raised his head. Su Chengs eyes were cold. yes, su Tian and Captain Fang are in the interrogation room. Captain Fang, the first captain of the investigation Bureau. Lets go take a look. Meng Fu placed the interrogation record on the table and followed su Cheng to the interrogation room. In the interrogation room. Captain Fang was interrogating the truck driver. Su Tian and the others were watching the interrogation through the one-way glass. the marks are out. You cant escape the charge of intentional homicide. Captain Fang was an expert in interrogation. He held a notebook in his hand and seemed to know the case like the back of his hand, as if he had all the evidence. If it was someone with a weak mental capacity, they would have already confessed. However, the truck driver looked at Captain Fang and just smiled. He was in a relaxed state. so, wheres your evidence? If not, can I go out now? As I said, all of this is just an accident. You know, there are too many accidents where steel trucks cant stop because theyre too heavy, unless you can produce some evidence. Im sorry, my lawyer will be on the way. He will negotiate with you later. Bang! Su Tian, who was outside the one-way glass, slammed the table, his eyes full of blood. Shameless! Inside the room, Captain Fang clearly knew that this person was a tough nut to crack. His behavior alone was enough to prove that this matter was definitely related to him. After he finished talking to the truck driver, he opened the door and saw su Cheng and Meng Fu walking over. Meng Fus face was so outstanding that it was not covered in front of su Cheng. Team leader Fang was from the investigation Bureau and had never seen Meng Fu before. His eyes only swept past him before landing on su Cheng. He appeared respectful. young master su, this person came prepared. It is obvious that the person who planned this is very good at counter-investigation. Even though we know that they did this on purpose, we cant find any evidence. The people in charge of the investigation are still looking for evidence on the spot. Through the one-way mirror, he could see the triumphant look of the truck driver inside. Bastard! Su Tian clenched his fist and was about to go in and beat up the truck driver. dont be rash, su Huang stopped su Tian, do you really have to accuse yourself of lynching? Although they werent Blood Brothers, they had trained together since they were five years old and were as close as brothers. Now that something like this had happened to su di, they were all very angry. Captain Fang, the truck drivers lawyer is here. He wants to bail the truck driver out. As for the compensation, he says hes willing to pay. A police officer knocked on the door and reported. In an accident, as long as he was willing to pay, the truck driver could indeed be bailed out by the lawyer. The lawyer had arrived so quickly, which meant that this was indeed a deliberate plan. Captain Fang looked at su Cheng and then at the others. He sighed. we dont have any evidence at the moment, so we can only let him go. If it were another situation, team Fang might still be able to detain them, but they had no evidence to prove that this was a deliberate scheme. They had to let them go. Otherwise, the people behind the scenes would definitely use the forceful detention to pin the blame on them. young master su, I will get to the bottom of this. Even if I let him go, I will send a team to keep an eye on him 24 hours a day, Captain Fang looked at su Cheng and said seriously, I will definitely find some clues. However, there is something that I might need to trouble you with. Can we talk in private? Do you want to go? Su Cheng turned to Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked around the interrogation room, his eyes dark as he shook his head. Hearing su Chengs words, Captain Fang looked at Meng Fu in surprise. Su Tian looked at Meng Fu and frowned as well. However, he was in a hurry to settle su Dis matters and had no time to think about Meng Fu, so he retracted his gaze. Su Cheng and Captain Fang went to the office for a detailed discussion. The police officer who had just passed the message directly opened the door of the interrogation room and brought out the truck driver. The police officer took the key and unlocked the truck drivers handcuffs. The truck driver came out with a smile. When he saw su Tian and su Huang, he even smiled and greeted them. He shook his uncuffed hands, Im sorry, Im going home to sleep. How arrogant! Su de gritted his teeth and clenched his hands. Ill take you to your lawyer to do a bail notary. You can leave after you leave the evidence. The police officer also knew the inside story. He looked at the truck driver with a frown and took him out of the interrogation room. Su Huang stopped su Tian, calm down. The door opened, and the police officer brought the truck driver to do justice and file a case. Chapter 373 ? 373 Hackers, are celebrities this fierce nowadays? With a lawyers bail, she could leave the police station in 20 minutes at most. It was extremely quiet outside the interrogation room. Meng Fu, who had been watching the development of the situation and not disturbing anyone, finally couldnt hold it in. He raised his hand and asked very politely, Im sorry to disturb you. Are there no surveillance cameras on that road? And, where are the bank cards of the two drivers? Meng Fu did not believe that there was no cash flow behind such a big and meticulous plan. There was no dashcam on the bus and truck, so if there was no evidence of intentional assault, the surveillance would always be able to see everything. Hearing Meng Fus words, su Tian didnt say a word. He only glanced at Meng Fu. youre so smart that you could think of it. Do you think were stupid? It wasnt a sarcastic remark, but rather a calm one. Big brother! Miss Meng is just concerned about su di! Su Huang frowned at su Tian and explained to Meng Fu, there were four surveillance cameras on the road, each 20 meters. Captain su also sent someone to get the surveillance cameras, but when he arrived, the surveillance cameras were hacked. The technical staff in the Bureau is still recovering it, but according to him, the person who destroyed the surveillance cameras was a very skilled hacker. We cant find a breakthrough point. Brother Cheng has already hired a hacker to investigate. Itll probably take some time, but Im afraid that theyll use this time to escape the country and go to the Federation. That was why Captain Fang was very confident that su Dis case wasnt an accident. Even though they knew that the person behind this could be second master SUs man, they could not produce any evidence. Su Tian wanted to go out and keep an eye on the truck driver. He wanted to laugh at Meng Fus question, but when he heard su Huang still talking to Meng Fu, he was a little impatient. enough, su Huang, why are you talking so much to her? With that, he walked towards the door. It was more important to keep an eye on the truck driver. Meng Fu didnt look at su Tian but turned to su Huang. can you take me to see the surveillance that the technical staff has taken care of? Su Huang did not think too much about it. Although he was not as loyal as su de, he was also extremely loyal to su Cheng. Even if Meng Fu was a celebrity, he would not judge her by her looks. He only nodded. Ill bring you there. He opened the door and brought Meng Fu to the technical staffs office. The place was huge, and the technicians were working at the end of the corridor. In the office, the four technicians were buried in their work. The computer had pitch-black pages, some of which were running codes, and some of which were running progress bars. Su Huang thought that Meng Fu was just here to take a look, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to walk straight in after he opened the door. She patted the shoulder of one of her brothers. brother, can I borrow your computer? The technician at the side was stunned. He was about 25 or 26 years old, wore glasses, and had a bright forehead. When he saw Meng Fu, he was stunned. He probably did not expect such a person to come. He did not know why, but when he saw Meng Fus gaze, he gave up his seat.Ill keep these later. He saved the code and opened the browser. He thought Meng Fu would use a browser. Su Tian, who had rushed su Huang over, saw this scene. He watched as Meng Fu sat down at the staff seat. He walked over and reached out to turn off Meng Fus main computer. miss Meng, please dont disturb the technical staff! If you want to go online, go home! Before his hand touched the computer, he heard su Huangs anxious voice.Big brother, wait! Su Tian raised his head and saw that Meng Fubens browser page had turned into a jumping Black Code. Su Tian was also stunned. Meng Fu didnt look at anyone. His clean and slender fingers were tapping on the mechanical keyboard. The computer had completely changed to a blue page with white lines of code jumping on it. Her ten fingers almost turned into a blur. About ten minutes later, Meng Fus hand stopped, and a green progress bar appeared on the lower left corner- 3%! Her hand stopped, but the characters on the computer were still displayed one after another. It was obvious that the computer could no longer keep up with her hand speed! The computers used by the technical staff in the police station were all professional ones with high specifications. Seeing this sentence, the young man who had just given up his seat for Meng Fu was stunned. Meng Fu looked at the progress bar, turned around, and stood up. He said to another staff member sitting beside him, Im sorry, can I use your computer for a moment? The technician next to her was shocked when he saw her hand speed. He was an internet security technician, so he naturally knew if Meng Fus code was just random. He was a little confused. He didnt have time to react. Meng Fu had to ask again. The technical staff immediately jumped up. yes, of course! He stood up and moved the stool away for Meng Fu to sit on. Meng Fu opened the editor and typed in lines of code again. Five minutes later, all the codes on the first computer were finally displayed. The progress bar was- 89%! The other technicians in the room had all stood up. When they saw this scene, they couldnt help but look at each other. Their eyes were filled with shock. No one knew Meng Fus terrifying hand speed better than they did. Seven minutes later, the code on Meng Fus second computer was completed. A progress bar also appeared in the lower left corner- 10%! The progress bar on the second computer was obviously more than ten times faster than the first one. In less than a minute, the progress bar on both computers became 100% at the same time! The second computer was still displaying the code. The first computer directly entered a Background Editor, and the four grey videos were slowly recovering. Meng Fu turned his chair around and entered another line of words on the computer. Su Huangs phone vibrated four times. Meng Fu turned around, one hand on the keyboard and the other on the back of the chair. A strand of hair fell on his forehead, and his eyes were cold. take these four surveillance cameras and arrest the truck driver. Su Huang looked down and saw that there were indeed four more surveillance videos on his phone. He didnt have time to think about how Meng Fu found his phones IP in a few seconds and uploaded the video. He ran out. Just as the truck driver signed his name and was about to leave, su Huang stopped him and pointed the surveillance video at him. Su Huangs eyes were cold. Im sorry, the surveillance video has been restored. You need to stay and cooperate with the investigation. Su Huang waved his hand and the police took the truck driver back. The truck driver looked at the video on su Huangs phone and his eyes narrowed.This This is impossible! However, the police officers had already brought him back into the interrogation room. As for the video, it had already been taken away for serious research. Without the video, they couldnt do anything about the Fang team. But with the video, no one could escape. Seeing him being brought in, su Huang finally reacted. He ran back to the technical office on the second floor. The two technical guys who had just made way for Meng Fu were talking to Meng Fu excitedly. miss, are you interested in joining our Investigation Bureau? With your strength, our team will definitely like you very much! You stay here and dont move, Ill go find our chief! Su Huang saw this scene and couldnt help but cough. He couldnt hide the excitement in his voice. big brother, I told you that the person young master likes cant be a flower vase. She just didnt expect her to be a hacker. Her skills must be more than twice as good as team Fangs people. Team Fangs people were all elites who had been selected from Beijing University! Didnt su de say she didnt go to high school? A person who didnt go to high school beat up the elite of Beijing University? Then what am I, a military school graduate,? At the end, su Huang almost broke down. No, these days Just a random celebrity was this powerful? Chapter 374 ? 374 215s-grade spice! Captain Fangs office. we cant find the surveillance footage, but there must be some information on the Skynet bank account. Captain Fang poured a cup of tea for su Cheng. young master su, I need your help. Captain Fang looked at su Cheng. Skynet bank was different from ordinary banks. Skynet bank cards were all private accounts of dynamic accounts, and no one could check the liquid funds inside unless they were internal staff. Even the federal investigation Bureau didnt have the authority to make the Skynet bank take out an account slip. This was one of the reasons why Skynet bank could persevere for so many years. Because of this, after finding out that the truck drivers domestic account had no cash flow, team Fang firmly believed that he had an account in Skynet bank. Captain Fang had worked with su Cheng before. When su Cheng had brought him out of the enemys nest unscathed, he knew that su Cheng was not simple. Su Cheng picked up his teacup and sipped his tea. Ive already sent someone to transfer their Skynet bank account to your email, he said in an orderly manner. Hearing su Chengs words, Captain Fang quickly stood up and led su Cheng outside. but I cant control the surveillance video. In the past two years, in order to attack the federal investigation Bureau, Ive gathered elites from various industries. The three technical members in the team are the top five hackers in Beijing Universitys history, but they cant break through. The people behind this plan have paid a lot of money. Without surveillance, it will be more difficult for us, but there are bank records, so they cant escape the country in a short time. The two of them talked as they walked out of the corridor. Seeing the people gathered in the corridor, Captain Fang directly ordered, send someone to keep an eye on the two drivers 24 hours a day. The three of you can take a look at the financial records of the email I forwarded to you When the technician who was talking to Meng Fu heard this, he raised his head. boss, weve already caught the person. Theyve been captured? Team leader Fang was surprised. you found new evidence? sort of. It was miss Meng who cracked the surveillance video. the technician shook his head and showed the video to Captain Fang. He couldnt hide his excitement. she broke the other partys firewall directly from the inside. You didnt see it just now, but it was a feast for the eyes! I strongly request that you recruit her to our team as the team leader of the technical department! As the technical staff spoke, he asked Captain Fang to extend an olive branch to Meng Fu again. For the first time, Captain Fangs gaze on Meng Fu was no longer dispensable. He understood his men. For them to say such things, he would definitely regret missing out on Meng Fu. Miss Meng, you He invited Meng Fu to join the investigation team. No. Meng Fu kept his phone and politely bade farewell to Captain Fang and the others. I have to go back to see my manager and the others. If theres anything else, just contact me. take it. Captain Fang looked at the video on his phone and turned to Meng Fu. miss Meng, if you change your mind, our investigation teams doors will always be open for you. Captain Fang was the top team of the domestic investigation Bureau. Su Tian, su Huang, and the others often worked with him, and each of his men was an elite in the industry. The others might not know, but su Tian was well aware that the bright-headed technician was Rui ze, who used to be the second-ranked hacker in the country. However, he had been working for the police and was a special professor at Beijing University. Later on, he was specially recruited by Captain Fang to his own investigation team. Since he had said so, it was clear that Meng Fus hacking skills were higher than what everyone present thought. Su Tian, who had been standing at the side, did not say anything. He only looked at Meng Fus back as he walked down the stairs, not in a daze. Those who grew up in the ancient martial arts world more or less had a mentality of being a class above ordinary people. Su Tian was one of the four guard captains in the SU family, who were almost on the same level as the elders of the SU family. Especially since su Tian had grown up listening to the legends of several geniuses in the capital, so when he first heard about su di, he didnt think much of miss Meng in T city. He only wanted to climb up. Now, he began to understand why Su di had been convinced by her. Listening to their conversation, su Cheng only glanced at Meng Fu when he heard the word hacker. He paused for a moment, then retracted his gaze and took out his car keys.Ill go back with you. There were surveillance cameras and bank records. Neither of the two drivers could escape. Chapter 375 ? 375 215s-grade spice! Needless to say, su Cheng and the others knew who the power behind these two people was. brother Cheng. in the front passenger seat, Meng Fu lowered his head and fastened his seat belt.Su di is my assistant now, right? Yes. Su Chengs car had been moving at a constant speed. Then I can train him in a legitimate way, right? Meng Fu tilted his head and smiled lightly. She had only given su Di An account before. Since some people were afraid of su di and did not even let him participate in the final assessment, they had carefully arranged this car accident and even implicated sister fan. She also wanted to know how fast the cultivation speed would be if she were to use an s-grade upgrade to combine with the cultivation of the ancient martial arts world. ** Three days later. Su de woke up. Su Cheng told Meng Fu immediately. The two of them took leave from the production team and came back to see su di. Elder Luo was doing a ward round with a group of doctors. As he flipped through su Dis health Report, he sighed. youre recovering too quickly. The doctors looked at su di as if he was a lab rat. They wanted to dissect him. Su Dis teeth were a little sore. He cooperated with the examination. its all thanks to you and miss Meng. its mainly miss Meng. Mr. Luo waved his hand. He knew his place. I only did the basic things. As they were talking, Meng Fu and su Cheng arrived. Miss Meng, young master. Seeing that Meng Fu and su Cheng had returned, su de got up from the bed. There were many people in the ward, so su Cheng did not squeeze in. He followed Meng Fu a few steps away and nodded at su di. take care of your injuries. Sit down and give me your hand. Meng Fu had been rushing the closing of the spy film for the past two days and was a little sleepy. She yawned and her face was a little pale. Su di obediently extended his right hand. Meng Fu checked her pulse, and it was as she had expected. She nodded slightly. its alright. Take this. Ive written down how to use it. Ill be filming in seclusion for the next few days, so I wont be coming to see you. A week later, use it according to the instructions on the paper. Su de took the box and naturally recognized it. It was the cheap black box he had bought for Meng Fu. Realizing that it might be spices, he put it under his pillow and said seriously, Thank you, miss Meng. Meng Fu retracted his hand and pressed between his eyebrows. He looked tired. Rest well, were going back to the set. Su Cheng raised his head and looked at su di, speaking very slowly. Su de had wanted to tell Meng Fu that the filming was not too hard, but when he saw su Chengs cold gaze, he could not say anything. Young master, miss Meng, take care. Su di watched su Cheng and Meng Fu leave. After the group of doctors left, he took out the black box from under his pillow. ** Almost as soon as the two left, su Tian and the others heard the news that su di had woken up and came to see him. I see that youre in good spirits. su Huang saw that su di was in good spirits and didnt look like he was seriously injured. He sighed in relief. I heard from them that youre half-dead. Su di leaned against the pillow, his face still cold and hard. indeed, I almost met the king of hell. its good that youre fine. su Tian, who was standing behind su Huang, was relieved to see that su di was fine. The brothers chatted for a while before su Tian finally asked su di, What level of hacker is miss Meng? Hearing su Tians question, su Huang nodded his head and turned to su di with great curiosity. The two of them were curious, but su di was even more curious. miss Meng is a hacker? Su Tian and su Huang looked at each other in surprise. Su di did not seem to be lying. do you know Rui ze. the second-best hacker in the country. Su Huang briefly explained the situation to su de. if even Rui ze said so, miss Meng must be a hacker of a higher level than him. I just dont know what her code name is. Su di didnt say anything after su Huang finished talking to su Tian. After about two to three minutes, he nodded, completely accepting it. No wonder. This is your attitude? Su Huang opened his mouth. What else? su di raised his head. Although he was also surprised, he was used to it after what had happened before. The three brothers looked at each other. After staying in su Dis ward for half an hour, su Tian raised his phone and subconsciously said to su Huang, we have to go back and register for the assessment first Chapter 376 ? 376 215s-grade spice! Su Huang quickly signaled to su Tian with his eyes. Su Tian remembered that su de probably could not participate in the assessment. He paused and consoled su de, the people directly related to your accident have been brought to justice by young master. Its fine to miss this years annual assessment. Youll have another chance next year. I know. You dont have to worry. Su de said indifferently, as if he didnt care. Su Tian and su Huang looked at each other and sighed. They didnt say anything more and went back to register. After the two of them left. Su Tians mother came in and naturally heard the conversation between su Tian and su di. She didnt want to talk about su Dis sad past, so she changed the topic.Quick, take a look. What did miss Meng give you? It should be fragrant. Su de also remembered this and opened the box as he spoke. Mr. Su brought the thermal container over and poured su de a glass of soup. Xiao Fan just finished the soup. Theres still some left. You can drink it first. Yes. Su de asked father su to put the soup aside. He was focused on Meng Fus incense, so he casually responded to father su. Mr. Su misunderstood and thought that su di was in a state of grief. He patted su Dis arm. after this incident, Ive let it go. This years annual assessment isnt important. Its fine if you dont want to participate. You just have to follow miss Meng. She saved your life. You can participate next year when youre feeling better. Itll be a waste of miss Mengs Platinum account. I know, Su des box was already opened. He thought it was still the same nerve-soothing incense that Meng Fu had given him before. When he opened it, he found five red incense sticks. He could not smell anything. Su di was stunned. Then, he carefully took out a piece of paper. It was Meng Fus handwriting. A completely sealed room, lit incense and cultivated. One incense could last three days of cultivation. Su Yans mother didnt know much about incense, so she just pointed at the word and exclaimed, Miss Mengs handwriting is so beautiful. She didnt understand. Su Dis hands trembled as he looked at the method of use. The spices in the ancient martial arts world, especially in China, were basically prepared to remove the after-effects, headaches, and Qigong deviation of the cultivators. These were all E-B grade spices. Su di had heard of A grade and above fragrances that could be used for cultivation. It was just that these spices were probably only available in the federal incense Association, and they could only be bought by special members. Su de had only heard of it. He lowered his head and looked at the red spice that Meng Fu gave him. His breathing became heavier and his fingers were trembling. About two minutes later, he raised his head and looked at father su. dad, help me register for this years assessment Ill participate! ** Su de and Zhao fan had been recuperating during this time. Su Cheng followed Meng Fu to the set. Other than a spy film and a day as a celebrity, Meng Fus scenes in a spy film had been completed in two weeks. During this break, Meng Fus official recording of a variety show,we are friends, was also officially broadcasted online. At the Jiang familys house, MA cen didnt go to work after dinner for the first time. Instead, he sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV to watch a variety show. At the same time, in the Ji family. It was a Friday, and father Ji, mother Ji, and Ji Yiyang had all come back to have dinner with the old lady. After dinner, they were chatting on the sofa. Mother Ji looked at the time and said to grandma Ji, old Madam, the show is starting. Little Mengs show is on? The drowsy grandma Ji sat up straight and quickly ordered, Quick, turn on the TV. I want to watch it. The trailer of the last episode of we are friends had edited Meng Fus back view and it had been a hot search on the internet. This was Meng Fus first time doing a recorded variety show, and all the puffs had already been waiting at the location. What program? Mother Ji looked up in surprise. its miss Mengs show, mother Ji explained to Ji Yiyang. Ive seen the news on the internet. This episode is very good. Why dont you guys watch it before you leave? After listening to Mother Jis explanation, mother Ji remembered what father Ji had told her more than half a month ago. She thought that grandma Ji had forgotten about her, but she was still thinking about that small star. Mother Ji took out a piece of tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth, then smiled and said goodbye to grandma Ji, mom, Yiyang has something to do at the Student Union. Well go back first. Ji Yiyang and father Ji also stood up to bid grandma Ji farewell. Clearly, he wasnt interested in Meng Fu. Grandma Ji let them leave and continued to watch the show without looking back. As soon as we are friends was broadcast, Meng Fus name filled the bullet screen. Grandma Ji sat up straight. The program started from the moment they got on the bus until Xi Nancheng interrupted Meng Fu. [ Meng Fu and Chu Yaos relationship is really good. Its the first time Ive seen Chu Yao smile so happily. ] [ [ the following is from Baidu-bat:[ the animal with the best hearing in the world, nocturnal. ] [ Xi Nancheng: Ive been violated. ] [ Ill be honest with you. Why does Xi Nancheng look so annoying? ] Meng Fu haggled all the way to the ancient city, and the bullet screen was filled with laughter. Until the festival group arrived at Eberts place. At first, Liu Yunhao advised Meng Fu not to draw, but Meng Fu simply yawned and said he wanted to sleep [ no way, no way. Meng Fu fell asleep just like that? lying down and winning?? ] [ ye shuning is too strong. Well done! ] This show was too controversial, so they couldnt film teacher Ebert too much. However, in order to hype it up, the conflict between the two parties reached its peak. Especially the comparison between ye shunings painting and ye shunings at the end. The festival team also gave ye shuning a shot. Before Meng Fus painting was completed, the bullet screen was filled with 6666 comments. Until Meng Fus 100000 Yuan painting appeared. [ this is the first time I feel that ye shuning is a white Lotus. If shes not good enough, its our brother Fu who is good enough! ] [ a painting worth 100000 Yuan. Ye shuning, is your face swollen? ] [ what are you all doing? ] [ even Meng Fu can draw now. What reason do you have to not work hard? ] [ a painting worth 100000 Yuan ] According to our Art Associations rules, he has to attend at least a C-level art exhibition. Forgive me for being blunt, but has Meng Fu attended any art exhibitions or accumulated any fame? I know that Meng Fu is very popular, and the festival group wants to promote her, but is it necessary to suppress ye shuning to create a character for Meng Fu? There were no details in Meng Fus painting at all, only the final product. Could the festival team be any more fake? [ whoever says that Meng Fu is a vase again, Ill get angry with them! ] Of course, there was no lack of haters on the internet. [a painting worth 100000 Yuan ] According to our Art Associations rules, he has to attend at least a C-level art exhibition. Forgive me for being blunt, but has Meng Fu attended any art exhibitions or accumulated any fame? I know that Meng Fu is very popular, and the festival Group wants to promote her, but is it necessary to suppress ye shuning to create a character for Meng Fu? There were no details in Meng Fus painting at all, only the final product. Could the festival team be any more fake? At least let us see how she drew it. [I think the next step is that Meng Fu is an artist. In this day and age, anyone can be called a painter. (Smile)] The festival group didnt want to put Meng Fus painting on the show at first, so there were no cameras to capture the details of her painting. Naturally, there were no cameras in the official program either. [ the big boss of the art Association appears on the bullet screen! ] [Im also from the art Association. Meng Fus painting itself is of high quality. But [theres a painting in t citys Art Associations library thats almost the same as hers. Meng Fus copy is pretty good.] Chapter 377 ? 377 You dare to copy the art Associations work?(2) _1 This comment was drowned out by all the other comments and was not particularly eye-catching. Most of Meng Fus fans did not see it. However, it was also noticed by a small number of people. After this episode of we are friends finished broadcasting, without exception, Meng Fu took over a few more Hot Searches- [ hot search number one: Meng Fus original dead wood picture ] [ hot search number two: Meng Fu, 100000 ] [ hot search number five: professionals comments on Meng Fus Painting ] [ hot search No. 8: were you a bat in your past life? ] [ hot search No. 10: ye shunings tea art ] For the sake of popularity, the festival team of a day with friends did not really cut out the two sentences that ye shuning had said when Meng Fu was painting. The only thing they had cut out was Eberts few sentences about the art Association. Ye shunings favorability with the passersby plummeted. ** Meng Fus side. She didnt watch the new variety show, but she was looking for news about Yan langfeng- [ next Friday, the art Association will have a youth tournament for the new members of the art exhibition as a judge. Every year, there will be an s-level student to hold the fort. Your senior brother and the others have been there before. Its you this time. Is the time okay? ] Although Meng Fu was also a new member of the youth tournament, her understanding of painting had already surpassed the new members. She was also Yan langfengs disciple, so it was completely enough for her to be a judge of the art exhibition. Meng Fu looked at Yan langfengs words and turned to su Cheng, who was watching TV on the sofa,Brother Cheng, do I have plans next Friday? Zhao fans injuries had not fully recovered, so Meng Fu approved a months leave for her. Su Chengs eyes did not leave the television. He leaned back on the sofa. youre about to take your exams. Other than two variety shows, you dont have any other schedules. Thats fine, Meng Fu recalled that the time for Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam was not far away. Recently, teacher Zhou had been giving her more and more papers. She still had to take time to watch su Dis training. Su Cheng had not given her any jobs recently, only showing her a few movie scripts. Meng Fu thought as he returned to Yan langfeng- [ I can go. ] After replying to Yan langfeng, Meng Fu continued to sit on the carpet. He picked up the two black computers beside him, turned them on, and reinstalled the system. It was the computer that she had promised su de and Zhao Fan to assemble. The parts that they had bought were all destroyed, so su Cheng had asked someone to buy two new sets. Brother Cheng, can you help me bring this to su di? After the system was reinstalled, Meng Fu shut down the computer and placed it in a paper box beside him. He asked su Cheng to bring it to su de when he returned. Su di was a cultivator. With the things Meng Fu had given him, he had secretly returned to the SU family for special training last week. Hearing this, su Chengs eyelashes fluttered. He turned his head indifferently and his warm gaze landed on the computer beside Meng Fu. His long fingers paused before he stood up and said two words indifferently, Give it to me, Meng Fu passed the laptop to su Cheng, then pulled up his mask and sent su Cheng to the entrance of the hotel. He smiled and waved at su Cheng.Brother Cheng, take care. ** At the same time. At ye shunings studio. Pa- Brother Qian smashed his teacup on the floor and glared at ye shuning angrily. I only signed you because I think youre mature and adaptable, but why dont you use your brain, huh?! Look at the comments about you on the internet. The character image that Ive worked so hard to create for you has almost been ruined! brother Qian, dont be angry. This has nothing to do with sister shuning. We didnt know that Meng Fu had also learned Chinese painting The assistant at the side explained on ye shunings behalf. the entertainment industry is not as simple as you think. Even if Meng Fu didnt learn it, the festival group wouldnt offend Meng Fu. Do you understand? Brother Qian took a deep breath. lets not talk about how popular Meng Fu is now. Just based on the fact that shes working for Sheng Yu, even if she doesnt know how to draw the festival, she wont cut any pictures to defame her, you know? Anyone in the entertainment industry knew that some programs could be edited into two different meanings. Brother Qian left in a fit of anger. Ye shuning was not the only one in his hands. He also had other A-list celebrities with him. Naturally, he would not record a show with ye shuning all the time. Ye shuning sat down at the table. There were still some revision questions for the college entrance examination on the table. She held a pen, but she could not do them no matter what. sister shuning, lets finish todays practice questions first, ye shunings assistant consoled her. the netizens know very well what kind of person you are. Didnt our youth choose you and not Meng Fu? I didnt want to compete with her. Ye shuning did not raise her head. She picked up her pen and started to write the college entrance examination review questions again. The assistant heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she had finally started to write the test paper. Then, she sat opposite ye shuning and started to scroll through her Weibo to help ye shuning control the comments. When she saw one of the comments, the assistant paused and showed it to ye shuning. sister shuning, take a look at this comment. Ye shuning raised his eyes and glanced at her- [ its obvious that he plagiarized the painting in T citys library! [ this painting is very easy to draw. Meng Fu plagiarized someone elses essence, yet he has the nerve to say that he drew it himself. ] Ye shunings hand that was holding a pen paused. She pursed her lips. send it to me. The assistant immediately sent a screenshot of the comment to ye shuning. Ye shuning finished writing the question in her hand, then took out her phone and sent it to Xi Nancheng with pursed lips. (Jpeg) Ye shuning replied, [ I think you need to know. ] Ever since Xi Nancheng had finished recording the program, he had not been as friendly to ye shuning as before. After she sent the message, she closed the chat with Xi Nancheng. ** On the other end of the phone, Xi Nancheng was also stunned when he saw the screenshot. Ever since he found out that the festival group didnt cooperate with Meng Fu to boost his popularity, his impression of Meng Fu had become a little strange. When he received ye shunings screenshot, he thought about how master Ebert had repeatedly looked for Meng Fu. Although he didnt know why they didnt unify the country in the end, Xi Nanchengs attitude towards Meng Fu had changed since then. When he saw the screenshot, he wasnt sure immediately. And he even gave shengjun a call. Nancheng, whats the matter? Sheng Jun had just fallen asleep. Xi Nancheng nodded. I remember youre a member of T citys Art Association. Can you go into the library and help me find a painting to take a picture of? Painting? What kind of painting is it? tell me and Ill help you find it tomorrow. Ill go with you, Sheng Jun said. Xi Nanchengs family was not simple, and Sheng Jun had always been on good terms with him. Naturally, she would not say anything when he asked her for help. Xi Nancheng directly showed Sheng Jun the pictures that Meng Fu had drawn at the festival. [ help me see if theres a painting similar to this one. ] The next day, eight in the morning. Xi Nanchengs phone vibrated. It was a WeChat message from Sheng Jun- [ picture ] [ there is one. Take a look. ] [ why did you ask me for this painting? [ this dead wood painting has been frequently brought up by the teachers of the art Association to be discussed recently. The fourth floor of the library should have been painted by a master. It has become more famous recently and has brought about a freehand brushwork style. ] Xi Nanchengs eyes turned cold after reading Sheng Juns message. [ the one I sent you before was drawn by Meng Fu in five minutes during the festival Group. She said it was her own creation. ] On the other end of the phone, when Sheng Jun saw Xi Nanchengs message, he was stunned. Then, she called Xi Nancheng. she said its her own creation? No way? This painting was in t citys library four months ago, so it cant be her original work. Recently, many people in the school have tried to copy this painting, but most of them have failed. Xi Nancheng put his phone to his ear and took out a cigarette. He said sarcastically, I know she didnt write it. It was just a popularity that someone had deliberately hyped up for the sake of popularity and character setting. Ill treat you to a meal the next time we meet. I have something to deal with. Xi Nancheng puked and hung up the phone. ** Half an hour later, at ye shunings place. Her assistant saw a Weibo post and stood up from her chair with.. bang. sister shuning, you Quickly take a look! [@ Meng Fu @ were a friend on official Weibo. Jie Shu group, when you created Meng Fus character profile, did you check if the painting you arranged had a copyright? This painting had been on the fourth floor of T citys library for two months. When did it become Meng Fus original work? It was even sold for 100000 Yuan. Were all official programs this shameless? How dare you copy the art pieces from the art Association? He directly handed the Weibo page that he had just flipped through to ye shuning, who had just gotten up, his eyes shining. Ye shuning didnt really want to look at Weibo, and she didnt want to see the voices scolding her. But when she thought of what she had done last night, she paused for a moment, then reached out and took a look at it. The assistant showed her a well-known art blogger. Ten minutes ago, he had posted a Weibo post on the hot search [ Meng Fus original dead wood picture ]- [@Meng Fu@were a friend on official Weibo. Jie Shu group, when you created Meng Fus character profile, did you check if the painting you arranged had a copyright? This painting had been on the fourth floor of t citys library for two months. When did it become Meng Fus original work? It was even sold for 100000 Yuan. Were all official programs this shameless? How dare you copy the art pieces from the art Association? Dont you know what kind of place the art Association is? (Picture 1)(picture 2)] Chapter 378 ? 378 She was also the one who drew the painting at the art Association in T city (3) _1 Seeing this Weibo post, ye shuning, who had lost interest, was stunned. She perked up. He scrolled to the comments below. [ plagiarized? [ however, to be honest, I think Meng Fus drawing is better than the original art. ] [previous post, this is a plagiarized painting. First of all, its wrong for Meng Fu to plagiarize someone elses painting. I dont think Meng Fus painting is better than the original artists.(Smile)] [XSL, its fine if you plagiarize other paintings, but dont you know that this dead wood painting is a freehand brushwork style that has been particularly popular in the art Association recently?] [ the festival group is so disgusting. I just feel that theres no reason for this. In order to increase her popularity and build her character, they actually did such a thing? ] [ this is the only thing that Team M can do. If shes so capable, she can compete with ye shuning in terms of studies. Ye shuning is ranked fifth in the class. ] [ so, ye shuning was originally the first in this episode, right? ] [ its too disgusting. She turned into a black fan of Meng Fu and maliciously edited ye shuning in order to establish her character. Ye shuning is the one who is wronged. She is clearly the first. ] [ hahahahahaha! In order to establish her character, she has memorized the go manual, medical books, and other peoples paintings. However, she never expected that her plan would fail and she would steal a painting from the art Associations library. Hahahaha! The art Association is not something that Weibo can afford to offend. Lets see who dares to remove this hot search! ] [ apologize to miss ye shuning. The festival Group is inhumane. ] By the way, f * ck off from the entertainment industry (smile) ] ?..? Similar paintings emerged one after another. Indeed, as some netizens had said, Sheng Yu did not dare to remove the hot search after the topic appeared. Such a bad scandal was a huge blow to Meng Fu. There was also a chain reaction in shengyu. The share price of the studio under shengyu fell from 53.99 to 49.87. ** At Sheng Entertainments headquarters. The headquarters immediately called for an emergency meeting. Manager Sheng had given Meng Fu a call before this. He knew that Zhao Fan had applied for leave for the next month, so he called Meng Fu directly. When she called, Meng Fu was still asleep. Recently, not only had she been busy with the filming of the spy film , but she had also remade the spices, which had consumed a lot of her energy. Manager Sheng? She yawned and got up from the bed. She didnt seem to be in a morning mood. Are you still in the capital? Manager Sheng wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. After getting Meng Fus affirmative answer, he took a deep breath. please come to the headquarters of Sheng entertainment. Its urgent. After hearing Meng Fus words, manager Sheng knew that the other party must not have seen Weibo. Manager Sheng heaved a sigh of relief when he remembered that Zhao fan had told him that Meng Fu did not like to surf the internet. go and prepare the materials for the meeting. Ill go down to pick up miss Meng. It was Meng Fus first time at Sheng entertainments headquarters. Manager Sheng was afraid that she did not know the way, so he instructed his assistant as he walked towards the elevator. He hurried downstairs to wait for Meng Fu. Half an hour later, Meng Fu was wearing a mask and holding a bottle of milk as he got out of a rental car. She had a unique aura. Even with sunglasses and a mask, manager Sheng could recognize her at a glance. When he saw her, he immediately pulled her by her sleeve and walked into the elevator. my dear, youre finally here. Meng Fu removed the mask from his ear. calm down. things are getting out of hand. I cant stay calm. manager Sheng shook his head. When the elevator reached their floor, he brought Meng Fu into the meeting room. just watch me explain later. Dont talk too much. There were a bunch of people in the meeting room. The Vice President of Sheng entertainment was sitting in the main seat. Meng Fu did not look at anyone. He just sat on the chair beside manager Sheng, lowered his head, and slowly inserted his habit into the milk bottle, drinking it slowly. Her attitude made Sheng Yus Vice President frown. Meng Fu, when you were recording we are friends a few weeks ago, did you say that it was an original work? Meng Fu crossed his legs and nodded. Yes. He even sold it for 100000? When the Vice President heard Meng Fus response, his heart sank and he frowned. did you accept the money that the other party sent you? Thats right. Meng Fu nodded again. Hearing Meng Fus words, the Vice President did not look at her anymore. Instead, he said to manager Sheng, Do you have anything else to say? Ive already arranged a press conference. At 3 p.m., Bring Meng Fu and apologize to the netizens and the media in front of everyone. Manager Sheng thought that there was still room for negotiation, but Meng Fu did not refute him at all. This was different from what he had imagined. Alright, Ill arrange it. He stood up and took a deep breath. The few of them arranged everything in a hurry. Meng Fu drank the last sip of milk and raised his hand. wait, why do you have to hold a press conference to apologize? She was now a popular artiste on the internet and had great potential in the future. If she was not popular, Sheng Yu would be implicated, so the Vice President would do his best to protect her. Hearing her voice, the Vice President did not know what to say. did you create your own Deadwood drawing? Meng Fu squeezed the milk carton and raised his eyebrows.Naturally, Hearing Meng Fus words, the Vice President didnt want to say anything more and wanted to leave. The Secretary beside him turned to Meng Fu, his expression cold. if you want to copy, you have to find a painting that others dont know about. Do you know that the art Association Library in T city had a similar dead wood drawing four months ago? the netizens have already dug it out. Youre still insisting that its your own creation. Even if you dont feel embarrassed, Ill feel embarrassed for you. Of course, he had to admit that Meng Fus painting was better than the one in T city, but with her character Manager Sheng was blushing as well. He patted Meng Fus shoulder and said in a low voice, Ill hold a press conference with you in the afternoon and publicly apologize to the original author Meng Fu understood. She touched the back of her head and shook her head.Im not apologizing. Isnt this Manager Sheng was stunned for a moment, then he turned serious and explained to Meng Fu how she would be affected if he did not apologize. Once the accusation of plagiarism came out, it was a huge hat. Not to mention, it was a painting from the art Associations library. no, manager Sheng. Meng Fu threw the milk tea box into the trash can not far away. He turned and said, I also drew the painting at the art Association in T city. I drew my own painting You call it plagiarism? Chapter 379 ? 379 Master Yan found a Big Shot for Meng Fu to attend the press conference, her teacher is not simple When Meng Fu heard this, he also knew the whole story. A few months ago, after Yan langfeng had seen her painting, he had told her that he would put it in T citys library. Nowadays, freehand painting was highly respected, but there were very few people who walked the path of freehand painting, and even fewer who could produce results. This was because freehand painting paid attention to the charm and the form and spirit. If one wanted to produce results, a certain amount of talent was required. Meng Fus painting was different from the other schools of calligraphy in the art Association. It was more inclined to the style of ancient freehand brushwork Masters. This kind of style could not be practiced overnight. After Yan langfeng confirmed Meng Fus age, he could only describe his naturally formed character as heavens gift . The lower four floors of the library were for students to see. After he put the painting there, the members of T citys Art Association developed a style of writing on the withered wood. Hence, when the show was broadcast, Meng Fus words my own Painting and original attracted the attention of a few people who knew about the painting. Most of these artists were like Yu Yong. They were more or less aloof from worldly matters. They were furious at Meng Fus plagiarism and setting up a character. Especially in this day and age, artistes were considered to be below average in the eyes of other industries. There was a saying that often appeared on the internet- nowadays, anyone can really be a star. Meng Fu had been on fire recently, and there were a lot of people waiting for her to make a mistake. This time, countless people would come to step on her. In order to protect Meng Fu, Sheng Yus people had to hold a press conference to make a public apology to minimize the impact. However, even if it was minimized, it would still have a big impact on Meng Fu. Even Sheng Yus stock price fluctuated. Sheng Yus public relations and higher-ups were all busy with this matter. When they heard Meng Fus words, manager Sheng nodded and contacted the public relations department to hold a press conference. then what youve drawn naturally cant be called copying Halfway through his sentence, he seemed to have reacted and looked up. you, you mean The one in the art Association Library in T city You You drew it? The Vice President and the Secretary, who had walked to the door, didnt want to hear what Meng Fu had to say anymore, but their feet shifted and they almost tripped. Meng Fu heard the sound of the milk carton being thrown into the trash can and yawned indifferently. I drew it a few years ago. My teacher put it in the library four months ago. She had been calm from the beginning to the end, leaning back in her chair drowsily, but she did not sound like she was joking. How can you prove that you drew it? Does the art Association have a record of this? The Vice President, who was about to leave, turned back when he heard Meng Fus painting. you have to think this through. This is the art Association. Its easy for them to see through your lies. Our Sheng Yus stock price has dropped by a few points because of this. if theres proof, itll be best if it can be produced at the press conference at three in the afternoon. He looked at Meng Fu, his eyes dark and his expression serious. There was no anger or coldness, but he managed his expression well, giving off an unfathomable feeling. For a moment, no one could tell if the Vice President believed Meng Fu or not. Im not sure. Wait, Ill ask my teacher. Meng Fu took out his phone and gave Yan langfeng a call. Yan langfeng picked up the phone after two rings. He put down his teacup and raised his eyebrows, disciple, dont tell me you dont want to be a judge for the art exhibition. thats not it. Meng Fu thought about it and turned on the speaker. He told him about the map. so I need to prove that the map is mine. Get the people in T city to give me a certificate. I need it for the press conference this afternoon. Theres such a thing? Yan langfeng slightly squinted his eyes, got up and walked to the window. He looked down at the time on his watch, those idiots online wont believe you even if you provide proof. What time are you holding the press conference? Three O clock, Meng Fu replied. Three points? theres still time, Yan langfeng raised his eyebrows, how about this, Ill ask little Shen to come to your press conference. Meng Fu nodded. thats convenient. After she finished speaking, Yan langfeng knew that there was nothing else. She did not refuse to be a judge, but began to complain, you see, theres nothing fun in the entertainment industry. There are only trolls and trolls, the art Association is better teacher, if theres nothing else Meng Fu knew that if she continued to chat, her teacher would ask her to give up the entertainment industry and return to the art Association. Ill hang up first. Ive been too tired recently. then have a good rest. Dont tire yourself out Yan langfeng reminded Meng Fu again before hanging up. Meng Fu waited for Yan langfeng to hang up before he looked up at the Vice President and then at manager Sheng. is it okay now? Although they didnt know who the teacher on the phone was, from the conversation between the two of them, what judge ? Meng Fus casual sentence of asking the people in T city to issue a certificate also meant that this teacher of Meng Fus was not simple. The Vice President looked at Meng Fu and changed his attitude. His expression was much gentler now. Meng Fu, is the little Shen that your teacher mentioned from T citys Art Association? Of course. Meng Fu nodded. thats good. You look tired, so go back and rest. Come to the office at 2:30 p.m. Well have a press conference at 3 p.m. Sharp. The Vice President continued to smile, then turned his head and asked the Secretary to send Meng Fu downstairs. The Vice President and manager Sheng, Yi Tong, walked Meng Fu to the elevator. When the elevator door closed, the Vice President could not help but look at manager Sheng.Meng Fu knows how to draw? What was she to the art Association? Why havent I seen you guys do any marketing before? Chapter 380 ? 380 The big boss of the art Association personally takes the field (2) _1 When the Vice President said this, manager Sheng was at a loss for words. Before Meng Fu came to Sheng entertainment today, manager Sheng also suspected that this was a misunderstanding. It was possible that Meng Fu had painted earlier than the person from the art Association, or it could be a pure coincidence But he never expected that the Beijing Association painting was actually Meng Fus own painting! Vice President, this is the first time Ive heard that she can draw. manager Sheng shook his head. Ill call sister fan and ask. He did not want to disturb Zhao Fan, but he could not hold it in anymore. After explaining, he asked, why didnt I hear any of you say that she knows how to paint, and that one of her paintings has been included in the art Associations library? Zhao Fan was still lying in the hospital, playing a game on her computer. She raised her eyebrows when she received a call from manager Sheng. you mean the dead wood painting? Right now, shes too powerful. I think that in the entertainment industry, her works and results are the most important. Besides, her teacher also said that there are many flaws in her painting. She painted trees for two months a while ago, and this is not something to be proud of. There is no need to mention it, or else people will say that she has established a character. Compared to Yan langfengs apprentice, Zhao fan did feel that there was no need to mention Meng Fus painting in T city. After hearing Zhao fans words, manager Sheng was speechless. Ha. &Nbsp; ** Downstairs, Meng Fu put on his mask and cap again. He picked up his phone and made a call. The vice presidents Secretary had been sending her off respectfully. When she saw that she was on the phone, she couldnt help but look at her with curiosity and research. The call was picked up after two rings, and the Secretary heard Meng Fu say- brother Cheng, hurry up and buy shengyus shares. Theyve fallen quite. bit now, but theyll rise again tomorrow. You wont lose anything if you invest in them. Trust me The Secretary watched as Meng Fu got into the car while on the phone. ..?? I-it can even be like this? The Secretary watched as Meng Fus car left and registered a stock account as well. The SU family. Su Cheng, who was sitting at the table and listening to the other members of the SU family having a meeting, casually spun his prayer beads in one hand and held his phone in the other. After hearing Meng Fus words, he replied with an mm. As he was in a meeting, he didnt say much. After Meng Fu said a few words, he hung up the phone. After the meeting was over, he called su Huang over and asked him to transfer some money to buy Sheng Yus shares. Stocks? Su Huang was stunned. He looked at su Cheng and scratched his head. why did you suddenly think of buying Sheng Yus shares? Su Cheng explained casually. Su Huang didnt know much about stocks, but he was now in a state of worship towards Meng Fu. When he heard this, he went back and found someone to open an account and used his pocket money to buy stocks. dont buy it. su Tian finished his training and saw su Huang borrowing money from someone. He shook his head. He knew about stocks and looked at the value of Sheng Yus stocks. It had risen from 39 four months ago to 54. Today, it fell. this stock rose strangely before. Its now at 48. I think three crows will appear and the market will be dull. I dont recommend buying it. Su Huang didnt know much about the three crows, but he scratched his head, but miss Meng asked young master to buy it. It shouldnt be wrong, right? Did you buy some? Im not buying it. su Tian shook his head. you can only sell it after three days. After three days, your stock will fall below 39 Yuan and youll lose a lot of money. ** At the same time, another post from four months ago was found on Weibo- Im a puff: [ jpeg ] [ jpeg ] She can actually go to the tall building. Can someone tell me if my sister is from the art Association? When this Weibo post was first posted, it was even suspected to be a passerby who looked similar. Now that such a thing had happened, this Weibo post was once again screenshotted by people. They took it to Meng Fus website sister to comment on it and asked her- [ is this my sister herself? ] Do you think the painting in the library is my sisters teacher or something? [ didnt my sister say that she already has a teacher on the show the last time? ] Yin bingnian naturally didnt believe that Meng Fu would plagiarize, especially when she asked the old man who often sent her things online. The other party told her not to worry about Meng Fus character. Yin bingnian seemed to have come back to life and directed the people in the group to control the comments for Meng Fu. When she received this comment, she frowned and replied- [ this persons temperament and appearance are exactly the same as my younger sister. Im also suspecting that she might be my younger sister. ] Meng Fu usually didnt post anything on Weibo. Other than the benefits from the last time, it was basically just advertisements. He didnt even have as many private pictures and spoilers as the official Weibo. Chapter 381 ? 381 The big boss of the art Association personally takes the field!(2) _2 Thus, Yin bingnian now had 8.9 million fans. Her reply was instantly cut off by the netizens. ???Do you know who is allowed to enter the art Associations building? Even shengjun was not allowed to enter the art Associations elite. How could a small artiste like you have any connections with a master of the art Association? [ M F fans are really shocked. Are you dreaming? ] [ hahaxswl, theres no need to talk to them upstairs. Well never wake up those who are pretending to be asleep. Theyre anxious, theyre anxious. ] [@ mengfu, [@ Meng Fu, dont keep quiet. Come out and clarify if this is you or not.] At the same time, the well-known painting blogger who had pointed out that Meng Fu had plagiarized in the morning also directly forwarded Yin bingnians comment- [ I hope you dont think of Meng Fu and the Masters from the art Association. This painting and that master are not for you to comment on. ] Nanfeng tune clearly had the lofty air of an artist. He also greatly admired the people from the art Association. He liked that piece of dead wood and couldnt bear to have any sand on it. His previous Weibo post already had 300000 comments and was even on the hot search. Now, this Weibo post had 20000 comments in less than two minutes. It was also at this time that Sheng Yus official Weibo posted a press conference at 3 p.m. It was very simple- [ a press conference will be held on the first floor of Sheng entertainment at 3 p.m., Please stay tuned. ] There was no apology in the title. The netizens who were already watching the show exploded. [ just a notice and no apology? [ youre not apologizing to ye shuning, who was edited maliciously, or to the original author? ] [ Im looking forward to it. ] [ is this how big companies behave? ] [ sure enough, whatever company there is, the artiste will be there. ] [ Sheng Yu and Meng Fus life is full of hate (smile) ] [online press conference, right? Im waiting to see what you can come up with.(Smile)] ** Shengyu was going to hold a press conference. Most of the people who paid attention to this matter had received the news and countless people were watching. Ye shuning had also received the news. She looked at the Weibo post with a cold expression. In just one night, the comments about her on Weibo had changed instantly. After seeing that Meng Fus painting was plagiarized, she completely lost the desire to be compared to Meng Fu. She reposted Sheng Yus Weibo post to Xi Nancheng. On the other end of the phone, Xi Nancheng naturally knew about the news. He was treating Sheng Jun to a meal when he saw the picture and frowned. The press conference. Do you want to watch it? Sheng Jun smiled. Xi Nancheng asked, What are you looking at? Lets hear how shes going to apologize. Hearing Xi Nanchengs words, Sheng Jun only smiled and did not mention Meng Fu again. She then turned to Xi Nancheng and told him about the new movie, Director Xu has really come out of retirement. He has another political drama with three male leads. I heard that hes already decided on one of them and is looking for the next one. There should be an audition, but Im not sure about one. Xi Nancheng raised his head and his eyes darted around. when is the audition? There was no one in the industry who did not want to act in director Xus movie. It was not just the quality. With director Xus guidance, ones acting skills would also improve a lot. it should be around this time. Sheng Jun pursed his lips and smiled faintly. hes at a film studio. Ill let you know when he starts his auditions. ** 2:30 in the afternoon. Dozens of security guards were on the first floor of shengyu building to maintain order, and all the major media outlets swarmed in. 2:55 pm. Manager Sheng appeared on the stage. The reporters naturally knew manager Sheng and knew that he was Meng Fus superior. When the long tube saw manager Sheng, it wanted to poke him in the face. may I know where is Meng Fu in person? I havent seen her at all. Did she leave because she felt guilty? Regarding the lift picture on the internet, does Meng Fu have anything to clarify? Do your company and Meng Fu plan to apologize to the original artist today? Are you creating a character for Meng Fu? When Meng Fu plagiarized it, he didnt know that it was from the art Association, did he? Can we wait for Meng Fu to come out and apologize? These reporters were all veterans in the entertainment industry, and their questions hit the bullseye. Even the label of plagiarism was already on Meng Fus head. They directly asked her how she would apologize. Meng Fus popularity was too high now, especially when she was still at the peak of the waves. Her online live broadcast on Weibo had already reached 10 million people. Manager Sheng looked at the reporters with a smile and said unhurriedly, everyone, please calm down. We will give everyone an explanation today. Meng Fu will be there personally. Chapter 382 ? 382 The big boss of the art Association personally takes the field (2) _3 He lowered his head and looked at his watch without saying anything. 2:57 am. Meng Fu and Mr. Shen had not arrived yet. He could not help but look at the entrance. He had interacted with Meng Fu a few times and knew that Meng Fu was always punctual. Therefore, he did not think that Meng Fu would not come this time. At 2:59 pm, the Weibo screen was filled with bullet comments. [ Meng Fu is feeling guilty? [ throw the blame on shengyu? ] [ Meng Fu really feels defeated this time. ] [ you still have to apologize to ye shuning, right? [ ye shuning has been so badly defamed because of her. How can a copied painting be compared to ye shunings? ] [ Ive already turned from a fan to a hater. No matter how much Meng Fu and shengyu apologize, I wont be a fan of her anymore. ] [ ye shuning is still the best. Shes a talented woman, and she wrote all of her own works. ] ?..? Three O clock. There was a commotion at the main entrance as all the cameras were pointed at the main entrance. Meng Fu was surrounded by five bodyguards at the door, and there was a middle-aged man beside her. However, no one cared about the middle-aged man at this time. All the cameras were pointing at Meng Fus face. The five bodyguards could not stop all the reporters. One of the reporters broke through the bodyguards and squeezed to Meng Fus side. The microphone was pointed directly at Meng Fus face, and his words were aggressive. miss Meng Fu, how are you going to apologize to the original author this time? Do you think your fans will forgive you? Before the microphone could reach Meng Fus face, it was blocked by two of her fingers. Meng Fu stopped in his tracks and took off his sunglasses with his other hand. He held it between the collar of his white sweater and looked at the reporter.Who told you Im here to apologize? After that, the two bodyguards shooed the reporter away. The middle-aged man beside Meng Fu walked to the podium, but she did not go up. Because of her words, there was a commotion in the venue and the live broadcast. When manager Sheng saw the middle-aged man, he guessed that he must be the little Shen that teacher Meng Fu had mentioned. thank you very much for being here today. I know that everyone is concerned about the dead wood painting. Mr. Shen will explain it to us. Then, manager Sheng handed the microphone to the middle-aged man. The reporters didnt expect Mr. Shen to be the star of the show. All the cameras were aimed at Mr. Shen, and click click sounds could be heard. Meng Fus previous statement of not apologizing caused a huge wave. [ youre not going to apologize? ] [ Meng Fu, you dont want Bilian anymore? ] [ so what if you plagiarized? if you apologize and admit your mistake, how can Meng Fu still survive in the entertainment industry? Why arent you apologizing? [ so thick-skinned? ] ?..? There were so many reporters and cameras, but the middle-aged man was not flustered at all. He only took the microphone calmly and swept his gaze across the reporters with a strong aura. A few of the reporters who were asking the questions couldnt help but take a step back. Im Shen Li. The middle-aged man introduced himself. The reporter interrupted him directly and said sharply, Sorry, it doesnt matter who you are. We dont want to know who you are at all. We just want to know why Meng Fu didnt apologize? Can a thief be so shameless? Shen Li raised his eyebrows and glanced at the reporter who asked. He didnt get angry at being interrupted. He just smiled. why not? its very simple. Its because the painting in the art Associations library was also drawn by her. I dont think she needs to apologize to herself. What do you think, Madam? Shen Lis words not only stunned the audience, but also the viewers who were watching the live broadcast on Weibo. Then, they started spamming the game like crazy. [ did she draw that too? ] [ thats impossible. You believe it just because someone told you? ] [ f * ck, f * ck, f * ck! ] [ what kind of shocking news is this?? ] [ Ive been thinking about how Meng Fu is going to do public relations and apologize, but youre telling me that its her?? ] After that, Shen Li passed the microphone to manager Sheng. He glanced at Meng Fu and left together. The two of them still had to look for Yan langfeng. wait, Mr. Shen. a reporter was the first to react and quickly handed over a microphone. may I ask who you are, Sir? How did you know that the painting was Meng Fus? Shen Li flicked the microphone away and used the same words that the reporter had used to insult him,me? It doesnt matter who I am, so I wont take up any of your time. From the beginning to the end, there was only one sentence to explain. In less than a minute, such an arrogant attitude not only stunned the reporters and netizens, but also manager Sheng. Some of the netizens believed it, some were skeptical, and some did not. Manager Sheng, do you think the netizens will believe you? Manager Shengs assistant sent Meng Fu off and asked carefully. Manager Sheng did not know either. He called Zhao Fan directly and asked her about it. Zhao fan was still playing games in the hospital. She was also watching the live broadcast. When she heard manager Shengs concern, she raised her eyebrows.Dont worry about this. but he only said one sentence, and his attitude was not good Manager Sheng was worried, but he did not say anything. This persons attitude was not bad, but a little Tugging. Do you know what the art Association is? Zhao fan laughed. thats Vice President Shen. He was interrupted by an entertainment reporter. How are you expecting him to be nice to them? ** The live broadcast was cut off by Sheng Yu in a few minutes, but the comments were still flooding the screen. Most people felt that Sheng Yu was being too perfunctory this time. Ye shunings assistant had also watched the whole process. She could not help but send-comment-[ no apology, just casually saying that the painting was drawn by Meng Fu. That person must have been bribed by the capitalist behind Meng Fu-right? ] Just to promote Meng Fus character? ] [ if you put it that way, its very possible. ] [ disgusting. ] [ shengyu is just brushing us off like this? ] [ thats a very reasonable analysis. Shengyu is really willing to do anything to boost Meng Fus popularity! ] [ shengyus operation is very confusing. How did he just find a random person? ] [wait ] [did everyone see God Nanfengs Weibo? he deleted the Weibo that dissed Meng Fu ] [ deleted? [ why? ] ?.. [ bullet comment goddesses, if you have so much time to ask questions, why dont you take a look at the first hot comment under Nanfengs new Weibo post? ] All the netizens went to Nanfengs new Weibo account. They didnt even look at the content and directly clicked on the comments. The first comment was like this-[ no way, no way, you guys call this perfunctory? ] (Picture) ] Everyone subconsciously clicked on the picture, which was a character introduction from qiandu- [ Shen Li, male, 41 years old, graduated from the art department of Beijing Film Academy. He is currently the Vice President of T citys Art Association, the director of the cultural Bureau, and a member of the city Security Bureau. ] Chapter 383 ? 383 Im scolding my idol; S-Class student (3) _1 On the left was an introduction, simple and unadorned. On the right was a two-inch ID photo on a blue background. The netizens were no strangers to the person in the photo. It was the middle-aged man who had spoken up for Meng Fu. The netizens who had just been clamoring for Sheng Yu and Meng Fu to be perfunctory held their phones and wanted to scold them. However, when they saw Shen Lis photo, they could not do it Sheng entertainment was just being perfunctory for two minutes? However, he had even invited the Vice President of T citys Art Association. How could this be called perfunctory? Shouldnt he apologize for scolding Meng Fu? What, you want her to apologize to herself? Pengsheng entertainment bribed an artist? That Sheng Yu was really amazing. She could even buy over people from the art Association and the cultural Bureau. Some people doubted the authenticity of the picture and turned to search on qiandu. Then, they began to stare at the results in a daze. Although the press conference was only a few minutes long, Meng Fus clarification had already spread on Weibo. All of a sudden, it was as if all the trolls had disappeared. [ when I read this, I finally understand why he didnt say my name is Shen Li when he introduced himself. Instead, he said Im Shen Li. ] [ shes actually able to draw a picture that allows her to enter the library without even batting an eye. She must be at least an elite student, right? ] [ Im crazy. So Meng Fu is related to the art Association? Didnt Meng Fu go to the art Association to record a program a few months ago? [ I knew that her sketch wasnt simple, but I couldnt tell at all?! ] [@ a day as a celebritys official Weibo! [qiuning, please do another live broadcast of brother Fus home game. We want to watch the art Association, the art Association!] [ mom, what kind of god-like celebrity am I a fan of? Im crying! ] (Tears) ] [ even if that painting was Meng Fus original creation, doesnt anyone think that theyre a little arrogant this time? Hes leaving just like that? [ Im dying of laughter. When you insulted Meng Fu without knowing anything, you didnt feel arrogant. ] ????What happened to ning? He did not think that brother Fu was arrogant. Furthermore, if my painting is to enter the art Associations library, not only will I be arrogant, I will also be able to do whatever I want! ] At the same time. At Beijing Film Academy, Nanfeng Jinxian was a fourth-year student. He was also from t city. When the paintings in the library became popular, he had studied the painting in the art Associations library in t city many times. He was standing in front of his supervisor, looking at his phone. Ive already helped you delete the Weibo post and posted an apology. Taking the lead to incite public opinion, do you not want to enter the art Association anymore? Nanfengs engrossed mentor pointed at him and scolded his favorite student for the first time. you dont know anything and youre going to slander a female celebrity in public like those entertainment reporters? Now that shes the one who drew the painting from the art Association, what are you going to do? Nanfeng cast string had an extremely sunny appearance. At this time, he was looking at the sentence he had reposted not long ago on his phone-[ I hope you dont think of Meng Fu and the art Associations master again. This painting and that master are not things you can comment on as you please. ] Nanfeng entered flux disciples face was pale. He raised his head to look at his teacher, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.So, so I scolded the master who drew the dead wood? The teacher knew that Nanfeng Li Xian liked this master very much. He had scolded his own idol. The teacher also felt that it was quite unbelievable, but he also knew that this was not entirely Nanfengs fault. Who knew Such a painting was actually the original work of a very famous flower vase in the entertainment industry? The teacher sighed when he saw Nanfeng enter the bow. apologize to her properly. She might forgive you. ** The press conference ended. After the netizens finished eating the melon from the art Association, they went to apologize on Meng Fus Weibo, then to the official Weibo of we are friends , and finally to the Weibo of Meng Fus sister and her manager. After Zhao Fan finished a game, he opened his Weibo and looked through all the posts and comments. Finally, his gaze landed on the bloody scene under sister Meng Fus Weibo [@mengfu, [@Meng Fu, dont keep quiet. Come out and clarify if this is you or not.] These two Weibo posts were from four months ago. Puff had posted a picture of Meng Fu entering the upper management of the art Association. Two hours ago, it had been dug out by netizens to be ridiculed. There were all sorts of comments. Zhao Fan opened the screenshot and saw that it was indeed Meng Fu. She immediately forwarded it and commented- [Zhao Fan: Oh, thats her.] Netizen 1 [@ Meng Fu, Two hours ago, netizen 1s Weibo was sharp and full of mockery, which made many netizens feel very happy. But now Compared to Shen Lis because the painting in the art Associations library was also drawn by her , netizen 1s sentence was like a huge joke. Three minutes later, netizen 1 posted a new Weibo post- [ everyone, please dont scold me. Im so embarrassed that Ive already dug out a villa ] ** Xi Nanchengs side. He returned to his studio after dinner with Sheng Jun and was discussing the movie with his manager. Xi Nancheng became a singer. In recent years, the music industry had been in a slump, so he had turned to variety and TV shows. are you sure director Xu has a new movie? When he heard Xi Nanchengs words, the manager stood up from his chair. shengjun said it. Its an ancient political drama with three male leads. In two days, there will be auditions. I dont think Ill get the male lead. Xi Nancheng knew his place. Ill try my best for the secondary male lead, but shengjun said that director Xu hasnt found the theme song for his movie yet. I can give it a try. Xi Nancheng wanted to get director Xus movie and theme song, so his manager naturally wouldnt hold him back. He opened his phone and started contacting his contacts. He wanted to ask about the theme song of director Xus movie. Before he could open WeChat, a browser notification popped up on his phone. When the manager saw the notification, he stopped and subconsciously opened Weibo. For some reason, his Weibo was a little jammed. He patiently waited for Weibo to log in, and then clicked on the hot search with ease. The manager stared at the hot search in a daze. Xi Nancheng took a bottle of water and unscrewed the cap. He saw the managers expression and said, Whats wrong? Xi Nanchengs manager naturally knew about Meng Fus Plagiarism Today. This was because he had seen the original art that Sheng Jun had sent over. Before this, he had even told Xi Nancheng that Meng Fu was anxious for quick results. Who knew Xi Nanchengs manager did not reply. Instead, he handed his phone to Xi Nancheng. On it were the top three Trending Searches. [ Meng Fus dead wood diagram ] [ apologize to yourself ] [ Meng Fu, do you still remember your character? ] Nancheng, this, it seems What they mean is that the painting in the art Associations library in T city was also drawn by Meng Fu. The manager said softly. Xi Nancheng stopped drinking his water. Are you sure? The veins on his temples were slightly bulging. He was not like those people on the internet, nor was he a manager. He had communicated with Sheng Jun before and knew how much influence the dead wood painting had on the art Association in T city. According to Sheng Jun, the author of this picture was at least an elite member. But now, he realized that the original artist was Meng Fu? Im sure. the manager could understand Xi Nanchengs thoughts. After all. he had always been biased against Meng Fu. Seeing him like this, he could not help but Pat Xi Nancheng on the shoulder. not to mention you, even I didnt know that Meng Fu could draw. Weibo has blown up With her results, its only a matter of time before she enters the A-list and stabilizes her reputation without any deliberate marketing. But they didnt sign her back then forget it, dont think about it. Xi Nanchengs manager noticed that he was not in the right state of mind and knew what he was thinking. He sighed and changed the topic. lets think about the theme song and movie that shengjun told you about. Ill help you contact. few people ** At the same time. Meng Fu had already entered the art Association with Vice President Shen to find Yan langfeng. Ill have to trouble you this time. Yan langfeng thanked vice guild leader Shen. Its no trouble at all! Vice President Shen bowed repeatedly. How could this be called trouble? Meng Fu might be one of the three leaders of the next Beijing Art Association. Yan langfeng smiled and did not say anything else. However, he made a mental note of vice-president Shen. Meng Fu also needed manpower in the art Association, and it was important to find her a trusted aide. Vice President Shen still didnt know that he had gained Yan langfengs favor through Meng Fus help. this is the schedule for the art exhibition in a few days. Take a look, theres also a teacher called Ebert, Yan langfeng handed a hard-cover document to Meng Fu. youll be one of the judges with him. Meng Fu took the hard file. When she heard the name Ebert, she raised her eyebrows. okay, teacher. Yan langfeng still wanted to say a few more words to her, but seeing that she seemed a little tired, he couldnt bear to see her like this,then whats so good about the entertainment industry? How many trolls? Go back and rest. Just remember to come back in two days. Meng Fu took the documents, bid farewell to Yan langfeng and President Shen, and left the art Association. At the entrance of the art Association. Yu Yong and the others were waiting for Jiang Yiran to come out of the door. When they saw her, they quickly went up to her with excited expressions.Is the information confirmed? The Luo familys guards who had been following them were also staring at Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yiran pursed his lips, his eyes shining. its confirmed. There will be an A-level teacher and an s-level student. as expected. Yu Yong finally heaved a sigh of relief, and his eyes were filled with joy. I knew that all the youth tournament students would have this opportunity. Yi ran, you are indeed a member of my Jiang family! If you have the chance, you should get to know some A-level teachers in this art exhibition. Otherwise, youll have to seize the opportunity with the students around him. S-rank students Hearing this, Jiang yiran pursed his lips and smiled. Just as he was about to say something, he looked up and saw a thin figure coming out of the art Association not far away. Chapter 384 ? 384 Director Xus theme song selection, youth competition art exhibition judge (1) The person was wearing a cap and a mask, so her face couldnt be seen clearly, but those who had seen her in person could recognize her at a glance. At this moment, he was hailing a taxi. Jiang yiran was taken aback. She pointed in that direction. uncle, is that sister Meng Fu? Yu Yong was discussing Jiang Yirans matter with the Luo familys guards. When he heard Jiang Yirans words, he tilted his head slightly and looked in the direction Jiang Yiran was pointing. He paused. Miss Jiangs younger sister? When the Luo family heard this, they were quite interested. shes also a member of the art Association? Seeing the Luo familys expressions, Jiang Yiran pursed her lips and smiled. shes not. Shes an online celebrity now and is very popular. Shes probably here in Beijing to film Oh. When they heard Jiang Yiran say that the other party was not from the art Association, the Luo family did not mention Meng Fu again and did not ask further. When the members of the Luo family turned to Jiang Yiran, their expressions regained some respect. Then, miss Jiang, Ill take you back first and tell the good news to our master. To T city, the Luo family was an unattainable existence. However, to the Luo family, the art Association was one of the four tyrants of the capital, and it was unattainable. Although Jiang yiran was only a small student in the art Association, she could meet the upper echelons of the art Association, including A-level teachers and s-level students. These were all people that the Luo family could not get in touch with for the time being. As long as they had the opportunity to find a teacher, they would far surpass ordinary people. This was also the reason why Madam Tong would rather offend old master Jiang than choose Jiang yiran. ** The SU family. MA cen put down his phone and stood up to look outside. aunt Xu, wheres young master? I think hes in the temple. The middle-aged woman beside him replied respectfully. MA cen nodded slightly and started walking in the direction of the temple Hall. The SU familys Temple Hall was located in a side courtyard at the back of the manor. It was surrounded by large trees and was very quiet. When MA cen entered, su Cheng was standing in the middle of the temple Hall with his back facing her. He was holding a red bead in his hand and looking at the Buddha statue. No one knew what he was thinking. I remember you always said that gods and Buddhas can not be trusted. MA cen walked over from the side, lit an incense stick, put his hands together, and bowed to the Buddha statue. Void and ethereal. Su Cheng lowered his voice and waited for MA cen to finish paying his respects to the Buddha statue before leaving with her. MA cen was one step behind him. When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. thats strange. Since you think its illusory, why did you come to pay your respects these few years? Su Cheng did not reply. The prayer beads in his hand continued to spin slowly. His tone was neither fast nor slow, and there was a hidden warmth in it. mom, if theres nothing else, Ill be going out. I probably wont be home before the assessment. MA cen naturally knew where he was going. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief and asked indifferently, did you find a daughter-in-law for mom? actually, I dont have high expectations. Its fine if your grades are bad, but as long as youre good-looking Su Cheng just looked at her without saying a word. His eyes were like the ice on the cliff. She still had a lot of things to ask, such as when she would bring her home, or she could go and see her. With su Cheng looking at her like that, she could not say the rest of her words. She paused and waved her hand. Okay, okay, you can go. Su Cheng politely bade MA cen farewell and left without saying anything else. Soon, he disappeared. MA cen stood rooted to the ground, fuming. He turned to the side and said to aunt Xu,Aunt Xu, who do you think he resembles? young masters personality is a combination of you and old master. aunt Xu smiled, but then she was a little surprised.But young master, did you really get a girlfriend? Su Cheng had always been a man of few desires. There were many daughters from prestigious families in the capital who had taken a fancy to him, but he had avoided them like the plague. Compared to Wei zhengke, who was surrounded by beautiful women at the age of sixteen, su Cheng was too abnormal. It was to the point that MA cen had suspected that there was something wrong with su Cheng. Recently, MA cen had been secretly paying attention to the news after hearing it with great difficulty. She didnt have a strong concept of family status. MA cen wasnt from a high family background, and his father was only a University professor. Hence, she didnt feel any contempt for Meng Fu, who was a celebrity. Moreover, to say something that might hurt others, the SU family, especially su Cheng- There was no need for a marriage Alliance. were not even set in stone yet, but this girl is really pretty, MA cen said and laughed. although her grades are a little bad, she can play chess and draw. Shes also humorous. My dad will definitely get along well with her. Chapter 385 ? 385 Director Xus theme song selection, youth competition art exhibition judge (2) MA cen, who didnt miss a single thing in the variety show, made sense. MA cen, who had been secretly following the news on Weibo and super talk every day, naturally knew most of Meng Fus news. He also knew that Meng Fus fans were attacking her education when they had no place to attack. Aunt Xu glanced at MA cen and didnt dare to ask her why the young masters wife was on good terms with the young masters grandfather. aunt Xu, help me contact the principal of Beijing Film Academy. MA cen pondered over this matter. Recently, she had spent most of her free time chasing after celebrities. At first, she was curious about the variety shows that Meng Fu had followed. As she followed him, she suddenly understood why she had suddenly become popular so quickly. She was good-looking, charming, humble, and knew so many things. It was simply enjoyable to listen to her talk or sing. He was extremely popular with passers-by and would not be tolerated by the heavens if he was not popular. However, her anti-fans could only criticize her results now. At the thought of this, MA cen could not help but squint his eyes. The college entrance examination would be in a few months. Although she was not in the entertainment industry, she had a clear grasp of peoples hearts. Beijing Film Academy was the best film Academy in the country. The SU family had always been involved in land and water transportation and had nothing to do with the academic world. However, the principal of Beijing Film Academy used to be MA cens alumnus and her fathers student. He would definitely give the SU family face. Beside him, aunt Xu understood MA cens meaning. She nodded. do you want me to find a few more private tutors? The teachers in the High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China are all very good. No, she doesnt like to study. MA cen waved his hand. Aunt Xu shook her head and laughed. alright then. He was more curious about this little girl that he had never met before. ** Meng Fus side. When su Cheng found her, she was standing by a milk tea shop, fiddling with her phone. She was wearing a hat and a mask, but not far away, there seemed to be a lot of people who thought she looked like the celebrity Meng Fu, but they hesitated and did not dare to take photos of her. They felt that this was not the appearance of an ordinary celebrity. Su Cheng parked his car by the road and walked over to her. He lowered his eyes to see what she was doing. There was a shadow above his head. Meng Fu raised his head and saw su Cheng. He said, ah, brother Cheng, youre just in time. Give me a like. 50 likes will be free. Su Cheng glanced at the page on her phone. It was an edited WeChat post. He lowered his head and took out his phone to like her post on WeChat. Within a second, su de, Wei zhengke, Charlie, and the others all liked it. Meng Fu lowered his head and received a dozen likes. At the same time, there was a new message on WeChat from director Xu- Xu: the new movie stratagems of the world will be officially auditioned in a few days. Ill send you the script and the auditioning poster. Xu: [ world of politics.doc ] Xu: [ picture ] Meng Fu didnt look and directly replied- [ the first post on my moments. Please like it. ] Xu: [.?? ] On the other end of the phone, director Xu slowly opened his moments page and saw that Meng Fu had posted a few seconds ago. He squinted his eyes and saw that it was from a milk tea shop in the capital. He liked it, took a screenshot, and then returned to the chat to reply to Meng Fu. Meng Fu asked him to like the post, and then opened the poster. stratagems of the world was a National-style film that director Xu had painstakingly produced. It was not only for the sake of winning awards, but also to promote traditional questions internationally. Not only did he pay attention to the selection of people, but he also paid great attention to the costumes and music. Xu: Ive liked it. Its fine if you dont want to act in my movie now, but can you sing the theme song? Ive discussed it with the producer. Your voice is very suitable. Speaking of the theme song, Meng Fu had temporarily forgotten about the-like. [ director Xu, trust me, theres someone more suitable than me. Thats a musical talent. Im just a dabbler. Wait a minute, Ill get my assistant to exchange for a milk tea. Well talk again. ] Xu: [.?? ] Meng Fu did not see his reply yet. The milk tea shop was newly opened, and there were many promotions. There were many people at the entrance, so Meng Fu did not go to exchange for milk tea. He passed his phone to su Cheng and asked him to exchange for it. When it was his turn, su Cheng showed Meng Fus phone to the girl who made the milk tea. His little sister casually glanced at it. She had already looked over at first glance, but because her eyes were too sharp, she immediately saw the two words Yi Tong. She paused for a moment and happened to see the Black Eagle and the Taoist priest around Yi Tong. It should be someone with the same name, but this circle of friends was really strange. It had only been 20 minutes since the beginning, but he had already received so many likes. This person must be very popular. Chapter 386 ? 386 Director Xus theme song selection, youth competition art exhibition judge-3 The younger sister looked away and quickly made some milk tea. When she handed the milk tea to su Cheng, she looked up and saw the watch on su Chengs left wrist. All the major video bloggers had explained it to him. One of them had a house in Beijing. Therefore, the little sister who remembered it very clearly was speechless. In this day and age, did rich people also have this hobby of collecting likes? theres an interview at six O clock. su Cheng passed the milk tea to Meng Fu and drove the car into the traffic. He discussed his schedule with her. a day as a celebrity wants you to do another episode of a themed live broadcast. No. Meng Fu took a sip of milk tea. The tea that was free was much better than the one that was paid for. He lowered his head and replied to director Xu, the teacher wants to see me at an art exhibition. I have to go to director Xu after this. Dont forget to do your homework. Su Cheng glanced at her. Meng Fu was speechless. She had not done her homework for three days. ** Three days later. At the Beijing Art Associations youth competition art exhibition. At eight O clock in the morning, at the entrance of the art Association, there were many people at the entrance, just like the day the results were released. The students and parents who had passed the youth tournament had all arrived. The Luo familys car stopped. Yu Yong took a mounted painting and got out of the car. He thanked the driver, thank you, Captain Luo, for sending us. miss Jiang is the girlfriend of the young master. Its only right. Captain Luo smiled. miss Jiang, our old master has asked around about the a-grade teacher at the exhibition later. He likes talented and unconventional students, but theyre not easy to get close to or talk to. You just have to be on good terms with that s-rank student. We havent heard any news about that student, so you should act according to the situation. No matter who favors you, it will change your position in the art exhibition. Hearing this, Jiang yiran nodded solemnly, I know. Even without the Luo familys reminder, Jiang Yiran knew what the A-level teachers and the s-level students meant. S-rank students were definitely the disciples of the three leaders. Her hands were clenched tightly by her sides. She was determined to win the internal art exhibition today. Only the first place would have a chance to be accepted as a disciple by an a-grade teacher She had just entered the art Association. Jiang yiran had stayed in Beijing for so many days, and the Luo family knew she would come, so they werent worried that she would mess it up. She entered the art Association and the few of them were waiting outside for her good news. Yu Yong looked at Yu zhenling and said, Did you tell the Jiang family that the Luo family is going to hold a banquet for Xun ran? Fifth place in the youth tournament. At the mention of the Jiang family, Yu zhenling lowered her head and pursed her lips.I told Xinchen, but he said he wont come forget it. hearing Yu zhenlings reply, Yu Yong shook his head. dont bother about him. ** At the same time, Meng Fu had also arrived at the art Association and went straight to President Yans office. Fang Yi was waiting for her. When he saw her come in, he handed her the wooden box in his hand. miss Meng, youre finally here. This is your medal. You have to wear it on your chest later. Meng Fu took a look. It was a black S on a red background. She had seen this medal at Eberts place before, but he had a black a, so it should be divided into a student medal and a teacher medal. She took out the medal and looked at it, but did not put it on immediately. Fang Yi raised his hand to look at the time. Meng Fu had always liked to check the time, and it was only a few minutes until 8:30. This time, Meng Fu was participating, and Yan langfeng had directly sent out Fang Yi, a general, to help, miss Meng, the ordinary students should be here by now. You can head straight to the exhibition hall. Ill go downstairs to pick up teacher Ebert. Alright, he said. Meng Fu took the medal and went straight to the exhibition hall. Chapter 387 ? 387 Jiang yiran into Meng Fu at an exhibition! You can go. Meng Fu raised her hand at him. President Yan had already given Meng Fu the procedure, so he knew that he would only have to follow master Ebert to grade the other students and give Ebert a reference. However, Meng Fu had her own thoughts. She would just follow Ebert later. The phone in her pocket rang. Meng Fu took it out and saw that it was Tang ze. As she looked for the bathroom, she put on her earphones and answered, Hello, teacher Tang? On the other end of the phone was Tang ze, who had not contacted Meng Fu in a long time. my manager just told me that you want me to make a trip back to T city? Compared to before, Tang zes voice was gentler now, and it was not hoarse. Yeah, I want you to sing a theme song for me, Meng Fu said casually as he walked out. Director Xus audition location was not too far from T city. The theme song? Tang ze nodded and naturally did not reject her. just in time. I wanted to treat you to a meal. Ill send you the address later. Its tomorrow. Meng Fu said a few more words to Tang ze and hung up. On the other end of the phone, Tang ze was in a lounge. After hanging up the phone, before he could say anything to his manager, someone pushed the door open and came in. It was a middle-aged man who came in. He looked at Tang ze and handed a manuscript to him apologetically. Im sorry. Our director Chen said that your song is not suitable for our TV series. Hearing the middle-aged mans words, Tang zes manager looked up at the middle-aged man. The TV series that the middle-aged man was talking about was the most recent big IP, legend of the Shen Gong. because the theme song had not been decided yet, Tang zes manager found this line. In the entire entertainment industry, Tang zes manager felt that if Tang zes creative ability was ranked second, then no one in the same era would dare to be first. Tang ze only wrote this song after he finished reading the general plot of the novel legend of the Shen Gong. They said that they were not suitable for TV shows, but Tang zes manager knew what the situation was. For the past two months, Tang ze had been following Meng Fus instructions in the box and had not come out for any activities. He focused on his throat, had no announcements, and was not popular. After two months of hard work, the manager was surprised that Tang zes voice had improved a lot, so he found him a job. However, Tang zes manager was used to such things in the industry. Lets work together again if theres a chance. Tang ze was not unhappy. He got up and shook hands with the middle-aged man. He was still gentle and polite. Thinking about being able to treat Meng Fu to a meal tomorrow and even help Meng Fu sing the theme song, Tang ze was even happy. In the past two months, his voice had almost returned to its peak. He had even signed with glory world, and manager Sheng had taken great care of him and arranged a top-notch recording studio for him. Tang ze did not do anything for the past two months, so he naturally felt guilty. Now that Meng Fu asked him for help, Tang ze couldnt wait to help sing the theme song. Although the theme song for legend of the Shen Gong was a big hit, it was not as important as Meng Fus help. After he left with his manager, the middle-aged man looked at Tang zes back and sighed. Then, she went next door and looked at director Chen who was monitoring the progress of the drama. director Chen, that song is much better than the one Ms. Xi sent over last night. Why didnt you use Tang zes song? Tang zes is better. director Chen looked up at the middle-aged man and shook his head. but were an IP drama. We dont just want it to be good. Between Xi Nancheng and Tang ze, which one do you think will be the most popular? The middle-aged man still frowned after hearing director Chens words. What if you add the two words [ director Xu ]? Director Chen said unhurriedly. The middle-aged man looked up in shock. Director Xu? thats right. From what Xi Nanchengs manager said, hell probably be singing the theme song for director Xus movie. director Chen smiled. we can use this opportunity to get on director Xus trending page. No wonder. Hearing director Chens words, the middle-aged mans brows relaxed. He finally understood why director Chen had chosen Xi Nancheng. ** At the same time, at the Beijing Art Associations youth tournament exhibition hall. When Jiang Yiran arrived, almost everyone was already there. There were two staff members at the door, and after identifying Jiang Yiran, they handed her a medal. this is the student medal of the Beijing Art Association. Jiang Yiran took it and looked at it carefully. A D was written on a red background and black characters. She still remembered the gaze that Yu Yong cast on her when she received her d-rank student card a few days ago, as well as the attitudes of the Tong family and the Luo family towards her. The students of the Beijing Art Association proved that they were the target of countless peoples lifelong pursuit. Jiang Yirans goal was very simple. First, he didnt want to be eliminated by the Beijing Art Association. Second, he wanted to expand his network and find a teacher here. An a-grade teacher from the Beijing Art Association was something that even the mayor of T city could not compare to. Jiang yiran pinned the medal to his chest, then straightened his back and walked in with his painting. In the exhibition hall, there was already a staff member waiting. He counted the number of people. When all the students had arrived, he said, Im sure everyone knows that there will be an a-rank teacher and an S-rank student coming over later. Now, please put your paintings on the booth. If any of your paintings catch the eye of a teacher or an s-level student, you will have the opportunity to be recommended to a C-level teacher or a B-level teacher. Now, everyone, please find your own booth. As soon as he finished speaking, the nine new students started discussing among themselves with flushed faces. Jiang Yiran had already taken a fancy to the third booth on the left. It wouldnt stand out too much and wouldnt be forgotten. She put her painting there. Of the nine new members, only two were girls. One was Jiang yiran, and the other was ding Xuan, Jiang yirans neighbor. From their conversation, Jiang yiran learned that she was a local from Beijing and ranked third this time. Do you want to go to the washroom? Ding Xuan invited Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yiran naturally wouldnt refuse. As the two washed their hands in the sink, ding Xuan said to Jiang Yiran, From what Ive heard, the teacher whos coming this time is master Ebert. Ding The excitement in his tone could not be concealed. Jiang Yiran only knew about the situation in the art Association in T city, but he didnt know much about Beijing. She didnt know who Albert was either. In the past two days, the only teacher she had seen was a B-grade teacher, and it was the kind that she had only seen from afar. Hearing this, she pulled out two tissues to wipe her hands and asked calmly, Teacher Ebert? in the entire Art Association, hes second only to the teacher of the three leaders. He has a special booth in the Federation. To a certain extent, our entry into the capital city Art Association is only the starting line. Ding Xuan lowered her voice. he might succeed the three leaders. The number of people in the art Association who want to be his disciple can line up to the gate, but he has a bad temper Both of them were wearing D-class badges on their chests. As soon as they turned the corner, they saw the thin figure in front of them with headphones on. Jiang yiran stopped in her tracks when she saw the man. She closed her eyes and looked at him again in disbelief.What are you doing here? This was the interior of the art Association. The other party was Meng Fu. Meng Fu was still on the phone. He glanced at Jiang Yiran but didnt reply. He continued to call someone. Ding Xuan, who was beside Jiang yiran, followed her outside. She retracted her gaze and asked Jiang yiran curiously, Who is this? New member? You know her? Im not familiar with her. Jiang yiran shook her head, directly putting aside her relationship with Meng Fu. She didnt need to rely on the Jiang family now. she never learned painting since she was a child. My teacher didnt want her. She dropped out of school to become a celebrity when she was 16. She might be here to record a show today. Old master Jiang had watched TV at the Jiang familys house before, so Jiang Yiran knew that Meng Fu had recorded in T citys Art Association. Lets go in quickly. Master Ebert must be here. Jiang Yiran didnt want to have anything to do with Meng Fu and the Jiang family. She didnt even look at Meng Fu and left. She and Meng Fu were now people from two different worlds. The exhibition hall was different from before. The other members were gathered together, their faces red as they looked at a middle-aged foreign man excitedly. Ding Xuan was stunned, then she grabbed Jiang Yirans arm. Teacher Albert, do you see that? thats teacher Albert! Even without ding Xuans reminder, Jiang Yiran knew that it was an a-grade teacher who came today, not to mention ding Xuans reminder. She knew that this a-grade teacher was the most powerful one among all the teachers. She took a deep breath and followed ding Xuan to say hello to Ebert. Teacher Ebert! After everyone had greeted each other, ding Xuan and Jiang yiran, who were waiting in line, stepped forward and stood three steps away from Ebert. this is our painting. Jiang Yiran pinched the sweat on his palms. Yes. Albert glanced at her, his gaze not even stopping for more than a second between her and her painting. His voice was faint, and his expression was dignified. Jiang Yiran loosened her grip, her expression indescribable. She had always been a proud child of the heavens and had never been ignored like this. But before he could think of anything else, Albert suddenly raised his head and looked towards the door. His apathetic expression visibly softened as he walked towards the main entrance. He seemed to be smiling.Youre finally here. Come over quickly. The students here were both respectful and fearful of Ebert. Hearing Eberts gentle words, they subconsciously raised their heads and looked towards the door. At the door, Meng Fu was putting on his medal as he nodded at Ebert. His voice was neither fast nor slow, and he was quite polite.Teacher Albert. Chapter 388 ? 388 Heaven-defying shocking news! Meng Fu remembered Fang Yis words. One had to wear a medal at the exhibition. Ebert was not interested in this group of new students. If it was not for the art Associations rules, he would not have wanted to come. But with Meng Fu around, he could still bear it.You came just in time. Take a look at the works of these nine new students and see if theres anything you like. The teacher said you can just watch. Because of the 100000 dollars, Meng Fu was very respectful to Ebert. it doesnt make much of a difference to me. Ebert glanced at all the works and said, lets start with the first one. Compared to the other freshmen, Ebert was clearly much more talkative. The two of them talked back and forth as they walked to the first image. All the new students were at a loss. They stood rooted to the ground like wooden pillars. Their minds were blank and they didnt know what to say. They could only stare at Meng Fu, who was walking past them. The joints on her hands were distinct, and her fingers were long and slender. They were very well trimmed. This was not the main point. The main point was the red medal in her hand. The black S on the red background was reflected in everyones eyes. All of them had only heard of s-rank students before this. They had never seen an s-rank student in person, let alone an s-rank medal. This was the first time they had seen it Jiang Yiran, so shes the s-level student this time. ding Xuan reacted and grabbed Jiang Yirans arm, suppressing her excitement. you actually know her? Youre so lucky! Jiang Yiran still hadnt reacted. In fact, when Jiang yiran saw Meng Fu at the door, she was already numb. More than two years ago, when she found out about Meng Fus existence, Jiang Yiran was also worried. However, when she saw Meng Fu personally watching her drop out of school and enter the entertainment industry, Jiang Yiran no longer had any fear of Meng Fu. Later on, when so many things happened to the Jiang family, the Yu family and the Tong family stood on his side. Jiang yiran knew it was because of his talent in painting. When the Yu family broke off relations with the Jiang family, Jiang Xinchen had also given up on her. Jiang yiran had also been afraid before, so she worked even harder not to be abandoned by the Yu and Tong families. As expected, she finally entered the capital Art Association as a D-rank student. As the fifth place in the youth tournament, she had obtained a D-class student pass. Even Tong erhuans grandfather, the Luo family, valued her greatly. It was also from that day that Jiang zhirans lost confidence was regained by her. Yu Yong also began to rely on her like never before, and even Madam Tong treated her with more respect than before. So what if Meng Fus Jiang family was good? she would just be trapped in t city forever, trapped in the entertainment industry. Even when she first met Meng Fu, she had drawn a line with Meng Fu and did not put her on the same level as Meng Fu. But now She stared at the s on Meng Fus badge and listened to ding Xuans words. Jiang Yirans mind was completely blank. From the beginning to the end, there was only Meng Fu. How did Meng Fu know how to draw? She remembered that when Meng Fu was in the Jiang family, she didnt even read the basics of painting. Even Yu Yong didnt want to take her in as a disciple! How did she suddenly become an s-rank member of the Beijing Art Association? He had become the person she needed to cling to today? At the thought of this, Jiang yirans heart was filled with fear. She knew that Yu Yong, the Tong family, and the Luo family had high hopes for her because she was a member of the art Association. He was only a D-class member, but the Luo family and Yu Yong already valued him so much. If they knew that Meng Fu was an S-Class member ** Meng Fu was standing beside Ebert. Ebert casually introduced Meng Fu to the nine freshmen. this is this years S-rank member, Meng Fu. After the introduction, he did not wait for the others to answer and started discussing the nine new students paintings with Meng Fu. Meng Fu also felt everyones gaze on her, especially Jiang Yirans, which was almost like a sharp blade. She raised an eyebrow, but didnt pay it too much mind, and continued to listen to Eberts explanation of the next painting. this one, the strokes are superficial. Ebert pointed to the painting of a lady and commented in detail. the style is okay, but the details are not good. Its a fine-brush drawing requirement Thank you, teacher Ebert! Thank you, brother Fu! The painter of the painting of beautiful women said excitedly. Albert paused and looked at the artist. youre her fan? Its Yes. The painter of the court lady painting was a boy named Gao Jun, and his voice was trembling. Chapter 389 ? 389 Heaven-defying shocking news! Regret Dont panic, its a good drawing. Meng Fu patted his shoulder. Gao Jun nodded vigorously. not bad. Continue to work hard and strive to enter C Class next year. Ebert laughed, and his expression became much gentler. He then continued to comment on the next picture. Ebert and Meng Fu did not spend too much time commenting on the nine-person small-scale art exhibition. After they were done, Ebert turned to Meng Fu and said, After looking at all the paintings, do you think any of them are outstanding? When he said this, everyone turned to look at Meng Fu with anticipation in their eyes. They all remembered that as long as this S-Class student chose them, they would have the opportunity to find a B-Class teacher. Meng Fu followed Ebert and listened to all the comments. When he heard Ebert ask him, he smiled. that painting of a lady then. After all, they were his fans, and Meng Fu had his own filter. In Eberts eyes, all the paintings today were not up to standard. After all, he had seen Meng Fus. Hearing her words, Ebert also laughed. then Ill take this painting. Ill get someone to arrange it immediately. brother Fu, can we add each other on WeChat? Gao Juns head was dizzy. Seeing his painting being put away, he hurriedly took a step forward and said excitedly. Naturally, Although Meng Fu looked unapproachable, he was very easy to talk to. He took out his phone and scanned the code for Gao Jun. After the two added each other on WeChat, Meng Fu left with Ebert. In the exhibition hall, the rest of the people gathered around Gao Jun and congratulated him. this Gao Jun is so lucky. He actually got the attention of a Grade S student and even added her on WeChat. standing beside Jiang zhiran, ding Xuan couldnt hide the envy in her eyes. thats a Grade S student. If I had known earlier, I would have also said that I was her fan. Sigh, if only you were close to her, the opportunity to find a Grade B teacher today would definitely be yours. The corners of Jiang yirans mouth twitched, but he couldnt smile. He only said stiffly, Didnt they choose based on skill? How is that possible? Ding Xuan seemed to be a gossiper. She shook her head and said, this Gao Jun is the sixth place in the youth tournament, one place lower than you. How can he be the best? its just that the S-rank students think highly of him and even added him to her WeChat! Thats why I said its such a pity, sigh. Ding Xuan said while shaking her head. However, she didnt notice that beside her, Jiang yirans body shook a little. His face was pale. Are you alright? Ding Xuan held her. Im fine. Jiang Yiran forced a smile. She lowered her head and looked at her drawing. She couldnt help but remember that she also knew Meng Fus number after he returned to the Lin family. However, she had never added Meng Fu on WeChat. Who knew that in the art Association, even adding Meng Fus WeChat would be regarded as an object of envy Im sorry, Ill go back first. Jiang Yirans painting wasnt selected. She carried the painting and walked all the way to the gate. Outside the art Association. Yu Yong and Captain Luo were still waiting for her. Why did you come out so quickly? Yu Yong asked with concern when he saw Jiang Yiran come out. Yu Yong was a little disappointed when he saw the painting in Jiang yirans hand. He knew that Jiang yirans painting wasnt selected. However, he had expected this to be the result, so he was not too disappointed. Beside him, Captain Luo asked directly,have you seen any A-Class teachers or S-Class students? Did you manage to talk to them? Yes, its master Ebert. Hes a man of few words, so we didnt talk much, nor did we exchange contact information. Jiang Yiran retracted her thoughts and didnt tell them about her meeting with Meng Fu. She was sure that if Yu Yong knew that Meng Fu was at the art Association, he would definitely throw her to yang Hua and he would personally beg Meng Fu to return to the Yu family Its actually master Albert? Hearing this, Captain Luo was also very surprised. Obviously, he had heard of his name before. its not strange if its him. Hes basically the fourth person in the art Association. Theres no need to take it to heart, miss Jiang. You might be able to catch master Eberts attention this time. As for you, its already good enough that youve been able to receive some guidance from him. Lets go back. Young master er Jin and the others should be here by now. Captain Luo drove them back to the Luo familys house. Today, Madam Tong had also come to celebrate with Jiang Yiran. In less than half an hour, the car arrived at the Luo familys house. Madam Tong, the Luo familys old master, and Yu zhenling were all waiting for Jiang Yirans car at the door. Jiang Yirans expression returned to normal when he saw Madam Tong. Madam Tong was talking to Yu zhenling. When she saw Jiang Yiran, she smiled and asked, Did you see Meng Fu in the capital yesterday? At the mention of Meng Fu, Jiang Yirans heart skipped a beat. She lowered her eyes and replied in a low voice, Yeah, he should be filming. erjun, dont go out to look for yiran for the next two days. Madam Tong nodded. She turned her head and told Tong erjun, in case you bump into Meng Fu. Old master Luo also looked at Madam Tong and shook his head. Wasnt it you who randomly arranged a marriage for er Zhen? In the future, its better to stay away from her. ** Meng Fus side. She had already returned to the hotel, and her luggage was basically packed. Su Cheng took the keys out and drove her back to t city. According to her plan, Tang zes voice should have recovered by now. Meng Fu was prepared to go back to director Xu and ask Tang ze to sing the theme song for director Xus movie. She asked for the exact address from director Xu and sent it to Tang ze. On the other end of the phone. After receiving the specific address, Tang ze asked his manager to drive back to t city first and did not continue waiting in Beijing. Ive already found out that the spy shes in was on the hot search list last time. the manager looked at the rearview mirror and smiled at Tang ze. Meng Fu is so good to you. Shes in the spy, and she even asked for your help when its a hit drama. Think about what style of song you want to use. Dont let your student down. Chapter 390 ? 390 Su Dis Skynet account! Another flying day Meng Fus shadow spy had been on the hot search when the rich lady incident was exposed. In particular, the behind-the-scenes footage released by the hot search made many viewers express their anticipation for the popular broadcast of this IP drama. From a certain perspective, Shen Gong was not as popular as the spy film . When Meng Fu said that she would help, the director thought that she was too humble. How was she asking Tang ze for help? she was clearly helping Tang ze gain popularity. I know, Tang ze lowered his head and turned on his phone. He had already started to search for the original work of shadow spy and read all kinds of film reviews. He had always maintained a very enthusiastic attitude towards songs. Even in the years when his voice was injured, no one dared to say that he was not worthy of the title of musical talent. however, because he couldnt sing a lot of songs, these people had always been judges. They were only slightly popular for a while during best idol and then disappeared for two months. This was how the entertainment industry was. If there were no works or popularity in the short term, they would almost be forgotten. That was why the manager said that Meng Fu was the one who brought popularity to Tang ze. its good that you understand. the manager looked at Tang ze in the rearview mirror and couldnt help but click her tongue. I really didnt expect that the person you met in your life wasnt Tianyu, but a female star that was once criticized by the entire internet. Shes even introducing you to sing the theme song for the spy movie today. Not only did her voice recover, but she also signed with Sheng Yu and finally got the theme song that was booked for the hit. The only thing the manager found strange was that, according to the news he had found, the spy film had already finished filming and was currently editing in a studio in Beijing. Why was he back in T city? However, he quickly ignored all these. Once again, she sighed at Meng Fu to Tang ze. Meng Fu had never liked to talk much, nor did he like to hype things up on the internet. Unlike ye shuning and the rest, he did not @ Tang ze to show his respect. Instead, he only helped to contact resources behind the scenes. Even after helping Tang ze contact the resources, he didnt buy the hot search to promote himself. To be honest, the manager had never seen an artist like Meng Fu in all his years in the entertainment industry. Most artistes in the entertainment industry had their own persona. This persona was set up to make themselves stand out so that the netizens would remember their characteristics as soon as they heard their name. People like ye shuning were always referred to as top student campus Belle when they mentioned her. Most people also referred to Tang ze as a musical talent when they mentioned him. People like Meng Fu, who were first thought of as flower vases when they were mentioned, were even more common. After all, flower vases were just good-looking artistes, and there were countless flower vases in the entertainment industry. It was Recently, her image as a pretty face seemed to have started to collapse. ** At the same time. The SU family. In the study of the SU familys second young master, he put down the documents in his hand and looked up at his subordinate. su Cheng has left the capital? I think so. That female celebrity has a new job. the subordinate lowered his head. should we send someone to follow her? No need. Ill let su Changdong train seriously for me now. When second master su found out about Meng Fu, he had specifically asked four private investigators to investigate her. The results were almost the same as the ones on the internet. Other than her pretty face, second master su really did not see anything special about her. Back then, when su Chengs father chose an ordinary professor for his daughter, the SU family was already confused. They did not expect su Cheng to be even more ridiculous than him. He gave up the daughters of the Ren and Feng families and chose an actress. Second master su was not having a good time either. To his surprise, su di was still alive. The two drivers had been his pawns all this time. He had spent almost a few years on this plan before he found such an opportunity. Who knew that the two pawns would be caught by su Cheng just like that? su Cheng had even destroyed two of his pawns. Originally, second master su had thought that su Cheng would make his move on su Changdong. After all, su Cheng had always been ruthless. However, he did not expect that su Cheng would calm down after the commotion. He did not even look for trouble with su Changdong. Even father and mother su seemed to have calmed down. However, second master su didnt care about these things. As long as su di was crippled, it was fine. Without su di, su changdong could completely replace his position and take over the position of a Brigade leader. Therefore, second master su did not feel any heartache at the loss of his minions. After all, everything he had done was to destroy su di. Now that he had achieved his goal, he naturally did not feel any heartache. ** On the other side of the SU family. Su Tian and su Huang both went to the SU family to visit su di. Su Tian was holding a paper box in his hand. Su di wasnt home, and only his parents were there. Su Tian passed the box to his father. young master asked me to give this to second brother, but I havent seen him yet. Im going into seclusion soon, so Ill send this to su di before I go into seclusion. Young masters things? Ill go to the basement and call su di out. Father su received it respectfully. Su Huang had wanted to tell father su not to disturb su Dis rest, but he ran off to the basement in a flash. Su Tian and su Huang looked at each other and waited in place. In less than two minutes, su di came up to the basement in his black training suit. It had been almost half a month since they last met, and su di seemed to have become even more somber. There were traces of sweat on his forehead. Su Tian and su Huang were surprised to see su di like this. su di, have you recovered? Su de didnt look like the half-dead man who had been in a car accident half a month ago. Yes. Su di nodded. He took the paper box from his father with one hand and wiped his sweat with the towel around his neck with the other. He had never spoken much and only opened the paper box. The people in the living room were also curious about what su Cheng would give su de, so they all watched su de open the box. When he opened the first side, he found a laptop inside. Su Tian lost interest. I thought young master would give you some herbs and spices. he was surprised. He didnt expect it to be a computer. Su Huang wasnt interested in computers either, so he just took a few glances. this computer isnt made by Tianhe, so I dont think Ive seen it before. The two of them were uninterested, but su Dis eyes lit up. young master didnt give this to me. Miss Meng assembled it. She can assemble a computer? Su Tian was shocked. Su Huang wasnt surprised. its not strange for a hacker like her to assemble a computer. Su de nodded and didnt explain further. He pressed the power button impatiently. The computer that Meng Fu had assembled for him was indeed fast. In less than two seconds, the main screen appeared, but there was nothing on the page. Other than a few necessary software, there was only one folder that was more conspicuous. Su de thought of something and opened the folder. There was a file in the folder. Su de opened the first document. There were strings of characters inside, and it looked like a running script. Meng Fu had taught him how to access the Skynet before, so he knew that this was the script for the Heavenly King. Su Dis heart was beating fast. He looked at the second document and opened it with his mouse. The second document wasnt as dense as the first one, only four lines. [ account: I want to earn money every day ] Password: ******** [ account: Buddha on the spot ] [ password: 0000000 ] Isnt that your WeChat name? Su Huang pointed at Buddha on the spot and laughed. the password is eight 0s. Which game account is this? Su de didnt say anything. Su di knew that the first account was Meng Fus Platinum account, but he just looked at the second account- An unbelievable thought welled up in his heart. Su di, rest well. Im going back. Su Tian took a glance and retracted his gaze. After he finished looking at the computer, he lost interest in the account scripts. Su di was there, so he didnt provoke him by saying he wanted to go back and cultivate. Youre not leaving? Su Tian looked at su Huang, who was still standing at the same spot. Su Huang shook his head, his eyes still on su Dis computer page. you go first, Ill check out the computers performance. Su Huang was also an information gatherer, so he was quite interested in this. Seeing that he was not leaving, su Tian did not wait for him and left directly. Su di raised his head and looked at su Huang. He didnt say anything, but changed the doc at the end of the first document to exe, and then pressed enter. Youre pretty good at this. What kind of running script is this? Su Huang didnt understand what su di was doing, but the computer page instantly turned black. The whole process only took a second. A login page popped up. Su Huang was stunned. Su di didnt care about su Huang and directly entered the account name Buddha on the spot, then entered the password 0000000 and pressed the enter key with a click. Chapter 391 ? 391 Theres such a good thing about following miss Meng! The computer was so fast that su Huang didnt even get-clear look before the login page turned to the account information page. [ account name: Buddha on the spot ] [ account level: Bronze Member ] [ account points: 0 ] Su Huang took a look and smiled at su di, Bronze Membership? why are the levels so Halfway through his sentence, su Huang was. little stumped. He stopped again and looked up at the four words Bronze Member and saw the black on it Su Huang didnt have a Skynet account, and he didnt go with su di to find that godly doctor Feng, but that didnt mean he didnt recognize the . second Second brother, su Huangs voice trembled as he pointed at the search bar at the top.You You can search the mercenary ranking list Su de was also stunned as he looked at the account. Hearing su Huang call him, it took him about 30 seconds to react. He pursed his lips and typed the words mercenary ranking in the search bar. In less than a second, a golden ranking list appeared. From top to bottom- No. 1 golden mushroom No. 2 Ryan NO3 M Xia .. Su Huang read it word by word, then took out his phone and called su Tian, brother! Do you still have that screenshot of the rankings? Among the four of them, su Tian had the highest combat strength, followed by su di. Su Tians idol was the president of the military Association, especially Yu Wen and Yu Wu, who were both in the top 100 of the Skynet rankings. Everyone knew that the only place where people from the international scene did not dare to come to was the capital city, because there was M Summer in the City. Naturally, no one in summer had ever seen her, not even the heads of the four big families in Beijing. This was because everyone knew that summer was involved in the International Federation. The Beijing military Association was basically handed over to the two Deputy presidents. In terms of martial strength, Yu Wen and Yu Wu could be ranked in the top ten in the entire capital. Countless people in Beijing idolized these two, and su Tian was one of them. There were countless people who wanted to join the Association, especially those from the aristocratic families. They all knew that getting close to the Association was the fastest way to join the Federation. After all, the military Association was summers. Whoever wanted to get close to summer would not dare to mess with them. Unfortunately, they didnt accept children from aristocratic families and rarely recruited outsiders. The people in the capital knew that they didnt play with the capital. They only played with the people from the Federation. However, it did not stop su Tian and the others from admiring Yu Wen and his men. A screenshot of summers Skynet mercenary ranking was revealed in the Federation, and these peoples worship of Summer Rose to another level. As a fan of summer, su Tian had this screenshot. Yes, what are you doing? Su Tian had already returned to his residence and was about to change into his training clothes. I dont have time to explain. Give me the screenshot of your idols ranking! Hurry up! Su Huang said, almost trembling. Su Tian didnt know what su Huang was doing, but he didnt refuse. you didnt keep it before? As he spoke, he opened the photo album and sent a screenshot to su Huang on the encrypted page. Su Huang received the screenshot on WeChat and hung up the phone. He compared it to the page that su di found. The screenshot su Tian sent him, whether it was the , distribution, or color, was exactly the same as the one su de found. The only difference was In su Tians picture, M Xia was No. 5, and su de was No. 3. So, after two years, M Xias ranking had risen again? However, this was not the main point. The main point was- Brother! Where did you get a Skynet account? Su Huang was a little crazy. Feng weizheng had passed the test of the federal incense Association and had spent two to three years to obtain a silver account. She was a genius and a Divine Doctor that everyone in the capital knew. Everyone was envious, but not particularly surprised. But how did su de get it? Not to mention that he was almost an ordinary person now, even if he was at his peak, he was still far from being a Skynet member! Su de just stared at summer for a long time. He used to follow su Chengs words and did things without knowing much about summer and the military Association. Now that he saw these two words, he only felt that they were somewhat familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere before. Hearing su Huangs words, he didnt even raise his head and only said, I think it was from miss Meng. Although su di was a little surprised at first, he was not as excited as su Huang. After all, he had seen a Platinum member before. Miss Meng? Su Huang looked at su de, who seemed to be quite calm when he said this. He couldnt help but want to grab su des collar and ask him how he could calmly say miss Meng gave it to him. Yes. Su di nodded. Su Huang walked around him twice, then poured himself a glass of cold water. After drinking it, he slowly came back to his senses. Before he could say anything, father su came over with cut fruits. Su Huang wanted to close his account but didnt expect his father to have seen it. He put the fruit platter on the table and looked at the page curiously. why is there a Bronze account? Su Huang could hear the disdain in his fathers tone...?? The old man probably didnt know what the account was. Mr. Su left after placing the fruit on the plate. Su Huang picked up a piece of Apple and said to su Tong, second brother, miss Meng must have had. hard time getting this account. She actually gave it to you, you I know, I will protect miss Meng. Su de nodded solemnly. He was a reserved person. Although he appeared calm, he was extremely shocked. When he regained his senses, he took out his phone and opened Meng Fus WeChat profile picture. He sent her a red packet of 188 Yuan. Su Huang, who had seen su Dis actions from start to finish:..?? Two seconds later, he saw Meng Fus reply. Miss Meng: [ happyjgg. ] Su Huang fell into deep thought and raised his head after three seconds.Is it too late for me to follow miss Meng now? There was such a good thing about following miss Meng? ** T city. Su Cheng hung up the phone as soon as he heard su Huangs wailing. His phone rang again. It was Meng Fus best idol group. He took out his luggage and placed it on the ground. He answered the phone while looking at Meng Fu, who was opening the refrigerator. Meng Fu probably felt his gaze on her, so she endured the pain and moved the beer can from the beer bottle to the milk bottle. Su Cheng retracted his gaze, hung up the phone, and talked to her about business. your group has released an album. Youll be going to the recording studio in a few days. After forming a group, Meng Fu had her own personal resources. She signed with Sheng Yu, so naturally, she didnt do the group composition with the others. She couldnt do without this album. sure. Meng Fu took a sip of his milk and set a time to meet Tang ze. brother Cheng, lets go find director Xu and the rest. The old town film studio, which director Xu was filming, was not very far from here. Su Cheng drove for two hours and arrived at the hotel outside the old town. Outside the hotel, Li qingning was waiting for Meng Fu. He was one of the male leads this time. He had read the script and was a veteran actor. Director Xu had also asked Li qingning to help him with the casting. Rich lady, youre actually treating us to a meal this time? Li qingning raised her eyebrows when she saw Meng Fu. Meng Fu, We can get the 188 RMB one. Li Qingning said, add a 2 in front. She ignored li Qingning and su Cheng, who was waiting for her at the entrance. Li qingning knew how stingy Meng Fu was and wanted to talk to him when she saw a few familiar people coming over from the gate. They were also old acquaintances. Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng. Li Qingning greeted the two of them. Although she had filmed a show with shengjun before, she was still quite distant from him. She only smiled.How did you two end up in such a remote hotel? When Xi Nancheng saw Meng Fu, he kept looking at her. When he heard li Qingnings words, he opened his mouth and was about to talk about director Xu when Sheng Jun interrupted him and smiled at li Qingning, Teacher li, were here to enjoy the scenery. This time, the people who knew about director Xus role selection were all veterans in the industry. It was not easy for shengjun to get this opportunity. She could tell Xi Nancheng that it was for the resources behind him. If it was only Li qingning today, Sheng Jun might have told him where director Xu was going to audition, but Meng Fu was here, so he didnt want to tell him. She also wanted to get a role in director Xu, as long as she could be an extra. The fewer people who knew about todays incident, the better. Xi Nancheng did not say anything else and lowered his head. Thats good, the scenery here is good. Li qingning nodded. Theres not much scenery here, and theres only a town not far away. Its too expensive. Doesnt teacher Lis conscience hurt? Meng Fu looked at li Qingning. Sheng Jun was impatient to hear Meng Fu mention the town. He was also afraid that they would ask more, so he smiled and bade them farewell. then, teacher li, well go in first. Chapter 392 ? 392 Stock price rises, presents for su Huang, Tang ze meets director Xu 1 Li Qingning had wanted to ask them if they were here to participate in director Xus audition, but when she heard them say so, she didnt ask any more questions. She just smiled and said, alright, you guys can go in first. Li qingnings impression of shengjun was very ordinary to begin with. In the past, she had never brought shengjun to eat hot pot after filming programs. Meng Fu was not interested in Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun, so he lowered his head and played with his phone. Sheng Jun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that they did not ask further. teacher Li, Ill treat you to a meal some other day. She led Xi Nancheng into the hotel. After they got into the elevator, Sheng Jun explained to Xi Nancheng, Lets treat a staff member to dinner later. Im just asking someone to help me. He doesnt have many slots, so its better not to have too many people. Besides, if it was teacher Li alone, it would be fine, but Meng Fu I understand, They were all in the same circle, so Xi Nancheng knew the rules. He nodded slightly. Sheng Jun did not finish his sentence, but Xi Nancheng knew what she meant. Those who could act in director Xus movie were all veteran actors, and there was no lack of international superstars. His fame was enough to influence both domestic and international films. Meng Fu was just a popular star, and whether it was his acting skills or his fame, he did not even have the chance to act as an extra in his movie. When she asked to go, Sheng Jun would not be able to reject her. Sheng Jun smiled when he heard that Xi Nancheng could understand. ** Outside the door, Meng Fu and Li qingning did not have to wait long before su Cheng arrived. Teacher Li, Su Cheng came over with his car keys and greeted Li qingning. Li Qingning had been discussing the dinner invitation with Meng Fu. When he saw su Cheng, he restrained his expression and became more serious. Mr. Su. He was very casual with Meng Fu and Zhao fan, but when it came to su Cheng, he could not be casual at all. It was as if he was meeting his Big Boss. Lets go up first. Its cold outside. Su Cheng handed his coat to Meng Fu. He had just gotten out of the car, but Meng Fu was too anxious to see her father Li and did not take his coat. Meng Fu took the coat and asked su Cheng as he walked in, have Mrs. Tang and the rest arrived? Since Zhao Fan was not around, su Cheng was the one who was in charge of all these matters. Of course, su Cheng did not know that Tang zes manager was very careful when he talked to him. He was under a lot of pressure and he missed Zhao Fan very much. Hes looking for inspiration. Teacher Tang is so hardworking. After listening to the song, Meng Fu decided that he had to get Tang ze to sing the theme song, regardless of whether director Xu agreed or not. Anyone who knew music would know how talented Tang ze was in this area. Otherwise, Tian le wouldnt have kept him when he hurt his throat. They got into the elevator as they talked. Li qingning was on the 12th floor, and su Cheng pressed the 28th floor. For director Xus film, li Qingning had pushed back all her schedules recently to stay here to experience the plot and also to ask director Xus crew some questions about the role. She was completely immersed in the role he was playing. Therefore, as someone who had been staying in the hotel for a long time, he knew that the 28th floor was the best suite in the hotel. When he saw that su Cheng had pressed the button for the 28th floor, he paused and turned to look at Meng Fu. Meng Fu lowered her head and sent a WeChat message to Tang ze, asking him what time he would arrive today. Director Xu had given li Qingning and Tang ze many opportunities. Meng Fu remembered this as well, so she wanted to treat director Xu to dinner that night and let Tang ze get to know director Xu in advance. Perhaps they would have to work together more often in the future. Noticing Li qingnings gaze, she paused, looked up, and said slowly, Whats wrong? Youre a rich lady on the 28th floor. Are you sure youre only treating me to 188 Yuan tonight? They stayed in the best hotel and treated the cheapest guests. Out of the four rich ladies in the entertainment industry, he had never seen anyone as stingy as Meng Fu. Hearing li Qingnings words, su Cheng, who was discussing the album with the best idol team, also looked up at Meng Fu. brother Cheng, wait a minute. Meng Fu closed his conversation with Tang ze and clicked on his wallet. Ill show you a treasure. She opened the balance in her wallet and showed it to su Cheng. It was 188 Yuan, which su di had just sent to her. Previously, her senior brother had given her more than 80000 Yuan, which was almost all spent. As for the card that her senior brother had given her last time, she was too embarrassed to spend it after she bought a million Yuan worth of medicinal herbs. As for the card that master Jiang gave her, she had not spent a single cent yet. The money earned by Meng Fu himself- After deducting the taxes, the companys share, and the studios expenses, there was not much left. Meng Fu had heard from Zhao Fan that most of the money was still in su Chengs account. Even so, Meng Fu was still very stingy. Chapter 393 ? 393 Stock rises, preparing gifts for su Huang, Tang ze meets director Xu 2 Making incense really burned money, especially when Meng Fu threw in a pile of money and didnt sell any spices. He only burned without any income, which made it even more difficult. Su Cheng glanced at it and was surprised. theres still 188 Yuan left? su di sent it to me before. Meng Fu sighed. hes a good kid. Su Cheng did not comment on su di, but he recommended Meng Fus business card to su Huang. Then, she explained to Li qingning unhurriedly, teacher Li, I reserved the 28th floor with my private account. Li qingning stared at su Chengs watch and expressed her understanding. A person who could wear a suite in Beijing on his wrist was indeed extraordinary. On the other side of the phone. Su Huang looked at the postcard su Cheng had recommended. Su Cheng, who was facing su Dis computer, suddenly came to his senses. He quickly added Meng Fu and filled in a self-introduction in the verification message. After a few minutes, Meng Fu accepted the friend request. Su Huang thought about what su di had done before and wanted to send Meng Fu a red packet as well. He opened the red packet and saw that the limit was 200 Yuan. He immediately transferred Meng Fus money to 8888. He had spent most of his pocket money on stocks, so he could only make up four eights. Miss Meng replied, [ no, I cant accept this money. ] Seeing Meng Fus reaction, su Huang quickly typed out a single word-[ the other party has accepted the payment.] Su Huang was stunned. Miss Meng replied, [ courtesy demands reciprocity. Next time, Ill send something to su de and have him give it to you (bare teeth) ] Su Huang was stunned, but he reacted quickly. [ no need, miss Meng. I dont lack anything! ] Su Huang was the captain of the SU familys four guards, and his treatment was equivalent to that of a normal family head. Naturally, he didnt lack anything. What he lacked was basically what a normal family head lacked. These were not ordinary things. [ miss Meng: yes. ] Miss Meng: [happyjgg.] After sending these two sentences, Meng Fu did not say anything else. ** Meng Fu, Tang ze, and director Xu had an appointment at 6:30 pm in the private room on the 25th floor of the hotel. She and su Cheng got off the elevator first and waited for Li qingning at the elevator on the 25th floor. The hotel had six elevators, three on the left and three on the right. Meng Fu lazily leaned against the glass frame of the Fortune tree in the middle and waited for Li qingning to get off the elevator. A sound came from his pocket. She looked down and saw that it was a bank transfer from su Cheng. [ the other party has transferred 2000000 Yuan to you. ] Meng Fu closed his eyes and counted the number of zeros again. Then, he slowly turned his head to look at su Cheng, who was not far away, and opened his mouth. Su Cheng was still confirming Meng Fus schedule on WeChat. When he saw her looking at him, he tilted his head and chuckled. when shengyus stock price reached 48, I bought most of the loose shares. How much exactly? 60 million. Su Chengs tone was very calm. Meng Fu did a quick calculation. 60 million meant that he could buy 1.25 million shares. After that, the stock price had risen from 48 to 63. Each share had increased by 15 yuan, which was 1.25 million. He had earned more than 18 million. The life of a rich man was simple and unadorned. Meng Fu looked at su Cheng silently. brother Cheng, if you need anything in the future, I will go through fire and water for you! Su Cheng was speechless. The elevator dinged. The two elevators on the left lit up almost at the same time. Meng Fu looked at the elevator. The first one to come down was Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun. She looked away and saw li Qingning in the second elevator. Teacher li, little sister Meng Fu, what a coincidence. Sheng Jun did not expect to meet Meng Fu and the rest when she was having dinner with the crew. Are you guys here to eat too? Teacher Li looked at Xi Nancheng, then at Sheng Jun, and smiled. just in time. Rich lady Meng is treating today. Are you two coming? A certain rich woman looked at Li qingning in disbelief. Generally speaking, it was very normal to have a fight with people they knew when they ate together. If it was any other time, Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng would not have rejected it, but today Sheng Jun tactfully rejected Li qingning. Li Qingning was not surprised at all by Sheng Juns rejection. From the afternoon, she knew that Sheng Jun did not want to be involved with them, so she just wanted to scare Meng Fu. He bade farewell to Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng. therell be another chance next time. The 25th floor was filled with all kinds of private rooms. Meng Fus was at the end of the left, and Sheng Juns was on the right. The two sides did not clash. In the private room, the service staff came to serve tea and wine. Su Cheng and Li Qingning were chatting, and the middle seat was reserved for director Xu. Meng Fu lowered her head and sent a WeChat message to Tang ze- [ teacher Tang, where are you? ] [ two more minutes. ] It was just past six O clock, not yet half-past six. Meng Fu did not plan to come so early, but su Cheng had asked her to arrive early to entertain the guests. Tang ze knew that Meng Fu was going to introduce him to the theme song today, so he naturally wouldnt be late. He arrived at the hotel with his manager at 6:10 pm. Tang ze looked at the private room number that Meng Fu had sent him and stood outside the room. it should be here. if you have any questions later, ask the director. beside him, his manager knocked on the door and reminded, this TV show will be your biggest exposure. Its your first battle in your comeback. Dont embarrass Meng Fu. I know, Tang ze replied. As the two of them were talking, Meng Fu opened the door. Mr. Tang, come in. She turned sideways to let Tang ze and his manager in. Tang ze and his manager went in and saw su Cheng immediately. He had no choice, his aura was too strong. The two of them greeted su Cheng, and when they looked away, they saw li Qingning beside him. Tang zes manager was stunned and quickly said, Teacher li, Li qingning had won the Best Actor award before. Her fame and status were not comparable to that of an ordinary popular star. Variety shows had been very popular recently. Although he was not a top-tier star, he was no different from one. In the circle, he was someone who could stand at the top of the pyramid. Tang zes manager knew that Meng Fu was familiar with the people in the a day as a celebrity group, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to invite Li qingning. Tang zes manager knew that Meng Fu took care of Tang ze, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to pull strings for Tang ze. He used his eyes to signal Tang ze not to be rude. you dont have to be so formal. li Qingning was very easy to talk to. She looked at Tang ze and smiled. were all friends of the rich lady. Lets add each other on WeChat. He was so humorous that it also resolved the tension between Tang ze and his agent. After the two of them added each other on WeChat, Tang ze and his manager looked at their seats and were a little surprised. The seat was now empty between Meng Fu and Li Qingning, and su Cheng was next to Meng Fu. Logically speaking, wasnt the C spot Li qingnings? After all, the directors experience in the entertainment industry was not as good as li Qingnings, so why was there an empty one in the middle? Although the two of them were puzzled, they didnt ask much. Tang ze sat next to li Qingning and chatted with them. Tang zes manager took the teapot and poured a cup for everyone. It was 6:31. There was another knock on the door. Tang ze and his manager knew that the director must have come, so they stood up. Tang zes manager pulled out the chair and was about to open the door. However, as soon as he pulled out his chair, he saw Li qingning, who had been sitting next to Tang ze, stand up as well. Not only did she stand up, but she also pulled out her chair and walked directly to the door. She walked to the door before Tang zes manager. Tang zes manager looked at the door, a little confused. Li Qingning actually opened the door herself? While he was thinking, Li qingning had already opened the door and greeted the person outside, Director Xu. At the same time, the person outside smiled and nodded. He walked in with his hands behind his back and smiled.Im sorry, I was too absorbed in discussing tomorrows audition with the Assistant Director. At this point, Tang ze, who was sitting on the side, and Tang zes manager, who had already pulled out the chairs, also saw the face of the person who had come in. Chapter 394 ? 394 Flying with teacher Tang, staring at the dog in a daze (1) Xu bochuans meeting the immortal had already held a press conference, which had caused a wave of excitement on the internet. The return of the leader of the entertainment industry, not only the younger generation, but also the middle-aged men who were busy with work every day, were shocked. During that period of time, director Xus movie had blown up all the platforms. For a film that could enter the foreign film industry and be on par with the International Federations film industry, the path that director Xu had paved for the domestic film industry was not something that anyone could compare to. His fans were spread across all the young people and industries. Tang zes agent, who was still thinking about who could make Li qingning open the door, kept pulling the chair out. .. director Xu, this is Tang ze. Li qingning introduced him to director Xu. his manager is beside him. Hello, he said. Director Xu reached out his hand to Tang ze. He wasnt particularly serious. Tang ze didnt move. Beside him, his manager reacted and pinched Tang zes arm hard. Tang ze reacted and reached out his hand. Xu Director Xu. He had always been calm and collected, but at this moment, he was a little absent-minded. Youre late by a minute. Ive been waiting with teacher Tang and the others for a long time. After the two of them met, Meng Fu looked at her phone. She was already sitting on the chair, and she looked up at director Xu. Li qingning probably understood the way director Xu and Meng Fu got along. The two of them were not like seniors and juniors, but more like old friends. She got used to it after listening to it for a while, so she was not surprised. He wasnt surprised, but he scared Tang ze and his manager. His manager quickly said, No, no, its our Tang ze. Hes early! Meng Fu rubbed his wrists and glanced at Tang zes manager. even if you guys arrived early, you cant hide the fact that director Xu arrived late. You even delayed teacher Tangs time. Tang zes manager was on the verge of tears. Just as he was about to say something, director Xu spoke up. He understood what Meng Fu was trying to say and glared at Meng Fu. Ive already asked your teacher Tang to come. Do you think Im going to reject his theme song? So you agree? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Director Xu nodded. He had never heard Tang zes songs before. Although Meng Fu was sometimes off-key, he would not lie to him when it came to such things. He also trusted the people Meng Fu introduced. Su Cheng glanced at Tang ze and his manager, who were still standing, and gently reminded them, Did the two of you bring your EP? His voice was a little cold. Although it wasnt loud, it was enough to wake Tang ze and his manager up. Tang zes manager thought that Meng Fu was here to introduce Tang ze to a high director, so he brought a few of Tang zes EPS. When he heard su Chengs conversation, he quickly handed the EP he had prepared to director Xu respectfully. When he handed it over, his hands were shaking. this is the script. Meng Fu said that youre very serious about being a composer. Take a look at these two scripts first. Youre free to play with the style of the song. I wont interfere. Director Xu took the EP with one hand and handed the two scripts to Tang ze with the other. Two Two. Two scripts? Tang ze took the script. One was meeting the immortal, and the other was scheming the world. He didnt know about scheming the world, but meeting the immortal had been on the hot search before. Hundreds of millions of people were waiting for meeting the immortal to be released during the new year, so Tang ze naturally knew about it. It was released worldwide on the first day of the new year. This was a treatment that only director Xu had in the country. The commercial value of director Xus movie was unimaginably high. If you sang the theme song of his movie, the popularity of the song alone would be enough to make it spread all over the internet in a short time. As long as the song was slightly better, it was basically already booked for the best Song of the Year in advance. For the theme song of director Xus movie, even if Tang ze was at his peak, the chances of him singing it were close to zero, let alone Tang ze, who had been going downhill for the past two years. Now, there were two of them. Tang ze took the script and continued to flip through it, but he couldnt continue. Ive heard about it too. Youve worked hard and are very talented in music, so dont be too stressed. Just perform as you normally would. Director Xu was very patient with the people Meng Fu introduced. He was even more gentle with Tang ze. Tang ze couldnt say anything and could only nod. When everyone was present, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Director Xu saw that Tang ze was nervous, so he didnt say much to him. He started to ask Meng Fu about other things, and the two mainly talked about the chess game. Village chief, what have you been busy with recently? Director Xu sighed. I asked him about a Go game yesterday, but he still hasnt replied to me. After settling Tang zes matter, there were still two huge sums of money today. Meng Fu crossed his legs and was in a good mood. him? He went to find the Taoist priest and didnt have time. Daoist priest? Not only director Xu, but even li Qingning, who was sitting beside him, was curious. Hes hiding from his disciples and Grand-disciples. Meng Fu explained casually. Li Qingning and the others could not understand, but director Xu had seen the village chiefs chess skills and had long guessed that he was probably a master of singing, so he could tell something from his words. the village chief is also an amazing person. After he was done talking to Meng Fu, he turned to the side and spoke to su Cheng. Mr. Su, does Meng Fu have time to take on any roles recently? She has a test after shes done recording the song. Su Cheng explained as he held the teacup in his hand. Exam? Everyone present knew that Meng Fu was a bad student. Hearing this, director Xu was silent for a moment. is this exam very important? Cant take leave? Its fine to let her be a guest. Hearing director Xus words, su Cheng only smiled. I cant, If Meng Fu applied for leave, not only Zhou Jin, but principal Gu would also have to personally come to director Xus house. Alright, he said. Hearing su Chengs words, director Xu could only give up. He looked at Meng Fu, paused, and then said to su Cheng, 360 lines. Every line has its own top scorer. You dont have to study well. Its not impossible to walk the path of painting For this meal, Meng Fu had booked a table at 2888 Yuan. After the meal, she called the waiter and was about to pay, but the waiter told her that Tang zes manager had already paid for it. Su Cheng and director Xu walked in front, and no one else joined in their conversation. Meng Fu turned to Tang ze and said sincerely, teacher Tang, we agreed that Ill treat you. Why did you pay Li Qingning interrupted her, why dont you transfer the money to your teacher Tang? Meng Fu, Teacher Tang, come, lets talk about the style of meeting the immortal. After the song was confirmed, Tang ze waited to sign the contract with director Xu and booked a room on the 12th floor. Director Xu was staying in the studio in the scenic Area, so the group of people sent him to the car before returning. Tang ze and his agent silently took the luggage from the car to the room. Tang ze solemnly placed the script on the table. At the door, Meng Fu said goodbye to Tang ze. Mrs. Tang, have a good rest. Im going to do my homework. Can you still do your homework? Tang zes manager looked at Meng Fu with a strange expression. It turned out that Meng Fu could do her homework. She said a word to Tang ze and closed the door to go back to the 28th floor to do her homework. Inside the room, Tang ze and his manager looked at each other. After a long time, Tang zes manager took a can of ice water from the refrigerator in the room with trembling hands and handed it to Tang ze. drink it and calm down. Upstairs, Meng Fu returned to her room and finished her homework. She opened the box and looked at the herbs inside. There were enough to make a few spirit-concentrating incense sticks. This kind of incense had auxiliary effects on su di, and should also be useful on su Huang. She made ten sticks of spices and divided them into two black boxes. She wrote down how to use them on a piece of paper and put them aside. She would have the hotel front desk send them to su di tomorrow morning. Just as she was about to go to bed, Zhao fan sent her a WeChat message. Sister fan replied, [ (image)(image) this game is fun, but its too difficult. Do you see a bug here? ] [ I cant. ] Meng Fu clicked on it and saw that there were 108 levels in the game. She looked at the fourth level in the picture that Zhao fan had sent and fell silent. Introducing this game to Zhao fan was indeed the right choice [ you jump up. ] A minute later, Zhao fan said, [ so you can do this?! ] (Dumbfounded dog) ] Meng Fu: [ ] ** The next day. At seven in the morning, Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun were having breakfast at the hotels buffet restaurant. They wanted to go to director Xus audition as soon as possible. Director Xu did not publicize the news of the audition much. He only found a few reliable newcomers from two film academies to recommend for the audition, followed by some experienced actors from both local and foreign countries. The two of them had dinner with a staff member last night and knew some inside information, so they came to the audition site early in the morning, looking for a chance to come out in the middle. She was neither in the front nor the back, so the chances of being chosen by director Xu were very high. well have an audition later. My friend told me about the theme song last night, and Ill try my best to fight for it There werent many people in the hotel. After Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng finished eating, they put down their plates and went out to prepare for the audition. As soon as she went out, she saw Meng Fu and su Cheng at the front desk. Sheng Jun stopped talking and frowned. Why was Meng Fu and the others everywhere? Chapter 395 ? 395 Meeting Xi Nancheng at the audition Sheng Jun was about to turn and leave when a voice came from nearby. Ms. Xi? You guys are also in this hotel? In the elevator, Tang ze and his manager, who hadnt slept the entire night, came down. They had arranged to have breakfast with Meng Fu. When they saw Xi Nancheng, Tang ze and his manager were a little surprised. The two of them did not know about director Xus audition, nor did they know that Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun were here for the role and the theme song. were here to enjoy the scenery. Xi Nancheng was surprised to see Tang ze here. He introduced him to Sheng Jun. Tang ze, he started his journey around the same time as me. You should have heard of him. Xi Nanchengs manager was standing behind them. When he saw Tang ze, he turned to look at Meng Fu. He knew that Meng Fu had a good relationship with Tang ze. When they were on best idol, Xi Nancheng and the others had high hopes for ye shuning, and only Tang ze had always taken care of Meng Fu. She didnt expect Tang ze to still be in contact with Meng Fu after so long. Hello, he said. Sheng Jun knew about Tang ze, but he was already dead and didnt have much backing. He wasnt someone worth paying attention to. She reached out her hand to Tang ze. She didnt add him on WeChat and didnt have any intention of befriending him, but Sheng Jun was also curious about Meng Fu and the rests appearance. Especially when she saw Tang ze, she thought of how Meng Fu was familiar with the screenwriter in the show Sheng Jun pursed his lips and looked at Tang ze. are you here for the audition? When he heard Sheng Juns question, Xi Nancheng raised his head and looked at Tang ze, then at Meng Fu and the rest. What audition? Tang ze was stunned. Theres an audition here? Were going to talk to Meng Fu and the others later Tang zes manager had been very happy since last night. In the morning, when the waiter asked if they had any clothes to wash, the manager said a few more words to the waiter. He was going to look at the layout of the entire theater with Meng Fu and the others later, so that Tang ze could find inspiration at a closer distance. However, after hearing Tang zes reply, Sheng Jun did not want to listen to his agents words anymore. She interrupted him.Im sorry, we have some urgent matters to attend to. She had initially suspected that Meng Fu had brought them here for an audition or to find the theme song. After hearing Tang zes words, she felt relieved. She left the house with Xi Nancheng. After they left, Sheng Jun continued to tell Xi Nancheng about the things to take note of during the audition. MMM, Xi Nancheng replied. He was a little out of focus. When he saw Meng Fu, he couldnt help but think of the time when he saw the painting. When sister Jun spoke just now, I thought that Meng Fu and the others were here for the audition. Xi Nanchengs manager glanced at him and Xindu could not help but sigh. Then, he opened the door to the back seat and let Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng in. Im overthinking it. If Meng Fu really came to participate in the audition, how could there be no news on Weibo? Sheng Jun said faintly, his voice somewhat mocking. Meng Fu loved to create hype. Weibo was full of news about her every two or three days. If she really had such a channel, everyone on Weibo would have known about it. Thats true. Shes good at marketing. Xi Nanchengs manager also laughed. ** At the front desk of the hotel. Su Cheng filled out the express delivery form and handed it over to su de, telling him to pay attention to receiving the packages. The receptionist took su Chengs list and checked the address. However, when she saw the address on the courier list, she paused for a moment. Most people in the capitals wealthy District knew about it. An ordinary person could probably buy a toilet seat with a lifetime of hard work. She looked at the address, then looked up at su Cheng, and then silently looked away. Meng Fu was a few steps away from su Cheng. She also saw Tang ze and the others coming down, so she walked over to them and waited for Li qingning to come down. The audition would start at nine o clock today, and Li qingning had to go and check. 8:30 am. Meng Fu, li Qingning, and a few others arrived at director Xus office. In the office, other than director Xu and the Assistant Director, the producer of the movie was also present. Li qingning had been staying here for the past few days and was very familiar with them, but they were not too familiar with Meng Fu. The Assistant Director and producer looked at each other when they saw her. Shes not acting. Director Xu handed a few audition clips to Li qingning. He had a rough idea of what the producer and assistant Director were thinking. The producer heaved a sigh of relief. Meng Fu took off his hat and put it back on his head. He lifted his chin.You guys go to the audition first. Ill show teacher Tang around and let him get a feel for it. After hes done, hell come and find you guys. Li qingning followed director Xu and the rest to the audition site, while Meng Fu and Tang ze went to look at the buildings. Tang ze had stayed up all night to finish reading the script last night. He chose a few important parts of the script to read. Music was a rather mysterious thing. Meng Fu was wearing a hat and chatting with Tang zes manager while waiting for Tang ze to build up his emotions. At ten O clock, Tang ze had finished looking at all the buildings he wanted to see. Meng Fu sent a message to li Qingning to ask when she would be done. At the audition venue. Director Xu was sitting next to Li qingning. When he heard Meng Fus question, he lowered his voice and said, there are many veteran actors auditioning today. Ask her to come over and watch the scene. She can learn more from the other peoples acting methods. This kind of learning opportunity was hard to come by. Li qingning also knew that Meng Fu lacked experience, so she conveyed director Xus intention to Meng Fu. [ this is a rare opportunity. ] On the other side of the phone, Meng Fu looked at the bunch of messages that Li qingning had sent. She played with her phone and didnt think for a few seconds before she happily agreed to learn from her senior. ** At the same time. In the audition waiting hall. It had been almost an hour since the start of the audition. Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun were still outside. They had arrived early, but they did not get a number. They had asked Sheng Juns friend to arrange it. At ten O clock, Sheng Juns friend gave him and Xi Nancheng their numbers. Xi Nancheng was on the 23rd, and Sheng Jun was on the 24th. It was a good spot, neither in front nor behind. Now that it was number 21, they still had time to prepare. Thank you, big brother kun. Sheng Juns eyes brightened, and he thanked brother kun. Knowing that brother kun was the set controller for director Xus film set, Xi Nancheng and his manager were very polite to brother kun. Big brother kun was a little cold and aloof. He only nodded. youre welcome. Its a small matter. There are five judges inside. You just have to perform well. With that, he put his hands behind his back and walked into the house. Director Xus people were used to dealing with international superstars, so Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun did not feel that anything was wrong and watched him leave. After brother kun left, Xi Nanchengs manager turned to Sheng Jun. sister Jun, its all thanks to you this time. Its a small matter, Sheng Jun smiled, not too concerned. In the audition room, Xi Nancheng was ready to enter the studio on the 21st and the 22nd. The manager whispered into Xi Nanchengs ear, sister Jun does have some connections. You have to perform well later. Your acting skills may be a little bad, but the role you auditioned for is very similar to you. Dont be nervous. Brother kun is also in the audition. He will speak up for you. Even if you dont do well in the role, you have to mention the theme song. Whether you can successfully change your career depends on this. I know, Xi Nancheng took a deep breath. Number 22 came out. Xi Nancheng walked to the door with his number plate, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. come in. it was brother kuns voice. Xi Nancheng pushed the door open and entered. The entire Performance Hall was very empty. There were five people in front of the door, and behind them was a window. The sun was strong outside. Xi Nancheng felt the change in the intensity of the sunlight and squinted. He couldnt see the person clearly, but he bowed respectfully. dear teachers, Im number 23, Xi Nancheng. Im auditioning for Yu Ling Xi Nancheng had been to countless big events, but this was the first time he was so nervous. He knew that one of the five people in front of him was Xu bochuan. In the entertainment industry, even Sheng Yu did not dare to go against her. When she heard Xi Nanchengs introduction, li Qingning, who was beside director Xu, looked up in surprise. However, Xi Nancheng did not look up and did not see li Qingning. youre Xi Nancheng, right? wait a moment, we have something to do here. in the middle, director Xu raised his hand and gestured for Xi Nancheng to wait. Then, he looked at the staff member holding the lottery box. little kun, go open the back door first. Shes about to arrive. Dont be a second late and shell call for me again. Brother kun put down the lottery box, stood up immediately, and jogged to the back door. Coming, coming, miss Meng! The door behind them was not the door that they had used for the audition. It was on Xi Nanchengs left. When he heard brother kuns voice, Xi Nanchengs eyes adjusted to the change in the bright light and he looked in the direction brother kun was looking. Brother kun happened to open the door. There was no one outside, but he didnt leave. He just waited at the door. Director Xu and the others just waited. This made Xi Nancheng very surprised. Who was this person that made director Xu and the other five people wait? In just a few seconds, a figure slowly came from the back door. Chapter 396 ? 396 Xi Nanchengs shock was all introduced by Meng Fu Many of director Xus crew members were fixed. When filming meeting the immortal , many of the staff members followed the crew of conspiracy to the world . This was especially true for the few photographers and assistants who were director Xus personal staff. This included brother kun. Other than the producer and the Assistant Director, everyone else in the conspiracy of the world crew was very familiar with Meng Fu. They also knew that Yi Tong and the directors attitude towards Meng Fu was different. The time on brother kuns phone was synchronized with the time on the internet. Li qingning had said that Meng Fu would be here at 10:20. When he saw Meng Fu, brother kun subconsciously lowered his head to look at the time on his phone. The two numbers behind him had jumped from 19 to 20. This was the first time he had seen someone who could be so accurate with time. Brother kun was silent for a moment, then he stepped aside to let Meng Fu in.Miss Meng, please come in. thank you. Meng Fu nodded slightly at brother kun, then glanced at director Xu and Li Qingning. He walked towards them. director Xu. about half of them. director Xu saw Meng Fu and pointed to the chair between him and Li Qingning. He smiled.Come over and sit first. The chair had been moved here after they knew Meng Fu was coming. Meng Fu did not walk in the middle. Instead, he walked to the side and sat down on an empty chair. Seeing that she was seated, brother kun closed the back door and walked to Xi Nancheng with the lottery box. He asked him to draw a part of the audition and said, Sorry to keep you waiting. Xi Nancheng continued to stare at the back door and did not react. On the internet, Meng Fu was known as the person who unified the entertainment industrys aesthetics . It was not only because of her good looks, but also because of her unique temperament. Even though she was wearing a mask, Xi Nancheng could still recognize her. No one had to tell Xi Nancheng how many connections director Xu needed to pull through his audition. He was the idol of everyone in the domestic entertainment industry. Without him, there would not be the current entertainment industry that was blooming with flowers. No one could replicate the legend that director Xu had created for the entertainment industry. No matter how proud and conceited Xi Nancheng was, he had never felt this way when he was with director Xu. He and Sheng Jun had spent months to get this pass, but what was he seeing now? Meng Fu actually walked in from the back door? And brother kun was very polite to her? Xi Nancheng found it hard to accept. Mr. Xi? Lets draw lots. Brother kun had seen Xi Nancheng outside before, so when he saw Xi Nanchengs stunned expression, he could not help but remind him. Xi Nancheng finally reacted. He moved his hand and reached into the box to take out a piece of paper. He had drawn the script for audition number 32. the audition for number 32, director Xu did not say anything, but Li qingning said to Xi Nancheng, Ill give you five minutes to memorize your lines. Xi Nancheng did not see Li qingning earlier, but he had worked with her before, so when she spoke, he recognized her voice immediately. Xi Nancheng, who had not looked at director Xu and the rest, finally turned to look at the judging panel. Xi Nancheng didnt know the others. However, he knew the three in the middle, from left to right-director Xu, Meng Fu, and Li Qingning. It was fine if Meng Fu was sitting in the middle as Xi Nancheng had seen her just now, but- Why was li Qingning sitting on the judging panel? Although Li qingning had won Best Actor and was famous, she was still far from director Xu, right? At best, she was one level higher than Sheng Jun. Even so, if she wanted to act in director Xus film, she would need to look for opportunities like Sheng Jun. That was why Sheng Jun had said yesterday that if Meng Fu had not been there, she would have recommended li Qingning. .. How come Li qingning was sitting on the judges table now? Xi Nanchengs mind went blank and he could not react in time. He lowered his head and tried to read the audition content for number 32. Xi Nanchengs character was closer to his character setting, so the lines were not long. Although he was in a state of extreme shock, he could still remember these lines quickly. In this performance, Xi Nanchengs performance was average and there was nothing outstanding about it. After all, Xi Nancheng was a singer and it would be difficult for him to change his style. After his performance, the other judges didnt say anything. Brother kun could tell that Xi Nancheng did not stand a chance, so he was not surprised. He opened the door and said to Xi Nancheng, wait outside first. The results will be out in three days. Xi Nancheng finally reacted. He did not leave and tried his best not to look at Meng Fu, who was beside director Xu. He only looked at director Xu.Director Xu, Im here today to try out the theme song. Director Xu was flipping through the information of the next auditioner when he heard Xi Nanchengs question. He looked up and politely said, Im sorry, but we already have someone in mind for the theme song. They had a candidate for the theme song? Who was it? Didnt you say yesterday that you havent decided yet? He had taken the shortcut of Sheng Jun and recommended himself, thinking that he would get this opportunity before everyone else. How did they come up with a choice for the theme song after only one night? Xi Nancheng was already in a mess because of Meng Fu, li Qingning, and the audition. When he heard director Xus words, his mind went blank and he walked out of the audition room numbly. Outside, Sheng Jun was preparing as he waited for Xi Nancheng to come out. She was number 24, who was right behind Xi Nancheng. Seeing Xi Nancheng like this, Sheng Jun was shocked, but she was about to go in, so she didnt have time to ask and went in directly. The door was closed again. When Xi Nanchengs manager saw his artiste in such a daze, he quickly walked over. whats wrong? The audition wasnt good? Xi Nancheng pursed his lips and nodded. What about the theme song? The manager wasnt surprised. It was the best to get a supporting role, and it was normal to not get it. They were here today mainly for the theme song. When he heard his manager, Xi Nancheng leaned against the wall. His dark eyes seemed to be deep in thought as the strands of hair on his forehead fell lightly. the theme song is gone. Director Xu has someone to choose. So fast? Xi Nanchengs manager was stunned. He remembered that brother kun had said that he had not decided yet. However, director Xus words were definitely not fake. director Xu is a top-tier director. Hell definitely be strict when it comes to choosing people. Xi Nanchengs manager patted him on the shoulder and consoled him. he might have found a top band, so its normal that he didnt choose you. They had all expected this before they came. No. Xi Nancheng slowly shook his head, his eyes seemed to focus. He turned to look at his manager and said, Do you know who I saw in there? The manager was stunned. who? Meng Fu and Li Qingning, How is this possible? The manager paused for two seconds, then shook his head. I was the first to come here in the morning, so I didnt see the two of them at all. Xi Nanchengs gaze turned to the audition room and he said softly, Its not an audition. Li qingning is a judge for the audition. Auditioning and auditioning for a judge teacher were two different concepts. As soon as Xi Nancheng finished, the manager staggered and almost lost his voice. He Judges? The two of them were silent for a while. Sheng Jun finally came out after seven minutes. She had been brought out by brother kun and her expression was a little dazed. She looked even more dejected than Xi Nancheng. I dont think you two will pass the audition. brother kun looked at the two of them with a calm expression and shook his head. director Xu and teacher li probably wont choose you. Sheng Jun and his manager were not surprised that his attitude had always been like this. Xi Nancheng, who had seen brother kuns attitude towards Meng Fu, pursed his lips. Seeing that brother kun was about to leave, he finally raised his head, his eyes dark. brother kun, I want to ask you, why are Meng Fu and teacher li here? Hearing Xi Nanchengs words, Sheng Jun also looked up abruptly and stared at brother kun. miss Meng had introduced teacher li to director Xu before, so teacher li is one of the three male leads this time. Director Xu asked him to check. As for miss Meng, director Xu asked her to come watch the scene and learn how to compete. This was not a secret in the crew. Brother kun had followed director Xu to many production teams and knew this. Brother kun paused and apologized to Xi Nancheng, as for the theme song, Im really sorry. I just found out that miss Meng has already introduced an amazing person to director Xu. It was only decided last night when miss Meng was having dinner with director Xu. Ive made you come all the way here for nothing. Hearing the words miss Meng introduced teacher li to director Xu and having dinner , not only Xi Nancheng, but even his managers ears were filled with the sound of drums. Xi Nanchengs mind went blank. He seemed to have caught on to something and asked mechanically, Director Xu Who chose to sing the theme song? Chapter 397 ? 397 Miss Mengs present (1! Brother kun had already asked the others about this when they were inside. He knew who was singing the theme song. Seeing Xi Nanchengs question, brother kun didnt hide anything and answered directly, it was teacher Tang ze. After he finished, Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun did not say anything else. Before he asked brother kun, Xi Nancheng had some guesses when he heard the words Meng Fu and eat . However, when brother kun really said the name, Xi Nancheng still felt that the world had gone crazy. Lets not talk about Li qingning, lets talk about Tang ze. Xi Nancheng knew that Tang ze had already signed a contract with the company, but because of his voice, there was almost no possibility of him developing further. He could only go behind the scenes to write songs for others or sing songs that did not require any technique. He could not even hold a full concert. Everyone in the circle knew about this when they heard about Tang ze. So, when they met Tang ze in the morning, Sheng Jun was very cold. In the past, Xi Nancheng would admit that he was not as good as Tang ze, but now, Tang ze was like an arrow at the end of its flight. Director Xu had actually chosen Tang ze to sing the theme song? The audition wasnt over yet. Brother kun wanted to go in, but when he saw Xi Nancheng and Sheng Juns expressions, he didnt ask much. After saying a few words to the two, he went in. Outside, Xi Nancheng and the others were still standing at the same spot. So, so, last night, Meng Fu and the others were having dinner with director Xu? Xi Nanchengs manager, who was standing beside him, mumbled to himself. She suddenly remembered that Li qingning had invited them to dinner at the elevator last night, but they had rejected her. At that thought, the manager could not help but look at Sheng Jun. Sheng Jun pursed his lips. At that moment, he could no longer maintain his usual bright smile. As for what Xi Nancheng was saying to his manager, she did not want to hear it. She just looked at the entrance of the audition and thought of Meng Fus expression when he sat next to director Xu. While she was feeling proud of herself for being able to get in touch with brother kun, who worked for director Xu, Meng Fu had already decided on a spot with director Xu. She even thought that Meng Fu would shamelessly ask her to bring Meng Fu to director Xus audition if he knew that she had a relationship with director Xus staff. In order to avoid Meng Fu and not let Meng Fu and Li Qingning take advantage of her, she almost never talked to Meng Fu and Li Qingning Who would have thought that Meng Fu would give her such a big shock when they met today? She didnt even need Meng Fu to get to know director Xu. These two days, she had clearly been thinking too much. Director Xu had a high status in the industry, and few people could contact him. Sheng Jun could not imagine how Meng Fu managed to contact Director Xu. Sheng Jun pursed his lips, not knowing how to describe his feelings. His eyelashes drooped, and his eyes were dazed. Nancheng, Im not feeling well. Ill go back and rest first. Then, without waiting for Xi Nanchengs reply, she left the audition venue without even looking up. After she left, Xi Nanchengs manager looked at Xi Nancheng and could not help but ask, Tang ze and Meng Fus friendship was only in best idol. Because Tang ze is her mentor, she got this opportunity for him today? If Back then, when they were grouping for the public performance, Xi Nancheng did not eliminate Meng Fu, so today Could the person Meng Fu recommended be Xi Nancheng? The manager knew that it was in the past and there was no use regretting it, but he still couldnt help but think about it. After all That was Xu bochuan. Xi Nancheng did not answer. His eyes were still looking in the direction of the audition, his gaze bottomless. The manager turned his head and saw Xi Nanchengs expression. He sighed and swallowed the rest of his words. He did not say anything else to provoke Xi Nancheng. ** In the audition room. Meng Fu was still sitting next to Xu bochuan and Li qingning, watching the audition. your performance was very spiritual, but I feel that its because its similar to your character. There are still some details that need to be worked on. while waiting for auditioner 25 to go on stage, director Xu pointed out to Meng Fu. that Sheng Jun just now was average in other aspects, but his eyes were very expressive. Some people dont need expressions and can write a script just with their eyes. This is what you need to pay attention to Meng Fu asked for a pen and paper from the staff. She had never worked with director Xu before, but she listened to every word he said. Xu bochuans guidance was on point, and he knew what Meng Fu was lacking. Few people in the industry knew about Xu bochuans new show, so he only asked a few teachers from the film and television Academy to choose a few fresh newcomers. Chapter 398 ? 398 Miss Mengs present (2! He already had other candidates for the lead roles. They had all signed confidentiality agreements, and there were many international superstars among them. There were 30 more people left. The morning interviews were finally completed at nearly 12 o clock. The few of them prepared to go out for dinner. Xu bochuan picked out a few people who performed well, then his finger paused on the information on Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun. you know these two? They were introduced by little kun. He was asking Meng Fu. Meng Fu glanced at it casually, and the corners of his mouth curled up lazily. He said two simple words, Im not. After hearing Meng Fus answer, Xu bochuan nodded and put down the two peoples information without picking it up. He didnt have a deep impression of the two of them. If they were Meng Fus friends, Xu bochuan didnt mind staying. He would be doing Meng Fu a favor. After all, Xu bochuan knew the value of the spice, not to mention their friendship after playing a few games. Since Meng Fu said they werent close, there was no need to. yes. Xu bochuan nodded slightly and stopped thinking about the painting. I heard that grandma Jis health has improved a lot. Xiaoyi doesnt know how to thank you. Take whatever they give you. Dont stand on ceremony. As for Xiaoyi, if theres anything you can ask him for help, you can look for him. Otherwise, hell come to me every day. grandma Jis problem is indeed a Little Big. Meng Fu shook his head. I cant say that its cured, but it can only alleviate the pain. The two of them chatted as they left through the back door. Li qingning was at the back. She looked at the information on Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun and was left speechless. Now, li Qingning had also come back to her senses. They had bumped into Sheng Jun and Xi Nancheng yesterday. At that time, li Qingning had not thought much of it. When she heard that Sheng Jun was here for a vacation, he had taken it seriously. When he saw Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun at the audition today, how could he not understand? Shengjun had clearly used little Kunzis connections to come for the audition. He was afraid that he and Meng Fu would find out, so he was being secretive. At the thought of this, Li qingning looked at little kun. brother kun Outside the door, other than Sheng Jun, no one else had left. It wasnt easy to audition for director Xus role, and most of these people saw him as their idol. It wasnt easy to have this opportunity to come here, so how could he leave so easily? When brother kun went out, Xi Nancheng and his manager were still there. They were still sitting in the resting area. Brother kun? When he saw brother kun, Xi Nanchengs manager quickly stood up. youre done? Xi Nancheng also stood up. Youre all done with your auditions, but youre still here? Brother kun looked at Xi Nancheng and Lin Feng, as if he wanted to say something. Xi Nancheng could tell. He put Meng Fu and Li qingning down from his mind and asked, brother kun, please tell me what you want to say. Do you guys know miss Meng? Big brother kun asked calmly. When he heard him mention Meng Fu, Xi Nancheng paused for a moment and quickly reacted. whats wrong with her? its nothing. Just now, director Xu asked miss Meng if the two of you were her friends. He wanted to give you a chance if the two of you were her friends, but miss Meng said you two werent close. brother kun shook his head and said, so I feel sorry for you two. If only you two were a little closer to miss Meng. Li qingning was really something to get him to come out and say this to Xi Nancheng and Sheng Jun. Looking at Xi Nanchengs expression, brother kun knew that there was something going on between him and Meng Fu. Once the news spread, Xi Nancheng would have a hard time breathing. After that, brother kun did not stay any longer. He bade farewell to Xi Nancheng and his manager and left. When he left, neither Xi Nancheng nor his manager noticed. All they could think about was what brother kun had just said. ** The next day. Beijing. Su family Manor. Su di came out of the basement in his black training suit. Father su was in the living room, cracking melon seeds while watching Meng Fus variety show. He laughed out loud from time to time. When he saw su di come out, he raised his head and frowned.Where are you going? Miss Meng has given you such a great opportunity, but you dont cultivate properly Miss Meng sent me an express delivery. Ill go get it. Su de didnt turn around, and his voice was quite loud. Father SUs face brightened up and he smiled. Then hurry up and go. Su de was already used to this, so he wasnt surprised at all. He walked all the way outside. Express delivery couldnt enter the SU family manor, so su di picked it up at the Sentry area 100 meters away from the entrance of the SU familys Gate. Meng Fu had told him about the things here yesterday. He knew that they were spices and su Huangs share. After receiving the express delivery, su di did not go back and went to find su Tian and su Huang. Su Tian and su Huang were not from the SU family. They were orphans taken in by MA cen and lived in MA cens main courtyard. When su di arrived, su di and su Tian were both on the drill ground. Su Huang was practicing his fist art, while su Tian was sitting on the side with his head lowered. Mr. Sude, When the servants saw su di, they all greeted him politely. These were all MA cens people. Even though su de had lost power now, they did not have any intention of looking down on su de. Yes. Su de nodded slightly and walked past them to find su Huang. Second brother, why have you come? Su Huang put down the sandbag, grabbed a towel to wipe his sweat, and walked over to su di. Su Tian, who was sitting on the side, also raised his head to look at su di. Miss Meng sent me something, saying that you have a share too. Su di opened the package. There were two black boxes inside. Su di had prepared them in the past and wrapped them well. He took one out and handed it to su Huang. Miss Meng really gave me a present? Su Huang was flattered. I already told her that I dont need it anymore. He scratched his head and took the black box from su Huang. Su di narrowed his eyes at him. what did you do? Su Huang was stunned. what? Su di glanced at him. I was wondering what you did to make her send you a gift. nothing, su Huang was also a little confused, but then he remembered and said embarrassedly, I begged young master to let me get to know miss Meng. Young master didnt want to talk to me at first, but later he gave miss Mengs business card to me. I transferred 8888 Yuan to her, and miss Meng said that she would return the favor Su de,. He finally understood. He didnt say anything. He turned around and was about to leave when he saw su Tian sitting on the ground with a frown. He stopped and asked, brother, whats wrong? Ive cultivated too much, and my meridians are unstable. I cant continue cultivating for the time being. Su Huang held the box and explained to su de. Su Tians face was pale. its similar to my previous symptoms. su di stopped and stood in front of su Tian. After thinking for a while, he said, su Tian, the assessment will start in five days. Your symptoms need to be dealt with. I know, Su Tian pursed his lips. Su de didnt stop there. He hugged the box and said seriously, miss Meng will be back in the capital in three days. Ill ask her to take a look for you. Miss Meng? Su Tian raised his head and seemed to have thought of something. He was a little shocked. shes also a doctor at the Chinese medicine base? Which level? Everyone in Beijing knew that the most prestigious place in the Chinese medical field was the Chinese medicine base. A Doctor Who could obtain an A-level qualification certificate or above in a Chinese medical base was considered to be at the ceiling of the medical field in the country. Old doctor Luo and miracle doctor Feng were two of them. miss Meng isnt from the Chinese medicine base. he shook his head at su Tians question. but her medical skills no need. su Tians expression turned cold when he heard su di say that Meng Fu wasnt from the Chinese medicine base. He stood up and interrupted su di, Im going to the Chinese medicine base. Chapter 399 ? 399 Meng Fus special spice! The military Associations recruitment! Hooligan M Xia (3) _1 Before su di could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by su Tian. He looked up at su Tian, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he turned around and left without saying anything. After su di left, su Huang held the black box and looked at su Tian, not understanding. Big brother, you should at least let miss Meng try. Su Huang, dont you know the illness of us cultivators? The annual examination is coming up, I dont have time to play with her. Su Tians expression turned serious. Su Huang looked at su Tian and couldnt say anything to refute him, forget it. Let me see what miss Meng sent me. Big brother, do you want to see it? He lowered his head and looked at the black box that su di had handed him. There was also a colorful butterfly Knot that was glued on it. Even using ones toes to see that it was cheap. Even su Tian had seen such a big lump of transparent glue. He shook his head and was not interested in continuing to unwrap it. you can do it. Im going to the Chinese medicine base. Su Tian left after he finished speaking. After he left, su Huang sat on the ground and opened the black box casually. Before he opened it, he had already guessed what was inside. The box was rectangular and not very wide. Judging from the weight and shape, it looked like the Jade hairpin on MA cens head. This shape could only come to su Huangs mind as a Jade hairpin. As he thought about it, he opened the box. As soon as the lid was lifted, a faint fragrance wafted over. It wasnt the Jade hairpin that he had imagined, but five incense sticks. Su Huang sniffed at the smell and could clearly feel that his tired body seemed to be refreshed. Realizing this, su Huang stood up with a bang. At the same time, he also recalled that su di had dried the spices that Meng Fu had given him in the group chat. Su Huang and the others did not lack these spices. What they lacked was special spices, so they did not pay much attention to it. After that, su di had not given out any more spices from Meng Fu. Su Huang took the incense and returned to his room without a moments delay. He walked to the sealed training room, lit the incense that Meng Fu had sent him, and then settled down to train. An hour later, su Huang finally confirmed This incense was a special spice, and it was definitely not inferior to the high-grade spices that he had bought from the incense Association! Su Huang jerked his head up. His fingers were trembling. He had borrowed money from su Xuan on WeChat and transferred a six-figure sum to Meng Fu. However, this time, Meng Fu really did not accept it. Su Huang thought about how to handle it and sent a 200 yuan red packet. This time-Meng Fu retracted it within seconds. [ thank you (bare teeth) ] ** Three days later. Su Cheng and Meng Fu returned to the capital. This time, Zhao Fan did not book a hotel, so su Cheng brought her to a duplex apartment. Meng Fu had been rather drowsy recently. After sighing about the rich on the first floor, he went to the guest room upstairs to sleep. Zhao fan was discharged today. Meng Fu did not sleep for long and woke up at two in the afternoon. He changed his clothes and was ready to go downstairs to pick up Zhao fan from the hospital. Downstairs, su Cheng was sitting at one end of the long table. Su Tian, su di, and a few middle-aged men were all there. They sat respectfully across the long table, and the atmosphere was serious. young master, the Association robbed the Berkeley family. su Tian was a little excited. according to our information, they robbed a herb. The two superpowers fought and destroyed one of our ports, so the Association is willing to give two places to the four families this year Su Tian wanted to say more, but he saw someone coming down from upstairs from the corner of his eye. He was stunned. Seeing that the other party was Meng Fu, su Tian paused for a moment, and stopped in the middle of his sentence. The others also looked at each other and stopped talking. Meng Fus expression did not change. She waved at su Cheng and smiled. brother Cheng, Ill go pick up sister fan. Okay, be careful. Su Cheng listened to su Tian and the others reports indifferently. Finally, he raised his head, his eyes deep. Su di, who had been sitting at the side, finally stood up. young master, Ill send miss Meng over. Su de took the keys and went to the hospital with Meng Fu to pick up Zhao fan. After Meng Fu left, su Tian retracted his gaze and continued to report to su Cheng. At the Chinese medicine hospital. Zhao Fan felt a little embarrassed when Meng Fu came to pick him up. Meng Fu was wearing a mask and a hat as she dragged her feet behind Zhao Fan. When she heard Zhao fans words, she tilted her head and replied nonchalantly, youre welcome. In the future, just practice your driving skills with su di. You can even get hit like this. She had also seen the surveillance footage. What the hell? Zhao Fan felt that su di was a good choice, so he said, hes good at driving. There were two cars that hit us on purpose. Zhao fan felt a sense of fear when she said that. She thought that she and su de would not be able to escape when the truck hit them on purpose. Su di put the box in the back seat. Hearing Meng Fus words, he couldnt help but think of the horrible scene of Meng Fu driving his racing car through two racing cars. Su de could not refute Zhao fans words. He only said, Miss Meng, Ill work hard. After a few days, he would ask Charlie for advice. He heard that Charlie had already learned one-fifth of what Meng Fu had. Meng Fus phone rang. She lowered her head and flipped it open, her words insincere.Oh, good luck then. She sat in the car and opened the message. It was a private message in the chat room- [ Ive found the fire leaving bone: Ill send you the address by express delivery. ] Meng Fu looked at her words and couldnt help but think of what su Tian and the others had said. He thought to himself that this was not called finding the fire leaving bone, but snatching it, right? Mask was a thief, but M Xia was a hooligan. It seemed that she was the only good citizen. Meng Fu sighed. She typed a reply as she thought about it. I want to make money every day: [ Beijing. ] [ where is it? Ill get Yu Wen to bring it to you. ] Chapter 400 ? 400 Relationship progress, moved, Meng Fus fan (1) Meng Fu did not reply immediately. He looked up and saw su di driving. Sister fan, do we have a dormitory in Beijing? Meng Fu touched her chin. Although she had only glanced at the contract, she still remembered that shengyu had assigned her a dormitory. As soon as Zhao Fan was discharged from the hospital, he started working on his phone. yes, shes at Jianghe villa. Zhao Fan made a phone call and replied to Meng Fu. Ive just contacted manager Sheng. Theyve sent people to clean up the house. Shell be able to move in tomorrow. Jianghe villa was one of Sheng Yus properties. The security, equipment, and environment inside were all the best residences in the capital. The headquarters of Sheng entertainment was in Beijing, and recently, a series of activities had been held in Beijing. Moreover, Zhao Fan thought that Meng Fu would probably choose Beijing next year, so she applied for Jianghe courtyard with manager Sheng in advance. Sheng Yu had always been generous to Meng Fu. Especially recently, because of Meng Fu, Sheng Yus stock market had risen terrifyingly. Whats the address? Meng Fu replied to M Xia on his phone that he could only move in tomorrow. Zhao Fan immediately copied the address that manager Sheng had sent her and sent it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu made a copy and gave it to M Xia, asking her to send it to him tomorrow. [ summer ]: While she was chatting with myxia, su di drove to su Chengs current place. When they returned, su Tian and the others were still chatting. Meng Fu took out his phone and informed su Cheng before bringing Zhao fan upstairs. After the two of them disappeared at the top of the stairs, su Tian continued. He could not hide his excitement when he spoke, Young master, the Association has never accepted people from our families. Its a rare opportunity to get two spots this time. yes. su Cheng nodded slightly. In the entire capital, the only force that he acknowledged was the military Association. He tapped his fingers on the table and thought for a moment. there are only two spots. There will definitely be a fight between the families to decide on these two spots. The president of the military Association came and went without a trace, so no one knew about it, but everyone knew about the two Deputy presidents. Many people were crazy fans of the two vice presidents, such as su Tian. Most of the members of the Association were scattered. They were accepted from different countries and places as long as they met the requirements. However, only the few big families in the capital did not accept them. There were too many implications, and the military Association was too lazy to get involved. Everyone knew that as long as the military Association decided which family to support, even a second-rate family could be on par with a top family overnight. If he wanted to support a top family, the two forces would work together and the other families would have no chance. However, the Association had never played with people from Beijing. The Association usually communicated with people from the International or the Federation. For example, the Berkeley family was a notorious family in continent F. When the two forces fought, innocent people were involved. The Association was generous and gave two spots to the families as compensation. Everyone knew what these two spots meant. The military Association was directly connected to the Federation. The people in the capital had never seen it before, but they had heard that the internal network of the military Association was directly connected to the Federation. As for what the big boss of the military Association, summer, meant, it was needless to say. Even in the Federation, not many people dared to provoke these two words. If any family had a place in the military Association, not only would they be able to access the internal network, but they might also be valued by the two Deputy presidents and be one step closer to the big shots of the Federation. That was why Su Tian came to su Cheng at such an important time like the special training before the assessment. Young master, do you want to sign up? At this point, su Tian finally voiced out his inner thoughts, if you want to sign up, you will definitely be selected. Su chengjian knocked on the table. When he heard this, he raised his head and said, Im not going. Su Tian was not surprised to hear su Cheng say no, but he was still disappointed. Although the military Association had given them a chance, they had also said that they would review the dramas materials three times. The last two people who passed the three reviews would successfully join the military Association. The three reviews from the Association were very difficult. Although su Tian had submitted his name a long time ago, he knew that he would not even pass the second approval session, so he hoped that su Cheng would also sign up. After all, the heirs of the great families had all signed up. young master, well report the name list to you tomorrow. Su Tian stood up and was about to go back to his training when he heard the clatter of food in the kitchen. He raised his head and heard su Dis voice from the open kitchen.Is that so? Would the duck be more flavorful this way? Then Su Tian listened and frowned. I heard that his engagement with the Shen family has been canceled. He might be upset right now. Dont talk about him anymore. Let him vent his anger. The person beside him reminded su Tian in a low voice. Su changdong and Shen tianxins relationship was no secret in the SU family. It was already a miracle that su di had managed to survive. Hearing this, su Tian did not say anything more. He only frowned and went out with the others, ready to find time to have a good chat with su di. ** Upstairs, Meng Fu walked to the study with her phone. She wanted to print the homework that Zhou Jin had given her today. When she reached the printer in the study, she found that the homework had already been printed and placed there. She stood by the desk and looked at the printed homework. Then, he slowly lowered his head, turned on his phone, and sent a copy of the intensive classs test paper to Meng Xun. After thinking for a moment, he sent another copy to Jiang Xinyu. As she was thinking, the phone on the table suddenly rang. Meng Fu raised his head. It was su Chengs phone. The call was from a local number without a signature. She grabbed all her homework and shouted outside, brother Cheng, the phone is ringing! Su Cheng was downstairs. When he came back up, the call had already ended. Su Cheng took out his phone and glanced at it. Then, he walked to the window and called back. The phone seemed to be picked up after only one Ring. Meng Fu carried his test paper and went out to do it, closing the door behind him. However, when she was about to close the door, she vaguely heard a gentle female voice on the other end of su Chengs phone. Xiao Cheng. Youre a little slow in doing your homework today. Zhao Fan swiftly arranged Meng Fus schedule. When he returned to Meng Fus room, he saw Meng Fu slowly writing his physics paper. His speed was twice as fast as usual. In the past, Meng Fu would have finished by this time, but today, he only finished two math papers and half a physics paper. Yes. Meng Fu casually replied. other than these, you have to post a Weibo post tonight. Its been twenty days since the last benefit, Zhao Fan read the schedule to Meng Fu. After reading it, Meng Fu responded lazily. She touched her chin and looked at Meng Fu. brother Fu, you dont look right today. Meng Fu unlocked his phone and took a picture of the biology question. He posted it on Weibo with a caption- [ look at these questions. Arent they long and long? ] In just a second, there were 10000 comments. This was the card of being a top-tier player- [ grandma, the celebrity youre a fan of has posted on Weibo! ] [ thank you, brother Fu, for taking time out of your busy schedule to brush us off (smile) ] [ [ hehe, ye shuning handed out the questions that she had done, and you gave out a blank paper a second later. Are you trying to imitate her? ] There were a lot of comments. Meng Fu finally managed to post a Weibo post, so he browsed through the comments. Im a little puff replied, [ Ill be honest with you. Isnt this biological inheritance question too difficult? ] [ brother Fu, youre the best! ] She glanced at it and replied- [ go home and play some puzzle games. Ill introduce you to them when I have the chance. ] [ everyone, move aside. Let me introduce you to my wife! ] [ it seems that your condition has not improved. ] Meng Fu took out her phone and retorted more than ten people before putting it down and continuing to do her homework. In less than 10 seconds, a [ Meng Fu fan ] trending search slowly rose. The netizens watched as this trending search climbed from 18th to first. ** The next day, at eight in the morning, Meng Fu was moving to the dormitory. She did not bring many boxes of luggage with her. Including Zhao fans, there were three boxes in total. Meng Fu and Zhao fan followed behind. Su di moved the bags into the car. When he was about to drive, su Tian, su Huang, and the others arrived. There were three cars and seven or eight people. Su Tian and su Huang looked serious as they parked the car. When they saw su di, they walked over and asked, Su di, where are you going? To help miss Meng move. Su di looked at su Huang coldly. Su Huangs eyes brightened. He was a little excited, but he suppressed his excitement and said to su Tian, Im going with su di to help miss Meng move. Are you coming? Su Tian glanced at su Huang and frowned. you go and move, and you, su di. You know that one of the two people we accepted this time will be directly assigned to the remaining When he saw Meng Fu and Zhao fan coming out of the door, su Tian bit his tongue. forget it, you guys can go. Chapter 401 ? 401 Yu Wen comes to deliver the Li fire bone (1) I can do it alone. Su di looked at su Huang and coldly said. Zhao fan had only met su Tian once, and they did not introduce each other to each other. However, she knew su Huang. Seeing that su Huang wanted to help, she did not reject him. su di, just let him go. Thank you, sister fan! Su Huang was a little excited. He thanked Zhao fan and went to the front passenger seat of su Dis car.Second brother, Ill help you! Su de laughed. He turned around and opened the car door, ignoring su Huang. Su Huang looked at su des back and scratched his head. He then got into the car while talking to Zhao fan. The four of them got into the car. Behind su Tian, a few young men were shocked when they heard su Huang call her sister fan . They then asked su Tian in a low voice, Sir, who is that lady? They looked at each other and asked if they wanted to visit, but su Huang didnt introduce them. They asked su Tian. Su Tian retracted his gaze and shook his head indifferently, No need, The others might not know, but he knew very well that Zhao Fan was Meng Fus manager. Hearing su Tians words, the others nodded and didnt say anything else. They watched su Tian and the others leave before they went into the building. After su des car disappeared from sight, su Tian and the others walked towards the elevator. Upstairs. Su Cheng was on the phone. His computer was left on the table. His voice was cold. the SU family is here. Mom, if theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Hey, you! On the other end of the phone, MA cen looked at his phone and was speechless. Whats wrong with me going to his place? She clutched her phone and looked up at aunt Xu, sneering. Unfilial son, I hope he cant find a wife in his life. young master has always been reserved. aunt Xu poured MA cen a cup of tea and consoled him in a low voice. he has always made his own arrangements. Who knows what hes thinking? MA cen snorted and opened his Weibo to show aunt Xu. why dont you see how many people are snatching his wife away from him! Aunt Xu lowered her head and saw that it was a comment on Meng Fus Weibo- [everyone, move aside. Let me introduce you to my wife!] 160,000 likes. This comment alone had 30000 replies. Aunt Xu was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head and laughed. miss Meng is really popular. I think shes almost as popular as Yi Tong. Almost everyone in the country knew about Yi Tong, even people like aunt Xu. in two weeks, her TV series shadow spy will be released. By then, shell be as popular as Yi Tong. MA cen returned to Weibo and looked at the practice questions that Meng Fu had posted. MA cen furrowed his brows slightly, especially when he flipped to the copying someone elses message. He slammed the table and stood up with a cold smile. get ready. Im going back to my maiden home immediately. She had an appointment with the principal of Beijing Film Academy to meet at her parents house. Aunt Xu looked at MA cens phone and saw that he had posted a comment. She took a look at the content of the comment- [ please go home and ask your master to look at himself in the mirror. Who is dongshi? ] [ there are many bastards in Chi Qian. ] Aunt Xu was speechless. Meng Fu had never lost to anyone in terms of looks. She left the house with MA cen. After getting into the car, she said, eldest Madam, although jingying Film Academy is the top performing arts school in the country and the two tutors youre looking for are Masters, as for miss Aunt Xu was also worried. MA cen was so passionate, but miss Mengs side still did not have any confirmation. Moreover, the school was under a lot of pressure. They had to do a cultural assessment every year. Aunt Xu was worried that even if Meng Fu really got in, he would not pass the assessment later on. The haters on the internet The most important thing was MA cen had never met Meng Fu before. Miss Meng might not even want to be her daughter-in-law, but she was already so prepared. Wasnt this too early? ** Meng Fus side. Sheng Yus staff dormitory was luxurious, especially for a celebrity like Meng Fu. Jiang he villa was one of the top five luxurious residential areas in the capital. It was not far from su Chengs place, and it was a ten-minute drive without traffic. At eight o clock, there was a lot of traffic and traffic in the city center. Half an hour later, at jianghe courtyard. Meng Fus room number was 1601, on the 16th floor. There were three elevators downstairs, one for one floor, one for two floors, and one for all floors. Su Huang carried a box and followed Shang su di and the others into the elevator. The door to room 1601 was locked with a password, and Sheng Yus people had already locked the password to Meng Fus phone yesterday. Seeing Meng Fu walking to the door, Zhao fan opened her mouth and said, the password is 1 Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Meng Fu enter a four-digit password and successfully enter. Zhao fan stopped for a moment. Meng Fu opened the door and took off her sunglasses with one hand. When she saw Zhao fan standing still, she seemed to have realized something. She paused for a moment and said with a straight face, Manager Sheng sent me the password last night. No wonder. Zhao fan nodded. He finally understood. So, she brought su Huang and su de in. After they entered, she realized that something was wrong. Manager Sheng had sent it to Meng Fu, why did he send it to her? While Zhao fan was thinking, su di asked, Sister fan, where should I put this? She came back to her senses and stopped thinking about the password. She looked around and said, I left it in the recording studio. The facilities in the room were average. Most of the things that Meng Fu and the others usually used were not there. The floor was covered with cold tiles. Zhao Fan called to ask when the carpet would arrive. Since su di and su Huang were there, they could lay the carpet. The three of them were planning the placement of the furniture. Meng Fu went to the refrigerator and checked it. Shengyu had always been thoughtful in her work. The refrigerator had a double door and was very large. She looked down from the top and saw a row of beer on the third floor. She raised her eyebrows and took out a can. The phone in his pocket rang. It was a protected number without a signature. Meng Fu opened the bottle cap with one hand, glanced at the phone, and pressed the answer button. The sofa in the room was not set up properly, so Meng Fu leaned against the refrigerator door and said in a flat voice, Hello, xiaxia. On the other end of the phone, in the cold wind, the young woman took off the safety helmet of the delivery man and exhaled a white breath. youre here? Ill get someone to send it over when it arrives. were here. Meng Fu leaned against the refrigerator and took a sip of wine. theres no rush. Arent you guys busy recruiting new people? Although su Tian and the others did not finish their words, Meng Fu could hear that they seemed to be quite busy. Recruit new people? On the other end of the phone, M Xia was surprised. you mean the two people from the aristocratic families? This isnt a big deal. I took a look at them last night. Theyre all average and dont have anything they really want, but we still have to pick two. Upon saying this, M Xia laughed. how did you know about this? Someone just happened to be talking about it. Meng Fu said casually. She squeezed the beer can, her expression indifferent. You have someone with you who wants to enter our place? M Xia was surprised. She knew that Meng Fu was not from Beijing and had no connections with the capitals forces. Hearing her say this, she was a little more interested. who is it? Ill get Yu Wen to pick one out. no, Meng Fu suggested sincerely, if you really cant pick one, then shake the dice. If you struggle too much, its easy to get bald. M Xia was not surprised by Meng Fus rejection. Meng Fus men had to be at least at the Qing bang level. If they joined the Beijing military Association, the structure would be small. thats a good idea. M Xia nodded, feeling that it was a good suggestion. Ill let them know later. The two of them hung up the phone after they finished talking about the arrival time. The fire leaving bone was a high-grade spice recipe. It wasnt sold in ordinary medicinal herb markets, and it was rare even in auctions. The Bryans had only obtained one by accident. Meng Fu had wanted this Li fire bone for almost three years. M Xia was the first to know about it. Before mask could even react, she had already led her men to snatch it. The herbs were so precious that even the federal perfumer Association had their eyes on summer. This thing would be a bomb in summers place. M Xia had originally planned to send someone to T city to personally hand it to Meng Fu. Now that Meng Fu was in the capital, that was the best. M Xia believed that this thing would never be as safe as it was with Meng Fu. ** An hour later, the large carpet was delivered to the door. Su Huang and su de, together with the staff, laid out the carpet in the hall and each room. It was almost eleven O clock when he was done. Su di opened the refrigerator and started looking for ingredients. su Huang. Zhao Fan tidied up his things and came out when he saw Meng Fu practicing in the recording studio. He did not want to disturb her. lets have lunch here. Su Dis cooking is not bad. Su di coldly glanced at su Huang. Unfortunately, su Huang didnt feel su Dis gaze. The assessment was tomorrow, but su Huang wasnt in a hurry. He just nodded, okay, thank you, sister fan! Bang! Su de was chopping a bone in the kitchen. Someone rang the doorbell. Chapter 402 ? 402 Level A secret, su Huang unravels Who is this? Zhao Fan put down the chair in his hand and walked out of the door. He felt a little strange. Meng Fu had just moved in today, so he shouldnt be an acquaintance. As for su Cheng, she had just sent the password to him. He did not knock on the door even when he was here. Could it be manager Sheng? Zhao fan opened the door as he thought about it. Outside the door was a tall man in a black suit. His eyebrows were sharp and his body exuded a faint bloody smell. In his left hand was an ancient wooden box. Zhao fan had been with su de and the others for a long time, and he was used to su des murderous aura. But when she saw this person, she couldnt help but hold the door handle tightly and take a step back with some vigilance. Sir, may I know who you are looking for? Hearing Zhao fans alert voice, su Huang put down his glass and walked out. sister fan, who is it? Outside the door, Yu Wen looked at Zhao fan and his expression softened. may I ask if miss Meng is in? Im Yu Wen, and Im here to deliver something to her. Just tell her, and shell know. He raised the black wooden box in his hand. Her? Wait a moment. Zhao fan slammed the door shut. Then, she went to the recording studio to find Meng Fu. Su Huang didnt see the persons face, only a blurry black figure. He touched his head, but didnt sit down. He stood by the table, looking at the closed door and drinking again. theres someone outside looking for you. Yu Wen, he said that youll know once I let you know. Do you know him? Meng Fu was recording a song when Zhao Fan opened the door slightly and peeked in, his voice a little soft. Zhao fan had been by Meng Fus side for many years, but this was the first time she had seen Yu Wen. It was also the first time she had heard of this name. Meng Fu lifted his head, took off his headphones, and pressed the pause button. His voice was a little ethereal.Hes here to give me something. Zhao fan nodded. I understand. You can continue recording. Su Huang, who was holding a cup of water, heard Zhao fan say Yu Wen and his hand stopped for a moment. However, he quickly recovered. He wondered what he was thinking. Other people might not know what kind of existence the military Association was, but how could he not? Su Huang smiled, but his eyes couldnt help but look in the direction of the door. Zhao fan closed Meng Fus door and returned to the main entrance. He opened the door and let Yu Wen in. He said apologetically, Mr. Yu, Im sorry. I thought you were a secret fan. Come in and have a cup of hot tea. This time, she wasnt prepared and opened the main door. Yu Wen did not know what a secret fan was, but he was also afraid of Zhao fans apology. He only stood at the door and didnt dare to go in. He only said respectfully, Thank you. Please pass this to miss Meng. He lowered his head and passed the box to Zhao Fan. Then, he nodded at her and left. The whole process took less than two minutes. Zhao Fan watched as he walked towards the elevator. When he was out of sight, she turned around and came back with the wooden box. The wooden box was not very heavy, and there was a faint smell of medicine. Zhao Fan could not describe what it was. However, this was indeed something that Meng Fu would want. Zhao fan was not surprised that she had been to the medicinal market two or three times. She took the box and walked back. In the kitchen, su di was still busy. Zhao fan placed the wooden box on the table and saw su Huang leaning against the table with a cup of tea in his hand. He did not drink or move, as if he was in a daze. Are you alright? she asked with concern as she stepped forward. Su Huang seemed to have recovered from his shock after asking a few questions. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Zhao fan. He was silent for a while before he said, Whats that persons name again? Yu Wen. these two words were quite easy to remember, and Zhao Fan naturally did not forget. She was just surprised, You know him? Su Huang took a deep breath. He shook his head and did not say anything. He took out his phone and sent a message to su Tian with trembling hands. [ I think I just saw Vice President Yu Wen! ] Su Huang had never been to the military Association, and the people from the Association didnt play with people from Beijing. He had never seen Yu Wen and Yu Wu in person, but he had heard of their notorious names. However, su Tian had seen Yu Wen and Yu Wu before. Su Tian had just returned to the SU familys house. He was sitting in front of his computer, sorting out the assessment content to be handed in tomorrow. His hand paused when he saw su Huangs message. [ theyre busy with the review, so they probably wont leave the Association. Where did you see them? ] [ miss Mengs home. I dont see him. Hes just here to deliver something to miss Meng. His name is Yu Wen. ] Su Tian: [ ] [ there are more than 20000 people called Yu Wen in China. ] [ come back quickly, youre going to take the exam tomorrow. ] After that, su Tian cast su Huang aside and did not reply. ** On Meng Fus side, su Huang also felt that he might be overthinking. He rubbed his nose and looked at the box on the table. The box looked ancient and was just placed to the side. Meng Fu didnt even come out to look at it. Anything that could use Yu Wen was definitely not an ordinary item. Looking at Meng Fus attitude, this was probably dispensable. He had been too excited just now, but now that he thought about it, that was Yu Wen. In the capital, his status was equivalent to the head of a noble family. How could he personally come to give something to a female celebrity? Although this celebrity wasnt a decent person, he gave away a bronze account on Skynet and gave it to su di so generously. Su Huang heaved a sigh of relief and went in to bring out the dishes that su di had prepared. Su di didnt cook many dishes for lunch, only four dishes, one soup, two meat and two vegetables. This was the first time su Huang had tried su Dis cooking, and he was quite surprised. His eyes lit up.Su di, youre really good at cooking. Im a kitchen killer, Su di looked at him, and he finally lifted his chin.Do I need you to tell me that? Su Huang was speechless. After the meal, su Huang cleaned up the table. Zhao Fan looked at the wooden box and said to Meng Fu, Whats in this? Can I take a look? Well see. Meng Fu had been recording songs the entire morning. She yawned unhurriedly. Zhao fan had been curious about this for more than an hour. Seeing that Meng Fu had finally agreed, she walked to the wooden box and opened it. The wooden box was covered with black brocade. There was a white bone-like object on the brocade. It was about five centimeters long, a little transparent, and exuded a faint fragrance. It looked a little like ivory, but the color was a little darker. It was thick on both sides and thin in the middle. There seemed to be fire dancing in it. Its a little nice. Zhao Fan watched it for a few minutes. She had thought that it was a medicinal herb since Meng Fu had bought it more than once. But now, looking at this thing, she was suspicious. Su Huang finished washing the last plate. When he came out, he saw Zhao Fan staring at the box in a daze. He asked, sister fan, What are you looking at? Are you trying to figure out what this is? Zhao fan waved at him. look, is this a medicinal herb? Su Huang took out a piece of tissue and wiped his hands as he looked in the direction Zhao fan was pointing. She saw the box that Zhao Fan had opened. It was a piece of white jade bone. There was a faint fire in the middle. Su Huang paused. Then, he took out his phone and opened the photo album. He found a picture that had been circulating in the group chat yesterday and stared at it. Zhao Fan waited for a long time but su Huang did not answer. He turned around and saw the picture on su Huangs phone. Zhao Fan was stunned. hey, you have a picture of it? whats its name again? Fire leaving bone? This name is so strange. Zhao Fan shook her head. She closed the lid and went to the side to play a game on her computer, What animal is this bone from? Ive actually never heard of it before. Su Huang looked away and wiped his face. He turned to Zhao fan and said, .. Its normal that you havent heard of it. Because this was a fight between two super forces, it had alarmed the entire capitals medicinal herbs. A lot of information was not made public internationally. It was a class A secret. Usually, only the major criminal investigation teams in Beijing recently knew about the fire leaving bone. This time, it was because of the military Association. Otherwise, they would not have had the chance to know about this medicinal herb. It was also because of this When he mentioned the fire leaving bone yesterday, su only stopped when he saw Meng Fu. This level of confidential information should not be known by ordinary people. Su Huang only had the chance to get this picture because this thing had been found in the capital and had broadened his horizons. But Su Huang would never have thought that the fire leaving bone that the Association had stolen would end up with miss Meng! Therefore, the person who had the same name as the Deputy president of the Association of soldiers just now His entire body split open. Chapter 403 ? 403 The relationship between miss Meng and the Association;Principal of Beijing Film Academy (1) Youre still not leaving? Su di tidied up the kitchen and saw su Huang standing by the table, not moving. He narrowed his eyes. However, su Huang turned around and looked at him with hidden bitterness. The next day was the SU familys assessment. After su Huang had finished his work, he did not stay for long. He said goodbye to Zhao fan and left. Before he left, he finally found a chance to ask su di, second brother Su Dis hand was on the door, not wanting to hear him at all, and he was about to close it. second brother, wait a moment. I just have one question for you. Su Huang squeezed through the door. He knew that su des body couldnt take it, so he didnt dare to lift him up. He didnt expect to feel like he had touched an iron wall when he touched the door. He was shocked. Su de slightly let go and motioned for su Huang to speak. Exactly. Whats miss Mengs relationship with the Association? Why is the fire leaving bone with her? When he saw su Dis Skynet account, su Huang was a little confused. And now, he saw the fire leaving bone with Meng Fu. Su Huang naturally didnt think that this was fake. Hearing su Huangs words, su di also raised his head in surprise. the military Association? I dont know. I only know that miss Meng is from the art Association. Su Huang was still worried about the military Association. When su di suddenly mentioned the art Association, su Huang could not help but glare. why is there another Art Association Bang! Su de finally closed the door. The door closed, but su Dis expression wasnt as relaxed as before. He turned back and looked at the box su Huang had just been looking at. Inside was a small piece of white bone, and there seemed to be a fire in the middle. Su di closed the lid solemnly and knocked on Meng Fus door. ** At the same time. MA clans main hall. The teacup was placed on the coffee table with a PA sound. Father Mas eyes were as sharp as an Eagles. He glanced at MA cen. when has our MA family ever done such an unscrupulous thing? He was so angry that his beard was trembling. teacher, dont be angry, dont be angry. the middle-aged man quickly stood up and patted father Mas back. hes just a student. Senior Sister has only asked me for this one thing for so many years. I can still do it. Dad On the opposite side of the sofa, MA cens brows were also slightly furrowed. She put down her teacup.Dont be so anxious and angry. This girl is a celebrity. Its just that her grades in cultural studies are a little bad, but its not a problem for her to go to Beijing Film Academy. Im not shooting for nothing. Hearing her words, father Mas mood eased a little, but his expression was still serious. dont ruin the atmosphere of the academic world. Just do what you should do. MA cen still wanted to say something, but the principal of jingying Film Academy gave her a look, telling her not to say anything. Not long after, MA cen left the MA family. The principal of Beijing Film Academy followed closely behind. senior. Junior Brother zou, MA cen looked at principal zou apologetically and massaged his brows.Sorry for the trouble, but Im sure you wont lose out on this student. MA cen knew that his father was a stubborn old man. Hearing MA cens words, principal zou smiled and shook his head. The two of them walked towards the parking lot.Senior Sister, dont worry. I will definitely reserve this spot for you. Ill have to trouble you, senior brother. Ill ask around when I get home and invite you out for a meal. It should be after the SU familys exam tomorrow. MA cen heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them were listening to each other say their goodbyes. Principal zou stood on the spot and watched MA cens car leave. When MA cens car was out of sight, the teaching assistant beside principal zou looked at him worriedly. for her to come out and say it personally, this students score is far from the capitals. Compared to the terrible resume, many people are watching you make mistakes. At this time thats enough. One of them is my teacher, and the other is my senior. After so many years, this is the only thing theyve come to me for. principal zou placed his hands behind his back and looked at the person indifferently. no matter how bad it is, dont show any expression in front of my teachers. Principal zou didnt have much power behind him. He was able to get to where he was today thanks to professor Mas support. The teaching assistant also knew that principal zous current situation wasnt good. The MA family had always been honest and upright. Principal zou had not done anything for the MA family for so many years. Now that there was finally one, principal zou would definitely not shirk his responsibility. The teaching assistant was afraid that At that time, principal zou would be caught by others. The teaching assistant sighed and didnt say anything. ** The next day. The SU familys annual assessment. The SU familys annual assessment was divided into two parts. The first part was this years earth net construction. One part was a test of strength. Everyone would submit their test step by step to the elders and pass the strength assessment. At six O clock in the evening, the ranking of all the strength assessments would appear on the big screen in the central square of the SU family. This should be the happiest thing for everyone in the SU family every year. Some people would soar to the sky because of this, while others would fall off the cliff because of this. Naturally, MA cen was also concerned about this matter. She walked up from the attic at the side of the school field and saw su Cheng standing on the attic with his hands behind his back. She waved her hand to signal that aunt Xu did not need to support her anymore. Xiao Cheng. Su Cheng looked at the members of the SU family who were taking the test on the drill ground. When he heard MA cens voice, his pair of black eyes did not move. He placed his hands behind his back and stood like a pine tree. His voice was like ice and snow.Speak, he said. Mom heard that youre leaving tomorrow? MA cen coughed twice. The weather had turned cold recently and she had always been weak. She had been out frequently in the past two days and had suffered from the cold. aunt Xu should have told you that Ive become a fan of a celebrity recently, right? Meng Fu was in the capital just to wait for su to finish the assessment. It was as if he was one-track minded. She wanted to wait, so su Cheng accompanied her. He had booked a flight for tomorrow. Su Cheng retracted his gaze and turned back to look at her. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. He was calm and seemed to know everything. puffs? MA cen was speechless. This trash son. as a fan, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough In order to keep an eye on the drill ground, the four windows of the attic were wide open, and the cold air was sucked into his throat when he spoke. MA cen had spoken too quickly and couldnt help but cough as if he was about to cough his lungs out. Su Chengs brows furrowed slightly. He glanced at aunt Xu, who immediately took out a large lunch box nearby and handed it to MA cen. have a cup of hot water first. su Cheng reached out and poured a cup of hot tea. His fingers were long and clean, and when he poured the tea, he looked like a child from an aristocratic family. He said calmly, Ill tell her that Im not sure if shell see me or not. you must tell her that Im a die-hard fan of puffs. MA cen held the teacup in his hand and looked at su Cheng solemnly. whether mom can get a star or not depends on you. Aunt Xu helped MA cen put on his clothes. As she patted his back, she looked at su Cheng and explained on his behalf, not only that, lady Wang has prepared a big surprise for miss Meng. Shell definitely like it. Chapter 404 ? 404 Annual examination! A face-smacking drama with strength! Aunt Xu, its just a small matter. Its not a surprise. MA cen covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed slightly. He turned his head to the side to stop aunt Xu from talking. She had never really liked anything in all these years. When he heard about Meng Fu from su Tian, he did not think much about it. After all, the future was su Chengs life and MA cen did not want to interfere too much with his sons life. However, she also watched Meng Fus programs out of curiosity. MA cen almost missed the early stages of best idol. When he watched the first two episodes, he even had the idea of changing su Chengs actress. When she saw the fourth episode, she changed her mind, especially when Meng Fu was acting in the fifth episode. MA cen had listened to that song many times. She had once told aunt Xu that her heartache would be much better just by listening to Meng Fu sing. In the early stages of the show, there was indeed a slight intention for Meng Fu to create topics, but in the later stages, it began to slowly become normal. Meng Fu was indeed a very good idol. With his own power, he pushed the half-dead best idol to the International stage. Watching her climb from the bottom to the top, step by step, the pride of being her fan was not something ordinary people could feel. MA cen had watched Meng Fus fan page before and had also joined the group. Every time he saw the group of young ladies in the group getting excited, he couldnt help but feel excited. The more he watched the show, the more he understood her. MA cen finished watching a day as a celebrity and flipped to the end. He also agreed with the Treasure Girl in the chatroom. She gradually became a mother fan. What was it like to be a mother fan? She even wanted to buy Sheng Yu! MA cen was indeed angry with the anti-fans on Weibo, especially when ye shunings team had been trying to scam her recently. Ye shunings image had taken a huge hit recently, so her team did not care about it at all. They directly stepped on Meng Fu to boost ye shunings popularity. He was trampling on Meng Fus studies. Meng Fus behind-the-scenes footage from the spy film was also on Weibo. Her acting skills were explosive, and she was good-looking and had good acting skills. MA cen was not someone without good taste, so he was thinking about introducing Meng Fu to jingying film. The capital Film Academy had strong teachers and a strong background. It was easy for Meng Fu to reach Yi Tongs level after he went in to further his studies. Of course, MA cen was in the entertainment industry now. She also knew Yi Tongs unique position in the entertainment industry, so she just made a casual analogy. Anyway Brainless fans could do anything. Su Cheng tilted his head and looked at them. He was not surprised and nodded slightly. Ill help you ask. MA cen was holding onto the handkerchief absent-mindedly. Initially, when she saw su Chengs cold expression, she did not have any hope of seeing Meng Fu. However, when she heard what he said, her eyes lit up. alright, quickly ask her. Shell definitely meet me! As a high-class fan, MA cen naturally knew that Meng Fu doted on her fans. With su Cheng around, MA cen estimated that Meng Fu would definitely agree to meet him. Since the results of the assessment were not out yet, su Cheng was not in a hurry. Since MA cen was urging him, he took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Meng Fu. He briefly explained the matter. On the other end of the phone, Meng Fu, who was discussing with Zhou Jin about going to the Federation, saw su Chengs WeChat message and paused for a moment. Whats wrong? Zhao Fan was preparing to pack her luggage for the Federation. Zhou Universitys independent admission examination was during the winter break. She estimated that it would be just in time to come back for the new year after the examination and make it in time for various announcements. Meng Fu held his phone, looked up, and leaned back in his chair. Brother Cheng said that a fan wants to see me. A fan? Zhao Fan put the box away and pondered for a moment. if he is willing to talk about it, it must be a fan. Do you want to meet him? Meng Fu had always been good to his fans. When he saw fans at the airport, he would greet them and give them autographs if he had enough time. She even got the staff to send her overseas fans to the hotel and the airport. As a result, she had the most fans in the industry at every event. Yes. Meng Fu nodded and typed a reply to su Cheng. ** The SU family knew that Meng Fu had agreed to meet. MA cen, who was sitting on the chair, stood up with a bang . The big coat she was wearing fell to the ground, but she didnt feel cold at all. She only took two steps on the spot and turned around. He called his Junior Brother to tell him about it while discussing it with aunt Xu. Chapter 405 ? 405 Annual examination! A face-smacking drama with strength! What should I wear later? forget it, get the stylist here first. MA cen didnt need aunt Xus help anymore as he walked down the stairs briskly. is the cheongsam I ordered earlier ready? First Madam? Below the loft, the SU familys steward who had come to report to su Cheng saw MA cen rushing down and felt a little strange. He stepped aside and let MA cen go down first. Yes. MA cen nodded slightly at him and went downstairs without saying anything. Her footsteps were more than twice as fast as usual. The steward looked at MA cens back and was a little surprised. young master. he gathered his thoughts and walked outside to report to su Cheng, The assessment has begun. Su Cheng looked at the drill ground and nodded slightly. There was no place in the attic to block the wind, so when the wind blew, his clothes fluttered. also, su Tian told us that you dont plan to go to the Association. the steward paused, frowned, and continued slowly, as far as we know, miss Feng and the man from the Ren family have both signed up. They will definitely be in the assessment, if The status of the big families in Beijing was clear, and the stewards words were also clear. There were many people in the younger generation of the SU family who were more capable, but compared to the heirs of the other families who were nurtured with all their might, they might be brushed off. Su Cheng, who was the most likely candidate, did not go. At that time, the other two families would have people, but the SU family would not have one The steward looked at su Cheng worriedly, especially since su Cheng had rarely returned to the SU family in the past year. Other than su Tian and a few others, all the other young people in the SU family had been roped in by second old master su. Now, su di had lost power again. The second master had always been unhappy that the old master had chosen su Cheng as his successor. The steward was worried that if su Cheng were to fall into the second masters hands, then the eldest branch would really be in decline Hearing the stewards worry, su Cheng, who had been staring at the drill ground, finally turned around and looked at the steward. He softened his voice and said, you dont have to worry. As for second uncles intention to touch me That would depend on how many lives he had. ** Below the pavilion, on the drill ground. All the young talents of the SU family were gathered together. On one side, su Tian and su Huang were the leaders, while on the other side, su Changdong and the others were the leaders. They were clearly divided into two factions. As soon as su Tian came out of the internal force test, many people surrounded him. brother, whats the result? How many cycles of internal force have you circulated? Su Tian was the most powerful one among the young people in this group. In previous years, only su di could compare to su Tian. However, this year There was probably no one who could compete with su Tian. Not far away, su changdong was also staring at su Tians direction, waiting for his answer. Five and a half days. Su Tian put on his coat and replied indifferently. Five and a half days? The person who asked the question was stunned. Ive only had three cycles. What did you eat? Didnt he say that he was injured a few days ago? Five and a half cycles after getting injured? Su Tians expression turned serious. its all thanks to doctor Fengs help. Otherwise, I would only be able to complete five cycles at most. The few of them talked with su Tian as the center. Su Huang, who followed behind su Tian silently, looked like he was thinking about life and did not speak. Su Huangs strength had always been inferior to his other brothers. These people were all surrounding su Tian and didnt pay much attention to su Huang, so they naturally didnt ask. Not far away, su changdong and the others were watching. Second master su personally came to see su changdong and the others. Eternal winter, how many cycles are we expected to complete this time? About four and a half weeks. second master su, su changdong said respectfully when he saw second master su. As soon as he said this, many people who had heard the sound looked over, their eyes full of surprise. Four and a half. In the eyes of the others, he was almost as strong as su Huang. Su di would definitely not come for this years assessment. Therefore, the four guard captains this year would probably be replaced. The other people on the drill ground looked at each other. The undercurrent was surging. Some people who understood had already moved over and formed a good relationship with su changdong in advance. thats right. second master su also laughed out loud. He could not help but Pat su changdongs shoulder. very good, su changdong. I was right about you! Outside the drill ground. A group of people were watching the SU familys annual assessment. Tianxin, you have good taste. the woman in the beige coat looked at Shen Tianxin and couldnt hide the jealousy in her voice. four and a half weeks and youve caught up with Mr. Su and Mr. Huang. Shen Tianxin only smiled and lowered her eyes. She was glad that she had made the decision a few days ago. Chapter 406 ? 406 [ 236 annual examination! A face-slapping drama with strength! ] As they were talking, not far away, the lively entrance of the drill ground suddenly fell silent for a moment, as if someone had pressed the pause button. Subconsciously, everyones eyes turned towards the entrance. The crowd at the entrance couldnt help but take a step back and make way for him. Shen Tianxin, su Changdong, second master su, and su Tian all looked at the entrance subconsciously. A cold black figure was walking in step by step. The person had deep facial features and a cold expression. Everyone was silent for-moment, and they all recognized each other. Su di. The promising next generation of the SU family had suddenly become the fallen Captain. Why was he here? second master. su changdong had been training all this time and had not come out. He had only heard some rumors about su di. When he saw su di, he only smiled and glanced at the second master. su di has returned. Do you want me to go and ask? Seeing that it was su di, second master su retracted his gaze and said in a calm tone, no need. Hes just an arrow at the end of its flight. In the past, second master su had wanted to win su di over, but if he failed, he would treat su di as a big threat and get rid of him. Now Su de wasnt even worth his time. perform well. Ill be waiting for your good news! Second master su said this to su changdong and left the drill ground. ** Su Tian was also surprised to see him. why are you here? When su Tian and su Huang came over, the others also greeted su di, but they were not as respectful as before. Su di raised his head, not caring about their attitude. He only looked at the test site. Ill go in and take a look. You Su Tian looked at su di. It was obvious that he did not want su di to go in. He didnt understand why su di came back today. He was worried that su Dis body wouldnt be able to function for a week. When the results came out, these peoples attitude toward su di would change again. Big brother, just let him go in and try. Su Huang thought of something and let su de in for the test. Yeah, maybe he can even complete six more cycles. Not far away, su changdong, who had completed both tests, walked over with his arm around Shen tianxins waist and smiled. Hearing su changdongs words, some people at the scene felt embarrassed, but they didnt dare to say anything. However, the SU family could not help but laugh. Su Changdong looked at su di, his eyes filled with unconcealable ridicule. Su di didnt care about su Chang Dong and continued to walk in. Su Tian looked at su di and then at su Huang, but in the end, he didnt say anything and let su di in. The test required time. Usually, the longer one stayed, the stronger one was. Everyone thought that su di would come out in less than a minute, but half an hour later, he still hadnt come out. Many people were waiting for su des results. Seeing that he didnt come out, these people were getting impatient. If it had been anyone else who came out half an hour later, they would have guessed that he had made another major breakthrough. But since it was su di, these people could only guess that he couldnt even complete one cycle, so he was fighting to the death. It was cold outside. Half an hour had passed and su di still hadnt come out. Su changdong didnt want to wait here anymore and went straight to the safety Center to see the final results. Their assessment this time was not only about strength, but also about the absolute difficulty of earth net. The two boxes were rated together. From A to E. Anyone who could get an A would be the next Captain of the guards. The sky was slowly turning gray, and it looked like there would be a snowstorm soon. At 3:30 p.m., The elders and judges would come out with the results on the drill ground. The weather was bad, so the judges changed the location to the safety Center. It was already three O clock. Su changdong and the others couldnt wait to go to the safety Center to see their assessment results. Everyone on the drill ground was transferred to the safety Center. Su Tian had other things to do, so su Huang was the only one left on the drill ground. Su di only came out slowly at 3:20. Youve finally come out! Su Huang brought su di to the safety Center. lets go and see your ranking! This pull didnt move him. After the battle with su di yesterday, su Huang had a rough estimate of su Dis strength. He couldnt wait any longer, lets go! Su de shook off su Huangs hand and shook his head. you guys go ahead. Ill go back and pack. Su de was not interested in the results. He only remembered that he had to leave with su Cheng and the others tomorrow. Su Huang looked at his back and couldnt help but scratch his head. He looked at the time and then ran to the safety Center. ** On the first floor of the safety Center. The people who participated in the assessment this time and their family members were all present. In the huge Hall, countless people looked at the list in the stewards hand, nervous and excited. Su Huang saw su Dis father and said respectfully,Uncle Su, Father su bit his pipe as a habit, but he didnt light it. He was a little nervous when he saw su Huang and nodded slightly. In the middle, the steward had already announced the results of the assessment. The results werent based on the results, but in order of the assessment. From left to right, the results were displayed in two batches on the big screen in the middle. At 3:30, the results of the first batch of people were out. Su Huang, su Tian, su Changdong-and the others were all in this group- .. Sukebao B9 Su Tian A 3 .. Su Huang, A2 .. The name was at the front, the level was in the middle, and the ranking was at the end. The moment this ranking was announced, the entire Hall was in an uproar. Even su Huang himself was shocked. Su Huangs strength had always been the weakest among the four, but this time, he was even stronger than su Tian! Of course, that was not all. The others were even more surprised that su Huang and su Tian were both ranked second and third. Then who was the first in the SU familys assessment this year? Other than accidents, who else could be stronger than the four captains? brother changdong, this time, are you, are you In the silence, Shen Tianxins voice rang out. is it the first place? Whoosh- Along with this voice, everyones eyes turned to the center, su changdong. Su changdong, the dark horse of the SU family this year, had been favored by second master su. Countless people had guessed that he would get an a rating this year, but no one had expected that he would be able to step over su Tian and the others. Well, these people couldnt think of anyone else other than him. Su changdong was also taken aback by this result, but he reacted in an instant. He smiled and only turned to look at father su. thats not for sure. What if su di is first this year? Isnt that right, uncle? Looking at him, it seemed that this years first place was already in his pocket. When the surrounding people heard su changdongs words, they couldnt help but look at each other. Some of them couldnt help but burst out laughing. In previous years, the Soviet Union might have been first, but this year As they spoke, the second batch of names was refreshed. Chapter 407 ? 407 Too late for regret, ready to meet (3) _1 This change attracted everyones attention. Countless people were looking at the results of the assessment. Su Jinghao C36 Suzan B17 .. Su Changdong A The screen was huge. Shen Tianxin turned to the other person excitedly when she saw the Ace. brother Changdong, you got an Ace! In the past, only Tian, Di, Xuan, and Huang could get an A. The rest of the SU family could only look up to them. This was su Changdongs first time getting an A. Shen Tianxin also knew this, so when she saw the a, she couldnt help but turn around and talk to su Changdong. He had gotten an a, and this time, the first place was set in stone. First place. This was originally only su Tians treatment. Even su di had never won first place, so Shen Tianxin was very excited. She originally thought that su Changdong was even more excited than her, but she did not expect that after she said this, su Changdong only stared straight ahead and did not move. At the same time, the people around second master su also fell silent. Shen Tianxin subconsciously turned to look at the test results. Su Changdong, A4 Fourth? He was ranked A, but he was not first. Then who would be first? Shen Tianxin was stunned. She looked back and stopped at the last name. Everyone knew that su di was the last one to take the test. Su di S 1 This name Shen Tianxin couldnt help but take a step back. The joy on her face began to fade away, and she looked defeated. First in su? S? She couldnt believe it. She closed her eyes and opened them again to look at the results. Su di S 1 Shen Tianxin stumbled and fell to the ground. Beside her, the girl who had been envious of her mumbled, tianxin, did you see that Mr. Sudes rating is S How many years has it been since someone of this level has appeared in our capital To describe su di, the word first was no longer enough. Just first was not enough to describe how terrifying he was. Shen Tianxins face turned paler and paler with every sentence the girl said. Manager su stood in the middle, his cold face finally revealing a smile. Even he couldnt hold back his excitement, thats right. Our familys guards finally have an S-rank. From today onwards, su di will be promoted to the captain of the special training area! Pa- The unlit pipe in father sus hand fell to the ground. Previously, when they had guessed that su changdong would be first, they had also guessed that he would be ranked A or S . Not to mention the SU family, in the entire capital, it had probably not appeared in the past ten years The entire su family was like a popped balloon, exploding with a bang. Even the elders and the people in charge of the SU family were shocked. The great elders face, which was originally waiting to tell second master su that su changdong had won first place, changed. He held the phone and said in shock, Quick, tell the second master this news. Whats going on with this su land? Wasnt he already crippled? How did he suddenly get an S rank? In order to deal with su Chengs people, second master su had put in a lot of effort and finally got rid of su de, a big threat, at the cost of losing a team of people. At present, this mortal malady had not been eliminated, and had even risen to S class! What the f * ck is this land? The news of su des S rank also spread. At the security Center, su Huang wasnt interested in getting second place. He just picked up his phone and called su de to ask him about it. Su Huang wasnt surprised that su di had gotten first place. What surprised him was that su de got first place with an S! What the hell did su di do? ** The SU family had stirred up a Thousand Waves because of su Dis incident, but MA cen was not among them. She tried on her makeup at home the whole day. With the help of the stylist, she looked like a good wife and mother. She then changed into a purple cheongsam and put on a white fox fur coat, looking dignified and generous. lets go. MA cen gathered his Fox-fur coat and got into the car. He looked up at aunt Xu, who was in the front passenger seat.Have you informed my Junior Brother? They had an appointment with Meng Fu at five o clock at the hotel in duzhou. Aunt Xu looked at the rearview mirror and smiled. dont worry, Ive already informed you. Yes. MA cen nodded. At 4:50 am, the car stopped at the hotel. Principal zou had just arrived when MA cen arrived. He didnt know who he was meeting today, so he made a phone call at the entrance while waiting for MA cen. Senior Sister. When principal zou saw MA cen, he greeted the person on the other end of the phone, hung up the call, and walked over to her. thank you for your trouble today. MA cen held his coat and coughed lightly.Dont worry, I guarantee that you wont lose anything if you invest in this person. Principal zou was curious as well. What kind of person would make MA cen beg him for help? I know. Lets go up first. The group walked towards the elevator and the meeting place was a private room on the 32nd floor. MA cen and aunt Xu were walking in front. The two of them were discussing in detail about makeup and whether she would like it. Behind them, principal zou also walked slowly. He said to the teaching assistant again, everything is ready. Later, even if the student that Senior Sister mentioned doesnt meet the admission rules, dont point it out and make things difficult for her. I know, The teaching assistant nodded. 32nd floor. Meng Fu had just finished an interview when Zhao fan walked the two reporters out. su de is done with the assessment. Zhao fan kept the things on the table and said to Meng Fu, I asked him to go to the art Association to get your things. Meng Fu was going to the Federation this time. In addition to the new year, he would not be back at the capital Art Association for a month. President Yan had a lot of things to give Meng Fu. Su de was just about to come back, so Zhao Fan asked him to get it. The two of them were still talking. Someone was knocking on the door. Zhao fan put the cup down and looked at Meng Fu who was sitting lazily on the sofa. As she walked towards the door, she said, Sit tight, your fans are here. Su Cheng was finally not around, and she could not sit properly? Meng Fu sat up straight, expressionless. He raised his head and looked at the door. Chapter 408 ?408 The mathematics Union, the greatest Palace in the entertainment industry! Zhao Fan had already opened the door. She thought that it would be a young lady who came to visit Meng Fu. After all, she was a common fan of Meng Fu. She did not expect to see a graceful and luxurious woman when she opened the door. Zhao fan was in a daze for a moment. She paused for a moment before asking politely, Madam, may I know who you are looking for? The door wasnt wide open, and MA cen didnt look inside either. He was steady and dignified, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. His words were filled with a myriad of manners.Sister fan, Hello. Im here to look for Meng Fu. Zhao Fan finally realized what su Cheng meant. Was this the fan that su Cheng was talking about? This fan was a little unusual. Zhao Fan quickly let MA cen in. As soon as the two of them went in, Zhao Fan realized that there was a middle-aged man behind MA cen. There were four people in total. The moment he entered, MA cen saw Meng Fu sitting on the sofa. In the past, he had only seen Meng Fu on television or in his fans [ see through ]. This was the first time MA cen had seen Meng Fu in real life. He realized that she was a little thinner than she looked on television. She was bright and clear, and her face was beautiful. brother Fu, how are you? Im your fan, MA cen. MA cens eyes lit up, and even his voice became warmer. This voice was overly enthusiastic, like a brainless fan. Meng Fu stood up and looked at MA cen, feeling that something was wrong. One of them was lazy and a little unruly, while the other was dignified and scholarly, so it was not awkward to get along. Their auras were very compatible, and the conversation was very congenial. Although most of the gossip was from MA cen alone, she took the opportunity to ask Meng Fu about the authenticity of a few pieces of gossip. Then, she calmly asked Meng Fu for an autograph and even asked aunt Xu to take a photo of the two of them. After the photo was taken, she remembered that principal zou was still standing stiffly at the side. MA cen coughed, then turned to look at his Junior Brother. Junior Brother, this is Meng Fu, the person I wanted to tell you about. Meng Fu was so popular now. The people from the aristocratic families didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry and didnt know, but most of the teachers and students of Beijing Film Academy had heard of him. Even principal zou was surprised. He had thought that it would be extremely difficult for a student introduced by MA cen to enter Beijing Film Academy. However, the other party was actually Meng Fu This was completely different from what principal zou and the teaching assistant had expected. With Meng Fus current popularity in the entertainment industry, he was only a little short of getting into Beijing Film Academy with results in the cultural subjects. Sister fan, this is my Junior Brother, his surname is Mo. MA cen then introduced principal zou. Meng Fu sat back in her chair and sipped on her tea. She was thinking about the slight familiarity. When she heard MA cens words, she stood up and greeted principal zou. Zhao Fan shook hands with principal zou politely. Hello, he said. Principal zou returned the greeting, his voice very gentle. After MA cen introduced principal zou, he slowly turned to Zhao fan. its like this, my Junior Brother wants to recruit brother Fu into their school. In front of Meng Fu and Zhao fan, MA cen naturally would not reveal the truth that principal zou wanted to invite Meng Fu. It was more in line with Meng Fus temperament that jingying Film Academy came to invite him personally. Special recruitment? Hearing this, Zhao fan raised his head in surprise. However, it wasnt as surprising as aunt Xu and the teaching assistants had expected. What kind of reaction was that? The teaching assistant behind principal zou looked up at Zhao Fan and smiled. There was a hint of arrogance in his eyes. He raised his chin and introduced himself to principal zou again, This is the principal of Beijing Film Academy. He wants to specially recruit you. Beijing Film Academy was definitely the highest Hall of Honor in the entertainment industry. It could be considered the highest school. Nowadays, most of the famous artistes in the entertainment industry graduated from Beijing Film Academy. Beijing Film Academy also had a very high status in the entertainment industry. Those who could get into Beijing Film Academy were also considered top students in the entertainment industry. However, Meng Fu and Zhao fan were not surprised when they heard principal zou and the name of the school. It was as if they had just heard a normal name. Zhao Fan only nodded. Jing Ying film. Aunt Xu, principal zou, and the teaching assistant were all very surprised. What kind of reaction was that? MA cen also looked up and nervously looked at Meng Fu, who had a flat reaction. do you not like this school? She thought about which school Meng Fu would like. As long as it wasnt a Zhou University, she should be able to do it. no, jingying is great. I like it. Meng Fu shook his head. His hand was long and slender, but his fingertips were pale. but I dont think Ill go. He didnt expect Meng Fu to be unable to leave. Principal zou and aunt Xu looked at Meng Fu in shock. The teaching assistant frowned as well. He looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu was very popular on the internet, so he naturally knew him and liked him. However, when he found out that MA cen was looking for a school for Meng Fu, his attitude towards Meng Fu changed. Now that he heard that Meng Fu didnt want to come to the capital Film Academy, he frowned. If you dont even want to come to Beijing Film Academy, what school do you want to go to? However, she was relieved. If Meng Fu didnt come to their school, principal zou should be fine. Then let me take. look MA cen was trying to find an excuse. He would ask su Cheng and Meng Fu what school they liked at night. The doorbell rang again. Zhao Fan, who had already brewed four cups of tea, handed them to the people on the sofa and opened the door with a smile. It must be su di. It was indeed su di. He had two suitcases in his hands. One of them was from the art Association, and the other was his luggage. There was another person following behind him. He greeted Zhao Fan as soon as he entered the house. As he closed the door, he said, I saw Mr. Jin when I was downstairs. Mr. Qu? Zhao Fan looked at the person behind su di and thought for a few seconds. He remembered that this was the person Meng Fu had met at the high school affiliated to city s, the president of the mathematics Union. Why are you here? Zhao fan greeted him politely. She was surprised. Hao yiyan nodded. I came up with one of the exercises in the intensive class last week. She wrote down one of the theories, and I wanted to look for her to study it. Zhou Jin said that she happened to be in Beijing. He also knew that Meng Fu was leaving tomorrow. Mathematics could not wait for a second. Hao yiyan knew that she was here, so he went straight to her. Su di walked in and was about to hand the box to Meng Fu when he saw MA cen sitting beside Meng Fu. He opened his mouth and said in a fantasizing manner, First Madam? In the room, Meng Fu, who was about to send the guest off after exchanging a few words with MA cen, heard su Dis words and paused. Then, he turned his head and looked at MA cen. Chapter 409 ? 409 The independent student recruitment examination of the continents (1) Zhao fan turned around and looked at su di, Su de, this is Su di came back to his senses. He put down the two boxes in his hands, thought for a moment, and explained,She is the young masters mother. This explanation was light and easy. However, after hearing MA cen calling her sister fan again and again, Zhao Fan could not take it anymore. She looked at MA cen with a stiff face, as if she had been struck by lightning. MA cen held the autographed photo. She had not asked su Cheng to tell them who she was today and had come as a fan of Meng Fu. He did not expect su di to suddenly return when he was chatting with Meng Fu. MA cen glanced at su de without a change in expression. He felt strange in his heart. Shouldnt su de be taking the assessment at the SU family today? Originally, when su de and the others returned, MA cen was also prepared to leave. Now that su de had exposed his identity, even MA cen felt a little embarrassed. Ive been following your variety show recently. I know you know each other, so I asked him to ask you if I can successfully chase an idol. MA cen pressed his hand against his lips and coughed lightly twice as he explained. Knowing that Meng Fu had a guest, she bade him farewell and did not stay any longer. you take care of the guest. We can go down by ourselves. She did not have Zhao Fan and the others to send her. Meng Fu was silent as he added MA cen, principal zou, and a few others on WeChat. In the end, su di put down his luggage and went out to see MA cen off. Seeing that it was su di, MA cen did not reject him. As they spoke, principal zou took another look at Hao yiyan. He seemed to be hesitating, but he was not sure. In the end, he didnt disturb her. He only looked at Meng Fu, then at Hao yiyan, and finally followed MA cen out. After su di entered the elevator, MA cen took out the signed photo from his pocket. Looking at Meng Fus signature, he lowered his eyes and exclaimed, These words are really well written. Meng Fus signature was not in a gaudy artistic font, but in semi-cursive. The writing style was magnificent and unrestrained. MA cen came from a family of scholars and was well-versed in the four Arts. Naturally, he could tell that there was spiritual energy hidden in the two words Meng Fu. After she was done, she asked su di, do you know which university she wants to go to? Or She doesnt want to go to school anymore? MA cen estimated Meng Fus personality and felt that it was more likely that she did not want to go to college. It was just like how she had given up on her studies and resolutely entered the entertainment industry. Su di was surprised. youre not thinking of arranging a school for her, are you? Miss Meng will probably go to school, but Im not sure about the school. Maybe itll be according to her preferences? Upon hearing MA cens words, principal zous assistant also raised his head to look at su di. It was initially MA cens request to principal zou, but when he said that Meng Fu was here, it became an invitation to Meng Fu to jingying Film Academy. To Meng Fu, this was already giving her a lot of face. Mr. Su, the assistant couldnt help but ask, she didnt even have her eyes on jingying just now. What school does she have her eyes on? As soon as he spoke, principal zou glanced at him and shook his head. dont think too highly of your school. Beijing Film Academy is nothing in the capital. At least, it couldnt be compared with Beijing Universitys international ranking. However, it was very popular in the entertainment industry and was a Palace-level school. Beijing Film Academy? Su dezai had always followed su Cheng and was in charge of matters outside the SU family. He did not know the principal of jingying Film Academy. Hearing their conversation, su di couldnt help but take another look at the assistant. He probably understood what the assistant was trying to say. He looked at MA cen. first Madam, miss Meng is going to the Federation tomorrow. The elevator door opened and MA cen walked out. When she heard su Dis voice, she nodded. do you have a new movie to film? MA cen had watched the episode of Meng Fus a day as a celebrity and was naturally amazed by the festival groups magic. Even the Royal Academy of Music could get a pass. Shes not going to film this time. Shes going to take an exam. Su de replied respectfully. Exam? MA cen was a little curious. She stopped the car and waited for the SU familys chauffeur to pick her up. She looked at su di in surprise. What kind of exam is he going to take in the Federation? What drama Academy was there? Principal zou stood beside MA cen and looked at su di. Su di glanced at principal zous assistant and said in a calm tone,Im going to take part in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam. MA cen nodded. looking at the time, Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam is about to start. Although she wasnt a student of Zhou University, several major universities in Beijing had been watching Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam every year. She naturally knew about it. Hearing su Dis words, she also remembered this matter. The SU familys chauffeur had arrived. After MA cen finished speaking, he gathered his fox fur coat and was about to walk out of the door when he realized what su di had just said. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at su di. What test did you say she was going to take? Su de repeated. MA cen was speechless. Beside her, the angry assistant also raised her head. The anger in her eyes disappeared and was replaced with shock. Not many people in Beijing knew about the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam, but those in the education industry basically knew about it. There were people in the country who took the exam every year. Zhou University was different from traditional schools. It only accepted 299 students every year. No one knew what the courses were, but most people knew that Zhou Universitys education system was different from others. Some people stayed there for more than ten years without graduating, while some directly joined a series of internationally well-known organizations or companies such as the four federal associations or Skynet after graduation. These students were truly one in a million. Although most of the students who could take the independent recruitment exam at Zhou University might not necessarily pass, those who could take the exam were all proud sons of heaven. Others might not know about the status of continental University in the Federation, but MA cen and the others were well aware of it. As long as there was someone from Beijing University in the country every year, they would be crazily recruited by the major families. Not to mention, the people in the continent were basically all from the Federation. Any one of them was a member of the four associations or Skynet. Chapter 410 ? 410 Su Xians character in regret (3) _1 If a family had a student from Zhous University, they basically didnt have to worry about connections. When he heard su Dis words, MA cens expression gradually stiffened, and he began to ponder. .. Did she get to know Meng Fu in the wrong way? Out of everyone, principal zous reaction was slightly better. He had been busy with work and didnt know much about the entertainment industry, let alone Meng Fu, so he wasnt particularly surprised to hear this. He just looked at su di and was silent for a while before asking, That person just now, was he President Qian? Su di nodded. if youre talking about Mr. Hao yiyan, then its him. Principal zou nodded. hes here to see miss Meng Su de didnt quite understand either. He only recalled Hao yiyans words. I think hes here to discuss a theorem with miss Meng. Principal zou pursed his lips and didnt ask further. The SU familys chauffeur arrived as well, and they watched su di return to the hotel. After the people from su disappeared, MA cen and the others didnt say anything. On the other hand, the assistant beside principal zou retracted his chin and turned to principal zou, looking a little fantasized.Mr. President, do you think su di was serious about the exam? Principal zou was thinking about Hao yiyans matter. When he heard his assistants question, he tilted his head. do you know who that Mr. Yan was? The assistant shook his head, and MA cen and aunt Xu couldnt help but look at principal zou. Principal zou didnt expect them to know each other, so he just shook his head. the president of the mathematics Union and a researcher at the State Key Laboratory of Beijing University. If hes lying, why would Mr. Nie look for miss Meng? MA cen got into the car in silence. The SU familys chauffeur drove the car into the traffic. She rolled down the window, and the cold air came in. She held her phone and came back to her senses. She had already flipped to Meng Fus super chat. After seeing the contents of the Super chat, MA cen suddenly thought of a sentence [ Im just playing around because Im bad at my studies. You guys are really bad. ] ** Upstairs, su di had arranged a pile of things. He was preparing to leave Beijing the next day. During this period, he had received many calls. In addition to the SU family, there were even calls from other families. The fact that his strength had increased greatly not only caused a storm in the SU family, but also the other families. Previously, the SU family had su Cheng, who was in charge of the four associations, and now there was a chief Captain, su di, who was above all the guards of the other families. He hung up the call with su Huang and continued to pack his things. This was good news for the SU family, but not good news for the other families. It was a fatal blow to second master su. At the end of the exam, even how su Huang beat su Tian was no longer important. The entire su family was talking about su di. Su de was directly under su Cheng. These people could not find su di, so they naturally had to congratulate su Cheng. Su Cheng looked at his phone as he walked out. Meng Fu had just sent him a string of Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and guessed that she must have met MA cen. He wasnt worried about MA cen going to see Meng Fu. MA cen had always known his limits. He wouldnt say anything that he shouldnt say. He replied, put away his phone, and walked back. Xiao Cheng, congratulations on having another great general under you. In front of them, second master su was standing on the other side of the road, looking at su Cheng with a fake smile, but his eyes were deep. In order to bring down su di, he had used a lot of his claws. Now, not only did he fail to bring down su di, but he also became the head Captain. As for su changdong, whom he had spent so much effort to train to replace su di, he had completely become a joke today. He didnt even have the chance to be compared to sude, let alone replace him. This was not just a matter of su di being the head Captain. More importantly, second master SUs meticulous plan for the past year had been completely disrupted. This years annual selection would reduce the power under second master su by half. I still have to thank second uncle. su Cheng stopped and looked at second master su. His eyes were dark and deep. Standing in the snow, they were as light as a pine. su di was about to push out his guards, but you forced him to come back. pfft- after saying this, second master su finally couldnt hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood. He had carefully planned for a year, but not only did he not get the guards he wanted, but he also sent su di to a higher position. The anger in second master SUs heart condensed and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 411 ? 411 Su Xians character in regret (3) 2 The blood fell on the snow White floor, the color was clear. Su Cheng took a step back, as if he thought it was too dirty. He flicked his sleeves and left. He politely said goodbye to the second young master su and left the SU family. go to the Chinese medical base and get a doctor! Behind su Cheng, the first elders terrified voice rang out. Second master SUs men were in a mess. On the contrary, the SU family was decorated with lanterns and streamers, and countless people had come with gifts to congratulate them. The SU familys stewards, elders, and people in charge didnt need to be mentioned, and even other families had sent gifts. Shen Tianxin stood at the intersection and looked at the SU familys happy appearance. She panicked. A polite voice came from behind her.Is President SUs house here? Shen tianxin turned around and saw a middle-aged man. He didnt know Shen tianxin. Shen tianxin had met second master su with su changdong before and remembered him. He was from house Feng. Yes. Shen tianxin could hear her own voice. Thank you, she said. The man went to su Dis house with the gift box. It was obvious that he was going to find su di. She stood in the snow, but she did not feel cold. Shen Tianxin was realistic. As long as she could climb up, she was willing to do anything. Su de lost power, so she gave up su de and chose su Changdong to climb up. However, she had never expected that she would lose a watermelon and pick up a sesame seed. She was even rejoicing in this. What, are you regretting it? You want to go find su di? Shen Tianxin was still in a daze when su Changdong pinched her chin and forced her to look up at him. what a pity. Do you think hell still like you now? Shen Tianxin shook her head hard. At this time, she thought of su di. Back then, she had climbed up to su Dis mother. Although they had a verbal engagement, su di had always been very polite to her and had never been violent like su Changdong Shen Tianxin shook her head with all her might. Just as her consciousness was about to blur, su Changdong finally put down his hand. Shen Tianxins hand was on the ground, gasping for breath. She could still see the lively atmosphere of su Dis house. If she hadnt agreed to su changdongs seduction and hadnt given up on su di, then she would now Shen Tianxin had never regretted her decisions, but this was the first time she felt regret. ** The next day. Meng Fu, su Cheng, and the rest finally arrived at the Federation. The one who came to pick them up was not Charlie, but ding mingcheng. The car slowly drove towards the townhouses. Ding mingcheng was driving, and he looked at su Cheng and Meng Fu in the rearview mirror. Charlie is going to start the preliminaries in a few days. Hes been training day and night with the team recently, so I didnt ask him to pick him up. Charlies convoy was doing very well. Charlie, in particular, had improved by leaps and bounds in his racing. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the practice questions sent by Zhou Jin on his phone, not saying a word. Su Cheng gave a nonchalant hum. Not long after, the car arrived at the villa. There were a few cars parked outside su Chengs building. Young miss is here too? Su Cheng asked su de to bring the luggage upstairs and asked ding Mingcheng. Ding Mingcheng nodded with a smile. it seems that eldest miss has a guest today. Su Cheng nodded slightly. Meng Fu took his phone and called Zhou Jin. He walked slowly, so he waited for Meng Fu at the same place. In the villa. Only ding Mingjing was there, and two women were sitting on the sofa. One of them looked valiant and heroic, while the other didnt look very old. He had chestnut-colored hair and was reading a book with his head lowered. The two women looked up when they saw someone coming. Seeing that it was su Cheng, the woman stood up. brother, youre here? She greeted su Cheng and turned to the girl beside him. Her eyes lit up and she coughed. It was obvious that she had heard of Meng Fu before. Hello, Im his older sister, su Xian. You can just call me sister su. Hearing su Xians voice, the girl sitting on the sofa who had been flipping through a book finally raised her head and looked over. Sister su. Meng Fu lowered his head, his voice sounding a little obedient. Meng Fu wanted to go to Zhou Jins hotel. She was really obedient. Su Xian rubbed her hands together. He was really good-looking, so this head would definitely be easy to touch. Oh right, this is Ren Qing, a member of the Ren family. This time Su Xian wanted to say something, but when she saw Meng Fu, she hesitated for a moment before introducing her to su Cheng and Meng Fu. Lets go up and rest first. Su Cheng glanced at su Xians hand. Su Xian tutted and put her hand down. Then, she looked at Meng Fu regretfully and said, you must have just arrived. Go upstairs and rest first. Yes. Su Cheng was used to being cold and did not pay much attention to people. There was a cold air around him for a few meters. Su Xian and the rest watched as su Cheng, Meng Fu, and Zhao fan went upstairs. Su Xian retracted her gaze regretfully and turned to the girl on the sofa. She smiled, miss Ren, please dont take offense. My brother has always had such a temper, just like my grandfather. Hes inflexible and aloof, and has always ignored others. ** At the gate, su Xuan, who had just returned, saw su di. He saw su de and ding Mingcheng taking their luggage from the trunk. He walked over and asked su de in. low voice. second brother, your injury Obviously, su Xuan also knew that su di had not only recovered from his injuries, but had also become the biggest Dark Horse in the annual assessment. Hearing su Xuans question, ding mingcheng also perked up his ears and listened. Miss Meng cured him. Su di did not hide anything from su Xuan and spoke bluntly. Su Xuan was silent for a moment. what about su Huang? Su Xuan had already guessed what Meng Fu had given Charlie last time. Hearing su Dis words, he took a deep breath and was not completely surprised. Hearing su Xuans words, su di glanced at him and sneered, him? Then, he chuckled and didnt say anything. Su Xuan didnt understand su Dis meaning and couldnt help but raise his brows in surprise, but in the end, he didnt say anything. He reached out to help su de with her luggage, but su de avoided him. Su Xuan was surprised. are you okay? Of course not, su de replied indifferently. This box was Meng Fus. When they entered, su Xian was still standing in the hall. When she saw su di, she curiously asked him a few questions. However, su di had learned from su Chengs indifference and could not get out of it even after three hits. Su di went straight upstairs to put his luggage. su Xuan, is there any major event happening in the Federation recently? Su Xian finally got down to business. With a straight face, she said, I just came back from Charlies Place and many roads were blocked. theres indeed a big matter. su Xuan thought for a moment and said, Zhou Universitys independent recruitment is coming. These are all future students of Zhou University. In order to prevent people from hurting them, many roads have been closed recently. You know that Zhou Universitys students will all be from the four associations and Skynet in the future. So its like this. Su Xian took a deep breath. Su Xuan nodded his head slightly. After explaining, he turned to the person sitting on the sofa beside su Xian. eldest miss, this is I forgot to introduce you. This is Ren Qi, a member of the Ren family, su Xian said with a smile. su Xuan. Shes here to take part in the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam. I was entrusted by a friend to look after her during her exam period. Zhou University was a higher level than the Royal Academy of Music. He was directly under the protection of Skynet and the investigation Bureau. Only 299 students were accepted each year, and those who could participate in the independent recruitment examination were not ordinary people. Hearing su Xians words, su Xuan, ding Mingcheng, and the others couldnt help but turn to Ren Qi, their hearts filled with respect. Chapter 412 ? 412 Zhou DAs overprotective driving skills Only those in the Federation knew how difficult it was to enter a central force. Zhou Universitys students were said to be geniuses alone. What was more impressive was that some of the countless alumni of Zhou University had entered the military Association, the incense Association, and even organizations such as qingbang and Skynet. Furthermore, Zhou University was said to be extremely protective of its students. If you provoked a student of Zhou University, you would become the enemy of the entire continent. In this case, having a Zhou university student ID was the best pass in the Federation. No one would dare to provoke you without eyes. Out of the several major universities in the Federation, Zhou University was the only one that could rival the four associations. Last time, ding Mingjing had only suspected that Meng Fu was a student of the Royal Academy of Music, and he had already looked at Meng Fu differently. This time, he heard that a student from an aristocratic family had come to participate in the Zhou Universitys assessment. Although he had yet to join Zhou University, he had already gained the attention of su Xuan and the others. Su Xian told su Xuan all of this so that he could take good care of Ren Qing, and su Xuan naturally knew about this. He tilted his head and looked at ding Mingcheng. mingcheng, Ms. Rens daily life in the Federation will be in your hands. Ever since the previous incident, ding mingcheng had become su Xuans one and only trusted aide. As for ding Mingjing, he no longer held much weight in su Xuan. He would usually hand over important matters to ding Mingcheng. It was naturally the same now. Ding Mingjing usually didnt know how to speak, but during this period of time, he had seen Charlie climb over him step by step. How could a person who could come to continent m be willing to be ordinary? third brother, miss Meng has been here recently. My brother will definitely be in charge of miss Mengs Affairs. Its inevitable that he will neglect miss Ren. ding Mingjing cupped his hands. leave miss Rens Affairs to me. Hearing ding Mingjings words, su Xuan frowned slightly. Ding Mingcheng looked at ding Mingjing. He knew that ding Mingjing was embarrassed, so he stepped forward.Third brother, second brother isnt familiar with the Federation yet. Let me be the driver. Since the two of them had already said so, su Xuan had nothing else to say and only nodded, You two can do as you please. Su Xuan went out to deal with other matters. After he left, ding mingjing heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He didnt know what kind of gaze he should use to look at the other party. He only felt that the heavy burden on his body was instantly lifted.Thank you, she said. Ding Mingcheng waved his hand and went upstairs to look for Meng Fu and the others. He still did not know what Meng Fu had been up to recently. ** Upstairs, Meng Fu had just finished his last question when someone knocked on the door. It was su Xian. She looked at Meng Fu with one hand in her pocket and stared at Meng Fus fluffy hair. Charlies team just happened to be racing nearby recently. The Federation is safe recently, and his team has already entered the preliminaries of the annual King of racing. Its very impressive. Do you want to go and take a look? Meng Fu had just put down his pen and sent a screenshot of the completed test to Zhou Jin. She was preparing to dawdle with Zhou Jin about whether he had booked a hotel for her. When she heard this, she also remembered that when she left, she seemed to have heard that a group of people from the SU family had come to take over Charlies team. That should be su Xians team. When Meng Fu thought of this, he looked up at su Xian. I You agree? Su Xian raised her hand and continued, Ill wait for you at seven in the morning tomorrow. Meng Fu felt that he was quite shameless himself, but he did not expect to finally meet his match today. She raised her head and looked at su Xian in shock. Su Xian wanted to Pat Meng Fus head. At the stairway, a faint voice could be heard. you dont want your claws. I can chop them off for you. Su Xians hand froze. She turned around and saw su Cheng who was about to go downstairs. Su Xian retracted her hand regretfully. then, sister Meng Fu, its a deal. Su Xian greeted Meng Fu politely and went downstairs to look for su Cheng. The next day. The place where Charlie trained his racing. Su Xian had driven Meng Fu over early in the morning, along with ding mingcheng, su di, and Zhao fan. The exclusive racing track had been sealed off. This was the SU familys private racing track. It wasnt very big, but it was enough for training. It was Zhao fans first time in a place like this, and she could see many racing cars. She knew little about racing, and ding Mingcheng was explaining to her about it. Meng Fu wasnt too interested. She was here today to see how Charlie was doing. As they spoke, she lowered her head and looked at her phone. Not far away, a group of people seemed to have seen the entire race track and were walking over. The leader of the group was a young girl with a book in her hand. Meng Fu took a look and saw many young people in racing clothes. They looked unfamiliar. They should be the new team that Charlie and the others had recruited. She lowered her head nonchalantly. After explaining the race track, ding Mingcheng stopped and introduced Ren Qi to su de. Mr. Su de, this is miss Ren Qi. Su de, who had been looking at the racing hovercars ahead, turned to look at the man. He wasnt particularly enthusiastic.Miss Ren. It was Ren Qis first time in the Federation, so she was not familiar with the SU family. However, she had heard of su Tian, su di, and the others. When she heard them introduce su di, she looked over and even greeted him politely. As for Meng Fu, Zhao fan, and the others, ding mingcheng did not introduce them. Ren Qi looked past Meng Fu and Zhao Fan. Seeing that ding Mingcheng did not introduce them, she did not look at Meng Fu and the others. Not far away, the sound of a racing car engine was getting closer and closer. At the same time, su Xian came over from the front. She smiled at Meng Fu and said, look, theyre here. Just as su Xian was speaking, three racing hovercars arrived. Meng Fu and the others were standing at the S-shaped bend. When the first car came over, it was on the outermost edge of the bend and galloped sideways. The car did not slow down at all at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, and the S-turn timer took 15 seconds. This level of driving skills could be used in international competitions. No matter which time one watched it, it was enough to amaze people. The fleet of cars whizzed away, and su Xian looked at Meng Fu with a smile. how was it? This performance is not bad, right? Meng Fu gripped the phone, but his eyes were indifferent. this speed is just average. Behind Meng Fu, Ren Qi, who was holding a book, was still looking in the direction that the convoy had left in shock. When she heard Meng Fus words, she could not help but frown and look at Meng Fu. She wanted to ask him if he knew what it meant to overtake at a corner. Do you know what the difficulty of the side aisle is? Chapter 413 ? 413 Meng Fus sense of familiarity Su Xian had also heard Meng Fus words. Recently, she had been in charge of Charlies racing. The SU family didnt have much of a presence in the Federation, and the racing car would open a whole new path. Charlie and his group had indeed improved at a godly speed, especially Charlie. He had passed the qualifiers of the king of racing in a short time. Many families and forces in the Federation had come to rope him in. From this, it could be seen that Charlie was considered to have a small reputation in the Federations racing world. It was also because of this reason that Charlies reputation here had risen, almost to the same level as su Xuans. He was a rising star in the racing world, and his strength was naturally not something that ordinary people could compare to. Upon hearing Meng Fus words, su Xian explained, Charlies performance is really not bad. Ive studied the previous three King of racing competitions. With his current speed, its no problem for him to get second place. As for the first place, su Xian did not think that far. She was afraid that Meng Fu would not understand, so she did not use so many professional terms and only said a few words that she could understand. At the side, Ren Qing listened to su Xians gentle explanation to Meng Fu. She could not help but take another look at Meng Fu. When she saw her face, she paused for a moment. Ren Qing was usually focused on her studies and would not be busy chasing after celebrities like ordinary people. When su Cheng and Meng Fu came back yesterday, she did not notice Meng Fu. Now that he was looking at Meng Fu, Ren Qi did not know why, but he had a strange feeling in his heart. as far as I know, there are less than five people in the world who can surpass their scoliosis. Ren Qi closed his book and shook his head when he heard su Xians words. just based on this point, Mr. Charlie can be the best candidate for the king of racing. Ren Qis faint comment made the people around him look at her. Su Xian also looked at Ren Qi in surprise,A straight-a student knows how to race? no, Im not as talented as the rest of the Ren family in incense business. I only know these unorthodox things. Im a member of the capital Racing Club, so I know a little about it. Ren Qi spoke in a refined manner, and he sounded like a scholar. Su Xian shook her head and laughed. miss Ren, youre being too modest. After youre done with your exams, you can come here and have some fun with these professional racers. Thank you very much, young miss. Hearing su Xians invitation, Ren Qis heart was filled with joy, but his face was calm. She was only from the side branch of the Ren family and had never been valued. She knew that she was not as good as others in terms of incense mixing and ancient martial arts, so she took a different path in her learning. Finally, after she obtained a place in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam, her father remembered her and gave her the chance to get to know su Xian. It was not easy for her father to get in touch with su Xian. Needless to say, the SU familys status in the capital was high. With the Federations port pass, the SU family was like the sun in the sky in the capital. Only the military Association could compete with the SU family. Her father could only give her one chance, and the rest was up to Ren Qi. Youre too polite. Su Xian waved her hand nonchalantly. Ren Qi looked at the time and put away his book. He said to su Xian, I have an exam tomorrow, so Ill stop here for today. Ill come back to take a look after my exam tomorrow. Hearing Ren Qis words, su Xian smacked her head and quickly said, look, Im so busy that Im about to faint. I didnt expect you to have such an important thing tomorrow. Ding mingjing, send Ms. Ren back. Yes. When ding mingjing saw Meng Fu, he was reminded of the incident with Charlie. There was a dull pain in his heart. He silently brought Ren Qi back. After Ren Qi left, su di turned his head and looked in the direction that Ren Qi had left. is this the Ren family? shes from a branch of the Ren family, Ren Qing. ding Mingcheng had heard su Xuans explanation last night. Since su di had asked, he naturally would not hide it from su di. shes here to take part in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam. Shes very impressive. Although shes not a quasi-Zhou university student, she should be able to take this opportunity to get to know many quasi-Zhou university students. Although it was very rare to pass the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam in China, and in most cases, they were just there to accompany the students, but since they could participate, they were very powerful. Most of the students who came to participate in the independent recruitment exam were not there for the exam. They knew that they would not pass the exam, so they took this opportunity to get to know the students of quasi-Zhou universities. Su Xian, ding mingjing, and the others all knew this, which was why ding mingjing would fight for this opportunity. Su de only nodded slightly when he heard this, as if ding Mingcheng had only said something insignificant, which surprised him. Meng Fu lowered her head and looked at her phone. She was chatting with the driver. [ I dont have much time recently. I can sneak out tomorrow morning. ] Che Shao hadnt been participating in any variety shows recently. He had always been in the Federation. When she found out that Meng Fu was here, she asked her out for coffee. Ding Mingcheng looked at the calm group and could not help but ask more questions. At the same time, Charlies car stopped in front of them with a screech. Su Xian, who had been acting swiftly and decisively, finally stopped. She stood up straight and solemnly introduced Meng Fu, This is the captain of our convoy, Cha Miss Meng! Before su Xian could finish her sentence, she saw Charlie jump out of the drivers seat and speak to Meng Fu excitedly. Yes. Meng Fu motioned for Charlie to wait for a moment, then turned to Zhao fan. what time are we coming back tomorrow? She really didnt know anything right now. No matter what happened, Zhao fan and su Cheng would arrange everything in an orderly manner, so she did not have to worry about it. Especially since she had been struggling with the fire leaving bone recently, Zhao Fan had been the one arranging most of her time. She was not sure what time the exam would be tomorrow. Zhao fan was silent for a moment. She felt that Meng Fu was a little arrogant. From nine to five in the afternoon. Meng Fu nodded. She woke up at 5:30 every morning. She could still make it in the three hours in between to have a free coffee with che Shao. She replied to che Shao and then looked up at Charlie. youre learning a little slowly. Charlie lowered his head in embarrassment, his face a little red. I was too slow-witted. Good luck. Meng Fu said indifferently. Charlie felt very encouraged. thank you, miss Meng! As the two of them spoke, su Xian, who was dressed in a tight-fitting outfit and had her hair tied up in a ponytail, was a little surprised. However, she did not say anything to interrupt them and just waited for them. ** On the other hand, Ren Qi had been thinking about Meng Fus familiar aura. When he went back, he took out some practice questions from his bag and prepared to do them. The phone in her pocket rang. It was her form teacher who had been taking care of her. She quickly picked it up.Teacher, Is it okay for you to live alone? The form teachers voice was filled with concern. its fine. I have a relative in the Federation. Ren Qi smiled. The form teacher was not surprised. Everyone in Beijing Universitys high school affiliated to Renmin University knew that Ren Qis family background was not simple, so he went straight to the point. for this years ranking, there might be a student from our country who is going to be from a University in Zhouzhou. A student from the University of Chu? Who is it? Ren Qi stood up abruptly and looked around. There were only a few people in the academic world. She thought for a while and said, is it that Jin Zhiyuan from t city? Jin Zhiyuan can only say that theres a chance, but hell definitely get in. I just found out from the person-in-charge, Ren Qis form teacher said sternly. arrive early tomorrow, Ill bring you to meet him. After so many years, this was the first time a quasi-Zhou university student had appeared in the country. The teachers and students who had accompanied them in the country were all excited. Ren Qi naturally felt the same way. She took a deep breath. Thank you, teacher. by the way, I still have two sets of practice questions that the mathematics Union placed their bets on for the University of Zhous independent recruitment exam. They were released last night, and I just got them from them. Ill give them to you first. Its a little difficult, so you can study them more. After Ren Qis form teacher finished speaking, he passed the two practice questions to Ren Qi. The two questions were very long, and each question was half a page long. Ren Qi looked around and opened the door. Ding Mingjing, who had been waiting for Ren Qis orders, stood up when he saw her. miss Ren. these are the questions for tomorrows exam. Help me print them out. Ren Qi was quite polite. Hearing this, ding Mingjing hurriedly nodded his head. He didnt dare to stop for even a moment as he rushed to the printing area. At the copy office, when the staff heard that it was the last sprint exercise, they printed it out for ding Mingjing in advance. When he printed out the last math question, the staff member was stunned. Whats wrong? Ding Mingjing saw that he was stuck and couldnt help asking. I think the exercise that Ms. Ren printed is a little familiar The person in charge of printing touched his head. Naturally, he did not understand such a difficult question, but on the last question that Ren Qi printed out, there was a figure that he found very familiar. Ding Mingjing knew that this was the question pressing for the independent recruitment exam of the Zhou University. Hearing this, he couldnt help but look at him, feeling strange. miss Ren said that she had just received the last question. Where did you see it? In a flash, the other party finally remembered. sister fan came to print this yesterday. Chapter 414 ? 414 The geniuses that several superpowers are looking for The picture on the exercise was an oval and a square inlaid inside. There were some flowers in the pattern, which was a little different from the ordinary ones. He usually printed all kinds of lines of text. He rarely saw pictures, especially this kind of picture. Therefore, after seeing it once, she had a rough impression of it. Ding Mingjing thought that the staff had seen this before, but when he heard Ren baqians words, he shook his head. it shouldnt be the same. Miss Ren, this is the question of the independent recruitment examination of Zhou University. All of this seemed to have nothing to do with Meng Fu. Youre right. The printer handed the printed paper to ding mingjing. He was a little suspicious. Maybe he had really read it wrong. Ding mingjing took back the exercise book that he had printed out. Thank you, she said. Ren Qi was very polite to ding mingjing. Ding mingjing quickly said that there was no need to thank him. After a pause, he couldnt help but ask, miss Ren, are these practice questions specially for you? I just heard them say that miss Mengs manager printed the same question yesterday Yesterday? What time was it yesterday? Ren Qi raised his head, and his hand froze. It should be noon when I came here yesterday. Ding Mingjing recalled the time when Meng Fu came to the Federation. Ren Qis tensed up nerves instantly relaxed. She shook her head and explained calmly, I only confirmed this question last night. How could someone have printed it yesterday afternoon? Ding Mingjing finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Ren Qings words.So its like this. Yes. Ren Qi did not take it to heart. He took the practice questions back to his room and started to study them. As the form teacher had said, these two questions were extremely difficult. Ren Qi was overwhelmed by the questions and had to look up a lot of information. Ren Qi, who could not answer the questions, could only look up information on the two questions. In between the gaps, she thought of Meng Fu again. She took out her phone and sent her father a message- [ dad, help me check my personal information. ] ** At night. Meng Fu didnt come down to eat. She was still in her room looking at her fire leaving bone. shes going to have coffee with Mr. Che tomorrow, Zhao Fan reported to su Cheng. She could not help but say to su Cheng, look at that miss Ren downstairs. I heard that she has been studying the questions all day and didnt come down for dinner tonight Have you ever seen someone like Meng Fu? not only did he not touch the questions, but he even had to go out for coffee three hours before such an important exam? Su Cheng did not mind. He retracted his gaze and nodded slightly.Youre going back in three days? yes, its almost the new year, and Grandpa Jiang has been urging us since two days ago. Zhao Fan suddenly remembered something. brother Cheng, youre going back to the capital, right? okay. su Cheng did not mind. my first job after the new year is to escape from a haunted house. You can make the arrangements. I might not be able to make it back in time. The two were talking outside. [teacher Zhou: youve been evaluated!] Continent! Big! Learn! In the room, Meng Fu hung up on Zhou Jins call. Two minutes later, Zhou Jin also remembered something and sent her a WeChat message- [teacher Zhou: youve been evaluated!] Continent! Big! Learn! Live! ] A few exclamation marks were enough to express the surprise of Zhou Jin and the others. Meng Fu replied, [Oh.] Another two seconds passed Teacher Zhou: [ when will you arrive tomorrow? a few students want to get to know you. Two of them are students from Beijing. They have good connections. ] [ Im going to have a cup of coffee with someone first. ] A minute later- [ (smile)(smile)(smile) ] [ calm down. Shes just a quasi-Zhou university student. ] Teacher Zhou: [ (smile) ] Meng Fu stared at the smile for a long time and began to suspect that Zhou Jin knew the meaning of the smile, so he replied to her with this emoji. Teacher Zhou: [ did you solve President qus questions? ] [ Ive studied it with the other teachers. Its a little beyond the scope, so the others cant understand it. ] Meng Fu: [ (screenshot) ] After receiving Meng Fus screenshot, Zhou Jin ignored Meng Fu. Meng Fu knew that Zhou Jin was using his screenshot to study it, but he didnt care and continued to look at the fire leaving bone. She had tried to fuse the fire leaving bone with several types of medicine, but she had failed. Finally, he knocked out a little bit of powder, tore a piece of paper, and wrapped it up. He found su di.Do you have any machines here that can help me detect the chemical composition? Every family had their own mature industrial institutions. Although the SU familys incense and medical industries werent as familiar as the Feng familys, they still had their own key laboratories. Su di carefully took the medicine from Meng Fu. yes, Ill go out now. Su de took the wrapped powder and left. Downstairs, su Xuan was talking to ding Mingcheng. When he saw su di, ding Mingcheng hurriedly and respectfully said, Second brother, where are you going? Im helping miss Meng with the test. Su Dis expression was cold. Such a small matter was usually handled by someone who ran errands. Ding mingcheng quickly took a few steps forward. Mr. Sude, let me help you Su de quickly avoided ding Mingcheng and narrowed his eyes.What do you want to do? Then, he walked out of the hall without looking back. Ding Mingcheng was taken aback. He turned around to look at su Xuan, hesitating and panicking. third brother, did I offend second brother in any way? Su Xuan retracted his gaze and consoled ding mingcheng. hes probably in his uncle-in-law, and hes the same to me. Dont worry about him. Just take good care of miss Meng. Hearing su Xuans words of comfort, ding mingcheng heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that su de didnt have a problem with him. ** The next day. Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam made the atmosphere around Zhou University very tense. Meng Fu woke up at 5 am for his morning run and did not eat at 5:30 am. He went upstairs to take a shower. When he came back down after changing, su Xian and the rest were already up. Su Xian was sitting at the breakfast table. She was drinking coffee while chatting with Ren Qi. She looked up and was surprised to see Meng Fu. Why are you up so early? Why dont you sleep a little longer? Whats the matter today? The only major event that had happened today was the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam. Hearing su Xians voice, Ren Qi, who was eating breakfast, could not help but raise his head and look at Meng Fu. She suddenly remembered what ding Mingjing had said last night. Ren Qings hand paused, and she looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu put on his down jacket and put on his big hat. When he heard su Xians question, he replied, Im going out to have a cup of coffee with che Shao. Chashao? Su Xian was a little unfamiliar with this name. Ding Mingcheng had watched Meng Fus variety shows before and explained, hes miss Mengs colleague. They filmed a day as a celebrity together. Hes a very famous singer. When he heard ding mingchengs words, Ren Qi looked away and did not look at Meng Fu anymore. Su Xian nodded, but she was still a little worried. however, the Federation is on high alert for the entire day today. You must be careful when you go out. Ding mingcheng, you and su di take good care of miss Meng. Remember to avoid any cars on the road. Having been in the Federation for so long, su Xian naturally knew that the powers in the Federation were not to be trifled with, especially the convoys from some of the top families. I know, Ding Mingcheng nodded solemnly. Meng Fu and the rest left. ** Not long after Meng Fu left, Ren Qi also rushed to Zhou University. When she went to Zhou University, su Xian and su Xuan had specially come to send her off. Along the way, su Xuan and the others avoided many cars. It was Ren Qis first time coming to the Federation. Before this, she only knew the SU familys position in the capital. When she saw the SU family avoiding the convoy, she really realized what kind of status the SU family, which was at the peak of its power in Beijing, had in the Federation. She looked at the passing cars and couldnt help but ask, Those were thats Qing bangs fleet, su Xuan glanced at the rearview mirror and explained to Ren Qi. Qing bang is one of the top forces in the Federation. Do you know Skynet? Ren Qi took a deep breath. Her mind was currently processing a lot of information, and she could not react to it immediately. She only said,Ive heard my dad and the others mention it before Qing bang is probably similar to Skynet. Su Xuan explained. The traffic continued to move, and Ren Qi retracted his gaze. With her knowledge of Skynet, the Ren family had never been able to apply for a low-level account on Skynet even when they wanted to. To her, she had only heard of this level of power in rumors. He didnt expect to see such a force with his own eyes. The car slowly moved forward as su Xuan continued to explain, its because todays the independent recruitment exam for the University of Zhou. These forces are all going to the colorless continents prospective university candidates. Every year, the world screens 299 top geniuses in various aspects. Among them, the outstanding ones are the targets of a few super forces, colorless. Thats why its so crowded today. But we can just watch these people. When Ren Qi, who was in a daze, heard this, he suddenly looked up. a student from quasi-Zhou University I only know one with my mentor Chapter 415 ? 415 The exam that shocked all corners of the Confederation (1) Su Xuan looked at the rear mirror and was also extremely surprised. You have prospective university students this year? We dont have any information. This was not a small piece of news in China. Why didnt they receive any? In the past, after the evaluation, this news should have been publicized in major universities and organizations. In the back seat, su Xian could not help but turn to look at Ren Qi. this year seems to be a little special. When my teacher told me about it last night, he didnt know much about this student. However, I told him that I should be able to see her if I go earlier today. Ren Qi looked away from the window and smiled. if theres a chance, Ill invite them over. Then Ill have to trouble you, miss Ren. Hearing Ren Qis words, su Xuan and su Xian looked at each other and listed this matter in the article. The car drove along the road and passed a junction. After checking Ren Qis examination certificate and identity card, ding Mingjings car slowly arrived at the Zhou main gate. The open space outside the gate of the University was a few hundred square meters, which could accommodate many people at the same time. After being in the Federation for so long, this was the first time su Xian and the others had come to Zhou University. The group got out of the car and looked at the University in awe. Ren Qi took out his phone and called her form teacher. He looked through the crowd and soon found the National Examination team in a corner of the crowd. teacher. Ren Qi saw the teacher and walked over. He turned around and introduced su Xian and the others behind him. this is sister su. Ill be staying at her house for the next two days. Ren Qis teacher was also from Beijing and was the form teacher of the high school affiliated to Beijing University. He had attended various events and had heard of the big families in Beijing. When he heard that it was the SU family, he perked up. Both parties greeted each other in a friendly manner. this is Mr. Zhou. the teacher understood Ren Qis hint and was willing to do him a favor. his two students are outstanding. One of them is going to be a college student in the future, and the other has a high chance of being admitted to a college in the future. Zhou Jin was lowering his head and telling Jin Zhiyuan about the things to take note of later. When he heard these peoples introductions, he slightly nodded to su Xian and the others and greeted them. Zhou Jin looked at the time from time to time and talked to Jin Zhiyuan from time to time. He didnt say much to su Xian and the others, only explaining that a student had arrived late. Today, su Xian and the others were not the only ones who wanted to catch a glimpse of the candidate from the University of Zhuzhou. There were also others who had rushed over after hearing the news. At 8:20 am, it was time to enter the venue. Ren Qis group did not plan to wait for the exam. They had to do other preparations after entering the examination hall, and they would not have enough time if they waited any longer. The other candidates outside the gate also entered one after another. The security guards also started to drive people and cars away. Apart from the accompanying teachers, no one was allowed to approach the Zhou gate. Su Xian and the rest did not see the person they were waiting for, so they left as well. Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam had always been a major event for Zhou University. The exam was at nine in the morning, federal time. At 8:30, other than the less than 100 teachers left, there was almost no one else outside the main entrance of the University. Zhou Jin didnt see Meng Fu, so he was a little nervous. He lowered his head and said to Jin Zhiyuan, You go in first. Jin Zhiyuan also knew the importance of todays exam. He looked at Zhou Jin and then at the intersection. After seeing that there was no car, he said goodbye to Zhou Jin and went in. Beside him, Ren Qis form teacher couldnt help but look at Zhou Jin.Teacher Zhou, what are your students doing? Its almost time, and if were late, the students will definitely feel a lot of pressure. I told you that the students should stay with us Ren Qis form teacher was very worried. The students psychological requirements for exams were also very high. Zhou Jins student was also their hope this time. Ren Qis class teacher was afraid that this students performance would be affected because of the time, and this loss could not be compensated. Listening to his words, Zhou Jin was silent for a moment. He was too embarrassed to tell the other party that Meng Fu might have just finished his free coffee. ** On the other side, Meng Fu had just bade farewell to the driver. my family is here to pick me up. che Shao looked out of the coffee shop and frowned. well come out again if we have the chance. Alright, he said. At the door, Meng Fu watched as the driver got into a car before climbing over to ding Mingchengs. In the drivers seat, ding Mingcheng looked at che Shaos car and was a little surprised, but he did not ask further. sister fan, are we going back now? He turned in another direction and was about to drive back. Sister fan looked down at her watch and said straightforwardly, to Zhou University. Zhou University? Her serious expression surprised ding mingcheng. However, he remembered his identity and did not ask much. He drove to Zhou University and was stopped by two teams at the intersection. Ding Mingcheng looked at the advertisement board at the side. [ unauthorized personnel is not allowed to enter! ] He remembered that today was the day of Zhou Universitys shocking exam. He looked at the rearview mirror and was about to say something when he saw Zhao fan lower the rear window and pass a piece of paper to the group of people who were blocking them. The people who stopped them immediately moved aside. drive, what are you waiting for? su di, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, tapped his leg and reminded ding mingcheng. were running out of time. Oh, oh. Ding Mingcheng got into the car and drove into the main road. He realized that there was not a single car on the main road today. There was not even a single person. The area within a few hundred meters was very quiet. After about a minute, they could see the magnificent gate of the University. Meng Fu, Zhao Fan, and the rest got out of the car in the back seats. Ding Mingcheng was sitting in the drivers seat when he saw a few middle-aged men walking towards them. The group of people surrounded Meng Fu and said a few words before walking her to the Zhou gate. Meng Fu handed the piece of paper that Zhao Fan had taken out at the intersection to the security officer at the entrance and entered the University. Seeing Meng Fu enter the car, Zhao fan and su de got back into the car and said to ding mingcheng, who was in the drivers seat, lets go. Were not allowed to park here. Well pick her up in the afternoon. After ding Mingcheng drove the car out of the security perimeter, Zhao Fan took out his phone and called manager Sheng. Hearing her speak, ding mingcheng finally found his voice. He turned to look at su di, who was beside him, and said faintly, Miss Meng just The exam. Su di frowned. Chapter 416 ? 416 Maybe this is The Prodigy, he agreed to meet (1) Park the car there. Su de pointed at the building opposite the shopping mall and asked ding Mingcheng to park the car there. Ding Mingcheng still had some mental fortitude. He listened to su Dis words and parked the car in the parking lot of the shopping mall opposite. When the car stopped, ding Mingcheng watched as Zhao Fan got out of the back seat to make a phone call. He could not help but pull out the key. He waited for manager Sheng to finish the call with Zhao Fan before he dared to ask Zhao Fan, sister fan, miss Meng is going to participate in the Zhou Universitys voluntary recruitment The entrance exam? Zhao Fan hung up the call. After hearing ding Mingchengs words, she looked at him and nodded.Yup, Ding mingcheng was speechless. He took a deep breath. why didnt you tell us earlier?! Zhao Fan was shocked by his voice. She looked at ding Mingcheng and paused for a moment before explaining, its just that Our Meng Fu is a celebrity, and were used to not using public resources, and Zhao Fan thought for a while and told ding Mingcheng the truth. even if she gets into the University, she will not go to school. Ding Mingcheng slowly raised his head. Zhao Fan also looked at su de in surprise. She had asked Meng Fu before, but he had never answered her. She wants to be admitted to Beijing University as a role model for her fans. Su de bought three bottles of water and explained to ding Mingcheng. Most of the people in the country, especially Meng Fus celebrities, had the most contact with Beijing University, which was also a famous top student class in the country. Su di thought about su Chengs explanation and repeated it to the two, She probably wants to encourage her fans to get into Beijing University? Zhao Fan was speechless. Suddenly, she pitied Meng Fus fans. ** At the same time. Zhou University. Meng Fu took her student ID and went in for the exam. The continent was huge, and there were 15 classified laboratories in the world. Today was the exam, and the whole school was on holiday, leaving it to their future juniors. Meng Fu was brought to the examination venue by the Zhou university staff. The capital of the University of Zhou was huge, and they had spent a lot of effort on the annual examination. It was divided into 1000 small lattice rooms, and each room was sealed in a house surrounded by steel. There was only one table and one chair, completely sealed. During this period, they would hand in their papers automatically. Although Zhou University was famous, the staff who led the students to the examination was not arrogant. The staff very politely led Meng Fu to her examination room, room 289. She stood by the small room and pointed at the electronic input code to teach Meng Fu how to enter her own private room. Student Meng, please Before he could finish his sentence, Meng Fu reached out to activate the electronic entry code and entered his examination number MF289. ding the door opened. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu took a step into the room and thanked the staff. The staff member quickly bowed and smiled. youre welcome. I wish you all the best in your exams. When the door to Meng Fus examination room closed, the staff looked at the door in surprise. Then, he raised his hand to look at his watch on his left hand. He pressed on the display screen and checked the information of the candidate in room 289- [name: Meng Fu Examination number: MF289 [country: Xia country] thats strange. Hes not from the Federation The staff member muttered to himself as he looked at Meng Fus room number. In room 289. Meng Fu looked around the room. It was not big, only about eight square meters. There was a white table with a display, an electronic pen, and a white chair on it. When she entered the room, it just so happened to be the hotel. The switch on the White table turned on by itself, and blue screens were projected on the four walls of the room. Meng Fu looked at the four walls. They were physics, Physics, Chemistry, and biology. Each course had three pages. Meng Fu picked up a pen and walked to the mathematics course to look at the questions. There were only three questions in mathematics, and each question was a big one. Meng Fu only looked at the first question. It was related to the uncertain polynomial and non-polynomial algorithms. This was also the first math problem of the century to be hung in the lobby of the continents Loudi. It was naturally difficult to prove it, but Zhou Universitys mathematics team didnt make things difficult for the examinees. They only came up with a roundabout question. The overall difficulty was even more difficult than the questions that Zhou Jin gave in the daily intensive class. Even Meng Fu took 20 minutes to think about the first math question. While the candidates were taking their exams, the teachers and principal of Zhou Universitys surveillance room were also watching the screen. this years mathematics test is too brutal. The first question is already the finale. Whoever chooses to answer the mathematics question first will have their mentality broken down by half, the teacher in charge of this years exam sighed. many people have already given up on solving other subjects after seeing the mathematics question. There are still a few who are still stuck on mathematics. Chapter 417 ? 417 Maybe this is The Prodigy, he agreed to meet (2) If nothing went wrong, Zhou Universitys mathematics this year would be divided into a clear dividing line. The principal of zhouzhou University placed his hands behind his back and looked at the monitor. When he heard this, his mind stirred. show me the surveillance footage of you doing mathematics. As soon as he spoke, the people inside called out the candidates who were doing mathematics in less than two seconds. Out of 1000 candidates, only 20 of them chose to do mathematics first. It was clear how difficult the mathematics test was. Youve already started writing in this book? The math teacher next to the principal of zhouzhou University looked at the video on the left in surprise. In the video, the blond boy had already started to solve the first question. If Im not wrong, he should be the first place this time. Zhou Universitys principal shook his head. He was originally a native of the Federation. His parents had graduated from Zhou University, and the combination of top geniuses and top geniuses naturally made him a top student. He was famous in the Federation even before he took the exam. Many forces, even Skynet, had gone to his main family to rope him in in in advance. He was the first to write the questions, so the principal was not surprised. Hearing the principals words, the math teacher nodded and smiled. his parents are both Skynet staff there are still. few people who havent started writing. Their best choice would be to give up on this question, or else their time would be wasted. There are less than ten people who can solve half of the first question, especially this girl. She has been looking at this question for twenty minutes without writing. script. Her mentality is certain As the two of them were chatting, the principal was about to say that the girls mentality might not be good enough when he saw the girl writing a bunch of numbers and symbols on the electronic wall. Hearing the principals words, the others also looked over. The rest of them, including Ben, had to spend time verifying, calculating, and getting stuck. However, after the girl started writing, she almost didnt stop. It was as if after writing one step, the next step would come out immediately. Extremely difficult mathematical formulas appeared under her pen one after another. His brush was full of joy. The principal and the math teacher were only curious at first, but their expressions gradually became serious as they watched. In less than half an hour, she had finished the first question. The math teacher of zhouzhou University stood up and asked the staff, Who is this? Do you have the information? ** The exam time for the four subjects was from 9 am to 5 pm. During this period, there was nutrient solution inside and a separate small compartment to solve physiological problems. It might seem like a long time, but the high intensity of the mathematics test made most people tense. Basically, every year, the students couldnt finish all the questions in this period. At 1 pm in the afternoon. Zhou Jin and Ren Qis form teacher were still waiting at the door. Just like them, the other people who had come to accompany the exam were still outside the door, whispering to each other. Have you estimated how many grades that student Meng from your class can get into the University? Ren Qis form teacher looked at Shangzhou Jin. The two of them were looking forward to the test results, so they didnt eat and just chatted outside while waiting. During this period, he also got to know many other teachers who had come to accompany him for the exam. There were also many more people in his address book. Zhou Jin stared at the door. After hearing this, he thought for a while. elite laboratory is a bit difficult. I think it should be possible to get into the top 100? Only the top 50 could enter Zhou Universitys elite laboratory. They had to sign a confidentiality agreement to enter the laboratory, so no one knew what it did. Zhou Jin had previously told principal Gu that Meng Fu might be able to enter zhouda. However, in this month, he had changed his methods to set questions for Meng Fu and studied with Hao yiyan for a long time. In the end, he finally confirmed that Meng Fu could definitely enter the top 100. Zhou Jins nonchalant no problem made Ren Qis form teacher speechless. He pointed at Zhou Jin and said,Top, top 100? Zhou Jin nodded. It didnt seem like a joke. After a long while, Ren Qis form teacher finally said slowly, top 100 Then your school will be able to enter the Skynet rankings, right? Zhou Jin opened his mouth and was about to answer when he saw a commotion in front of him. Then, the crowd automatically parted to make way for him. Zhou Jings heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling. She subconsciously looked in that direction. Whats going on? Ren Qis form teacher also looked over. After about a minute, the crowd parted, and a thin figure slowly walked out. His eyes were clear, and he looked lazy. This person completely ignored the others and looked a bit arrogant. He walked straight to Zhou Jin, stopped, and politely said, Teacher, Zhou Jin was speechless. .. He knew it! The crowds eyes were still on them. Zhou Jin wanted to knock Meng Fus head to wake him up. This was Zhou Universitys independent admission examination. How could you come out without checking twice? How did you do? When Zhou Jin spoke, he was still terrified. Meng Fu had always been humble. its pretty good. Zhou Jin didnt know what to say. The Zhou University Examination was like this. Once you came out, you couldnt go back in.The results will be out at two in the afternoon tomorrow. Oh. Meng Fu nodded. I understand. Ill take my leave first. She waved at Zhou Jin and went out to look for Zhao Fan and the others. She still had time in the afternoon, so she had to go find Charlie. Wait, Ren Qis form teacher finally found an opportunity and quickly said,Im not going to let you go. student Meng, I have a student who wants to get to know you. I dont know if you can Meng Fu was still very polite to the teacher. She nodded slightly at Ren Qis form teacher. Im free these two days. ** At five in the afternoon, all the candidates papers were automatically submitted, and the electronic devices were fully focused on them. Ren Qi handed in her papers very quickly. As soon as she did, she did not bother to communicate with the people in the examination hall next to her and came out directly. At the door, Zhou Jin and her form teacher were still in the same place. Ding mingjing also came to pick her up on time. How did you do? Ren Qis form teacher asked when he saw his student. Ren Qi shook his head and said agitatedly,its very difficult. Theres a big question in mathematics that I didnt touch at all. However, the theorem for the second big question is exactly the same as the one I placed my bets on yesterday! &Nbsp; thats good. her form teacher heaved a sigh of relief. you just need to maintain your ranking at around 500. Itll be helpful for your resume in the future. I know, Ren Qi had never thought that he would be able to enter Zhou University. There were a total of 1000 people taking the exam today. There were more than 200 countries in the world, and only 1000 were selected every year. On average, there were less than five students in each country. Although it was said that there were so many people, in fact, some countries only had one poverty alleviation quota. Zhou Jin and the others were able to get 10 places, which was already considered a relatively large share. This was because of these 1000 people, 200 of them were from the Federation. These 200 people were talents carefully cultivated by the major forces of the Federation, and some were born in the Federation. They had been in the Federation since they were young, and the education they had received was from the training of the continents University teachers. They had an advantage over the others in this examination. Therefore, out of the 299 slots, the Federation would take up almost 200 of them, while the remaining 99 would be fought over by more than 200 countries. Out of these 200 countries, the mentally developed Jews occupied almost half of them, and the remaining spots were even fewer. Out of the ten people in the country, there had not been a single student from a University in the continent for several years in a row. Therefore, none of the major universities in the country had appeared on the Skynet University Rankings. teacher, wheres that student from the University? Ren Qi looked around. She greeted Jin Zhiyuan and realized that other than her, there were still eight people around her. Ding Mingjings eyes lit up when he heard Ren Qis words. He also looked at Ren Qis form teacher without blinking. When she heard Ren Qis words, her form teacher paused for a moment before she said,She handed in her paper a few hours earlier and left. Ren Qi was speechless. but Ive helped you talk to her. Shes agreed to meet you. You can set a place. The form teacher smiled. Chapter 418 ? 418 Meng Fu felt that this address was a little familiar, the Almighty was stopped (3) _1 When Ren Qi heard this, he raised his head immediately. He suppressed his excitement and said, thank you, teacher! As she spoke, she took out her phone and gave su Xian a call. Over at su Xians side. Su Xuan was reporting to her, weve checked a lot of information, but we still cant find out which student is going to be a student of Zhouzhou University this year. Its basically impossible to win him over in advance. Su Xians eyes flickered. There were two reasons why he couldnt find out. One was that it didnt exist at all, and the other was that there was someone behind this person who had been wiped out by some super force. The first point was obviously impossible. These assessments were based on the information provided by the teachers of Zhou University. The teachers in the country would not make such an assessment without a purpose. Only the second possibility was written. It wasnt easy to have a student from a University in the country these days. The graduates of Zhou University were basically the internal members of the major forces of the Federation. Not to mention that the students of Zhou University had always been United, with thousands of equally terrifying alumni behind them. Being able to get to know this person would be beneficial for the SU familys future development in the Federation. Su Xian let out a sigh of relief. Im also overthinking things. Other than the 200 students from the Federation Center, anyone from the other regions who can be listed as a quasi-continent freshman is a genius without exception. Theyre even more popular than those from the Federation, so its normal for them to be taken in by other forces. Su Xuan nodded, indeed. As the two of them were talking, su Xians phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Ren Qi. As su Xian sat down again, she picked up the phone. The moment the call connected, before she could speak, Ren Qi immediately said, sister su, my teacher has invited our countrys quasi-Zhou university students this time. He asked me to set a location. I wonder if its convenient for you? On the other end of the phone, su Xian, who did not manage to find out who this quasi-Zhou university student was, was extremely surprised. She had just sat down on her chair when she stood up and asked, its convenient. Lets do it here. Ill instruct su Xuan to make the arrangements. The two hung up the phone after they finished talking. Su Xian took her phone and walked out. As she walked, she instructed su Xuan, tell your men to pay attention. Tonight, well hold a banquet in the garden and treat them as guests. Time is tight, so arrange for an extra team. Su Xuan had personally asked the intelligence Department to investigate this student, but they couldnt find any information on him. After hearing su Xians words, he naturally understood how difficult it was to invite this quasi-continent university student. Therefore, he didnt hesitate at all. He put down the things at hand and went back to decorate the garden. Su Xian made a phone call to su Cheng and told him about this matter. Im on the race track. at Charlies race track, su Cheng looked up at Meng Fus car and said slowly, if I cant make it back in time, you can arrange it yourself. Su Xian was not surprised by su Chengs attitude. She shrugged her shoulders and left su Cheng alone as she went to clean up the scene with su Xuan. Su family Federations private race track. Charlie stopped the car and said to Meng Fu, who was in the front passenger seat, Miss Meng, miss Meng, what do I lack? Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at his phone. On the screen was a teacher he had just added today. He probably listened to Zhou Jins words and sent her a WeChat message instead of calling her. [ student Meng, is seven o clock tonight okay? ] Meng Fu glanced at it and replied,sure. They were just waiting for this teachers address. Then, he looked at Charlie and touched his chin. dont run at the hairpin turn at 200. Im in the passenger seat. Lets do it again. With Meng Fus words, Charlie naturally trusted Meng Fu completely. He did not slow down at 200 when he passed the hairpin turn. Just as the car was about to fly out of the track, Meng Fu, who was in the front passenger seat, finally touched Charlies steering wheel. His voice was serious and calm. dont lose control. Dont put the gas pedal down. Make sure that the center of gravity of the car is on the left. As she said that, Charlie could feel that the center of gravity of the car that was about to fly out had shifted to the left, and it passed the hairpin turn at full speed at 200. In the afternoon, Meng Fu taught Charlie how to do the hairpin turn. At six O clock, Meng Fu finally got off the car. At the intersection, su Cheng was the only one waiting for her. Zhao Fan asked ding Mingcheng to bring her to watch the car race. Su Cheng passed her a thermos. Meng Fu opened the bottle and took a sip before looking for ding mingcheng. a few teachers are looking for me. okay, let ding mingcheng send you there. su Cheng took her to Zhao fan. Ill confirm the final list of the teams here. After a while, Zhao fan reluctantly walked out of the garage and got into the car. Ding Mingcheng glanced at the rearview mirror. miss Meng, where are we going? Meng Fu lowered her head to look at the address that the other party had sent. She opened it, paused for a moment, closed the chat box, and opened it again. Two minutes later, Meng Fus expression was a little strange. Lets go back first. Ding mingcheng nodded and drove back without asking why. However, Zhao Fan was a little surprised. She showed the schedule to Meng Fu and asked, Arent you going to see teacher Zhou? Meng Fu shook his head. The car arrived at the villa in less than half an hour. It was almost seven O clock, and the villa su Xuan and the others were staying in was brightly lit. Ding mingcheng alighted from the car and glanced at the neighboring villa in surprise.Whats going on here? Zhao Fan and su di were not too curious. Only Meng Fu alighted in front of the first house. He thought for two seconds by the car and then walked next door. Zhao Fan followed her. From a distance, they could see the long table and flowers in the garden next door. Su de had always followed Meng Fu, so when he saw her walking in, he naturally followed her. The three of them came over, but ding mingcheng did not leave either. Meng Fu was walking in front. Just as they reached the gate, they saw ding mingjing coming out with a red face. They bumped into Meng Fu and the others. Ding mingjing paused when he saw Meng Fu and his group. He turned to ding mingcheng. brother, miss Ren is treating an important guest here tonight. Third brother and the others value it very much, you Its better if you dont come in and disturb me. Chapter 419 ? 419 A few people who were a little torn, teacher Ren Qi:Student Meng_1 Ever since Meng Fu left, ding Mingjing had experienced the fickleness of human nature. He had seen ding mingcheng being put in an important position, and he had seen Charlie, who used to be his subordinate, lead the entire convoy by himself, while ding mingjing had never been put in an important position. It was only today that he felt a little proud. Honored guest? Ding mingcheng was taken aback. He did not feel much for ding mingjings words. He subconsciously turned his head and glanced at Meng Fu. miss Meng cant go in either? When ding mingcheng said this, Ren Qi heard the commotion and walked out of the door. ding mingcheng, whats going on? Our honored guests have arrived? Meng Fu was standing behind ding mingcheng. He was wearing a long, white cotton-padded jacket as he stood in the dark. Ding Mingjing stopped ding Mingcheng for his own selfish reasons. Seeing Ren Qi come out, he didnt dare to stop him, so he only passed on ding Mingchengs question. When Ren Qing heard this, she turned to look at Meng Fu with a scrutinizing gaze. Meng Fu squeezed his wrist and stood behind ding mingjing. He politely said to Ren Qing, what are you guys treating to tonight There arent many guests. Miss Meng, is there anything else? Ren Qi directly interrupted Meng Fus question. She looked at Meng Fu, her chin slightly raised, and her tone was indifferent. She had already felt that Meng Fu was familiar. In the past two days, she had asked ding Mingjing about him, and it was only then that she found out that Meng Fu was a celebrity. He was very popular in the country and had been very popular recently. Ren Qing did not say much, but she looked at Meng Fu indifferently. Her intention to chase him away was obvious. Meng Fus temper wasnt bad, but it wasnt good either. From her conversation with Ren Qis form teacher, she could guess that Ren Qi was the one who organized the gathering tonight. She had wanted to have a good chat with Ren Qi, but she did not want to say anything about his attitude. She only replied with an Oh. Then, he turned around and left the place, returning to his room next door. Ding mingjing looked at ding mingcheng, and for the first time, he felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. He said to ding mingcheng apologetically, brother, Im really sorry for today. Ding mingcheng ignored ding mingjing. He frowned at Ren Qi with su de. ** At the same time. Inside the well-decorated garden. Su Xian was currently entertaining Ren Qis form teacher. When she saw Ren Qi return, su Xian glanced at her and walked over while looking outside. Has he already come over? Ren Qi did not want to mention Meng Fu. He shook his head. No. Su Xian picked up her phone and asked su Xuan, who was waiting on the main road. She had already instructed su Xuan to bring the person over if he saw an unfamiliar car plate number. Su Xuan also gave a negative answer. just now, only miss Meng and second brother came back. I didnt see any other car plates. Not yet, Su Xian looked at the time and saw that it was almost seven O clock. She was a little worried. The location su Xuan was waiting for was still a few minutes away, and su Xuan had yet to see a figure. This meant that the other party would definitely not be able to arrive before 7 o clock. Su Xian tilted her head and looked at Ren Qis form teacher. teacher, why dont you give her a call and ask her? did something happen? The situation in the Federation was complicated. The main streets had been banned for a few days, and the ban had just been lifted today. Su Xian was also afraid that something would happen. When Ren Qis form teacher heard that, he took out his phone and looked at the time. It was indeed close to seven o clock. Su Xuan had also picked him up outside earlier. He knew that the location was five minutes away from here. Thats strange. That shouldnt be the case. Ren Qis form teacher shook his head and opened WeChat.Teacher Zhou said that she has always been very punctual and would not be late. Did something really happen? His heart trembled, and he quickly clicked on the profile picture and asked- [ student Meng, have you arrived yet? ] Su Xian stood by the side and watched as Ren Qis form teacher sent WeChat messages on her phone without making any calls. She felt that this was a little strange, but she did not say anything and just waited at the side. Ren Qis form teacher asked, and the other party replied quickly- [ Im here, but the guard didnt let me in. Why dont you come here? ] The other party replied and sent an address. Ren Qis form teacher was stunned when he saw the first part of the sentence. He then raised his head and looked at Ren Qi.Did someone come before? She said she was stopped by someone. No, Ive been telling ding mingjing to keep a close eye on it. Ren Qi shook his head with certainty. Could we have gone the wrong way? The three rows of villas here all look the same. Su Xian explained for him. After all, this was her first time in the Federation and she was unfamiliar with the place. I should have asked su Xuan to pick them up directly from where they were staying. Ren Qis form teacher thought that this was possible, so he passed his phone to su Xian. miss su, do you know where this is? Shes waiting for us here. Su Xian quickly came over to take a look. After reading it, she was silent for a moment. are you sure this is the place? The homeroom teacher confirmed again and felt that the address was a little familiar. it should be. Follow me, Su Xian glanced at Ren Qis form teacher and led them out. Ding mingjing had heard them leaving from the door. He had already driven the car over and opened the door. However, su Xian did not sit down. Instead, she turned around and walked towards the first villa next door. This villa also had a garden, and in the garden, there were two unsightly-looking stoves. Ren Qi and her form teacher thought that su Xian was going to take something, so they followed behind her. The door to the living room was open, and the crystal chandeliers were very bright. Meng Fu was sitting on the sofa, watching Zhao fan play on the computer. Su di was in the kitchen, and ding mingcheng was helping. Ren Qi saw Meng Fu at the entrance but did not go in. He only asked su Xian politely, sister su, did you come back to get something? Su Xian shook her head and turned to look at Ren Qis form teacher. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Meng Fu, who was watching Zhao fan play, turned his head and looked towards the door. He saw su Xian, Ren Qis form teacher, and the others. She stood up and greeted them, Sister su, teacher Qin. Ren Qis form teacher did not plan to go in at first, but his eyes lit up when he saw Meng Fu. He finally walked in. student Meng. Chapter 420 ? 420 The question you solved was bet on by her and President Hao Meng Fu stood up from the sofa and said politely, sorry for making you come. its no big deal. I didnt expect you to be next door. at this moment, Ren Qis form teacher finally remembered why he found the address familiar. Ive discussed the questions with the other students in the afternoon. They all said that there was one math question that I was right about As the two of them spoke, su Xian. who had brought Ren Qi and the other two over. also reacted. She looked at Meng Fu, then at Ren Qis form teacher. teacher Qin, you Mr. Qin was discussing the questions with Meng Fu. When he heard su Xians voice, he also remembered that su Xian and Ren Qi were behind them. Miss su, Ren Qi, didnt you two want to get to know the prospective university students in our country this year? this is student Meng. teacher Qin introduced Meng Fu to the two of them and turned to look at Meng Fu. He recalled that Meng Fu had also spoken to su Xian when they greeted each other earlier. He couldnt help but smile.Im being silly. Student Meng, you know miss su, right? Meng Fu nodded and asked teacher Qin to sit on the sofa. Zhao Fan put his computer aside and went to pour some tea for Mr. Qin. At the door, su Xian finally came to her senses. Previously, when teacher Qin had addressed her as student Meng , su Xian did not think much of it. After all, there were only so many surnames in the country, and there were plenty of people with the surname Meng. However, when teacher Qin showed her the address, su Xians heart skipped a beat as a possibility suddenly popped up in her mind. But he wasnt sure. After all She had never heard Meng Fu talk about such things. Now that she heard what Mr. Qin said, although su Xian did not expect it, she thought it was reasonable. After all, su Xian was the eldest daughter of the SU family and had seen many things. When she heard from teacher Qin that Meng Fu was the quasi-Zhou university student she wanted to meet, other than being surprised, she was purely surprised. Didnt you go out for coffee with someone this morning? Then why are you taking the exam? Su Xian walked into the room and looked at Meng Fu. She sat next to Meng Fu and saw the computer that Zhao Fan had placed on the table. The computer was still on the games full screen. It was a page for a little persons escape. The little green person with a hat on it had made a mistake in jumping and had fallen from a rock, bleeding to death. Su Xian glanced at it and then looked away. He then sent a message to su Xuan, telling him not to wait at the intersection and to come back directly. On the other side, Mr. Qin took the tea from Zhao fan and thanked her before turning to Meng Fu. He was silent for a moment. you went for coffee? No wonder he came so late. The three of them seemed to be in the mood to chat. At the door, Ren Qi was still standing at the same spot and looking at the three of them. Ren Qi, why arent you here yet? Teacher Qin waved at Ren Qi and smiled. the math question you got right today was the one that student Meng and President Qi bet on. After speaking to Ren Qi, teacher Qin turned around and introduced Ren Qi to Meng Fu. Ren Qi, my student. Shes also here to take part in the independent recruitment examination, but shes not as good as you. Itll be good enough if she can get into the middle 500 Teacher, before teacher Qin could finish speaking, Ren Qi suddenly spoke.Sister su, Im not feeling well. Im going back to my room to rest. After he finished speaking, Ren Qi turned around and walked out of the door. Behind him, Mr. Qins eyebrows furrowed slightly. He was slightly puzzled. whats wrong with Ren Qi She was the one who wanted to see Meng Fu, and she was also the one who wanted to leave. just now, she wanted to go in but was stopped by Ms. Ren and that Mr. Ding. Zhao fan poured a glass of water for su Xian and explained with a smile. ** Outside the door, ding Mingjing, who had been standing by the car and waiting for Ren Qi to come out, quickly took a step forward when he saw her. Ms. Ren, we are still He greeted Ren Qi, but Ren Qi walked past him and went to the next room without saying a word. Ding Mingjing looked back. Su Xian and Ren Qis teachers had not come out yet. Has Ms. Rens guest arrived yet? While ding Mingjing was hesitating, su Xuan, who had just driven the car back, opened the door and got out of the drivers seat. Hearing su Xuans question, ding mingjing turned around and frowned in confusion. I dont know. The eldest miss went in with teacher Qin and didnt come out. Miss Ren went back. Su Xian was chatting with Ren Qis teacher, but why did Ren Qi go back? What about the students of the University of Chu? What should I do after the banquet tonight? Su Xuan couldnt figure it out, so he directly walked in to ask su Xian. Seeing su Xuan enter, ding mingjing also entered. When the two of them entered, ding mingcheng was lighting a fire for the stove, and there were steaming cans placed on one side. The hall had floor-to-ceiling windows, and the curtains were not drawn yet. From the outside, Meng Fu, teacher Qin, and su Xian could be seen chatting happily. What was going on? Su Xuan walked straight in. Ding mingjing glanced at ding mingcheng before following su Xuan in. In the room, it was mostly su Xian talking to teacher Qin. Meng Fu sat by the side and did not say much. You can come and eat now. Zhao Fan called them over to the dining room for dinner. Meng Fu invited teacher Qin to the dining room next door. Su Dis cooking is pretty good. Youll definitely like it, teacher Qin. Su Xuan finally found an opportunity to ask su Xian, Young miss, whats going on? Arent we holding the banquet next door? Wheres the quasi-Zhou university student? Su Xuans question was also something ding mingjing desperately wanted to know. Chapter 421 ? 421 Results, the higher-ups of Skynet are interested in Meng Fu (3) _1 Su Xian only retracted her gaze after Meng Fu and teacher Qin took their seats. She turned to su Xuan and said, you dont have to think too much. Your miss Meng is one of the prospective students. Su Xuan was speechless. When ding mingjing, who was standing behind su Xuan, heard this, his heart went numb. He almost forgot to react as he looked in the direction where Meng Fu and the others were eating. After su Xian finished explaining to su Xuan, she went back to eat with Meng Fu and teacher Qin. Su Xuan and ding mingjing were still standing at the entrance of the hall. Su de came out of the kitchen to check on the heat of ding mingchengs soup. Seeing the two of them standing in his way, he paused for a moment and then politely said, Excuse me, please. Su Xuan didnt back down. He just looked at su di. didnt you guys go for coffee this morning? Su de looked at him in surprise. yeah. Didnt you go to Charlies place this afternoon? Su Xuan was aware of this trip, so he was surprised by su Xians words. Su de nodded again. thats right. Even the college students of the quasi-continent had to take the exam. The exam would take place from 9 am to 5 pm. Meng Fu drank coffee and trained with Charlie the entire afternoon. Where did he get the time to take the exam? Hearing su Xuans souls question, su de only indifferently replied, Oh, when she went to have coffee in the morning, she took an exam and handed it in at one o clock, so she still had time to practice driving. Can you make way now? Su Xuan was speechless. Give way? Was it time to make way? so, miss Meng is really a quasi-Zhou university student?! Su Xuan took a deep breath and looked at su di with bright eyes. I dont know. You can ask miss Meng yourself. Su di didnt wait for su Xuan. He reached out and easily pushed su Xuan away. He directly walked into the garden and looked at his stove. Meng Fu had never mentioned this before, so su di naturally didnt know. However, su di was not curious about whether Meng Fu was a college graduate from Zhou University. He knew that Meng Fu was not interested in Zhou University. She was only interested in Beijing University. He even prepared a surprise for her fans. Su Xuan, who had been easily pushed away by su di, was full of shock and had nothing to say. He turned to ding mingjing beside him.Didnt you say that miss Meng was a celebrity? How did she become a quasi-Zhou university student Once again, ding Mingjing could no longer hear what su Xuan said. He watched as ding Mingcheng brought in the soup and seemed to be talking to Zhao Fan. Ding mingjing couldnt help but look down at his hand in a daze. He knew that Ren Qi was here to participate in the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam, so he recommended him to su Xuan to find an opportunity for himself. In the past two days, he did feel like he was back in the center. That was why she could not wait to show it off in front of ding mingcheng tonight, but now ** After the group finished their meal, Meng Fu sent Mr. Qin off. And su Xian, who had added teacher Qin on WeChat, had to personally send teacher Qin back to the hotel. Ding Mingcheng drove while su Xian sat in the passengers seat. Along the way, she had someone call Ren Qi, but he did not come out. Professor Qin, will Zhou Universitys results be out tomorrow? The people around su Xian did not have the kind of University tyrants who could participate in the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination, so they did not know much about these things. Mr. Qin nodded. its tomorrow. Su Xian paused for a moment. then Meng Fu It had been two hours, but su Xian was still in a daze. No matter who it was, they would not hide the fact that they were participating in the universitys independent recruitment examination. For example, Ren Qi had even used the Ren familys favor to get her. How could there be someone like Meng Fu Upon hearing su Xians words, Mr. Qin knew what she wanted to ask. He smiled and did not hide anything. according to Mr. Zhou, student Meng should be able to get into the top 100 this time. Its very likely that shell be able to get into Zhou University. Top 100. Su Xian took a deep breath. She sat in the drivers seat. After a while, she finally took out her phone and found su Chengs WeChat. She sent him a few emojis. Su Xian: [ shockedppg. ] Su Xian: [ (terrified) ] Su Xian: [(skull)] Su Xian: [(black face)] Meng Fus side. After su Xian and teacher Qin left, su Xuan did not leave. He only looked at Meng Fu and paused before saying, Miss Meng, did you ask su de to send an item for testing? After Meng Fu finished eating, she was still watching Zhao Fan play some games. When she heard this, she also remembered the fire leaving bone. She raised her head. Oh, are the test results out? Chapter 422 ? 422 Results, the higher-ups of Skynet are tempted by Meng Fu (3) _2 the people from the test office told me today that there are still a few ingredients that havent been identified. su Xuan thought for a moment. Ill go and bring you the test report now. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu thought about it slowly. The composition of the fire leaving bone that she wanted to know the most had not been tested. Since she couldnt find anything, she could only think of other ways. Meng Fu walked back to her room. He opened the box and looked at the fire leaving bone. Before he could think of anything, his phone rang. It was a voice call from su Cheng. Meng Fu glanced at it and picked up the call. He dragged a chair over.Brother Cheng. su Xuan said you wanted to test the drugs? On the other end of the phone, su Cheng put down the report. His eyes were as cold as ice. Yup, Meng Fu leaned back in her chair, her fingers tapping on the table. Her fingertips were cold. She was already preparing to contact mask. Su Chengs voice seemed to have softened a lot. prepare a new set of medicine for su Xuan. Alright, he said. Meng Fu didnt ask him what he wanted to do. He hung up the phone and tore another piece of paper. He carefully scraped a new set of raw materials from the fire leaving bone and went downstairs for su Xuan. ** Zhou University. Every year, the independent recruitment exam was the most lively year for Zhou University. There were very few university students in Zhou University, with only 299 new students each year. Therefore, they looked forward to the arrival of new students every year. 1000 students, 1000 answers. The teachers of zhouda spent the night marking the papers, striving to come up with the ranking by the next day. The papers were marked by several professors of various subjects. It was not particularly difficult to mark 1000 papers in one night. After all, Zhou Universitys papers were famous for being difficult. Most of them were so difficult that one couldnt start with them. The questions that one could start with were all the questions that one could get the right seat for. The questions were difficult every year, and this years questions were even more difficult. In order to prevent the teachers from being bribed, the teachers of Zhou University marked the students papers anonymously. Each paper would be marked by three people. The Dean of the mathematics Department was sitting in the grading classroom, watching them mark the papers. Isnt the mathematics test a little too difficult this time? even I would have to spend more than half of my time on the first question. at three in the morning, the professor who marked his mathematics paper finished marking his 300 papers. He stretched lazily, stood up, and shook his head. the rest of the paper is basically blank. Theres no need to give marks. The full score for mathematics is 200, and the average is less than 80. Youve finished changing it so quickly? The Dean of mathematics looked at him in surprise. He knew that the three major math questions this year were difficult, so he was not surprised. did you see anyone who got full marks? Dean, can anyone get full marks on this kind of paper? The teacher who was editing the exam paper was also surprised. its impossible even with the textbook that weve heard of. After the textbook exam, I asked his teacher. He could only get 150 points at most in mathematics. As the two of them were talking, a middle-aged man was staring at the test paper on a computer not far away. His unusual behavior caught the Deans attention. He walked directly behind the middle-aged man and immediately saw the three obvious numbers 200 on the upper left corner of the electronic test paper. The director and the middle-aged mans strange behavior quickly attracted the attention of the people around them. 200?Oh, my God, who is this? The Dean had only seen the girl solve one question this morning. He had to monitor the rest of the papers after that, but he had a feeling that this student would do well in the rest. He didnt expect her to really get a full score. Thats right, there was no doubt that this test paper was the one he had seen with the principal this morning. What was the concept of a full score of 200? As long as she was given time, she would be able to solve the most difficult math problem of the century! After the Dean finished reading the paper, he rushed out of the room and called the Dean. He had to have this person! After the headmaster left, the other people in the grading room looked at each other. After a long while, the middle-aged man from earlier said, I remember Dean Gordon hasnt accepted any students, right? As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, the others were even more shocked. Dean Galton, the Dean of the continental Universitys core energy Elite laboratory, had also entered the University with full marks back then. He had been recruited by Skynet as soon as he had entered. Twenty years had passed, and he had become a senior member of Skynet. Even though he was a professor at Zhou University and the president of the International Mathematical Union, he never accepted any students. Previously, everyone thought that he was from Skynet, so he didnt accept students as doctoral supervisors. Now, it seemed that this was not the reason It was because his expectations were too high. ** The next day. It was time for the release of the results of the universitys independent recruitment exam. Chapter 423 ? 423 Results, Skynets higher-ups interest in Meng Fu (3) _3 Zhou Universitys exam results were within the Federations borders. By logging into Zhou Universitys campus network, one could check it by entering the exam number and id account. Meng Fu came down from upstairs and saw Zhao fan still sitting on the sofa playing games. She looked at the level Level 11. It was still the same checkpoint from last night. Zhao Fan controlled the little green person to fall from the stone and into the pit. It was killed by the stone that fell from the sky. Meng Fu was a little convinced. She pointed to the side, and her cold fingertips were stained with blood.Here, seduce him a little, and then go back. Hearing Meng Fus words, Zhao fan tested the waters and ran back. The falling stones happened to fill up the exposed trap. Oh, I see. Zhao Fan was suddenly enlightened. Meng Fu was speechless. The phone in her pocket rang again. It was Zhou Jin calling her. She looked down at the phone and didnt answer it. About two seconds later, Zhou Jin, who was on the other end of the phone, reacted and hung up the phone automatically. Then, he sent a WeChat message- [ where are you staying now? ] He seemed to be in a hurry. Meng Fu replied with an address, then asked- [ whats wrong? ] Zhou Jin did not reply. Meng Fu was playing with her phone. After thinking for a long time, she guessed that it was about the exam. She turned off her phone and continued to watch Zhao Fan play. As he was reading, the voices of a few people came from outside the door. It was su Xian, su Xuan, and the others. Ren Qi, who had disappeared last night, was also following behind them. Dont you have something on today? Meng Fu saw su Xuan and su Xian and stood up. Su Xian coughed and mumbled, I came back to settle something. She was too embarrassed to tell Meng Fu. She was worried about how much Meng Fu had scored. After all, he was the first quasi-continent university student she knew, so she rushed back. didnt you want to check the results? su Xian turned her head and looked at Ren Qi, who was beside her. Her voice was gentle as she said, its time, you can check it. Su Xuan had already taken out his computer from upstairs and placed it on the table. Zhou Universitys score checking system was on it. Ren Qi was also anxious about his results. At this moment, he had forgotten about the awkwardness from last night. He nodded, sat on the chair, and started checking his results. She entered her room number, ry766, and the password. Zhou Universitys system worked quite quickly. The results popped up in less than a second. There were four subjects in the independent enrollment examination, physics and chemistry. Except for mathematics, which was 200 points, the other three subjects were 100 points, and the total score was 500 points. Ren Qi started reading from top to bottom. [ mathematics: 108 ] Physics: 80 Chemistry: 89 [ biology: 91 ] Total score: 368 [ ranking: 401 ] Ren Qi and teacher Qin had expected the best result to be 500.401 was already beyond Ren Qis expectations. Even if the 401St place couldnt enter Zhou University, it could apply to the universitys laboratory. Ren Qi took a deep breath and finally relaxed. Behind him, su Xian sincerely admired him, 401. Hes only a hundred away from entering Zhou University. What a pity. She said, then seemed to have recalled something. She turned to look at Meng Fu.Ah Fu, quickly come and check your results. Meng Fu was still waiting for Zhao Fan to pass the test, and he did not even lift his head. Wait a minute, let me see her finish this level. ..Su Xian asked. She saw that Meng Fu was not in a hurry at all and finally couldnt hold it in. what are your exam number and identity number? Ill help you check. Meng Fu didnt mind that she wanted to help him. She didnt even look up and reported a series of numbers. Su Xian directly typed in and pressed the enter key as she stared at the screen intently. Ren Qi did not leave either. She also wanted to know how much Meng Fu had scored. Chapter 424 ? 424 It exploded The Zhous website scrolled quickly. In less than a second, the page was displayed, and everyone was staring at it. mf289 Mathematics: Physics: Chemistry: Creature: / Total score: / Rank: / There was no score displayed. Su Xian was stunned for a moment before she furrowed her brows. Su Xuan, who was beside her, stopped speaking. What was the meaning of this? No results? thats not right. Ren Qi looked at the score and frowned. even if its mathematics, she should be better than me. The schools assessment was not fake. Ren Qi was indeed a little arrogant, but he knew very well that he could only get into the top 500. The extra 100 was definitely because the person who bet correctly got the math questions. Especially since she knew that the teachers would not mess around in this kind of examination. Since they dared to conclude that Meng Fu had the ability, then Meng Fu would definitely not be outside of the top 100. sister su, can you check again? Ren Qi glanced at su Xian. MF289. She repeated the identification number that Meng Fu had mentioned. Those who could participate in the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination were all Dragons and phoenixes among men. Ren Qi could remember these regulated examination room numbers and identification numbers after listening to them once. Su Xian entered her account number and password again, but the result was the same. Ren Qi shook her head. She looked at Meng Fu and frowned. this cant be right. Could it be She had heard from her seniors that one of them had been the provincial top scorer and had done so well that his results had been temporarily blocked by the higher-ups, but did Zhou University do the same thing? Just as they were thinking about this, someone came in and reported, miss, someone is looking for miss Meng. He says hes her teacher. Quickly let them in. Su Xian could not care less about her results and immediately stood up. Three people came in from outside, two foreigners and one Chinese. Ren Qi, who was beside su Xian, recognized one of them and stood up.Teacher Zhou, Su Xian did not recognize him, so she followed Ren Qis greeting. Meng Fu also heard the noise and stood up from the sofa. He looked at teacher Zhou and the others and walked over. teacher, why are you here? Teacher Zhou turned sideways and said directly to Meng Fu, this is professor Gordon, the Dean of Zhou Universitys research Institute. After finding out about Meng Fus results last night, Gordon and the principal started to look up Meng Fus information and background. They had transferred Meng Fus student register, but they could not find any other information about him. After a busy night, they finally gave up on the idea of looking for Meng Fu directly and found them through Meng Fus teacher. Hello, he said. Meng Fu was very polite. Golton went straight to the point. I heard from Mr. Zhou that you dont want to come to our school? If youre recruited by other organizations, it wont conflict with your studies at our school. Every year, two-thirds of the students were from the Federation, and the top 100 were all from the Federation. If any other country could get into the top 100 every year, it would be enough to overturn their rankings, let alone Meng Fu. After finding out that she wasnt from the Federation, the higher-ups of Zhou University even held a meeting. Some people even guessed that Meng Fu had been recruited in advance, so they covered up her news. Hearing this, Meng Fu shook his head. His tone was still unhurried. Im not joining another family just because Im not going to your school. she thought about it and decided to tell the truth.I want to get into Beijing University. Most of the upper limits were Beijing University. Meng Fu felt that it was better not to have high expectations of her fans. Gordon was thinking about what kind of power was recruiting Meng Fu. In the end, he heard her crazy words, Is this the reason you dont want to enter Zhou University? You still want to go to that school? Zhou Jin was also stunned by Meng Fus words. Yes. Meng Fus etiquette was still as thorough. Galton looked at Meng Fu and saw the determination in her eyes. She was determined to get into Zhou University. He paused and tried to persuade her, Would you consider a double degree? How about this, Ill discuss with Beijing University and youll be taking a major at Beijing University. Meng Fu didnt know much about this, so he looked at Zhou Jin. teacher Zhou, is this okay? If there was a university student from a continent in China, and this student was still studying a major in shock, Beijing University would be the happiest. Zhou Jin was in a daze for a moment. This was the first time he had seen such a ridiculous operation in so many years. I think so? you dont have to worry about anything else. Ill talk to Beijing University. Galton compromised again. Let me think. Meng Fu did not agree immediately. Initially, Gordon thought that she would agree quickly if he came personally. Who knew that she would have such an attitude? it was not easy to meet one, and he was reluctant to let her go to another school. He could only compromise.Then you should think about it carefully. The results had just come out, and Galton still had a lot of things to do. After chatting with Meng Fu for a long time without any results, he could only leave. Gordon left, but Zhou Jin did not. He stood in place for a second before he finally reacted and looked at Meng Fu. how did you score? why did the University teacher come to find you personally? You wont He couldnt have really entered the top 50, right? I dont know. Sister su didnt manage to check her results. Meng Fu didnt mind. She pointed at the / on the computer. it should be out by now. Zhou Jin sat in front of the computer and swiped to the query page again. He entered Meng Fus account number and identification number. His fingers were trembling. it definitely has the qualifications to be in the top 50 elite laboratories. He had communicated with the teachers of other subjects before, and the most difficult questions they had come up with did not seem to have reached her ceiling. Therefore, the top 100 was the best result they could imagine. The top 50 was something they had never even dared to imagine before. After all, the resources and intelligence that the Federations students had access to were hardware. Now that a teacher from Zhou University had come personally, Zhou Jin felt that he could imagine the top 50. Until the results were finally refreshed- Mathematics: 200 [ physics: 100 ] [ chemistry: 100 ] [ creature: 100 ] Total score: 500 [ rank: 1 ] Four courses, full marks. Overall, it was ranked first. Zhou Jins fingers on the keyboard immediately stopped. His mind was full of fireworks. He knew that this matter It exploded! Chapter 425 ? 425 Top-notch demeanour! Recording the program (1) Zhou Jin quivered, and his heart was boiling. He finally knew why the teachers of Zhou University had come to find Meng Fu personally. He reached into his pocket and took out his phone to call principal Gu. As soon as the phone rang, it was connected. Zhou Jin could hear his own heartbeat. The corners of his mouth finally couldnt be held back, and he curled up. Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuans results are out. Jin Zhiyuan got 311 points while Meng Fu got first place! Not far away, su Xian. who had been quiet since Meng Fu and Zhou Jin started talking to Gordon. finally reacted. su di, that result, and that person just now Su di didnt seem to mind. He looked at Zhou Jin and the others. you got first place, so the teachers from Zhou University are here. Right. When su Xian heard su Dis simple okay , she and su Xuan couldnt help but turn to him. Su di was indeed used to it. After all, assistant Fang from the art Association had complained to him last time. Compared to winning the youth tournament, she was more concerned about bargaining. Today, she had a good talk with Zhou Jin and the others. Su de stood there for a while, then went to the kitchen to turn off the fire. Su Xian looked at su Dis back as he left. She could not help but send a message to su Cheng to tell him about what had happened. She felt that typing was too slow, so she sent three more voice messages that were one minute long. Su Xian: Yingzhou University? what havent I seen in Lianzhou University? she actually rejected it?! [ is he human? ] About five minutes later, su Cheng finally gave her a one-word response. [ Oh. ] Jump here. The people in the hall were silent. Meng Fu walked to Zhao fan and pointed at her computer. Zhao fans hands were a little clumsy. He tried to jump up but failed. The little green man fell down and died again. Meng Fu stood behind Zhao Fan and sighed. sister fan, you should follow me from now on. She was stupid and inflexible. Zhao fan understood the meaning behind Meng Fus tone and remained silent. .. The SU familys base in the Federation wasnt big, so the news spread very quickly. Ding mingjing, ding mingcheng, and the others next door also received the news. Ding mingcheng was a little nervous and dazed. He looked at su di. I was the one who brought miss Meng to the exam! This first place was global and different from the first place in the country. This could be felt from the fact that teacher Zhou had come personally. The domestic enterprises and various associations had always been mediocre in their development in the Federation. Many of them had not met the qualifications to join the Federation. Ding mingcheng and the others had been in the Federation for a long time and understood the gap. Its still miss Meng. Ding Mingcheng could only sigh in the end. Beside him, the others couldnt help but nod. Only ding Mingjing remained silent. ** Meng Fu stayed in the Federation for two more days because of the exam. After the exam results were out, Meng Fu had to return to T city. It was the end of the year, and the Federations airport was crowded. Zhao fan and su di went to get their boarding passes, while su Xian went to the airport to buy some local specialties for Meng Fu. Su Cheng was not that busy, so he told Meng Fu about the schedule he had arranged. He was planning to take on a big production for Meng Fu in the first half of the year, and this movie was the beginning of Meng Fus transformation. During the filming period, the broadcast of shadow spy happened to take over Meng Fus free period. The popularity would not decrease. Meng Fu nodded. alright. With the new year and the holidays, Meng Fu would be busy with his movie shooting. Su Cheng looked at her. is it time? Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at his phone. It was 8:30 federal time. He had to board 20 minutes earlier. okay, he replied. this is the drug you wanted for the test. su Cheng reached out and handed her the document he had been holding. take care. Meng Fu took it and responded. Not far away, Zhao Fan and su des boarding passes were ready. They boarded the plane. Nine hours later. At T citys airport. Zhao fan followed behind Meng Fu with her bag. shadow spy will air at 8 p.m. Tomorrow night. I just reposted it on your official Weibo. You wont be so busy this year. Youll be busy from the third day of the new year onwards. Meng Fu remembered that they had to record escape from the haunted house on the third day of the new year, so he only nodded. The phone in her pocket rang and she picked it up. It was old master Jiang. Fu er, have you gotten off the plane? Im off. Meng Fu walked towards the exit. lets celebrate the new year at the old mansion this year. You were busy last year, but I asked Zhao Fan. Youre not that busy this year. Old master Jiang asked. Meng Fu looked at the crowd at the airport. The two of them were packed with people at all major train stations and airports. She pulled up her scarf and said without moving her eyebrows, I want to return to the people Chapter 426 ? 426 Top-notch demeanour! Recording the program (2) Hello, ah Fu. before Meng Fu could finish his sentence, yang Huas voice came from the other end of the phone. ah Xun and I have already arrived at your grandfathers place. I just went to the garden with her to hang a few lanterns. When are you coming back? Meng Fu was stunned. She didnt expect yang Hua and Meng Xun to be willing to go to the Jiang family. Ill be back soon. Meng Fu pressed her forehead as she waited with Zhao Fan at the door. Su de drove the car over quickly. ** The next day,shadow spy was finally released in the prime time slot during the winter break. shadow spy was a spy film of the Republic of China. This type of TV series had high requirements for the individuals style and acting skills. In particular, before the broadcast, the director team had released a wave of videos that had already gone viral on the internet. Shadow spy had not even started broadcasting, but it was already a hot topic on Weibo. [ the spy movie begins ] [ Meng Fus first TV show ] Yan Li ?..? All the marketing accounts that were trying to gain popularity also went on stage and started to post on Weibo. This was the appearance of the current top class. Anyone would be envious of this kind of popularity. Of course, Meng Fus opponents also wanted to step on her, but ever since Meng Fu became popular, every time news of her going down appeared, she didnt go down. Instead, her popularity rose to another level. Shadow spy was scheduled to be aired on banana TV 8. At 7:50 P. M., A large number of netizens across the country were squatting in front of their computers and televisions, waiting. The SU family. It was past seven O clock in the evening, but the SU family Manor was still brightly lit. The roadside was piled with white snow, and a group of young people and children had gathered in the school and public auditorium. Everyone from the direct line to the branch family was present. At 7:59 am, MA cen was sitting on the sofa, watching the television. First Madam, arent you going to meet the elders and the steward? The second master and the others are all here. The second elder and su Tian entered the room. At eight o clock, the opening theme song of the spy film played on time. Without turning his head, MA cen said, You can see. Reward those who deserve it and punish those who deserve it. The opening song ended. Jiu entered the main area, which was an ancient and simple small courtyard. In the movie, Meng Fu was playing Yan Li, who was wearing a Blue School uniform and writing in his fathers school yard. The writing was vigorous and powerful. This was Yan Lis character in spy shadow , a talented foreign woman with very good results. The first five minutes were peaceful. In the sixth minute, when Yan Li returned to his in-laws house, he saw that his fathers school had been reduced to ruins. BOOM! Thunder roared above their heads. Yan Li knelt below the city gate tower and swore to his fathers body. The camera was pointed at Yan Lis eyes. The empty sorrow in his eyes finally turned into a real killing intent that made people feel terrified. The trailer- Wearing a light-colored cheongsam, she walked past two enemy soldiers who were guarding the door. Before the enemy on the left noticed her, she killed the enemy with a sweep of her leg and a straight punch. When the enemy on the right noticed her, she pressed one hand against the enemys neck and quickly took out a gun from her pocket with the other hand. She aimed at the other enemys temple. Bang! The bullet shell fell from her hand. The trailer came to an end. When ordinary people saw this, they would only think that Meng Fus acting skills were too good and his movements were too skilled. However, in the eyes of an expert- Madam, miss Mengs posture with the gun Behind MA cen, aunt Xu was also a little stunned after watching. She had seen how su Tian and the others had trained Meng Fu. Meng Fus Swift and clean shooting technique had also stunned her. Her acting skills are too good. MA cen took a deep breath. She hadnt watched TV for many years, and today was the first time she had the thought of watching a drama. Then, she lowered her head and took out her phone to look at Weibo. Of the top five Hot Searches, Meng Fu had taken up three spots. [Meng Fus acting skills] [Meng Fus calligraphy] [ Meng Fu fighting scene ] ** Shadow spy had been broadcasting for five days. In these five days, even though it was the end of the year, the viewership ratings of the latest episode had broken three. The third day of the new year. Meng Fu had just finished celebrating the New Year, and the new variety show escape from the haunted house had started recording. This time, Meng Fu and Qin Hao would be recording together. It would be broadcast in two weeks. At seven in the morning, Meng Fu and Qin Hao met up in the van. Qin Hao was wearing a red down jacket and waiting for Meng Fu in the car. When he saw her, he greeted her happily, Happy New Year. Happy New Year. Meng Fu was wearing a black cotton-padded jacket. It was a very casual and sports-style outfit. Have you watched escape from the haunted house? Qin Hao looked at Meng Fu. The car had already started moving. Meng Fu took off his hat and pulled down his scarf. He shook his head. No. I knew it. Qin Hao was not surprised. When they were on set, Meng Fu would either be writing papers or playing games during her spare time. He had never seen her watching TV or watching dramas. escape from the haunted house has been in two seasons. This is the third season. Before your variety show,a day with a celebrity, it topped all the variety shows. When Meng Fu heard this, he nodded. no wonder. this show has four regular guests. Two of them are Guo an and Bai hongling, who have the highest traffic right now. Theyre also the intellectuals in escape from the haunted house. Bai hongling and Guo an are not traditional artistes. One of them is a Ph.D. Student from Beijing University who became famous overnight because of this variety show. The other is a finance student from S University who came to the entertainment industry for fun. Qin Hao had clearly done his homework before coming and was explaining everything to Meng Fu. the audience for this show are also old-timers and are very xenophobic. As the foreign guests are not familiar with the routine of the festival group, many of them have been flamed. As Qin Hao spoke, Meng Fu nodded. He expressed his understanding. Although she had never watched escape from the haunted house before, she could tell from the name that it was definitely related to decryption. For this kind of variety show, if it was your first time participating and you were not familiar with the various programs, you would not be able to participate. It was completely useless, and it was normal to be scolded by the audience. youll follow me later and do some physical work. As for the work that requires brain power, just leave it to Guo an and Bai hongling to avoid being criticized. Seeing that Meng Fu understood, Qin Hao did not say anything more. Meng Fu lowered his head and played with his phone. On the screen was a message that su Cheng had just sent. [ brother Cheng: I wont be coming back today. ] [ something happened? ] Two minutes later, su Cheng replied, [ my grandfather is celebrating my birthday. ] Meng Fu finally reacted. Today was su Chengs birthday? She paused and said, [ Happy Birthday. ] After thinking for a while, he sent another 10-cent red packet over. Very soon, the van arrived at the filming location. In an old house on a barren hill. The old house was a little deserted. From the outside, it looked to be at least a thousand square meters. Meng Fu and Qin Hao were arranged to stay in one of the abandoned rooms. The two of them were brought inside, and the door could only be opened from the outside. The room was very dark, giving off an eerie feeling. Outside the paper-covered window, there were ghostly figures floating by, and the lights above them flickered. Meng Fu looked around the room and pulled a chair over to sit. She poured a cup of tea for Qin Hao and herself and said, Lets wait for someone to come and rescue us. Qin Hao, who was pulling open the window and looking at the ghosts, turned around. cant you save him? Was that person who was hung up real or just paper? Meng Fu touched his chin and said seriously, If you want to, then I can only Qin Hao suddenly thought of something and stood up. forget it. Lets give the director some face. Backstage, the two guests were locked in their rooms just to film them, especially the director who was so shocked that Meng Fu cried... The director wiped his face, then picked up the microphone and said to the guest on the other side, Guo an, hurry up and open the door next door. Ive already told you about todays guests, Meng Fu and Qin Hao. I wont talk about these two, you know how popular theyve been recently. When were splitting up later, remember to take the initiative to be in the same group as them. Lead them more and give way to them. Chapter 427 ? 427 The strongest brain Every time a new guest came, one of the old guests would lead them. When two male guests came, Bai Hongling was sent out, and the female guests were sent out by Guo an. In the room next to Meng Fus, two people were cracking the password lock. The tall young man in the lead was Guo an. When he heard the directors words, he frowned slightly and turned off the microphone. we didnt give up on any of the guests earlier. The audience knows our standards, so we were sincere in letting the audience see it. The director paused and felt that this was also a problem. youre an old player, so do as you see fit. Just dont let Meng Fu and the others miss the shot. Meng Fu was young, hot, and powerful. Even capitalists could see her potential in the future. If there were no scenes on this variety show, then there was no point in inviting Meng Fu and the others as guests for this episode. Ntyr, try these four numbers. Just as Guo an was thinking about this, the man with a crew cut standing behind him finished his calculations and reported four letters. Guo an, who was standing next to the password lock, reached out and turned the letters on the four dials to the right. With a click, the door was unlocked. Guo an put the mic back on and smiled. he Miao, youre getting more and more sensitive. He Miao walked out of the door. its Hong Luan who taught us well. Should we open the door for the guests and wait for Hong Luan and the others while were at it? This time, they had four permanent guests. In addition to the four people who had come, they had a total of six guests. They were divided into three teams of two to solve riddles in different rooms. Guo an took the key he found in the room and opened the door of the guests room opposite. Before they opened the door, he and he Miao thought that the two new guests would be as shocked as the previous guests. But he didnt expect Meng Fu and Qin Hao drank tea and ate snacks. The lights above their heads flickered. It was a strange scene, but they drank so much that it looked like they were at a disco. There were also a few ghostly figures outside the window to add to the fun. When he saw them enter, Qin Hao stood up and welcomed them warmly, Are you guys tired? do you want to have some tea? Meng Fu remembered the knowledge that Qin Hao had imparted to her and greeted the two seniors. The light above their heads that kept flashing finally realized that they were just a decoration. The two of them were not afraid at all. In the end, after a weak flash, they finally returned to normal. There was no air conditioning in the old house, and Meng Fu did not take off his black cotton-padded jacket. Under the dim light, it looked even whiter. The four of them met up and introduced themselves to each other before they began their escape. Guo an was 1.8 meters tall, two centimeters taller than Qin Hao. After he nodded at Meng Fu and Qin Hao, he retracted his gaze coldly. It was neither warm nor cold, Lets find the next exit first. Qin Hao smiled and continued, today, ah Fu and I will be depending on you. If theres any physical work, leave it to us. It wont go wrong. Meng Fu followed behind Qin Hao obediently. The next exit was at the end of the corridor, and it was also locked with a password. Guo an walked over to study the password lock. Meng Fu looked at the password lock. It was a pure number, so she looked away. sure, Guo an and I will definitely bring you guys out. he Miao saw Meng Fu and Qin Hao and was very enthusiastic. Ive been following your drama recently,spy film. Meng Fu, your fight scenes are so exciting Pa- As they were talking, the lights in the corridor went out and the entire corridor fell into darkness. Bang! A vase at the end of the room suddenly fell from the table. This kind of jump Care was very confusing. He Miao was so frightened that he screamed and hugged Qin Haos arm. Qin Hao dragged him along and pointed upwards. he Miao, theres an emergency green light. He Miao opened his eyes and realized that Meng Fu was looking at him curiously. He rubbed his nose and released his hand, trying to resolve the awkwardness.Zian, did you find any clues? Meng Fu and the others did not shout, so Guo ans attitude was better. He took out a piece of paper from the crack of the door and looked at it with the emergency light. theres a piece of paper here. Brother Hao, you can read it. Guo an passed the paper to Qin Hao and cued him to read it. Qin Hao picked it up and read half of it. every time miss causes trouble, she likes to set her math questions as a password. I found this in her room. Maybe its useful He looked down and saw that it was a very complicated math question. He could not recognize some of the symbols. He paused for a moment and passed it to Meng Fu.Take a look, what does this symbol read? He had seen Meng Fu doing math questions in the production team. Meng Fu was looking at the end of the corridor. When Qin Hao asked her, she replied. She glanced at the paper and the words and math problem on it. She paused.The answer to this question is the password? yes, he Miao nodded. according to the production teams character, it should be correct. After he finished speaking, he leaned over to take a look at the page-long question and sighed. it seems like we can only wait for Hong Luan to come over. This is obviously Hong Luans PA. The dog program crew has specially separated us from Hong Luan. Hong Luan? Meng Fu took the paper that Qin Hao handed to her and asked casually as she thought about the question. hehe, well be responsible for goddess Hong Luan and little brother Zhiming. he tai was a little proud when Meng Fu asked.Crimson is a PhD student at Beijing University, and Zhimings brother is also a top student. You seem to have a lot of questions, but they can solve it in less than ten minutes. Meng Fu remembered Qin Haos words and did not say anything. They waited for twenty minutes. It was very dark next to them. Qin Hao, he Miao, and the others couldnt help but go back to their rooms to calculate the answers. Brother Qin Hao, what do you think I should give you for my birthday? Meng Fu also returned to the room he was in. He asked as he looked at the time on the wall. It was already noon. At this rate, he didnt know when they would finish recording today. Qin Hao put down his pen and looked at her. that depends on your relationship with this person. and what he likes The two of them conversed for a few minutes. Meng Fu looked at the time, then stood up with a piece of paper and walked to the corridor to look for he Miao. Why dont you try 458 Before she could finish her sentence, Guo an, who was waiting by the door, heard the conversation between a man and a woman. His eyes lit up, and he reached out to take the paper from Meng Fus hand and passed it through the crack of the door.Hong Luan, quickly take a look at this question with Zhiming. Chapter 428 ? 428 A result that can be obtained at a glance (1) He Miao was leaning against the password when he heard the two voices outside. He stood up straight and his eyes lit up.Sister Crimson, Zhiming, youre finally here! Im sorry, we went the wrong way. Outside the door, Bai Hongling apologetically took the piece of paper from Kang Zhiming through the crack of the door. Seeing that the papers had been taken away, Guo an, who had been frowning, heaved a sigh of relief. He seemed to have found his backbone. He leaned against the door and looked at Meng Fu and Qin Hao, who were walking out of the room. He politely said, Dont worry, well be able to leave in a while. Is it the other two teammates? Qin Wu approached. Thats right. Guo an finally smiled. The four of them had recorded three seasons of the show together and had developed a bond as teammates. Their relationship would definitely be better than that of the newcomers. Guo an was seriously communicating with Bai Hongli and Kang Zhiming outside. it should be a four-digit password. Theres an electronic password lock inside. Do you have a pen? Theres a pen, a soothing female voice came from outside. As she spoke, she slowly read out the question. This step also made it easier for post-production editing. Although the corridor was lit with green lights and the atmosphere was strange, he Miao and the others relaxed. He leaned against the door frame and pressed on the number keyboard of the password lock. He turned to Meng Fu and eagerly asked, What number did you just say? This kind of password lock wouldnt be locked no matter how many times it was wrong. Before his two teammates arrived, he Miao had already tried from 0000 to 0298. Seeing that the two core members of the team had arrived, Meng Fu did not say anything else. its just a random guess. Lets wait for the results. We should have an answer in five minutes. That question was not considered a traditional mathematics question. It was more interesting. Even if it was Jiang Xinchen, he would be able to calculate the final result in less than three minutes. Meng Fu estimated that the two straight-a students, one of whom was a PhD student, would not take more than five minutes to solve this problem. He chatted with Qin Hao, who was standing by the side with a cup of tea in his hand. You dont want to drink more? Qin Hao looked at Meng Fu. if theres a chase later, you wont be able to eat or drink. Meng Fu nodded in agreement. that makes sense. There might not be a bathroom when we go out later. After she finished speaking, he Miao, who was talking to the two people outside, turned around and scratched his head. Brother Hao, we dont have many toilets here Meng Fu continued. brother Qin Hao, well only edit your daily life in the post-production to make you look useless. If we cut more than three times, youll be done for. Qin Wu was speechless. He looked at the teacup in his hand and could not drink the tea. She had no choice but to return the teacup and start a new conversation with Meng Fu. what do you think about the gift you just mentioned? I dont want anything too expensive. Meng Fu thought for a while and raised his head. No way, no way, even the rich Little lady in the entertainment industry is short on money? Qin Hao looked at Meng Fu in shock. Meng Fu asked guiltily, who leaked the news? Shes your fan. Meng Fu faced the camera and clapped for them. excellent. The two of them had been talking for five minutes. Meng Fu tilted his head and asked he Miao, Hows the progress? He Miao had just finished talking to the two people outside. When he heard Meng Fus question, he turned around. just a little bit more. Wait two more minutes. Meng Fu nodded and continued to talk to Qin Hao. Another five minutes passed. Meng Fu yawned and turned to ask he Miao, You still dont have an answer? Ten minutes was a little too long. Meng Fu was a little suspicious that the two straight-a students outside had gone in the wrong direction. It really took so long to get an answer that could be obtained at a glance. In addition to the time they had spent waiting, they had been standing still for forty minutes. She asked politely, but he Miao didnt reply. Guo an, who was standing beside him, suppressed his impatience and raised his head.These questions are very difficult, can you not rush them? He didnt care about anything and was still urging her. He Miao scratched his head and leaned over to Meng Fu and Qin Hao. He laughed, brother Hao, dont worry. Weve been trapped inside the haunted house for two hours before, so thats considered very short. Meng Fu and Qin Hao nodded in understanding and waited for another ten minutes. Qin Hao turned off the microphone and looked at Meng Fu with a blank expression. Urgent? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Qin Hao was expressionless and did not say anything. In fact, when Meng Fu asked him not to drink tea, he was a little anxious. Meng Fu gave him two thumbs up and said in admiration, Ill let you drink. Qin Wu didnt say anything. The corridor was an enclosed space without a bathroom. Meng Fu looked at Qin Haos twisted face and was worried that he would get sick from holding it in. He walked over to he Miao and asked in a low voice, Why do you need so long? Her voice was so soft that even the microphone probably couldnt record it clearly. However, Guo an, who was sitting by the door, had a change in his expression. He exhaled. if you want to rush me, you can cure it yourself. Guo an glanced at Meng Fu. Not everyone in the entertainment industry had to accommodate Meng Fu. Younger sister! Qin Hao saw Meng Fu raise her hand and knew that she was going to be angry. After filming for so long, he knew Meng Fus temper. With her strength, she might not even be able to break the password. Im not in a hurry. Yes. Meng Fu glanced at Guo an and then looked away. He said to he Zhan calmly, Try 4587. 4587?He Miao was standing beside the password. When he heard Meng Fus words, he nodded, turned around, and entered 4587. After entering the password, she had to press the # key to confirm. Before he Miao could press the# key, outside the door, Bai hongling finally said in surprise, Ive calculated it. Guo an, try 9293! Hearing the voices of Bai hongling and Kang Zhiming, Guo an perked up and quickly stood up. He asked he Miao to step aside and look at the 4587 on the password screen. He glanced at it and deleted it word by word without entering #. Then, he re-entered the four numbers 9293 . Then, she pressed the # button and waited for the door to open. Chapter 429 ? 429 The big boss Meng Fu (1) The password locks reaction was a little slow. After entering the password and waiting for a few seconds, the password lock beep beep- He Miao and the others were familiar with this sound, as they often unlocked password locks. It was a prompt that the password was wrong. Not only the people in the corridor, but even Bai hongling and the others who were a door away heard it. Guo an, who was full of confidence as he waited for the door to open, also paused for a moment. He thought that he might have typed in the wrong number the last time. Then, he leaned over and typed 9293 # again. This time, it was still the beeping sound. Clearly, this number was wrong. Whats wrong with this? He Miao, who trusted his teammates very much, opened his mouth. there might be some mistakes. Lets do some calculations. Kang Zhimings voice could be heard from outside. did the provincial team bring all the competition questions here? its not impossible. Look at the minimum value of this question Outside, the two straight-a students started discussing again. Guo an continued to wait. He Miao looked outside, then at Meng Fu. He remembered the number Meng Fu had just said. He thought for a moment, then entered the two words 45 and asked Meng Fu, What did you just say about 45? Meng Fu paused and looked at he Miao. Do you often stay up late? The IQ of the people in this program group might not be very high. There were only four numbers in total, but they only remembered two words. Even for Ren Qi, she remembered it after she said it once. Hearing Meng Fus words, Qin Hao, who had experienced Meng Fus speed record, looked at he Miao with sympathy. He Miao didnt quite understand what Meng Fu meant. He was clearly asking her for numbers, so why did she ask him about staying up all night?There are people at our age who dont stay up late? no wonder. Meng Fu nodded, indicating that she could understand he Miaos memory. She looked at he Miao with a kind expression.Dont stay up so late in the future. I said 4587 just now. Oh, right. 4587, I remember now. Meng Fus reminder reminded he Miao of the number. He turned around and entered the four numbers 4587 into the password lock. Guo an, who was leaning against the opposite wall, watched as he Miao reentered the number that Meng Fu had entered. He didnt mind. He was just in a hurry to type in Kang Zhimings number, but now that they were wrong, he could just let he Miao type. He Miao was typing in the password as he turned to talk to Qin Hao and Meng Fu. its not that I want to stay up late. Im just too poor to sleep. Indeed, Meng Fu patted he Miaos shoulder to show his understanding. You dont stay up late? He Miao entered the last #. Meng Fu looked at the door and didnt say anything. Qin Hao replied for her, brother he Miao, dont stay up so late in the future. Itll affect your intelligence. He Miao was stunned. He only knew that staying up late would make one bald, but he didnt know that staying up late would affect ones intelligence. He looked at Qin Wu and was about to ask him something, but at that moment, the combination lock-which was-little slow to react-beeped. A very clear sound. This was the password correct and the lock was unlocked. The two people who were discussing the topic outside suddenly stopped. Guo an, who was talking to Kang Zhiming, also raised his head. He Miao held back the words that were at the tip of his tongue. He looked back at the door that had been locked by the password, then reached out to turn the doorknob. click- The door handle, which was originally unmoving, easily turned. The door opened. He Miao opened the door to the corridor, and the light shone in. He Miao squinted uncomfortably. He opened the door and turned to look at Meng Fu. He swallowed with difficulty.The number you just gave is, is it correct? He Miao had just entered the number Meng Fu had told him to. He had just entered it casually. He had never thought that the number was the real password. After all, the section Chief had said that the password was the answer to this question. He was an art student, so he didnt know much about math problems. He didnt even recognize the mathematical symbols that Qin Haowen had used just now, so he didnt know how difficult this problem was. However, when he saw that Bai Hongling and Kang Zhiming had solved it for nearly half an hour and still got the wrong answer, he had an understanding of the difficulty of this problem. Even the PhD students from Beijing University couldnt get an answer, so he knew that the Jie group was going to screw them over again. Before Bai hongling and the others came, the few of them had carefully calculated with their pens, but they had found nothing. Only Meng Fu had not calculated with his pen. Hence, he Miao decided to test out the 4587 that Meng Fu had mentioned. Chapter 430 ? 430 The big boss Meng Fu (2) Who would have thought that he was really right? He Miao looked at Meng Fu and asked. Opposite him, Guo an was also stunned and looked at Meng Fu. Outside the door, Bai Hongling and Kang Zhiming, who were holding a pen and paper, were also startled by the sudden opening of the door. They both looked up at the door. Hearing he Miaos words, Bai Hongling and Kang Zhiming exchanged a look. how did you calculate the answer? No. he Miao retracted his chin and finally opened a password door. He didnt have to wait in this environment anymore. He was very excited. Meng Fus sister guessed the answer, 4587. 4587?Bai Hongling, who was wearing a light red coat, read it once and then lowered her head to bring the answer into the formula just now. It was indeed correct. Kang Zhiming also lowered his head to take a look, and then nodded. our second thought process is correct, but the amount of calculation is huge. If we really want to calculate it, Im afraid it will take a long time. If we had known that sister Meng Fus answer was right, we wouldnt have waited for so long! He Miao said excitedly. By now, the six people who were recording the variety show had finally met up. After a round of introductions, Qin Hao finally had the chance to say that he wanted to go to the bathroom. Lets wait for brother Hao. Well take a break here and look at the next route. Guo an clapped his hands and gathered everyone. 4587, the answer is right in the middle. Its not easy to guess it. Kang Zhiming wore glasses and looked like a scholar. He looked at Meng Fu and smiled. youre so lucky. Meng Fu was looking at the furnishings around him. When he came out of the corridor, he could clearly see that this was the living room of the old house. There was a dim yellow light above the living room, and it was obvious that the light was very old. There was a Buddha statue directly opposite the door. The main entrance of the hall was locked by an old-fashioned turntable lock. Meng Fu guessed that this should be the next passage. Hearing Kang Zhimings words, she paused and retracted her gaze, looking at Kang Zhiming indifferently.Im indeed lucky. The conversation between the two of them made Guo an and Bai Hongfei, who were looking for clues in the hall, look at each other. They often guessed the password. Sometimes, when they were trapped in the room and couldnt find a clue, they would try to guess the password. However, most of the people who guessed correctly were the regular and commonly used numbers, 0000. The number 4587 had no pattern and was not a common password. Meng Fu must have been very lucky to be able to guess it, or the Jie mu group had intentionally revealed the answer to Meng Fu. Thinking of this, Guo ans brows furrowed even deeper. However, during the recording, he didnt show it and continued to look for answers from Bai Hongling. Meng Fu also looked around the hall and stood in front of the Buddha statue, deep in thought. He Miao walked over from the table. stop looking, weve already searched this place. I dont really believe you. Meng Fu looked at he Miao and shook his head. Then, she suddenly reached out and pushed him. He Zhans waist seemed to have hit something, and he let out a hiss. What are you doing? When Guo an, who was knocking on the wall, saw this scene, he finally couldnt help but stand up. can you stop Before Guo an could finish his sentence, he Miao suddenly stood up and touched the statue by his waist. hey, wait. Hong Luan, Zhi Ming, come and take a look! He turned around and looked at the place where he had just hit. It was the foot of the Buddha statue. At this time, the foot was crooked. He Miao directly twisted his foot to the left. squeak- There was an opening in the Buddha statues belly, and there was a locked wooden box inside. this should be the password to the living room door. Guo an picked up the box and looked at he Miao. youre good, kid! He Miao touched his head. He was also in a daze. He looked at Meng Fu. its all thanks to sister Meng Fu for pushing me. Thats true. Bai hongling nodded and agreed. if she didnt push you, we dont know when wed be able to find this locked box. Qin Wu had also returned from the toilet. The group of them sat around the old table and studied the wooden box. There was a lock in front of the wooden box. Above it was a small wooden Huarong road, and a key was stuck in the square at the top. Sister Meng Fu, did you know that there was a problem with my Buddhas foot and pushed me on purpose? He Miao took the box and looked at Meng Fu. He felt that Meng Fu had a plan. Im not, I didnt. Dont talk nonsense. Meng Fu denied it three times. Chapter 431 ? 431 The big boss Meng Fu (3) Is that so? He Miao didnt quite believe it. He looked at Meng Fu and felt that she was a little mysterious. Try and see if you can solve it. Guo an did not believe he Miaos words. If Meng Fu knew that there was something wrong with the foot of the Buddha statue, he would have checked it himself. Why would he push he Miao? Guo an urged he Miao to solve the question quickly. He Miao was the one who had found the box, so he was the first to try it out. He Miao looked at the small blocks and moved a few steps forward, but he had no clue. He stood up and said, No, I cant get out. Sister Meng Fu, why dont you try? Meng Fu was standing behind he tai. She was looking at he tai and Jie Huarong. After she finished reading, she decided to apologize to Zhao fan after she left. Compared to he Miao, Meng Fu felt that Zhao fan could still be saved. Hearing he Miaos words, Meng Fu shook his head. Im not interested in these things. let me do it. This Hua Rong Dao is a transformed version. Those who have never played it before will rarely be able to untie it. Guo an took the wooden box and began to move it while comforting he Miao. He Miao felt comforted and happy again. Meng Fu looked at him and sighed to Qin Hao. She had a kind expression on her face.A child is a child. He Miao, Meng Fu, and Qin Hao had the same aura. When he heard her words, he turned around, Xiao an Zi has already said that its very difficult for Huarong sect Yes, youre right. Meng Fu patted his shoulder. good luck, child. Dad has high hopes for you. He Miao was speechless. Jie Huarongs Daoism was clearly Guo ans strong suit. Ten minutes later, he finally managed to untie the key. Amazing! He Miao asked in surprise. He had tried this Hua Rong Dao before and felt that it was an unsolvable problem. Seeing Guo an solve it now, he couldnt help but praise. The entire Hall was filled with cheers. Meng Fu looked at he Miao and Qin Hao, who were both clapping in celebration. She didnt want to be out of place, so she raised her hand and started the business. Pa, pa, pa- It was three emotionless sounds. Even he Miao could see that she was being perfunctory. this Huarong sect is indeed very difficult. Bai Hongling, who was watching Guo an open the wooden box, saw Meng Fus expression and could not help but smile and shake her head. you might not know this, but the festival Group is known for making things difficult for our guests. This time, Huarong Dao is made up of sixteen identical pieces of wood. The exit is only the size of one piece of wood, so its very difficult to move the top piece of wood. This cant be solved by luck. It requires the correct steps. Its the same as the nine chains. If you dont know how to do it, you might not be able to solve it even after a long time. So, Guo an is really amazing to be able to solve it in such a short time. Bai hongling praised sincerely. No wonder. Hearing Bai Honglings explanation, Meng Fu nodded. After some thought, he clapped his hands again and said emotionlessly, So powerful. Other than he Miao and Qin Hao, Meng Fu didnt talk much to anyone else. He was even a little cold. It just sounded a little perfunctory. Perhaps because Guo an, Bai Hongling, and Kang Zhiming werent from the entertainment industry, their style of doing things was arrogant, and the three of them almost formed a group. Meng Fu had never seen a haunted house escapees before, but he guessed that he Miao would definitely be scolded inside. After all, his boisterous personality would easily set off these three people. Guo an raised his head and looked at Bai Hongling. Hongling, why are you explaining so much? come and take a look at the things inside. He said indifferently. No matter how much he said, some people would not understand. It was meaningless. Chapter 432 ? 432 Meng Fu, flying with our son (Part 3) _1 Bai hongling also smiled and didnt say anything. She looked at the things in the wooden box. Lets go and take a look. Qin Hao naturally felt the atmosphere of the people in escape from the haunted house, so he told Meng Fu. This kind of puzzle naturally had to be watched together so that it would be photogenic and make their presence known. Meng Fu followed Qin Hao. There was only a piece of paper in the box, and Chinese characters were written on it. After reading it, Guo an and the others couldnt help but frown and think. The paper was now in he Miaos hands. He looked at the line of words and read it once, but he was also confused. isnt the lock on the door numbered? What does it have to do with Chinese characters? Meng Fu looked at he Miao and found it funny. She finally understood li Qingnings joy in raising a child. She sat opposite he Miao and crossed her legs.Child, read it to your father. The young miss has two wolves, and they howl twice a day.Aowuwuwuwuwuwu, aowuwuwuwu. After he Miao finished reading the sentence, he handed the paper back to Guo an and the others. thats all. If Meng Fu wanted to raise a son, then so be it. Awoo? Should I count the number of words for aowu? Qin Hao was curious, so he ran to the door and entered the password. It shouldnt be that simple. Not far away, Kang Zhiming looked at Qin Hao with a friendly smile. Im just trying. He Miao loved to test the answers. He ran over and discussed with Qin Hao. brother Hao, I support you. Qin Hao coughed and turned to ask Meng Fu, How many OWS are there for the first sound? Four, Meng Fu replied lazily. He Miao turned around again. wait, Ill go get the paper. Not far away, Kang Zhiming pushed his glasses up, smiled helplessly, and handed the paper to he Miao. He knew that they wanted to count. How many wuwuwu? 3? Qin Hao asked and answered Meng Fus questions. He Miao, who had already brought the paper over, matched the numbers she had told Meng Fu and realized that all the numbers were correct. You even remember this? He Miao raised his head and looked at Meng Fu in surprise. Meng Fu sighed. dont stay up so late. You can do it too. Qin Hao was not surprised at all. He turned the number to 4333, but when he realized that he could not open it, he turned it back to 3433. At a table not far away, a few people who were writing with brushes also heard the conversation between Meng Fu and Qin Hao. They had a tacit understanding that Meng Fu had said 4333 and thought that the director had given her the answer. However, he didnt expect that the number wasnt the answer. Kang Zhiming was taken aback. So this number wasnt given to Meng Fu by the director team, which meant He Miao had only read it once, and she remembered it? Kang Zhimings expression finally changed as he looked at Meng Fu and the others. Are they the coordinates? Beside him, Bai Hongling retracted her gaze and studied it seriously. or the number of strokes? The number questions were given nonsensical Chinese characters, so people didnt know where to start. Bai hongling and the others tried for a few minutes, but they had no clue even after trying to find the coordinates, the strokes, and the circle. Ten minutes later. Meng Fu couldnt take it anymore. She sat down at the table and asked he Miao to bring her some tea from the secret room. On the other side of the table, Bai Hongfei furrowed her brows at Meng Fus command, but she didnt say anything as there was a camera. He Miao eagerly went to get the tea and the rest of the snacks. Thank you, she said. Qin Hao did not drink the tea. Instead, he took a piece of biscuit and ate it. Meng Fu poured himself a cup of tea and asked casually, Son, what grade are you in now? fourth-year, Arts Department. he Miao sat down as well. S City Cinema. S citys cinema? Meng Fu laughed. I remember that the high school affiliated to S city is not bad. They have a teacher who is good at the decimal system Binary system? Ive heard of it, but what does it mean? Qin Hao said. Just 0101010101 and so on, just two numbers. Meng Fu took a sip of tea. He Miao nodded. yes, there are only two numbers in the binary system He Miao suddenly realized something and stood up. so aowu isnt a cry, and it can be written in binary? After all, he had participated in three seasons of the show and had a set of logic in his mind. It was easy for Meng Fu to make the connection with just a little bit of advice. Hong Luan, Zhi Ming, Xiao an Zi, binary 1001011, whats the decimal system? He Miao asked. Bai Hongli was stunned. let me calculate. She took a pen and did some calculations. Two minutes later, she gave an answer, 75. What about 110100? He Miao said another number to the paper. Bai hongling counted again. This time, she had to be faster. 52. 7552. he Miao turned to Qin Hao. brother Hao, try it. Qin Hao nodded and turned the number on the lock to 7552. The combination lock opened with a click. Guo an and the others looked at each other, then took the paper again to compare. Aowuwuwuwu, convert it to 10011, and aowuwuwu convert it to binary, which is 110100, and get 7552 The three of them looked at he Miao in shock. You can think of the binary system? Compared to Hua Rong Daos earlier performance, this binary system solution-solving guess was even more amazing. Who would have thought of converting these awoo into binary? Was he an immortal? He Miao scratched his head and looked at Meng Fu. The doubts in his heart grew.Its all thanks to my dads good reminder. Meng Fu looked out the door. lets continue. They praised he Miao a little more before they set off. They were on the second floor, and when they went out, they could see the stairs on both sides. One side of the stairs was an iron door, and there was a large LED screen hanging on the side of the iron door. There were four buttons on the other side of the door. There was a white reminder on the side of the screen, and he Miao cued Qin Hao. The LED electronic screen will be activated every time you press four buttons at the same time. Twelve grids will light up, and different grids have different fruits. After three seconds, the screen will change to one of the fruits. The player needs to correctly point out all the grids that the fruit is in within one minute to open the door. After failure, 12 squares will pop up on the screen every two seconds. The player needs to point out all the correct squares within two seconds. After doing this twice, the door will also open, otherwise, there will be a large loss. After Qin Hao finished reading, he also saw the four buttons on the door. Guo an, who was beside him, also looked at the question and said, thats why we only have the first chance. If we enter the wrong key, we only have two seconds for the second try, which is completely useless. Thats why we must succeed on our first try. Hong Luan, you leave the fruit behind. The four of us will control the button. Qin Hao walked to a button. When he heard Guo ans words, he thought for a moment and said, Let Meng Fu take a look as well, her memory is very good. When Guo an heard this, he did not nod or shake his head. Chapter 433 ? 433 A top students memory vs a top student (1) When Guo an heard this, he did not nod or shake his head. Hong Luans memory is good. Guo Anan didnt answer Qin Haos question. She just arranged everyones switches and turned to Qin Hao politely. He and Bai hongling were teammates who had worked together for two seasons, and this kind of tacit understanding was naturally not comparable to ordinary people. After working together for so long, he knew the Jie groups character. The Jie group didnt plan to let them pass this level. Their goal was to let them encounter zombies. In fact, Guo an wasnt sure if Bai hongling could remember these things. He Miao stood in front of the switch. He raised his head and looked at Meng Fu, letting him enter the living room. you go in first. If we make a mistake and something dangerous rushes out from the opposite staircase, you dont have to panic. He felt that it was too difficult to remember all the fruits correctly in an instant. The switch arranged by the festival Group was a mechanical switch, so it took some effort to press it. There were four boys there, so they pressed it at the same time. Bai Hongfei would take the fruit, and Meng Fu would be ready to escape. The arrangements were done in an orderly manner. Meng Fu glanced at he Miao. He knew that Guo an and the others did not want him to remember, so he nodded slightly and did not say anything. He retreated to the entrance of the hall. She had good eyesight. Although the LED screen was not big, she could still see clearly in this place. When Qin Hao saw this scene, he wanted to say something, but no one was listening to him. If he said it now, he was afraid that it would lower the impression he and Meng Fu had in the eyes of Guo an and the others. When the show was edited, it would be hard to explain. However- Shi, a chase. Qin Hao frowned as he moved to the switch on the left. Ill count to three, and everyone will start. Guo an pressed his hand on the huge mechanical switch. One! Two! Three! Begin! Pa- The four of them pressed the button at the same time, and the LED screen at the entrance of the stairs lit up instantly. Twelve light gray squares lit up at the same time with different fruits- There were grapes, bananas, cherries, apples, and oranges. Bai hongling looked directly at the screen. Only then did she realize that each grid on the screen didnt have a single fruit, but two different fruits. The three-second countdown on the screen had already started, which meant that after the three-second countdown, one of the two fruits on the twelve grids would randomly stop, and Bai Hongxiao would have to record the fruits on 24 grids. Three seconds later, one of the jumping fruits on the grid had stopped. In less than a second, each grid immediately turned into a cherry. What Bai Hongli had to do now was to light up all the cherries in the grid within a minute. The 60-second countdown on the LED screen lit up. The four switches had been successfully pressed at the same time. Guo an, Qin Hao, and the others let go of their hands. Guo an walked directly behind Bai Hongfei. how is it? do you remember it? Its almost the same. Bai Hongfei nodded slightly. Time was of the essence. She looked at cherry and pressed all three of the cherry Squares she remembered. The red light did not light up on the LED, which meant that the three cherry boxes were correct. Amazing. Kang Zhiming sighed. They couldnt see the full screen of the LED from their angle, but they could vaguely see the rapid jumping of the LED screen. It was already not bad that he could remember three of them in such a situation. one more. the word pass hadnt appeared on the LED screen yet, which meant that there was still a cherry square left. Bai Hongling looked at the third square from the left on the fourth row and said, I remember it should be this one. Not far away, Qin Hao and he Miao walked to Meng Fus side and asked, Did you see it clearly? Meng Fu nodded. more or less. Qin Hao had experienced Meng Fus memory before, so he was not surprised. He was a little nervous.Shes the last one, right? Meng Fu shook his head. the first one from the left in the fourth row. He Miao, who was beside them, heard their conversation. He was stunned for a moment, then stood up. When Bai Hongling was about to press the button, he shouted, Its the first one from the left in the fourth line! Bai hongling was already behind him and was about to count to the third person from the left on the fourth line. Hearing he Miaos voice, her hand paused. He didnt dare to press it. He was also a little hesitant. He only turned his head and looked at Guo an. Guo an, you can do the massage. Im not sure now. Kang Zhiming recalled the aowu number that Meng Fu had just memorized and was a little hesitant. The countdown on the LED had turned red, counting down from 10 seconds. As Bai Hongling spoke, Guo an nodded and reached out to help her press the last grid. Xiao an Zi, the first one from the left in the fourth line, try it! He Miao had already squeezed his way through the door and was whispering into Guo ans ear. Guo an didnt say anything. He just reached out and pressed the third grid from the left on the fourth row without hesitation. Compared to a new guest, Guo an naturally trusted Bai Hongling, who he had worked with for two seasons. As soon as he pressed the button, the red light above the calm staircase suddenly lit up. At the same time, the surrounding alarms also rang. Everything was like a tense scene in a biochemical movie. The LED screen also started jumping crazily from the calm cherry fruit. It was strange and nervous. This time, the jumping fruit was not as slow as the first time. It was so fast that the human eye could barely keep up with it. At this speed, it was difficult to remember the jumping fruit in each grid, let alone all the other grids. Kang Zhiming pushed his glasses and said directly, Everyone, turn back. Well find another way out! At that moment, they could already hear the zombies knocking on the door of the stairs. Kang Zhiming, Guo an, and the others had already run into the hall with ease. When they passed by Meng Fu and Qin Hao, they only said hurriedly, What are you waiting for? run! The festival Group wont play with you! We need to take a detour to go back, right? Meng Fu only asked. Its better to take a detour than to fail the mission! Guo an furrowed his brows and answered patiently. Seeing that she was still not leaving, he did not want to say anything more. He Miao ran over as well. He pulled on Meng Fus sleeve with one hand and Qin Haos arm with the other, leading the two guests to run together. He was the strongest of all the regular guests, and the physical work of the festival group was often handed to him. She thought that Meng Fu would be easy to pull away, but she realized that I-I cant pull it? Dad, lets go. He Miao turned back and saw that the door was about to be broken through by the NPCs under the red light and alarm. He also felt nervous and scolded the program team again. Meng Fu easily broke free from he Miaos grasp and did not turn back. child, wait for your father. She walked to the LED, and all the fruits on it stopped jumping. The square on the screen finally stopped on the orange, and a red two-second countdown appeared at the top. What are you doing? Meng Fu took a look and pressed three boxes. Chapter 434 ? 434 Successfully cleared the stage They were the third one on the second row, the first one on the third row, and the first one on the fourth row. Three boxes lit up. In the living room, Kang Zhiming waited at the door of the previous secret room. Shall we wait here for a while? Since the guests had not arrived, it was not good for them to leave just like that. Guo an frowned and called out to the door again, Brother Qin Hao, you guys come quickly! At the same time. The door opposite the stairs was blasted open with a bang, and the NPC, who was playing the role of a zombie, came out from the door. Some of them had twisted necks, some of them had limps on one leg, and some of them had blood stains on their equipment. Putting everything else aside, the production team had also put in a lot of effort into the makeup techniques of these NPCs. They were as real as the real zombies in the movies. The red light above them was still on, and the alarm was still ringing. Looking at the wide-open door and the old players, Guo an and Bai Hongling, who were rushing out, Guo an calculated the distance. the production team released the zombies in advance, so we should be splitting up with he Miao and the others now. Close the door first! Kang Zhiming didnt even think about it, and directly reached out to close the door. There were two secret rooms just now. One was the corridor door that Meng Fu and Qin Hao had come out from, and the other was the corridor that Kang Zhiming and Bai Hongling had come from. Kang Zhiming, Guo an, and the rest returned to the corridor where Meng Fu and the others came from, and the door closed with a bang. The intuition of an old player told them that Meng Fu and the others would be locked up in a secret room by the zombies, waiting for them to rescue them or force them into groups. Although the director team had arranged for Guo an to be in the same group as Meng Fu, they were forced to split up. Guo an did not want to be in the same group as Meng Fu and the others, so he closed the door. The change happened in a second. Outside, he Miao shouted, brother Hao, you go first! He asked Qin Hao, who was at the door, to return to the hall first while he rushed to Meng Fus side, wanting to take Meng Fu away. At this moment, the display screen that was flashing with a red light lit up, and the other fruits in the 12 boxes also appeared. Meng Fu had pressed the correct three fruits. Four large green words appeared on the screen- [ youve successfully passed! ] With a click, the door next to the LED screen opened. The door opened a crack. He could see the stairs leading downstairs. At the same time, the red light at the stairway stopped flashing and the white light came back on. The alarm was also suddenly gone. As soon as the alarm was off, the tense atmosphere disappeared. The terrifying NPC zombie under the flashing red light was not scary at all under the white light. Instead, it looked like a homeless man. All the NPCs who were acting as zombies were swarming toward Meng Fu. Now that the game was over, the white light was on, and they were still in mid-air, facing Meng Fu and the others. The atmosphere that was originally filled with horror suddenly became awkward. Meng Fu was not surprised. She turned around politely and looked at the Vagabonds. She raised her eyebrows.You ran out in advance? A line of NPCs was speechless. My dear son, dont learn from them in the future. Meng Fu patted he Miao, who was beside her. He Miao didnt quite react, but he subconsciously continued, My teacher taught me to be honest and keep my word since I was young. When they said that, the leading NPC who had his neck twisted tried to defend himself, The director asked us to come out earlier to scare you guys. Behind the camera, the director, who had also been shocked by this unexpected scene, said, .. Director, what do we do now? The difficulty that the festival Group had set up was not meant for humans. It was just a zombie chase and they even put makeup on the one who played the zombie. The director was speechless. Let the NPC come back. escape from the haunted house had always been popular because they hadnt changed players, and they were all high-level players. The topics set by the section group were even more strange, interesting, and imaginative, and there was also a scary element. The quality was also high, so it was inevitable that it would be popular. Bai hongling and Kang Zhiming were the two players with the highest IQ. Bai hongling had not remembered the fruits clearly the first time, and the later ones were ten times more difficult. The director naturally did not think that Meng Fu was right, so he had asked the NPC to go out a second or two in advance. After all, this chase was a horror factor that the Jie Ji group had deliberately set up. In order to make it look more realistic, they had even added chase elements like those in horror games. In the past, a second or two in advance was not even considered time, and it could even create a terrifying atmosphere. Who knew Meng Fu was actually right The NPCs had come out early and had to leave as if nothing had happened. Not to mention the NPCs, even the director himself felt embarrassed. On the set, Meng Fu pushed open the door to the stairwell and watched as the zombies pretended to be lost and walked back. Meng Fu looked at the camera and said sincerely, as long as the director doesnt feel awkward, well be the awkward ones. This is great. She reached out and clapped for them without any emotion. The director team was speechless. Dont edit all these! The director was furious. He could imagine how embarrassing it would be if this scene was broadcasted. The Assistant Director consoled her perfunctorily, Alright, alright. Dont worry. Ill definitely look after them. As he spoke, he made a call to the photography team. Get me the recording from backstage. Dont show it to the director, give it to me. The director was speechless. Do you think my ears are fake? Qin Hao wasnt surprised by Meng Fus actions. He walked towards the stairs and looked at the zombie who was trying to leave as if nothing had happened. He pointed at the door and said, Lets go down first. He Miao raised his head and finally reacted. He looked at Meng Fu with eyes full of admiration. so, you were right about the first person in the fourth row?! Chapter 435 ? 435 The difference between a genius and a top student, a gift for brother Cheng Yes. Meng Fu pushed open the door and walked down the stairs. How did you remember that? how did you jump so fast? He Miao kept asking questions. Meng Fu didnt want to care about such a useless question, but he thought that he was a good boy, so he replied, It jumps very fast, but the squares jump at the same time. Every square jumps three times, which means that it stops at the end. There are only three answers. You just have to remember which of the three answers it was before you stopped. It was so profound that he Miao was confused, but he didnt dare to ask, so he pretended to understand and answered, So its like this. Its quite simple. Youre a promising child. Meng Fu was satisfied. Qin Hao looked at he Miao and asked humbly, I dont understand. Explain it to me. He Miao was speechless. Qin Wu was speechless. Alright, I got it. He Miao looked at Meng Fus gaze and said. just First like this, then like that, and finally like that. Shut up, Meng Fu said. He Miao immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say another word. He Miao didnt understand, but the director team who set the questions understood Meng Fus words. They knew better than anyone that they didnt give Meng Fu an answer. The fruit jumps were random. After the producers understood, they looked at the people in the studio. so, in three seconds, not only did she remember the fixed positions of the three squares, but she also figured out the pattern of the jumps? No one in the studio said anything. At the same time, the Assistant Director suddenly remembered a scene from this morning. wait a minute, the logical math problem we found in the morning, the answer to 4587, it wasnt Meng Fu who guessed it, right? They were on the production team, so they naturally knew that they did not reveal the answer to Meng Fu. After all, the production team was responsible for their own show and couldnt fake it like this. The studio fell silent again, and then the director hesitated. but she didnt use a pen to do it. Even Bai hongling used a pen, so she couldnt have seen through it with one look, right? she must be really lucky Before this, they all thought that Meng Fu was so lucky that his guess was right. However, after the guessing game, the director team was a little uncertain. If Zhao fan was here, she would definitely tell the director that although Meng Fu was not a straight-a student, she was a genius! ** On the other side, Meng Fu and the others went back to look for Guo an and the others, but they realized that they had disappeared. Meng Fu looked around the corridor and pointed at a wall. He shook his head. its a one-way gate. They should have gone to the other way. Lets go down. The director team was speechless. He Miao and Qin Hao followed Meng Fu down the stairs. They went further down the stairs. At the end of the stairs was a small sealed room. The lights flickered. The three of them had just reached the bottom of the building. Bang! A garbage bag triggered a mechanism and fell down, and the light flashed. It was another jump care. He Miao was shocked and hugged Qin Haos arm. This stage was purely to scare the guests, so it wasnt that difficult. They just had to find the key to the next stage in a scary atmosphere. Meng Fu took an orange from the table and peeled it while asking he Miao to find the key. Two hours later, a staff member ran over from the studio. Director, bad news! The director and the Assistant Director, who were eating from their lunch boxes, looked up. whats the matter? calm down, youre so noisy. Oh, the staff replied and stopped. He looked at the director and said slowly, Thats right, Meng Fu, Qin Hao, and he Miao have just broken out of the last secret Chamber. cough, cough the director choked on his own food. He quickly put down the lunchbox and looked at the sky outside the window as he walked out. He was on the verge of a breakdown. no, I only left for half an hour. Its not even dark yet and theyre already out? escape from the haunted house was set to be very difficult, and the questions were difficult. Every time, the recording would start at 9 am and end at 7 or 8 pm before the guests could successfully escape. If they encountered a chase, they would have to spend even more time. It was only three O clock in the afternoon, and the sky was not dark yet, but they had already come out? The director walked out in disbelief. The moment he came out, he saw Meng Fu and the other two standing on the red carpet. When Meng Fu saw him, he raised his eyebrows. youre the one who made those NPCs come out early? The directors face turned red. He straightened his neck and said loudly, I didnt! Chapter 436 ? 436 The difference between a genius and a top student, a gift for brother Cheng Meng Fu was speechless. She believed him. Director, do you have anything to eat? Were about to starve to death. He Miao yelled at the director for food. Every time they finished recording a show, it would be evening. They only ate some fruits in the middle, so the director team would prepare a table full of delicious food in advance. Although Meng Fu and the rest had come out early today, which was unexpected, the food production team had already prepared everything. When Meng Fu and Qin Hao went to eat, Zhao Fan came over with Meng Fus thermos. When he saw Zhao fan, Meng Fu paused for a moment and said, Sister fan, Im sorry. Ive been wrong about you all this time. Zhao fan was shocked by Meng Fus attitude. She was stunned for a moment and placed the thermos on Meng Fus table. Whats wrong? He had learned his lesson today and was apologizing to her? Your intelligence isnt at an irredeemable level. Meng Fu took a thermos, unscrewed it, and took a sip of water before sighing. Zhao Fan was speechless. Thank you. She was not touched. Across the table, Qin Hao had returned with he Miao after going to the toilet. Qin Hao still remembered the gift, so he picked up his chopsticks and took a bite before saying, if you dont want to spend money, you can do it yourself and make some gifts. Do you know anything? this is more sincere than spending money on gifts. There are also some special porcelain shops at the foot of the mountain. You can go and take a look. Zhao fan could tell that Meng Fu wanted to give him a gift and said, You can draw, right? Draw a picture, but who are you giving it to? Meng Fu thought about it and felt that it was feasible. let me think about it. If she had come out of the secret chamber earlier, there was still time. However, Guo an and the others were trapped in the secret room on the other side and had not come out yet. There was still a gathering at the end, so Meng Fu did not wait any longer and went to ask for leave from the director. Although she, Qin Hao, and he Miao did not record for a long time, they often made golden remarks, especially Meng Fu, who had thrown out countless jokes. Meng Fu had even turned the horror show into a survival show by himself. This was the first time Meng Fu and the rest went out at dawn since the start of the show. The production team was looking forward to the response after this episode was broadcast. For the follow-up gathering, they would take a group photo. It was fine for Meng Fu to leave early. It wasnt the first time the festival group had organized a group competition. It was fine for Meng Fu to leave early, so the production team naturally wouldnt reject her. After Meng Fu left, the director and assistant Director continued to watch the backstage. On the recording screen, Guo an, Bai hongling, and a few others had entered the Third Secret room from the side. Bai hongling and the other two had the highest IQs in the program, and they were very good at fighting among the group of top students. They had many things to watch. The audience liked to watch them solve the questions, and they liked the speed of the top students. The director and the others had always liked to watch, but today, when they saw the speed of Bai hongling and the others, they felt that it was not as good as before. Although they solved the questions quickly, they were too slow compared to Meng Fu and the others. They didnt have the feeling of satisfaction. Looking at Bai Hongling and the others solving the questions, the director team even wanted to go in and help them. This was a feeling he had never felt before. In addition to these, there were also trolls and variety effects After watching Meng Fus variety show, the director finally understood why Meng Fus a day as a celebrity suddenly became so popular. He could even imagine that once the show was broadcast, big boy would definitely occupy the hot search. ** Meng Fu put on a mask and a hat and followed Zhao fan down the mountain. Seeing that she had no bodyguards or assistants, the Jie mu team said that they would let two more security guards send Meng Fu down the mountain. Meng Fu and Zhao fan rejected her. She had a big hat and a mask on, so no one recognized her. Su di hasnt returned to Beijing yet, has he? Meng Fu tilted his head and asked Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan nodded. yes, his flight will be at 6:50 pm. It was past four o clock and they were not far from the airport. They could make it in time. tell him to come here before he leaves. There was a tourist town at the foot of the mountain. At the beginning of the year, there were many people coming to visit. There were red lanterns hanging at the entrance of every shop. Meng Fu and Zhao Fan were going to return to the hotel first, but when they passed by a porcelain shop, Meng Fu stopped. She raised her head and glanced at the porcelain shop. Most of the shops in this Scenic Area were expensive, so few people went in. The items in this shop were all blank, so you could draw or carve them yourself. Chapter 437 ? 437 The difference between a genius and a top student, a gift for brother Cheng Meng Fu saw a small, chubby, ceramic sandalwood jar peeking out of the glass window. He stopped and went in to ask the shop assistant for the price. Three bare porcelain jars, 80 yuan. If he wanted to draw or carve on his own, he would have to use the pen and carving paper in the store, and he would have to pay an extra 20 yuan for the equipment. The shop assistant was a girl. When she heard Meng Fus voice, she raised her head and looked at him a few times. However, when she saw that no one else was around, she felt that she had seen wrongly and introduced the design to Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked at the three ceramic jars and thought about it. She could carve one for old master Jiang and her senior brother. She had received a precious gift from her senior brother during the new year. She also received red packets from many people, especially su Xuan and su Huang. She thought about it and reluctantly paid a hundred Yuan. She sat on the carving table, took a brush, and casually drew a rough shape of the lily of the valley on the paper. Then, she took a porcelain jar and began to carve with a carving knife. Finally, she carefully colored it. She had a good impression of all these paintings, and she had cut them perfectly in every way. Zhao fan had gone out to bring su de back. What kind of business was there in the store? the staff stood behind Meng Fu, staring at Meng Fus carving. Her fingers were long and thin, and her fingertips were cold. It was a cheap porcelain jar, but in her hands, it seemed like a piece of art. The cluster of orchids she had carved on the ceramic jar seemed to come alive. After the carving, Meng Fu took out a bottle of perfume and poured it into the paint. He mixed the paint and slowly colored it. Meng Fu colored the orchid and placed the ceramic jar into an ordinary floral packaging. After some thought, he took out a piece of blank paper and wrote five words with a black pen. The handwriting was vigorous and powerful, and the ink was horizontal. After she finished writing, she folded the paper in half and put it in a box. After they were done, Zhao fan had already brought su de over. Meng Fu turned to the side and passed the box to su de, asking him to bring the box back to su Cheng. Su di nodded and did not ask what it was. He rushed to catch a plane, greeted Meng Fu, and left with the box. Behind him, Meng Fu picked up another ceramic jar and thought about what to carve next. When Meng Fu finished carving all the ceramics, it was already six O clock. The sky was already dark, but the streets of the town were lit up. ** At the same time. At the recording studio of escape from the haunted house. Bai Hongli and the others had already reached the last secret room, and they would be able to leave after opening another door. It was a calm and peaceful journey, with only a few jump ship calls. Kang Zhiming unexpectedly turned on the computer in the room, looked at the required password, and said, theres no chase today. The Hideki kumami squad is finally a human. Bai hongling and Guo an also nodded and walked over. Looking at the time on the computer, they smiled and said, theres no chase, so well have to spend more time deciphering the code. Its only six O clock now, so we should be able to go out for dinner before seven. This should be the fastest weve ever been. The last secret room wasnt difficult. They unlocked the password in less than an hour and got the key. At 6:50 am, Bai hongfei opened the door and turned to the two people beside her. I wonder how he Miao and the others are doing. This time, they should be forced into groups. They wont be coming out until nine O clock, right? I cant do anything if they dont want to leave, Guo an turned off the microphone and said indifferently. As the three of them spoke, the door opened. Bang! A firework exploded above his head, and countless sequins fell down. Outside the door, he tai, who was holding the firework, said, surprise! Guo an lifted the ribbon on his head and looked at he Miaos face. He paused for a moment.Why did you come out? Chapter 438 ? 438 Meng Fu invited as a regular guest, New Years gift _1 In Guo ans eyes, he Miao and the other two should still be in the haunted house at this time. Why would he see he Miao outside the main door? Bai Hongli and Kang Zhiming, who were two steps behind Guo an, also followed. When they saw Kang Zhiming, they looked at each other. According to the difficulty level set by the festival group, it was the first time they had come out before seven in the evening. He didnt expect he Miao to be waiting for him outside the door. we came out at three. it was almost seven O clock, and the sky was completely dark. The lights outside the festival group were on. He Miao pointed to the back and said, brother Hao is waiting for you up ahead. Guo an and Kang Zhiming looked in the direction he Miao was pointing at, and saw Qin Hao waving at them in his coat. Werent you trapped by the zombie crowd? You came out at three? Guo an was a little dazed. No, you guys left at that time. You dont know, my dad no, sister Meng Fu pointed out all the fruits that appeared in the second wave. All the NPCs came out and went back in, so we followed the stairs down. he Miao raised the gun barrel in his hand as he said this. the secret rooms at the back arent too difficult. Ive been waiting for you guys for too long after I came out, so I went down the mountain with brother Hao and bought this for you to celebrate Bai Hongling was no longer listening to what he Miao said after that. She only heard the first part of his sentence. you said that Meng Fu ordered all the fruits? Yup, He Miao nodded. Bai Honglis face was still filled with disbelief. how, how is this possible Normal people wouldnt be able to see the fruit clearly at that speed, yet she could still remember it? Bai hongling, Guo an, and the others looked at each other, and Kang Zhiming also thought about this. He paused, and then looked at Guo an, because she removed the curse, the zombies in the room werent released, so we didnt have a chase? It was also because of this that they could come out so quickly today. Guo an didnt say anything, but he tacitly agreed with Kang Zhimings statement. The three of them were silent. He Miao threw the gun barrel into the trash can and turned around.You guys arent going to eat? Guo an shook his head. He turned around and went straight to the broadcasting room to ask the production team for a recording. Seeing him leave, the other two followed closely behind him. They had just finished recording, and the director and assistant Director were still in the studio. When they heard Guo ans request, the director didnt reject it. Not only did he show Guo an and the others the first time Meng Fuji drew a picture of fruits, but he also showed them the first time. so, the answer she gave you the first time was correct. the Assistant Director shook his head. because of her, our recording time was very short, and even the zombie NPCs didnt appear normally. This was probably the first time the festival team had encountered a guest who didnt follow the programs schedule. After hearing the directors words, the three of them were completely speechless. If Guo an had followed Meng Fus instructions the first time, they would not have had to return. Watching the three of them leave, the Assistant Director turned off the screen and turned to the director. He thought for a moment. our show has already started for three seasons, and every season has the same content. For the fourth season, I would like to invite Meng Fu as a regular guest. What do you think? The director was stunned. Meng Fu? Then could their program still proceed as planned? No! The director immediately refused. Oh. The Assistant Director nodded. As he walked out, he took out his phone and called the planner to discuss the matter with them. The director behind the scenes was speechless. Then youre asking about loneliness? ** At the same time. Beijing. Su Cheng had just had dinner at the MA familys house and returned to the SU familys house with MA cen. The SU family had always had a lot of people. On the third day of the new year, there were even more juniors who came to pay their respects. When they returned, the SU familys relatives had not left. Su Cheng walked behind MA cen, his eyes cold. His entire person seemed to have melted into the snow on the roof. They met a child on the way. MA cen reached out to take a red packet from aunt Xu and passed it to the child. Su Cheng stopped beside her, his expression unmoved. Cant you just smile? Seeing him like this, MA cen couldnt help but turn his head and continue walking forward. Su Cheng replied calmly, yes. You want to leave? MA cen walked into the living room and asked aunt Xu to turn on the television.The spy film was about to air. Su Cheng glanced at her. in two days. The SU family had a lot of things to deal with, especially during the year. Will Ah Fu come again? MA cen sat on the sofa and could not help but cough. Su Cheng did not reply and went upstairs. Outside the door, someone reported that second master su had arrived. MA cen sat up straight and returned to his usual stern look. Su Cheng was too lazy to see second master su, so he did not stay. Second master su was not as good as he was last year. Even though he was unwilling, he still had to pay MA cen a respectful New Years visit. MA cen and second master su were having a casual conversation when they heard a commotion downstairs. It was quite lively. Just as MA cen was about to ask aunt Xu to go down and see what was going on, someone outside the door reported, first Madam, Mr. Sude is back. Su de? MA cen was taken aback. He remembered that the chief guard Captain of the SU family was going to make a declaration tomorrow. let him in. She must have come to visit him this late to wish him a Happy New Year. Not long after, su di came in, covered in wind and frost. He respectfully greeted MA cen. Second master su, who was holding the teacup, could not help but look at su di again, his eyes full of inquiry. Wheres the young master? Su di did not look at second master su. After paying his New Years greetings, he only asked su Cheng. Young master went upstairs to rest, aunt Xu said with a smile. When he heard from aunt Xu that su Cheng was resting upstairs, he asked aunt Xu to bring the box that Meng Fu had given su Cheng up. Then, he handed another box to MA cen. first Madam, this is miss Mengs New Year gift for you. I have one too? Aunt Xu went up to give su Cheng his present. MA cen was pleasantly surprised to hear that he had a present as well. quick, let me see. Su di handed over the long black box. When second master su heard the word miss Meng, he turned his head and glanced at the gift in MA cens hand. It was a paper box. At the entrance, someone came in and whispered in second young master SUs ear, Young lady Feng is in undermoon Tavern. Second master sus eyes lit up. He stood up and politely bade MA cen farewell. MA cen carefully unzipped the box. He didnt ask further. Second master su was not interested in MA cen opening the box. He turned around and left immediately. He was afraid that MA cen would ask him another question if he stayed for another second. Chapter 439 ? 439 Happy Birthday, Meng (1) As soon as second master su left, the second elder requested to see him. MA cen massaged his temple and brought the box in. first Madam, second master went to see the Feng family, the second elder came in and reported. the Feng family will be selling a batch of spices of a higher grade than the incense Association. If second master gets his hands on them, their strength will definitely increase greatly. Second master sus status in the SU family had been declining, and he had begun to feel anxious. Therefore, he had sought help from other aristocratic families everywhere, especially from the Feng family, which had been in the limelight recently. The second elder had advocated that they should not be given any chance. house Feng has a big appetite. Not only did they look for him, but they also went to the underground auction house and the fragrance Association to maximize their profits. MA cen pressed his hand on the black paper box and shook his head slightly. well wait and see. Its better to maintain our cooperation with the fragrance Association. I still have something to do. MA cen had an agreement with the incense Association about spices every year. As for house Fengs plans, MA cen knew. But The second elder opened his mouth when he heard MA cens words. whats the matter? Im a fan of dramas. MA cen pointed at the TV and laughed. Ah Fus TV series is really well shot. Her shooting skills are really godly. At the mention of this, the coldness on her face finally lessened. first Madam, its all an act on TV, the second elder said after hearing MA cens words. if you want to see your marksmanship, why dont you go to the training camp? anyone you catch will be a marksman. The second elders attitude towards Meng Fu was completely different now. However, he couldnt help but speak up after hearing MA cens words. MA cen didnt say anything. He just reached out and knocked on the long black box. From the moment second elder came in, she had placed the black paper box in the center position. After he finished asking all his questions, the second elder finally saw the black box in MA cens hand. He probably knew that MA cen was deliberately showing off, so he asked politely, What is this? MA cen glanced at the second elder. Since you insist on asking Then she would not be polite. this is a New Years gift from Ah Fu. MA cen said casually. The second elder, whose son was almost 30 years old but still single:.. MA cen coughed softly and finally opened the box. He showed it to the second elder. this child I wonder if I should give him Halfway through his sentence, MA cen was also a little stuck. The box was very cheap. With MA cens status, he didnt lack any gifts. What he received was his sincerity, so she wasnt curious about what was inside. However, Meng Fu still remembered her and even gave her a New Years gift. To MA cen, this was naturally a pleasant surprise. He couldnt help but show off to the second elder. MA cen opened the lid of the paper box and saw two incense sticks inside. The incense was a light brown, probably freshly made. The smell of a new incense couldnt be concealed, and could be smelled as soon as it was uncovered. MA cen had originally opened the lid casually. The second elder was only jealous that she had received a gift. The moment MA cen opened the lid, the two of them instantly smelled a new fragrance. It had not been lit, but the smell was enough to calm their minds. MA cen and the second elder were not ordinary people. Just by smelling it, they could tell that the quality of this spice was extraordinary. This The second elder lowered his head and looked at the two incense sticks in the black paper box. He was a little stunned. this is not inferior to the incense Associations spices. Where did she get it? Forget about having this spice, he even gave it to MA cen so casually? There were only a few perfucians in the country, and the number of incense produced each year was limited. The contract between the SU family and the incense Association was two batches of goods a year, one batch at the beginning of the year and one batch during the year. In the past two years, because they had entered the Federation, there were more sources. For example, su Tian could get five each year, and MA cen only got this much each year. As for the rest, he had to buy them from the auction house or find other black markets. Unless he had a Skynet account, the rest of the loose incense was monopolized by a few major forces. As a result, this kind of fragrance that was beneficial to people who practiced ancient martial arts was very rare. There were only two of them. This was no longer a question of their value, but that they were priceless. Upon hearing the second elders question, MA cen opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. He could only raise his head and look at the second elder as he muttered, This, this gift She knew that Meng Fu was a celebrity and had good grades. It was one thing to go to Zhou University to participate in the independent recruitment exam, but from what su Xian had told him last time, her identity information had been intercepted by the principal of Zhou University. However, MA cen also knew that Meng Fu was from T city. His ancestors were businessmen and had nothing to do with the ancient martial arts world. Who knew that Meng Fus gift would be a King Bomb? This kind of gift, even if he gave it to her, he would have to think about it carefully, right? ** Upstairs, aunt Xu also knocked on su Chengs door and handed the box to him. This was brought back by su. Su de? Su Cheng opened the door and took the box. He nodded at aunt Xu and returned to his room. He closed the door and placed the box on the table. He did not open it immediately. Instead, he lit an incense stick and went to take a shower. It was his birthday today, so he had received a lot of gifts. Most of them had been put away in the warehouse by aunt Xu. After he came out of the shower, he opened the gift box while drying his hair. There was a white porcelain jar inside. The pot was lined with carved orchids. The orchid Bush was carved very realistically. Su Cheng felt that the style of the Orchid Garden was somewhat familiar. Su Cheng took a look and took out the ceramic jar. He was about to take a closer look when a piece of paper was placed on the ground. The paper was folded in half, and from this angle, he could vaguely see the writing inside. The writing was somewhat familiar. Su Cheng paused for a moment, then bent down and picked up the paper. He unfolded it and saw two lines of big words on the back of the paper- Happy Birthday Meng Chapter 440 ? 440 Zhou Universitys principal chases after her back in China The five simple words were well-written and sharp, but it made su Cheng freeze in place. Outside, MA cen, who was facing two joss sticks, could not help but come to look for su Cheng. He was knocking on the door. son, are you there? Su Cheng woke up, and his cold eyes slowly softened. He had never thought that he would receive such a gift. okay, he replied. He took the box and paper, but did not open the door immediately. He looked around the room a few times before he found a suitable place to place the ceramic jar. He looked at the ceramic jar for a while more before turning back to open the door. Whats wrong with you? Outside, MA cen glanced at su Cheng in surprise. Su Cheng shook his head. He took out his phone and opened WeChat. He found Meng Fus WeChat and wanted to send a message, but it was his first time not knowing what to send. In the end, he only sent one sentence- [ Ive received the gift. Thank you. ] He took a glance and saw that the other party had not replied. Su Cheng raised his head and looked at MA cen. its fine. Im going out for a while. Ill be back tomorrow. Su Cheng took his car keys and left. T city wasnt a first-tier city. It was already so late, and there were no more flights. Su Cheng grabbed his car keys and drove back to T city. At seven O clock in the morning, at the neighborhood of No. 1 middle school. The security guard had stopped a car, but when he saw su Cheng, he opened the door again. Su Cheng, Zhao Fan, and su de were already known by the security guard, so he naturally did not stop them. Su Cheng parked the car downstairs. He looked at the other car that was parked beside him and knew that it was Zhao fans. He raised his head and looked at the direction of the sixth floor. Zhao fan had probably just arrived to discuss the next arrangements with her. Su Chengs hands were on the steering wheel. After a long time, he leaned back in his seat and shook his head. He rarely acted so rashly. ** There was still some time before Meng Fus current episode of escape from the haunted house would air. After the spy film was aired, Meng Fus acting skills had been recognized by most people, and many movie investors looked for Meng Fu to film. There were many scripts that were handed to Zhao Fan through various means. I think this sci-fi action film is very good. Global mutation 3 is a big production and its Sheng Yus first time working with a foreign film company. Global mutation 3 has five main characters, and each of them has their own movie, which is very popular. Third, they want to develop our audience, so they decided to add actors from our country. The female lead is a mutant, so you must be very suitable for this role, but it should be very difficult for you. Zhao fan passed the script to Meng Fu. Meng Fu had already returned from his run and was eating the breakfast Zhao Fan had brought along the way. Whats the difficulty? She took a bite of the bun, took it, and flipped through it. there are a lot of extreme fighting scenes in the movie, and they wont be a problem for you. it was also because of this that Zhao Fan felt that this big production movie was very suitable for Meng Fu. there are a few scenes where people are chasing each other. The director wont add special effects in the post-production. If you are really selected by the director, Im afraid that you will be in danger here. This is a lead role with a lot of scenes, and the investors dont lack investments either. Were not sure if you can get this role, but itll be best if you can get it, and its normal if you cant, so just calm down. This kind of big production film had a high value and many die-hard fans. If new members were forced to join global mutation 3, the fans of global mutation would definitely flame them. Manager Sheng had specifically recommended this script to Zhao fan. Zhao fan knew that Sheng Yu wanted to promote Meng Fu, but Zhao fan had her own thoughts. This kind of film was very competitive, and it would not exclude the well-known and experienced actors in the country. Therefore, she was still prepared to wait and see. She thought that Meng Fu would think about it, but she didnt even think and replied, I can try. You really want to go? Zhao fan was taken aback, but since Meng Fu agreed, she did not ask further. sure, I will let manager Sheng know and ask him to arrange the schedule for the audition. After all, this character was one of the main characters. If the effect was good, this character would also appear in global mutation 4. There might even be a solo movie. Zhao fan understood the entertainment industry. Although Meng Fu was popular, he was just a popular star in the eyes of many people. Recently, because of shadow spy, people in the industry had begun to change their opinion of Meng Fu, but she still needed more works. He could not let the audiences impression of Meng Fu stop at the character Yan Li. Zhao Fan gave manager Sheng a call. Someone knocked on the door twice. Who could it be at this hour? Zhao fan was on the phone by the window. Chapter 441 ? 441 Zhou Universitys principal chases her back to China Meng Fu, who was the closest to the door, took a bite of his bun and went to open the door. When he looked up, he saw su Cheng standing at the door. He had a slender figure and was wearing a light-colored coat. His temperament was as bright as the moon, cold and calm. Meng Fu was surprised. She turned to let su Cheng in and raised her eyebrows.Brother Cheng, why are you here? She remembered that su Cheng would be busy for a while. In the room, Zhao Fan, who had an appointment with manager Sheng, also came out. She was surprised to see su Cheng. Su Cheng recollected his thoughts and walked into the house. On the way, he had already thought of an excuse.Escape from the haunted house would like to invite you to be their regular guest for the next episode. Escape from the haunted house? Zhao Fan went to pour a glass of water for su Cheng. She was surprised to hear that. the director really dared to ask Meng Fu for help? When she was recording the show, she had observed from the outside. From the directors expression, he didnt seem to be welcoming Meng Fu. Although Zhao Fan had not seen the recording, she had watched a few episodes of escape from the haunted house and had some understanding of the declassified content. She could imagine what the scene would be like if Meng Fu was included in it. The director of escape from the haunted house, did they really dare to do that? Arent you afraid that the show will mess up? yes. su Cheng sat on the sofa, which was very soft. He felt like he was sinking into it. He conveyed the meaning of escape from the haunted house . this is a relatively fun variety show in the country, and the quality is not bad. If you plan to take on variety shows, I can consider it. Meng Fu listened to su Chengs words and agreed. After all, she had a son. its not bad indeed. The NPCs inside are a little humorous. Zhao fan, who was listening to the conversation between the two, was speechless. Fortunately, the people from the festival Group werent here. Otherwise, they would be angered to death by these two people. An NPC from a horror show was described as humorous. It was also the only one. The next season should be filmed in early June, after your college entrance examination. Su Cheng had also discussed the time. At the beginning of June, after the college entrance examination, Meng Fu thought about it. There was indeed a lot of time, and the timing was just right. Meng Fu did not reject the variety show. Su Cheng finished his tea and had some breakfast bought by Zhao Fan before rushing back to the capital. Zhao fan and Meng Fu watched as his car left. Even Zhao fan could not understand. She looked at Meng Fu. brother Cheng only mentioned escape from the haunted house? According to Zhao fans understanding of su Cheng, he could have done it with a phone call. He had driven for almost ten hours. Su Cheng would not have done something like that. As for why Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu watched the tail of the car disappear. The phone in his pocket rang. It was Zhou Jin. She picked it up and wished him a Happy New Year first. Happy New Year. Zhou Jin paused for a moment and returned a Happy New Year before getting to the point. where are you? A rental house. Zhou Jin knew this address. Upon hearing this, Zhou Jin was stunned. Did he not go back for the new year or what? However, he didnt have time to think about it. He asked again, Are you at home tomorrow? Tomorrow? Meng Fu looked at Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan shook his head. we dont need to look for manager Sheng tomorrow. He will come to us himself. Meng Fu nodded. tomorrow. Thats good. Zhou Jin hung up the phone without saying anything. After the exams, Meng Fu came back early, but Zhou Jin didnt come back. He only came back for the new year on Chinese New Years Eve. Meng Fu didnt know what he was busy with. After hanging up, Meng Fu stuffed his phone into his pocket, turned around, and walked back unhurriedly. Lets go, he said. ** Sheng Yu. Chief Sheng had found manager Sheng. Global mutation 3 was about to enter the market, and it was a big deal for Sheng Yu to cooperate with him. How is it? Did Meng Fu say anything? Chief Sheng looked at manager Sheng and said eagerly, she played the role of Bao LAN very well. Shes very outstanding. After shadow spy was aired, the company evaluated Meng Fu again. It was rare to find a newcomer with outstanding acting skills. global mutation 3 was a symbol of Meng Fus entrance into the International Film industry. Although Bao LAN didnt have many scenes, it was still a role that many people in the country wanted. If Meng Fu wanted to audition, shengyu would be the one to step in and it would be settled. At chief Shengs words, manager Sheng paused for a moment, and then said, This Meng Fu and the others have their eyes on Bao Lais role. Only two characters were added to the three mutated countries. Bao Lai was the main character, and Bao LAN was the cannon fodder who died within five minutes. The role of Bao Lai was a role that only those veteran actors would dare to say that they would try for. Chapter 442 ? 442 Zhou Universitys principal chases her back to China Chief Sheng paused as well. I can talk to the other party about Baolan, but baolai She needs to go for an audition. Has Zhao Fan and the rest really decided? He felt that it was a pity. As long as Meng Fu acted in the role of Bao LAN, her future works would be the world-hit mutation 3. Not many people in the entertainment industry had such a resume. She was auditioning for the Baole film, and her chances were almost zero when competing with so many movie Queens. alright, Ill make the arrangements. Mr. Sheng didnt want to give up. take her to the audition first. After she fails, Ill arrange the role of Bao LAN for her. Of course, itll be best if she gets chosen. Thank you for your trouble, chief Sheng. Manager Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. After the two finished talking, manager Sheng bought a plane ticket and left for T city the next day to personally bring Meng Fu to the audition. The next day. At t citys airport, manager Shengs assistant received a message. He was stunned for a moment before he handed the tablet to manager Sheng. manager Sheng, this is the video from escape from the haunted house. Theyre asking if you can edit it like this. Escape from the haunted house? Manager Sheng took the tablet, put on his headphones, and got into the car. He headed to Meng Fus place and watched the video. The video was a show edited by haunted house for Meng Fu. The post-editing was very fast. Bai hongxiao and the others parts were not edited, and only Meng Fus personal parts were edited out. From when Meng Fu started eating with Qin Hao, to when she guessed the password, to when she pushed he Miao, and then to the fruit After reading it, manager Shengs face changed. his haunted house Escape is a fool. How could he publicly set up a character for Meng Fu? Was she afraid that Meng Fu would be too red? To think that the festival team had the guts to arrange this script for her to guess the password! Do they think the audience is a fool? Manager Sheng was cursing. The driver in front couldnt help but look back. The assistant in the front passenger seat reminded manager Sheng carefully, the point is, the director said that they dont have a script and didnt give Meng Fu the password in advance. This was not even an exaggerated cut. There were even more exaggerated ones that had not been edited out. This was already considered low-key Im afraid that the audience wont believe me, so I came to ask you if you can broadcast it like this Manager Sheng raised his head slowly and gave the assistant a question mark. this is not the most exaggerated part?! What the hell was this? How exaggerated could that be? It was no wonder escape from the haunted house had been specially sent over. If it was true, with Meng Fus speed, not to mention the netizens, even manager Sheng would have thought that it was the Jie mu groups arrangement. The festival Group is waiting for our reply. The assistant looked at manager Sheng. Manager Sheng regained his senses. were reaching Meng Fus house soon. Ill ask her and sister fan. Not long after, they arrived at Meng Fus rental house. The guard saw that they were here to look for Meng Fu and did not dare to stop them. Manager Sheng looked at the dilapidated neighborhood and exchanged glances with his assistant. Miss Meng, youre not a rich lady? The assistant went upstairs with this doubt. It was Zhao fan who opened the door. She turned to the side when she saw manager Sheng. manager Sheng, come in quickly. Meng Fu is painting in the study. She has something to do later. Shes not in a hurry to leave, is she? Im not in a hurry. Manager Sheng sat on the sofa carefully. Before Meng Fu came out, he started talking to Zhao Fan about the issue with escape from the haunted house. After repeating it, he pondered for a moment and continued, the festival team told me. They didnt reveal the answer, but if its broadcasted, the netizens will definitely think that it was arranged by the festival team. It will definitely affect her Even Bai honglings answer had been arranged by the program team on the internet. Not to mention Meng Fu, a school dropout who was well known on the internet. Just as manager Sheng finished, the doorbell rang. Zhao Fan poured a glass of water for manager Sheng and listened carefully. wait a moment, I will go and open the door. Manager Sheng nodded and stood up with his glass of water. He followed Zhao fans gaze and looked out the door. Zhao fan had already opened the door. From manager Shengs angle, he could see the three people who came in. One was an old man, one was a middle-aged man, and the last was a foreigner. Chapter 443 ? 443 The second Student Book, the God of studies is not something that ordinary people can understand Naturally, manager Sheng didnt know them, but these people had a strong aura of being from the literary circle. He was obviously different from the others. Especially that foreign man. Manager Sheng could feel a sense of pressure from him. It was not even as clear as the presence of the president of Sheng entertainment. Could she be a relative of Meng Fus family? He also knew that Meng Fus family was rich, but the netizens could not find out how rich they were. Manager Sheng didnt say much and just stood by the sofa. Zhao fan was not as casual as the others when he met them. He only briefly introduced manager Sheng to them. The other two were fine when they heard that he was from the entertainment industry, but the foreign man frowned and looked at manager Sheng. shes drawing in the study. Ill bring you three in. Zhao fan knew that the three of them were not here for her, so she brought them in to see Meng Fu. In the study, Meng Fu had just finished his second practice painting. She looked up and saw three people coming in. Teacher Zhou, principal gu. She put down her brush, pressed the paper down, and let them sit at the small table next door. The air conditioner was on in the room, and she was only wearing a white sweater. She poured tea for the three of them, her fingers slender and well-defined. Zhou Jin didnt sit. He stood at the table and introduced the foreigner to Meng Fu. this is the principal of Zhou University. He wants to talk to you about your second degree. The 299 students who got in would naturally sign a contract with the University. Meng Fu was the only one who refused to go to Zhou University on the first day and flew back home the next day. This caught the University of Zhou off guard and they only had time to block some news. Perhaps he knew about Meng Fus determination to rush home the next day. After professor Gordon negotiated with Zhou University, he went to Zhou Jin to discuss the arrangement. Because of Meng Fus results, T citys No. 1 high school was listed as one of the top schools in the world. After that, Zhou Jin and principal Gu had been busy with all the information about entering Skynet. When he turned around, he found out that Meng Fu had returned to China! Probably because they had never seen such a student before, Zhou University did not want to give up on Meng Fu at all, especially Gordon, who had even thought of a second degree. Hence, after they were done with their work, Zhou Jin brought the principal back to find Meng Fu. your registration will be at Zhou University, the principal said as gently as possible. but you can also attend classes at Jing University and get your degree as usual. However, you need to complete the research and courses at Zhou University. Meng Fu thought about this possibility. let me think. do you know Mr. Gordon? the principal paused. if you work in his laboratory, you can enter Skynet directly after graduation It was probably the first time that they had seen someone reject Zhou University. Zhou Jin and principal Gu looked at Meng Fu in confusion and thought about it. They wanted to agree on her behalf. Meng Fu, Skynet is a very central power in the Federation When he heard about the heavenly net, Zhou Jin couldnt help but lower his voice and explain to Meng Fu. Meng Fu only listened quietly. Seeing that Meng Fu was still quite indifferent after he finished speaking, Zhou Jin was speechless for a moment. The principal saw that Meng Fu was deep in thought and handed her an agreement. Take a look, Meng Fu took it and glanced at it. The agreement was only three pages long. The first page was written in official language, and the second page was the promise of getting a second degree from Zhou University and what Meng Fu had to do during his stay at Zhou University. Meng Fu flipped to the third page nonchalantly. It was about the benefits of entering Zhou University. Tuition was free, the first place in school would be awarded a 500000 Yuan bonus, and a million Yuan fund every year. If the laboratory research goal was completed, there would be other bonuses As for the other benefits, Meng Fu didnt look at them. You have to think clearly Beside her, Zhou Jin was still whispering. She closed the agreement and looked up. if I can get a second degree from Beijing University, then I can. Zhou Jin paused, and the principal heard him clearly. He put down his teacup and stood up.You You agreed? Yes. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Zhou Jin originally thought that this trip would be very difficult, but he did not expect it to go so smoothly. He stood by the side and watched Meng Fu sign the contract. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then lets go to Beijing University later. Seeing Meng Fu sign the contract, Zhou Universitys principal couldnt help but go to Beijing University to discuss this with the principal. ** The three of them were chatting in the room. Outside the living room. Although manager Sheng was curious about the three of them, he did not ask too much. He only talked to Zhao fan about the program that they had not finished talking about. haunted house is very sincere. They especially sent it to us. I think we should delete some of the scenes? Sheng Jingli thought about it and expressed his opinion. Zhao fan closed the door and took the tablet that manager Shengs assistant had given her. you dont have to delete it. She has to film the fourth season of haunted house in June. You cant keep deleting it, right? Were still shooting the fourth season in June? It was fine if she didnt delete it, but she still wanted to continue shooting the fourth season. Manager Sheng could not help but say, sister fan, I think we should be careful about this. There are too many haters online. Ive seen the unedited content, and Meng Fus reaction was too fast. They must think that the festival team is communicating with Meng Fu. I dont recommend Meng Fu to shoot the fourth season of haunted house. It wont do her any good. After all, that speed It was not the speed of an ordinary person. Zhao fan could understand this. To give a simple example, do ordinary people think that anyone can finish a college entrance examination mathematics paper in half an hour? A normal person might not even finish filling in the blank space. However, Zhao Fan felt that even half an hour was too long for miss Ren, let alone Meng Fu. Perhaps this was what a prodigy was. dont worry, Zhao Fan comforted her with a smile. it will be fine when the fourth season comes. Manager Sheng looked at Zhao Fan and was about to ask when the door of the study opened. All four of them came out, and the foreign man said goodbye to Meng Fu and the others in Mandarin, thats it then. Youll start school in September, and Ill go find the principal of Beijing University. Meng Fu personally sent the three of them downstairs. Zhao Fan also followed. Seeing that Meng Fu and Zhao fan had gone down to see them off, manager Sheng naturally could not stay behind alone. He went down with Zhao fan. Although the foreign language was not authentic, he had heard a little. He followed behind and asked Zhao fan in a low voice, Miss Meng, youre going to school? Why did he feel like he had heard the word Beijing? The principal of Beijing University? Chapter 444 ? 444 Prodigies everywhere (1) Yes. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu and the other three headmasters, wondering where Meng Fu was going. Hearing this, she only nodded slightly. After Meng Fu returned to the country, Zhao fan had also discussed with her about her admission to the school. From the looks of Zhou Jin and principal Gu, he could tell that they had already discussed the matter of the second course. She replied to manager Shengs question. Meng Fus previous persona was indeed a little too dark, especially the role of a dropout. At that time, when Meng Fu had just debuted, the media had exposed that she had dropped out of school to enter the entertainment industry. After that, a series of black spots had been placed on her lip-synching. It was only in the past six months that she had presented herself to the public and changed their views. However, with the release of the two variety shows and shadow spy, Meng Fu was also someone with a work. Especially shadow spy. after the release of this drama, Sheng Yus higher-ups rated Meng Fus potential as S . He wanted to make Meng Fu into a superstar like Yi Tong. After receiving the decision from the higher-ups, manager Sheng had proposed many proposals for this, but he could not do anything about Meng Fus academic qualifications. Now that Zhao fan had mentioned that Meng Fu was going to school When manager Sheng thought of Beijing University, he paused and pondered for a while before he continued, Did I just Did you hear that Beijing University His words made the assistant beside him raise his head in shock. Im not too sure. Zhao fan shook his head. She did not know what Meng Fu and Zhou Jin had discussed. Hearing Zhao fans words, manager Sheng nodded and did not ask further. When they arrived downstairs, Zhou Jin and the others got in the car. Meng Fu was talking to them in front, and manager Sheng did not interrupt. Beside him, his assistant still remembered what he had just said and asked in a low voice, Manager Sheng, did you just say Beijing University? I must have misheard. Manager Sheng relaxed and looked at the people chatting in front of him in confusion. Beijing University was the best university in the country, and those who entered were all top students. Even if Meng Fu went to school, he would not be there. Yes. The assistant nodded, thinking that it made sense. As the two of them spoke, Zhou Jin and the other two were in a hurry to drive away. Meng Fu waited until their car was out of sight before he turned around and walked upstairs, greeting manager Sheng. The group continued to go upstairs. Where are you guys going? Zhao fan asked as he walked behind Meng Fu. Meng Fu opened the door with his key and nodded. they went to Beijing University to discuss the second matter with the principal. Zhao fan was no longer surprised when she heard this. She followed Meng Fu into the house. I didnt think that person was Mr. Gordon? She also knew Gordon when she was in the Federation. yes, Mr. Gordon cant leave the laboratory at will. Meng Fu threw the key on the table. thats the principal of Zhouzhou University. No wonder. Zhao fan nodded in understanding. While they were talking, they did not notice that manager Sheng and his assistant, who had followed them into the house, had stopped at the entrance. Were going to the audition today, right? Wait a moment, Ill come out after I change my clothes. Meng Fu took out his phone and sent the drawing he had just finished practicing to Yan langfeng, then went into his room to change. Seeing that she had gone in to change her clothes, Zhao fan went to the table and took out the two boxes on it. Both boxes had addresses written on them. One was for master Jiang, and the other was to be sent to the capital. The address to the capital was a little complicated. Zhao fan took a look at it and did not study it. Instead, he pasted the courier number on it and prepared to go downstairs to the guard later. After tidying up, she remembered that manager Sheng had not said anything for a long time. She stood up and saw him still standing by the door. She looked up.Manager Sheng? Zhao fans voice woke manager Sheng up a little. He watched as Meng Fu entered the room and closed the door. He didnt have much of a reaction. Zhao fan had a rough idea of what was going on. She was already very familiar with the process. She poured a glass of water for manager Sheng and his assistant. He told them to sit down and rest for a while. After the water was finished, manager Sheng took the cup and asked, sister fan, the three people just now and miss Mengs school its a little complicated. Zhao Fan thought about it for a moment. Before she left the Federation, she had signed a confidentiality agreement. The laboratory where Mr. Gordon was in was confidential and could not be disclosed. she passed the independent admission examination of Zhou University, but she wanted to go to Jing University. Zhou University did not want to give up on her and discussed with Jing University about her second course. Just now, it was the teachers from No. 1 middle school and the principal of Zhou University. They should be on their way to Jing University now. Zhao fans words were concise. Manager Sheng raised his head. Shes going to take part in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam? After all, manager Sheng was from capital citys Sheng entertainment. Even if he didnt know much about Zhou University, he had heard of its name. In short, it was a place where prodigies were everywhere. There was basically no other school that dared to be compared to it. Yeah, I just came back a few days ago. Zhao fan laughed. Manager Sheng was speechless. His assistant was speechless. After that, Zhao fan continued to talk about the haunted house and discussed with manager Sheng. Manager Sheng, brother Cheng and I both think that she should go to this haunted house. Especially in the fourth season, when she went to record it and when it was broadcast again, she received the acceptance letter from Beijing University. This was also a big step in changing her image. Shes the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Its more exciting to listen to. Chapter 445 ? 445 Car racing, my old profession (1) Manager Sheng looked at Zhao fan. sister fan, its not the college entrance examination yet. The top scorer dont worry. The college entrance examination is so simple. Who else can it be other than her? Zhao fan raised his eyebrows. After all, she had won first place in the independent recruitment of Zhou University. Thinking of this, Zhao Fan lit incense for Meng Fus fans, hoping that they would be able to get into UCC after the summer break. Manager Sheng was speechless. He could not help but wipe his face. No How could you say that the college entrance examination is so simple? Arent you afraid of being beaten to death by the netizens? After a moment of silence, manager Sheng took out his phone and replied to the team behind haunted house, which basically said- The program could be aired as usual. As for the fact that he had stopped Meng Fu from going to escape from the haunted house, he could just treat it as a post. Escape from the haunted house. When the director received the news, he stood up from his chair and was a little surprised. Youre saying that shengyu replied that we can broadcast it like this? Arent you afraid that the netizens will say that its fake? thats right. the staff showed the director the reply. actually, its not that bad. In the beginning, you can say that Meng Fu guessed 4587, but in the end, her memory is good, right? When the time comes, other than these, the interaction between he Miao and Meng Fu will be the most important. The old father and the silly boy. Ive already said that well air it as per normal. the Assistant Director tilted his head and glanced at them. Meng Fu still has a fourth season. If you can edit this episode, can you edit the entire fourth season? The director was speechless. She Shes really coming? The Assistant Director smiled and turned the computer over for him to see.Look, Ive already drawn up the agreement. The director was speechless. The fourth season hadnt even started, and he already wanted to faint. ** Manager Sheng had come to see Meng Fu today. He had brought her to the audition venue for global mutation 3 and told her the details of the audition. This was especially true for the role this time. It was almost impossible to get Bao Lais role. The audition for global mutation 3 was held at the largest Film Center in the capital, in the suburbs of the capital. When Meng Fu and the others arrived at the hotel, they realized that there were already many people in the hotel. Most of them were well-known actors in the industry. Zhao Fan even saw an old artist who had retired for a long time. It wasnt hard to understand why this happened. The first two movies of global mutation 3 were the worlds most popular movies. Not to mention the main character Bao Lai, the supporting role Bao LAN was usually only accessible to domestic movie stars or actors with very powerful backgrounds. In order to open up the domestic market, the team behind global mutation had also spent a lot of money. The entire countrys Weibo was discussing the casting for global mutation. Some people even started a vote to choose the most suitable Baole. When Meng Fu arrived at the hotel booked by Zhao Fan, manager Sheng went to meet the investors. Meng Fu waited for him to return to confirm the time. Then, she went to her room and took out the fire leaving bone and the report that su Cheng had given her. She had studied the report during the new year. The composition of the fire leaving bone was clearly analyzed in the report. Meng Fu thought for a moment and took out the wooden box containing the Li fire bone. There were two incense sticks placed around the box. Sister fan, do we have time today? Meng Fu looked at it for a while and asked Zhao fan. Zhao Fan nodded. the audition is tomorrow. If you succeed, you will enter the crew and cultivate in seclusion. After the shooting, you will be taking your college entrance examination. If you fail, we can change to another movie. Meng Fu nodded, his fingers tapping on the table. He would have to find time to go out after the audition tomorrow. At six O clock, manager Sheng finally returned with two pieces of paper. The script of global mutation 3 was kept a secret. Even if it was an audition, the script would not be given to them. They would only give them the character design and improvisations. What manager Sheng brought back were the characters of Bao Lai and Bao LAN. He handed it to Meng Fu. Ive seen it. Bao Lans character is just an ordinary person. However, she has good grades and has a little requirement for acting skills. She dropped out of middle school, repaired cars with her father, and participated in illegal car racing. Shes bold and straightforward, very different from you. With her as the main character, there must be scenes of fast racing. Do you know why I didnt recommend you to audition for the baole? There were only a few words, and Meng Fu finished reading them in a flash. Seeing that Zhao fan was curious, he handed her the script. When manager Sheng asked, she looked up and nodded. please tell me. If theres a chance, chief Sheng and I will definitely help you get it. But this time, the Bao Lai role that the producers of global mutation have decided on was specially tailored for Yuan Tian. Shes basically a Bao Lai that theyve decided on internally, and the others who came to audition for this role are just her sidekicks. Manager Sheng explained to Meng Fu, so, I hope you can consider baolan. Chapter 446 ? 446 Car racing, my old profession (2) Yuan Kuang? Meng Fu looked at Zhao fan and raised his eyebrows. Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu was an old fogey who did not even bother to go online, so he explained to her, Yuan han, an old senior of the company. She has won the International Best Actress award before and has always been very popular on the internet. Her most famous movie is the domestic racing movie At this point, Zhao Fan finally understood the reason why manager Sheng had asked Meng Fu to audition for Bao LAN. She had also read the basic information of Bao LAN and Bao Lai. In total transformation 3 , the character Bao Lai appeared in a small, broken car that she had modified herself. Some scenes could be done with special effects, but some scenes where the car was racing and hit the mutated monster could not be done with special effects, which would affect the film production. The production team of total change had very high requirements for the film. Just based on this, Yuan Hans experience was several levels higher than that of an average actor. Why dont you consider baolan? Zhao fan also thought of the danger and looked at Meng Fu. Seeing that Zhao Fan had given in, manager Sheng added more fuel to the fire. Yuan han is the most popular person on Weibo now. Five million people have voted for her. Meng Fu slammed the lid of the box with the fire leaving bone. He didnt agree or disagree, Well talk about it tomorrow. Manager Sheng looked at Meng Fu. He did not know what she meant, but he did not disturb Meng Fus rest. For now, he had to go back and write a report to chief Sheng about the big event in Jing Dazhou in detail. Manager Sheng could imagine what kind of waves would be set off on the internet when the news was released. ** The next day, at the audition for . The news of the casting for spread all over the internet, but there were not many companies in the industry who could really hit on , and Sheng Yu was naturally the first to bear the brunt. Apart from Meng Fu, there were a few other artistes from Sheng Yu who were also participating in the casting today. However, all the auditionees were for the role of Bao LAN. Out of all the people who came for the audition, only Meng Fu was accompanied by manager Sheng. The audition venue for total transformation 3 was huge. The crew spent a lot of money to book the hall and the street. When Meng Fu and manager Sheng arrived, there were still many people waiting for the audition. They were all familiar faces on the big screen in China. Manager Sheng introduced them to Meng Fu one by one.This is weijing, you can just call her sister Wei. Weijing was 40 years old this year. She was an old artist who had won the Best Actress award before. She had a high status in the film industry and was also working for Sheng Yu. Sister Wei, Meng Fu said politely. Ive been watching your spy film recently. Youre so young, but your acting skills are really good. Although the higher-ups in Sheng entertainment did not publicize Meng Fus position, many old people had heard about it. Weijing saw that manager Sheng had personally come to accompany Meng Fu and was shocked. She knew that the rumor was true. Perhaps he could really make the next Yi Tong. She did not care about her status and greeted Meng Fu in a friendly manner. They even exchanged WeChat messages. After showing Meng Fu around, manager Sheng finally stopped. He was curious as to why the auditionees had not come out yet. Wei Jing explained to them, Sister Yuan is inside. She hasnt come out after 20 minutes. Yuan Kuang? No wonder. Manager Sheng nodded. Zhao fan also expressed his understanding. Three minutes later, the door finally opened. Yuan Kuang came out with her manager. Yuan Kuangs expression had always been well-managed, so no one could tell anything. However, her assistant could not hide the excitement and agitation on her face. Manager Sheng. When they saw Meng Fu and the rest, Yuan Kuang and the other two came over to greet them. Sister Yuan, Meng Fu greeted him politely at Zhao fans signal. Both sides were quite harmonious. The next person for the audition was called. With manager Sheng around, everyone knew what to do and let Meng Fu go in first. Manager Sheng did not refuse and brought Meng Fu in directly. After they entered, Yuan Kuangs manager turned around and sighed. it seems like the company is really going to promote Meng Fu. All the resources will be tilted towards her. However, shes young, good-looking, and has such good acting skills. Shes indeed a rising star. As she sighed, Yuan han left the room with a worried look on her face. manager Sheng and the others wouldnt want to give the role of baole to Meng Fu, would they? Yuan Kuangs manager was taken aback at that. Then, he laughed. I dont think so. The director asked you to test the car just now. I saw the light in his eyes when you made that big turn. It cant be anyone else. Chief Sheng doesnt have the ability to do that. moreover, look, the manager opened Weibo and showed Yuan han the results of the voting by the netizens, out of 5.66 million votes, second place, Wei Jing, only received 1.04 million. Youre the one whos expected to act as Bao Lai. No one else can act out the soul of this person except you. Yuan han also knew about this and listened to her managers words, which made her feel at ease. She had a good reputation in the country, but she had also reached a bottleneck. The role of Bao Lai could bring her to a higher stage in her life, and even leave behind a legend and classic. ** At the audition venue for . The director and their scriptwriter were there. Manager Sheng had seen them last night. He went in and greeted the scriptwriter first. The director was from country M and his Mandarin was not standard. He spoke English with an accent and was having a friendly conversation with manager Sheng and Meng Fu. When he saw Meng Fu and manager Sheng, he was very happy.Oh, it looks like this is miss Bao LAN? Shes really beautiful. Meng Fu replied politely,I want to try the baole first. She spoke in fluent English. The directors eyes lit up when he heard her, but he paused after hearing what she said. Chief Sheng and manager Sheng had discussed with total change 3 that Meng Fu would play the role of Bao LAN. Seeing Meng Fu and her accent, the director felt that she was really good at acting as Bao LAN. Ke Bao Lai The director of total transformation 3 looked at manager Sheng, who smiled helplessly. Then you can try. The director didnt hurt Meng Fus self-confidence and asked him to play the role of Baole. The group of people chatted while watching Meng Fus performance. Meng Fu looked at the repair tools in the middle and squatted down. He took a wrench and spun it in a circle. He didnt look back and just turned to the side. He took a cigarette prop, put it in his mouth, and whistled. Wait, he said with a rough and aggressive aura. Then, he repaired the car. The performance only lasted for a minute, and she only said three sentences from the beginning to the end, but she had played Bao Lais contradictory character to its essence. After a minute of performance, the director, the planner, and the others, who didnt care much at first, looked at each other and then gathered together to discuss for a while. Meng Fu put down the cigarette and walked back. shes really good at acting, the director turned and said to manager Sheng. Then, he said regretfully, if its only her acting skills, Id definitely choose her. Does she know how to drive? Manager Sheng shook his head. No. Alright, he said. The director felt regretful. Miss Meng, try Bao LAN again. Manager Sheng said as he looked at Meng Fu. The director also smiled and nodded. Although it was a pity, he didnt intend to change the actress. Are you not satisfied with my acting skills? Meng Fu asked after some thought. The director quickly shook his head. oh no, not at all. Because before you, there was an actress who didnt act as well as you. She met my basic requirements in one way. miss Meng, the director is talking about Yuan Kuang. Many fans know her. Yuan Kuang is a professional racing driver in the country and has participated in many racing competitions, manager Sheng explained in Meng Fus ear. the director is very impressed with your acting skills, but he chose Yuan Kuang because she tried racing in the last 20 minutes. The racing movie in the country also chose her as the female lead because she is a professional racing driver. I see. Meng Fu nodded. She turned around and saw a car parked on the street outside the back door.Can I try? Chapter 447 ? 447 Exploded on Weibo (1) This The director looked at manager Sheng in surprise. He remembered that manager Sheng had just told him that Meng Fu did not know how to drive. Manager Sheng was also surprised. Of course, he had read through Meng Fus information in detail. He had never missed out on her personality and hobbies, and it was clearly written that she could not drive. But since Meng Fu wanted to test the car, manager Sheng and the director did not stop her. Manager Sheng had wanted to tell Meng Fu that even if she knew how to drive, she might not get the role because Yuan Yuan was given the role of a racer. However, she did not say anything in the end. She turned her head and asked Zhao fan, Sister fan, does Meng Fu know how to drive? .. think so, but Ive never seen it Zhao fan had only found out about Meng Fus driving skills when he went to the Federation last time. However, Zhao fan had never seen how she drove, because she had only heard from su Xuan that Meng Fu was very good at driving. Yes. Manager Sheng nodded. The two of them talked as they followed Meng Fu out of the small door. The staff member handed the car keys to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took the car keys but did not open the door immediately. Instead, he walked around the car and checked the quality of the tires and body. Then, he walked to the drivers seat and opened the door. The reason why the crew rented this Street and even placed this car was so that the people auditioning for treasure would practice driving. In front of Meng Fu was still Yuan tianlians car. There were even traces of brakes on the ground. The connecting road that the crew had rented was about 100 meters away, and there was a flight of steps at the end of the street. Meng Fu twisted the car key, turned the car around, and stepped on the gas, speeding straight to the end of the street. She drove at 180+ and did not slow down from the beginning. The car was already halfway down the street, but it did not slow down. Manager Sheng, who could drive, was flustered. He turned to the side. Sister fan, why isnt miss Meng slowing down?! After he finished speaking, the car was even closer to the stairs at the end of the street. What is she doing? Oh my God, slow down, were going to crash! The director of mutation 3 saw that the car was less than ten meters away from the stairs at the end of the street and still maintained a speed of 180+. He couldnt help but close his eyes in shock. did she think that the brake was the accelerator?! Even Yuan han, who was once a professional race driver, had stepped on the brakes halfway. This young man really dared! The director and the crew seemed to have anticipated the terrible accident that would happen next. The car was going at 180 km/H in a short range of a few meters. Even the forced brakes couldnt stop it. Most people closed their eyes. However, the director closed his eyes and waited for two seconds, but there was no sound of impact. Instead, he heard a sharp screech. This was the sound of tires rubbing against the ground. The director was stunned for a moment, then he looked up. In the car on the street, Meng Fu looked at the steps that were three meters away and immediately switched to the brake. The entire body of the car, with the left front tire as the center of gravity, pressed down directly. In an instant, the car that was about to reach the steps made a 360-degree turn with the left front tire as the center. The other three tires were all turned in the air! Bang! The muffled sound of three tires landing on the ground could be heard. After the cars tires landed on the ground, it continued to drive back at 180 km/H. When they were two meters away from the small gate, Meng Fu turned the car around and parked it in front of the gate. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the window, she looked at the staff standing by the door. did you buy the car from the racer? The quality of the tires is not bad. The staff member was speechless. Lets give him some face. An ordinary tire would have burst if it had gone through what she had just done. However, she had checked the tires and knew that they were of good quality. That was why she dared to race like this. Meng Fu felt the car and felt that it was a professional race car. He opened the door and got out. When she got out of the car, the director, who had just enjoyed a visual feast, finally came to his senses. He looked at manager Sheng and Zhao Fan excitedly and waved his hands, Beautiful! It was simply too beautiful! Ive only seen this level of racing in the Federation, can we sign the agreement now? This was the first time the director had the idea of signing an agreement at the audition. Even Yuan han, who had auditioned before, did not give him such an impulse. Regarding mutation 3, his ideas and ideas were extremely bold. It was a science fiction and action masterpiece, so he had done a lot of homework before this. He had watched a lot of racing videos and even borrowed a car from a professional racer. Watching Meng Fu race gave him the pressure of a professional race. Even without editing, he could feel the tension in the air. This was something that Yuan han, who was steady and steady, could not do. Not to mention Meng Fus performance, and his age was closer to the 24-year-old Bao Lai in the movie. Yuan Kuang was in his forties, and his age was not particularly suitable for him. Hearing the directors words, manager Sheng turned to Zhao fan. Zhao Fan interrupted him before he could say anything, .. Dont ask, I dont know even if you ask. Manager Sheng was speechless. The director of mutation 3 was extremely excited because he had found the most suitable actor. If it wasnt for Bao Lans audition later, he would have let Meng Fu join the crew on the spot. Ten minutes later, manager Sheng went to chief Sheng to report the good news with the signed contract. At the same time, under everyones anticipation, the domestic Weibo account that mutant 3 had registered in China finally posted the news of the casting. Under the official Weibo, countless people @ Yuan han. However, the official Weibo only posted this one post- [baolai, I hope we have a happy cooperation @ mengfu] As soon as this Weibo post appeared, the onlooking netizens instantly exploded. [ at the very least, even if its not Yuan han, it should be weijing, right? [ what is Meng Fu? ] [ who is Meng Fu? [ she expressed that she did not know him, only Yuan han and Wei Jing. ] [ are the capitalists so brazen now? ] [ dont you want to see the votes? [ Yuan Kuang is 16 million votes, while Meng Fu is only 20000. Anyone with eyes can tell who is more suitable for this role! ] [ everyone on the internet knows that there are a lot of car racing scenes in the Bao Lai scene. Yuan han, who has shot a car race scene before, is undoubtedly the most suitable for this role. Im not targeting Meng Fu, Im also following her variety shows. Everyone knows that she doesnt even know how to drive on a celebritys Day. What, are we giving her this role to see her do special effects in the green landscape? Or are you waiting for her substitute to appear? ] Chapter 448 ? 448 First place dropped from the sky! A hard slap to their faces In order to gain more market share, the producer decided to add the character Bao Lai into mutation 3. However, the mutant series was so popular that it had tens of millions of fans in China. When they found out that the casting was open, they started a poll under the leadership of the marketing account. For such an International Movie, the netizens would naturally choose from the veteran movie Queens. Almost subconsciously, they looked down on new actors. The netizens nowadays seemed to worship the older generation of actors more. Whoever mentioned an emerging popular actor at this time would be ridiculed by the crowd. Who was it then? Never heard of it, Ive only heard of it. Therefore, when they saw that the official website of mutation 3 had chosen Meng Fu, the netizens were completely blown up. Everyone subconsciously thought that it was time for capitalism. Otherwise, why would they choose Meng Fu, who had no representative work, instead of Yuan han, who was publicly recognized as the most suitable for the role of Bao Lai? ** However, while these people were cursing, the puffs were still rational. Countless fans were privately chatting with their big fans, Yin bingnian and the others. Yin bingnian looked at the general details and directly posted a collection of Meng Fus explosive acting skills in shadow spy on the fan clubs Weibo. the spy film aired six episodes every week, and it was now the 12th episode. It had more than three billion views, and the editing of the spy film could be seen everywhere on the internet. Both the plot and the acting skills of shadow spy were very good, especially Meng Fus. Every video blogger had a compilation of Meng Fus personal videos. No matter what the netizens impression of Meng Fu was before this, once the show was broadcast, the flower vase on Meng Fus body was slowly torn apart. After all, Meng Fus performance in the spy film was obvious to all. Based on her acting skills and Meng Fus style, she could have played the role of Bao Lai. After the group of puffs were surprised, they felt that it was reasonable. After he posted, a bunch of mocking comments appeared under Yin bingnians Weibo- [ Im dying of laughter. You think you can cover up your familys Secret operations by showing off these things? ] [ lets not talk about other things first. Do you know about the difference of 6 million votes? Your family doesnt even have a fraction of Yuan Hans (voting link) ] [ youre afraid that others dont know how you got this role. Are you trying to make your presence known? ] Yin bingnian looked at these peoples comments and couldnt help but sneer. He directly clicked on the voting link. On it was the netizens personal opinion of the most suitable candidate for Bao Lai. the voting fans did not pay attention to it at all. After all, no one expected Meng Fu to be able to participate in a movie of this level. Now that he had seen it, Yin bingnian directly forwarded the voting link on Weibo and then sent it to a few large groups- [ brother Fus ridiculed votes are less than a fraction of his opponentS. ] Meng Fu was very popular now. She had a lot of traffic and most of her fans were students. Especially with most puppet leading the way, Yuan Hans fans could not win against this group of fans. With all sorts of accounts, as well as the accounts of his friends and relatives, Meng Fus votes grew at a terrifying rate as soon as Yin bingnian said these words. Meng Fus fans were busy, but shengyus public relations team was not idle either. Manager Sheng already knew that this would happen when the news of Meng Fus success was released. He had already arrived at the company and was discussing with the public relations department. First of all, they had to start with age and acting skills, and a water Army was naturally indispensable. As soon as manager Sheng arrived at the company, the head of the public relations department showed him the phone. Miss Meng is at the top of the hot search again. I know. She must be asking how she got the role of Bao Lai, right? Manager Sheng didnt care much about it. When he signed the contract and let mutation 3 post on Weibo, he had already discussed the countermeasures with the public relations department. The head of the public relations department shook his head when he heard what manager Sheng said. Manager Sheng found it strange. He looked down at the content on his phone, which showed that it was the top trending search on Weibo- [ Meng Fu dropped to first place ] [ voting software crashed ] First place? What first place? Manager Sheng clicked on the hot search, and the first thing that came out was a voting channel. It was a spontaneous vote by the netizens for the character of Bao Lai- No. 1: Meng Fu 18574107 No. 2: Yuan han 7158621 this group of paparazzi is too good at fighting. Yuan Hans fans mocked that their popularity votes were not as many as Yuan Hans. Then, Meng Fus fans voted. The voting software was so crowded that it crashed. Thats the situation now. The manager of the public relations department shook his head and sighed with a smile. Chapter 449 ? 449 First place dropped from the sky! A hard slap to their faces (2) Manager Sheng was speechless. Is Yuan Hans team crazy? how dare they mock us like this? The manager knew about Meng Fus popularity. Back then, when she was at her lowest, she had received 80 million popularity votes. Fortunately, the software crashed. Otherwise, when Meng Fus votes exceeded 100 million, Yuan Tian would not even have a Foundation. However, even if it did not exceed 100 million votes, within two hours, it had gone from 20000 votes to nearly 20 million votes. This was enough to give the netizens who ridiculed Meng Fus votes a tight slap in the face. ** At the same time, Yuan Kuang also received the news. She and her manager had already confirmed that she was the only one who could get the role of Bao Lai. Whether it was the netizens or Yuan Hans fans, they had already congratulated Yuan han on Weibo in advance. Who knew that Meng Fu would suddenly appear? chief Sheng, you really dare to do this? Yuan han stood up from his chair, unable to believe what he had just heard. She and her assistant didnt think that the director of would choose a popular celebrity. The manager turned off her phone, looked at Yuan han, and patted her on the shoulder. Although she was extremely disappointed, she still comforted Yuan han, theres no other way. You know the current environment in the entertainment industry. Manager Sheng and the others are determined to support Meng Fu. Just wait and see. The netizens all know whos more suitable for baole. Yuan Tians lips were tightly pursed, not saying a word. The manager turned on his phone to show Yuan han the comments on Weibo. It was strange. There were very few netizens who previously scolded Meng Fu for not being worthy of such a big production. Instead, [ Meng Fukongs first place ] suddenly appeared in the hot search. The appearance of this Weibo post not only did not bring any anti-fans to Meng Fu, but the netizens even mocked Yuan Yuans fans- [ dont talk about voting, okay? Now, hes been slapped in the face? ] [ actually, I think Meng Fus acting skills are suitable. ] [ Im just a passer-by. Ive seen Meng Fus spy film and I dont think itll be a problem for her to get the role of Bao Lai. ] [ I hope that the netizens will encourage the new actors more and not blindly deny them. Who knows if they will become classics in 20 years? [ more than a decade ago, when Yuan han was filming speed racing, the entire internet criticized her for her bad acting skills. Now, you guys are treating her as a classic? ] [she has the looks and the acting skills. Why isnt she suitable for this role? Why? Is an old actor that great? Are you looking down on a newcomer?] The two comments had 120000 likes. When he saw this comment, Yuan Hans manager frowned and used his alternate account to type-[ Meng Fus Internet Water Army has come down to control the comments? ] Cant you see such an obvious vote manipulation? ] In less than a minute, someone replied- [ do you have a misunderstanding of the word top? [ seeing that youre also a fan of Yuan Yuan like me, I wont flame you. If the voting software didnt crash, Meng Fus fans would have voted 200 million for her. I wonder which idiot sent the votes. ] Yuan Hans manager took a deep breath when he saw this. But he couldnt take it lying down. Yuan han was the victim of this incident, so why was the public opinion so different now? The netizens started to scold Yuan Hans fans. Must manager Sheng and Meng Fus team be so aggressive? Yuan Tian stood up straight, her eyes cold. Next to her, her managers face turned livid. She had wanted to let it go for Mr. Yuans sake, but now she couldnt help it anymore. She called a staff member she knew from mutation 3, Yes, can we have the screen time for our sister Yuans audition? Thank you ** On Meng Fus end, after the audition, she and Zhao fan did not continue to stay in the hotel. Instead, they returned to shengyus dormitory, jianghe courtyard. He would rest for two days and wait to enter the production team to cultivate in seclusion. mutation 3 was a big production, so it was different from ordinary TV series. The crew had to cut off all connections with the outside world to maintain confidentiality. During this period, they could only follow the crew. Zhao fan was opening the door to let su Cheng in. she started filming at the end of February, which is about three months. After she leaves the crew, shell be taking her college entrance exams. After that, well start filming haunted house. Meng Fu had just joined the crew, and the spy film was currently airing. Every Saturday, due to the netizens love for this TV series, and the directors reluctance to cut some of the scenes, the spy had been extended from 40 episodes to 50 episodes. After 30 episodes, Yi Tongs appearance would bring explosive popularity to the TV series. During this period, even if Meng Fu went into seclusion to film, it did not affect her popularity. After the show ended, li Qingnings movie continued to be released. Meng Fu had a cameo role in the movie, and this cameo was a character that even Zhao Fan was surprised by. During this period, Meng Fus popularity continued to rise. After she finished filming mutation 3, she went on to film a popular variety show, escape from the haunted house. Zhao fan had made all the necessary arrangements. Three months? Su Cheng flipped through the contract that Zhao Fan had given him. When he saw the time, he frowned. Zhao Fan nodded. yes, Im overseas. Everyone knows about movies. Brother Cheng, dont worry. Su di and I will follow her closely. Reporting her schedule to her assistant, Zhao Fan thought to himself, can I be any more humble as a manager? But Zhao Fan looked at the half-closed door of Meng Fus room and felt conflicted. Su Cheng placed the documents on the table and gestured for her to continue. Zhao fan sat opposite su Cheng and sighed. Brother Cheng, I dont think I can control her. Didnt she say that she agreed to livestream for 40 million fans? What if she asks her fans to go to Zhou University? Not to mention anything else. If she wanted to do something and insisted on doing some dangerous filming scenes, who could stop her? As for whether she would have a drinking contest with the other actors, Zhao Fan did not even bother to ask. nonsense. Meng Fu came out from the door with a box in her hand. She looked at Zhao fan and said casually, Im not that kind of person. Brother Cheng, do you believe me? Meng Fus face was full of sincerity. Su Cheng looked at her and was silent for a moment. dont cause any trouble while youre on set. Dont worry, I will ask Zhao Fan about your wine cabinet every day. Thats fine, Meng Fu reluctantly agreed. Su Cheng paused. dont bully the director. Meng Fu, Im not that kind of person. Beside him, Zhao fan took a bite of an Apple and chuckled. Seeing her like this, su Cheng was not at ease. He was about to say something when the phone in his pocket rang. He looked down and saw that it was master Jiang, so he picked it up. As soon as the phone was connected, master Jiangs angry voice rang, Su, wheres the tape for Fu ers audition? Take it out and give it to me, I want to give it to our sister Zhan! With Yuan Hans acting skills, how can she be compared to my sister? Master Jiangs voice was loud, so su Cheng, Meng Fu, and Zhao Fan all heard him. Meng Fu couldnt take it anymore. She had a toothache. what sister? Im your granddaughter. What kind of messy seniority was that? Fu er, youre here too. master Jiangs voice softened. you dont have to worry about this. Xiao Su, just give me the audition tape. Alright, he said. Su Cheng comforted master Jiang in a low voice. After they hung up the phone, su chengcai raised his head and looked at Zhao Fan with a frown. While master Jiang was talking, Zhao Fan asked the staff for the reason. Seeing su Cheng looking at her, she showed him her phone and briefly explained the audition, now, someone on Weibo has exposed the details of Yuan Hans audition, and theres even a scene of her racing. The matter had originally stopped, but because of this, the netizens are starting to pity Yuan han. Su Cheng laughed coldly. Chapter 450 ? 450 The female racer, the audition video, and the trouble-making Part 1 Su Cheng reached out and opened his phone to read the comments. The video on Weibo had been secretly recorded. Two videos were taken. One was Yuan Kuangs performance, and the other was Yuan Kuangs driving. After all, she was a racer. Her 180-degree drift over a 100-meter distance was very eye-catching. The public opinion that had been brought back during the day was now resonated by the fans of mutation 3 because of this video. [ it can be said that among all the actresses, only Yuan han can do this without special effects. ] [I cant get over it, I really cant get over it. Although Meng Fus acting skills are good, I think its better to change the actor. One persons blood letter @ mutated 3 official Weibo] [the director had already decided that Yuan han would play the role of Bao Lai. Why did he suddenly change the actress? everyone knows.] [ Im begging you, please let go of mutation 3. I really dont want to see car racing in a green landscape! ] [ why is Meng Fu everywhere? ] Im so annoyed. ] ?..? With the topics of car racing , Meng Fu , and mutation 3 , Yuan Kuang successfully made it to the hot search and attracted the attention of most people. Some people even conspire about the sudden change in Meng Fus reputation in the afternoon. Because of this, Yuan han had gained a lot of attention and successfully made the fans of mutant 3 a topic of dissatisfaction. An old actor like Yuan han rarely made it to the hot search. That night, the hot search was related to Meng Fu, so it directly shot to the top. Yuan Kuang had a good plan. He had stepped on Meng Fu to increase his popularity and gain sympathy. They were all people in the industry. No one would believe that there wasnt any hype behind this. Su Cheng held his phone. His face was always cold, but now, his eyes were even colder. He finally knew why master Jiang had asked him for the video. Brother Cheng, dont be angry. This Yuan han is also working for the company. Ive already discussed it with manager Sheng. Zhao Fan immediately called manager Sheng. Zhao fan knew how much shengyu took care of Meng Fu, so when something like this happened, Zhao fan was willing to give shengyu some face and settle it internally. The last time he saw Meng Fu, Yuan Kuang and Meng Fu had also added each other on WeChat. If Meng Fus video was released, not only would Yuan Kuang lose all her popularity, but there would also be fewer people looking for her to film movies in the future. As soon as the news made it to the hot search, manager Sheng had also heard about it and was in contact with Yuan Kuangs team. ** Over at Yuan Kuangs side, the manager finally smiled when he saw the video being played and the netizens who had suddenly changed sides due to the teams operation. Many netizens still had little contact with car racing. Although Yuan han had not participated in a domestic race for many years, his racing skills were still better than others. Therefore, as soon as the video was broadcasted, this 180-degree spin and turning around at the bend was a feast for the eyes of the netizens. Under the leadership of the team, they began to operate the character setting. Yuan Kuangs team had also thought about it. Even if the pressure of public opinion could not make mutation 3 change its director, it would be a pleasant surprise if it could put some pressure on mutation 3 and bring Yuan Kuang popularity. The manager looked at the public opinion on the internet and showed Yuan han the comments. The two of them were still talking. A call from manager Sheng came in. After Yuan Kuangs manager finished talking to manager Sheng, the smile on her face gradually faded. Whats wrong? Yuan Hans fans had exceeded 20 million, and she was thinking about what benefits to give her fans. Seeing the managers expression, she asked with a smile. Manager Sheng asked us to delete the video on Weibo. The manager sneered. Upon hearing this, the smile on Yuan Kuangs face slowly faded away. Holding her phone, she finally couldnt hold back the anger that she had been suppressing since her character had been hacked. Yuan Hans grip on her phone tightened. She took a deep breath and pulled out her contact list. She called chief Sheng, her eyes cold.Chief Sheng, you can discuss with the people from mutation 3 and let Meng Fu take my role. Meng Fus team publicly slapped my fans and me in the face. You guys didnt care, but I endured it. I can tolerate this much, but now that my fans have posted a video and only mentioned their true thoughts, I cant bear it anymore? You want us to delete the video? I have nothing to say if you want to promote a newcomer, but when you gave my role to her, did you ever think that it would have a bad influence on me? In the morning, when her fans were voting for her using the lunchbox, did you think that it would have a bad influence on me? When her fans mocked my age, did you think about the bad influence? Now that its her turn, you guys think its a bad influence? On the other end of the phone, chief Sheng paused for a moment before he realized what Yuan han meant. did manager Sheng tell you? Were all in the same company, so dont make it a big deal or itll have a bad impact. Ill give you other compensation I have nothing to say if you want to promote a newcomer, but when you gave my role to her, did you ever think that it would have a bad influence on me? In the morning, when her fans were voting for her using the lunchbox, did you think that it would have a bad influence on me? When her fans mocked my age, did you think about the bad influence? Now that its her turn, you guys think its a bad influence? Yuan han had been in the industry for more than twenty years. She was confident enough to stand up to chief Sheng. She interrupted him and said sarcastically, if youre going to compensate me, can you return the role in mutant 3 to me? Chief Sheng was angry at her words. do you think Im protecting Meng Fu by asking you to delete the video? I didnt mean that. Yuan Hans eyes were filled with ridicule. He said he didnt mean it that way, but his tone was sarcastic. On the other end of the phone, chief Sheng nodded. sure, whatever. Its up to you whether you want to delete the video or not. I wont interfere in your business with Meng Fu anymore. Chapter 451 ? 451 She is your ancestor (1) Yuan han did not expect President Sheng to give in. She paused. really? Yes. Chief Sheng only responded faintly and hung up. The two hung up the phone. Yuan Hans phone was still in her hand, but she was not as angry as before. What did chief Sheng say? Beside her, her manager saw her put down her phone and asked. She only heard Yuan Kuangs voice and did not hear what chief Sheng said. But according to Yuan Kuang, she could guess what chief Sheng had said. Meng Fus backing is just a small company in T city. Yuan Yuans manager shook his head. People in the capital knew that Meng Fus family background could fool the netizens who had never seen the world. In fact, it was nothing in the capital. why would chief Sheng come to you personally? he asked me to delete the video and make up with Meng Fu. Yuan Yuan sat down with her phone in her hand. Her assistant poured her a glass of water. She lowered her eyes and took a sip. but he finally compromised. You want me to tell you to delete the video? You want to reconcile? Yuan Hans manager sneered, what qualifications do you have? what qualifications does she have? cant she figure out her own position? According to Yuan Hans current age and qualifications, as well as the awards he had won in the film industry, his qualifications were at the top of the pyramid in the industry. For a newbie like Meng Fu, he was popular, but he was only at the level of a phenomenon. Under such circumstances, not only did her team not seek Yuan Tian out to make peace, they even wanted her to delete the video? Are you going to delete this video? Yuan Yuan put down his teacup and turned his head, his eyes cold. The manager shook his head and sneered,delete what? Theres no need to delete it. At Yuan Hans age, Sheng Yu could not threaten her much, not to mention that she was an elder of Sheng Yu. Whether it was about the characters in mutant 3 or the votes, Yuan han felt that he could bear with it. The other party had done this again and again, even a clay Bodhisattva would not be able to tolerate it. Their team was willing to give Meng Fu face at the audition because Sheng Yu was supporting Meng Fu. Now that the other party was aggressive, they didnt have to give them face. Her manager made a call. She had been in the industry for so many years, so she naturally had a lot of resources. He also spent money to upload Yuan Hans video to various media apps. He also brought up the topic of mutation 3 and Meng Fu. In no time, the video of Yuan han driving was all over the internet. There were even professional racers who commented on the details of Yuan Hans driving. In an instant, Yuan han became popular on the internet in this way. ** Yuan Hans videos were now on all major online platforms, and some bloggers had even written many short essays and soft advertisements. Su Cheng was still in Jianghe courtyard, discussing the details with Zhao Fan. The news from Yuan Kuang reached Zhao fan very quickly. Zhao fan hung up the conversation with manager Sheng and was slightly stunned. Whats wrong? Su Cheng raised his head, his voice cold. Zhao Fan thought for a while and tried to comfort her. Yuan Kuang might not cooperate with us. I want to ask for your opinion first. Then, I will clarify the situation on Weibo with mutant 3. Su Chengs eyes narrowed slightly. He picked up the phone on the side. As soon as he turned it on, a soft advertisement for Yuan Yuans video appeared on the top of the phone. Su Cheng patiently opened it to have a look. He did not know how much money Yuan han had received. The internet was now filled with her videos and news advertisements. In addition to Yuan Hans teams own marketing, there were also some marketing bloggers who came to ride on the popularity- movie Queen Yuan Hans car racing style didnt lose its former glory, but why did the 3 mutated characters fall into someone elses hands? It went without saying who this he was referring to. Su Chengs fingers were pale and strong as he scrolled down the phone. The small article first released Yuan Hans sensational work, fast racing. the scene of her driving through the S-turn in it was still a hot piece of edited content by major bloggers. Then, he analyzed the similarities between the character of Bao Lai in mutant 3 and the character in extreme speed racing. He also took out the driving scene of Yuan Kuang in mutant 3, pointing out that Yuan Kuang was still in good health even though he was in his forties, and his elegance was still the same as before. At the end of the article, they even played a clip of the variety show, a day as a celebrity. the part where Li qingning said Meng Fu did not know how to drive. Then, he asked,what do the fans of the mutant series think about the character selection? Number one comment below, 60000 likes- [to sum it up, capitalists would rather choose a stingy monster. Anyone with eyes can see who is more suitable for the role of Bao Lai. Not to mention other things, Yuan han was once an amateur racer. How can she compare with him in this aspect? Dont talk to me about her acting skills. I was thinking that since shes so good at it, why dont she show me the aura of a professional racer? (Smile)] As soon as this topic was raised, some people went to Yuan Tians Weibo to comfort her. Yuan han liked a few of the comments and successfully pushed the matter to the top of the hot search. Zhao Fan was shocked when she saw all the comments flooding in. She turned to look at su Cheng. Su Chengs eyes were still as cold as ice. He played with his phone for about five minutes before putting it away. He stood up and said in a cold tone, get ready. Ill join the crew in two days. Ill go home first. Zhao fan looked at him and nodded. After sending su Cheng off, she felt her eyelids twitching. She took out her phone and opened her Weibo to search. On Weibo, su Cheng had just reposted the article with a link to the scene of Meng Fu driving during the audition. He also added- [ dont talk about car racing. Shes your ancestor. ] Zhao Fan watched as the number of private messages on her own Weibo account rose from 100 to 999+ in a few minutes Chapter 452 ? 452 Brother Chengs fan list, reversal after reversal Zhao Fan looked at the waves of messages and messages and raised his head. When Meng Fus video came out, she knew what the netizens had sent her. Zhao fan sighed. She had planned to post the video after confirming with chief Sheng. Not only would it erase the netizens comments and the impact on Meng Fu from Yuan Kuangs side, but it would also help Meng Fu build up momentum before the filming of mutation 3 started. She had planned all of this well, but su Cheng did not care about it. He sent out a simple message. If he made young master su unhappy, he wouldnt care about his reputation like other people. Zhao Fan looked at her phone and saw that many people were calling her at the same time. She massaged her temples and walked to Meng Fus room. When she saw Meng Fu doing his questions, she fell silent. Meng Fu glanced at her. it started online again? Thats not important. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu and sighed. She suddenly felt Compared to su Cheng, Meng Fushi did not seem to be that difficult to manage. ** Su Chengs account only posted two Weibo posts, one of which was the one that reposted the post and scolded people. The other one was the one that was currently being shared. That was because he was one of the few Weibo accounts that Meng Fu did not follow. Su Cheng had two million active Weibo fans. This Weibo post was once again from the entertainment reporter who had reposted it. It was posted in Yuan Yuan and Meng Fus fan page and attracted a lot of attention as soon as it was posted. [ Im dying of laughter. Dont think I dont know that Meng Fu doesnt even have a drivers license. ] [ have some shame. Cant you just stay in your chicken nest after snatching someone elses role? Come out and ask for a scolding? [ Yuan han has personally liked it, and you still want to wash it? ] [ you mean black leather? ] Someone even posted a screenshot of Yuan Kuangs team posting a direct message that Meng Fu had stolen Yuan Kuangs character. It was also because Yuan han had personally stepped up and tacitly admitted that Meng Fu had stolen her role, causing this scene. After they were done, they clicked on the video on Weibo. The video was taken from a proper angle and had been edited. From the start, Meng Fu could clearly be seen sitting in the drivers seat of a black car. The netizens were very familiar with this black car. It was the car that Yuan han had auditioned for after spamming all the video websites. Meng Fu was also sitting in the drivers seat? She also auditioned for the driving scene? The netizens watching the video were thinking about this when they saw the car suddenly start. The video was from a wide angle, and they could see Meng Fus car flying like an arrow towards the end of the street. To ordinary people, this was no doubt the rhythm of seeking death. However- However, when it was three meters away from the steps, the black car made a 360-degree turn with its left front tire as the center. The camera suddenly zoomed in at this time! The netizens who were watching the video saw it more clearly than the people who were at the scene at the time. They saw how the three tires had rotated and played it slowly at three times the normal speed. When the three tires landed, the clear camera could even capture a layer of dust floating up from the ground. Looking up, she could see Meng Fu sitting in the drivers seat through the open window. The entire scene was shot to the end, and only the movements were added in slow motion. It was clearly a video that was less than a minute long, but many netizens saw the soul-stirring feeling of a big production movie in the video. When everyone saw this scene, they couldnt help but slow down their breathing. Some of the fans who had been cursing and swearing at the beginning couldnt help but fall silent. Previously, when the clip of Yuan Kuang driving was released, her racing scene, which was much better than ordinary peoples, instantly gained the support of countless netizens. After all, most netizens knew how to drive but not race. Some people even parked their cars in the first or last parking lot. They were not even good at reversing into the parking lot. So, when they saw that there was someone in the entertainment industry who could drive so well, they naturally started to pursue her. Coupled with Yuan Hans teams deliberate marketing, Yuan han instantly became a god-like existence. The netizens had to admit it until now, when they saw Meng Fu driving. It was only a one-minute clip, but the netizens emotions fluctuated several times because of it. Especially at 180 speed, he had to make a 360-degree turn in the air! Even people who didnt know how to drive knew how difficult this was. Not to mention, at the end of the video, the black car swept its tail cleanly. Before Meng Fus video was released, the netizens were in awe of Yuan Tians driving scene. But now that Meng Fus video was out, they suddenly felt that Yuan Tians racing scene was nothing special Someone watched Meng Fus one-minute video four or five times before returning. The moment he returned, he saw su Chengs arrogant Weibo post. At first, the netizens thought that this Weibo post was a high-level anti-Meng Fu post, but now that they saw Meng Fus sentence again, they could not refute it at all. [ who is this? Meng Fus assistant? [ why is there such a video? ] [ previous post, take a look at his fan list. ] Some of them opened the fan list, but su Cheng had more than two million fans. They did not know how long they would have to flip through it until a class representative came over to send the answers [ screenshot 1 ] [ screenshot 2 ] Everyone clicked on the picture and realized that SC only followed Meng Fus Weibo, but looking at his fan list Meng Fu, Zhao Fan, Meng Fus fans, Jiang corporations official Weibo, shengyus official Weibo, shengyus higher-ups, Beijing police stations official Weibo Forget about the first few, they could understand that Meng Fu was working for Sheng Yu. After all, he was working for Sheng Yu. But what was going on with the row behind them? After the netizens finished reading, they paused for a moment and left while cursing. At this time, the official Weibo of mutation 3 finally took action. They reposted su Chengs Weibo post and added a clarification post- [the crew was very careful with the casting for <>. The director only decided to cast her as after seeing @ Meng Fus driving skills. From the start, the crews decision was to cast . There was no such thing as snatching the role. I hope youll know.] Once this official Weibo post came out, this matter was pushed to the peak of the waves. If mutant 3 had posted such a post before su Chengs video, the netizens might have thought that the official Weibo was trying to clear the record. But now The netizens who had watched the video felt that even they would choose Meng Fu, let alone mutant 3. The events regarding mutation 3 had been reversed again and again by these two people. There were tens of millions of netizens who were watching the show. Now that they finally got to eat the most exciting show, they all recalled the likes from Yuan Tian and returned to Yuan Kuangs Weibo to comment. ** At Yuan Hans side. The studio was the first to know about the news on the internet. The public relations department came to find Yuan han and her manager immediately. Due to Yuan Hans popularity on the internet in the past two days, two famous makeup brands had already come to discuss with Yuan han about being their image Ambassador. Even though Yuan Yuan was a movie Queen and had high qualifications, she was still in the film industry. She was different from Meng Fus popularity and rarely got Yuan Yuan to be an Ambassador. She didnt expect that because of her fight with Meng Fu, a brand company would immediately look for her. However, Yuan Tians manager did not agree immediately. She only said that she would consider it. She hung up the phone and smiled at Yuan Tian. the contract can be discussed again. We can add an additional 2% bonus. As the two of them were talking, the studio staff came in anxiously from outside. They didnt even knock on the door and were shocked. sister Yuan, its bad. Theres a video on Weibo Did chief Sheng and the others forcefully delete the video? Yuan han was discussing the endorsement and image Ambassador with her manager. When she heard this, her eyebrows furrowed and she sneered. Sheng Yu had a lot of power, and many companies and media were not willing to offend them. Yuan han could understand why chief Sheng had forced those marketing accounts to delete the video. She had even discussed it with her manager just now. However, now that the marketing had started, there was no point in deleting the videos. Some netizens would still have these videos, and they would always leave a bad mark on Meng Fu. No. the staff member shook his head. He looked at Yuan han and hesitated, we didnt delete our video, but they also posted a video of Meng Fus audition Meng Fus audition video? When Yuan han and her manager heard this, they had a bad feeling. Yuan han immediately opened Weibo. As soon as he saw his Weibo homepage, he saw that his followers, which had increased to 20 million, had instantly dropped to 19 million. He clicked on the latest Weibo comment. The top comment was from 20 minutes ago and had 90000 likes- [ (screenshot) What do you mean Meng Fu stole your role? [ stop buying marketing accounts to boast about your driving skills. Even if you dont feel embarrassed, I feel ashamed for you. ] Chapter 453 ? 453 Character breakdown; Zhao fans Skynet game (1) [@mutation3 official Weibo has already said that the person who chose baolai from the start was Meng Fu. Dont come and leech off Meng Fus popularity.] [the official Weibo has personally come down to slap her in the face, Yuan Tians integrity is not guaranteed ah hahaha] As he scrolled further, the hot comments had almost all become similar comments. Yuan Tians expression changed. She followed the comments and saw the video su Cheng had posted a few minutes later. Meng Fus video team did not do any marketing, but fans and passersby shared it spontaneously. The Short Video was all over the internet. Seeing the title of the video, Yuan han felt that something was wrong. After clicking on it and watching it, his eyes were filled with stars. He stood with his hands on the table. From the start, Yuan han never thought that Meng Fu would know how to race. After all, Meng Fu had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he only had the traffic label on him. The work was at best spy film. When she saw Meng Fu in mutation 3, Yuan han didnt even see Meng Fu as a competitor. That was why when she saw that Meng Fu had gotten the role of Bao Lai, she felt that she had been sabotaged. The video was also deliberately promoted by her team. After gaining popularity through marketing, Yuan han was reluctant to give up this piece of cake, especially when Meng Fus side did not give a direct answer and even asked chief Sheng to be the peacemaker. She was even more unscrupulous. Who knew Meng Fus team actually released this bomb at this time? Yuan Yuan knew more about car racing than the netizens. After watching Meng Fus video, she understood the difficulty of making. 360. degree turn better than the netizens. At first, she thought that her character in mutant 3 had been sabotaged, but after seeing this scene, she knew that Meng Fus driving skills were far better than hers Beside her, her manager wasnt any better than Yuan Tian. is Meng Fu also a profession? How did she know how to drive? Sister Yuan, what do we do now? The manager had already taken out his phone to contact the public relations team, asking them not to post any more articles about Yuan Tians driving skills and the disputes over her role. However, it had been a few hours since the incident, and with the top topic of Meng Fu , Yuan Kuangs article and video had already reached top 1. It was too late to delete it now. At the same time, the cosmetics Ambassador, who had contacted his manager before, also called Yuan Hans manager at this time and tactfully declined the appointment. On the internet, the car racing video that many netizens were fawning over had gained countless popularity and fans for Yuan Kuang in just a few hours. However, after Meng Fus video was released, the video that had previously attracted countless popularity had become a knife. Some netizens even started to make a video comparison of the two racing. In particular, Yuan Yuan gave a like to the Weibo post Meng Fu stole her role . Previously, many people had praised Yuan Tians true character, but now it had become a joke that could not be erased. It had become a cursor for self-thinking and riding on the popularity. Yuan han had been popular in the industry for so many years and had always been thoughtful in his actions. He also gave face to the higher-ups of Sheng entertainment. This time, because mutation 3 was a global blockbuster, only Yi Tong and a few other people in the country could act in a film of this level, so Yuan han valued this opportunity very much. She didnt expect that the character she thought was her would become a Meng Fu who had just become popular. Yuan han had been holding it in, but Meng Fus fans were still jumping around on Weibo. Yuan han could no longer hold it in. After a few soft articles, she seemed to have returned to her peak, but such a bolt out of the blue happened. In less than an hour, the image that they had built up had completely collapsed, and they had successfully become the laughing stock of the entire internet. Thinking of this, the manager fell back into his chair and looked up at Yuan han, his voice trembling, so So, manager Sheng really wanted to reconcile with us How could Yuan han not know what the manager was saying? She fell back into her chair, and chief Shengs words echoed in her ears. Do you think Im protecting Meng Fu by asking you to delete the video? She had thought that Mr. Sheng had compromised. Now that she thought about it, he was not compromising at all. He should be He had given up on himself. Not to mention that the company had given up on him, no variety show or movie would dare to invite Yuan han. The good reputation that she had maintained for half her life was going to be destroyed today ** Meng Fus video went viral online at an unimaginable speed. This kind of hot-blooded video with one shot to the end was much better in quality than Yuan Hans average video. It soon became the new favorite of major video bloggers. Chapter 454 ? 454 Character breakdown; Zhao fans Skynet game (2) Seeing that Meng Fus Weibo account had almost 50 million followers, she had not even posted the benefits for her 40 million followers. The day before the start of , Meng Fu was wearing a puffy support hat and taking a plane at the airport in the capital. Su di and Zhao Fan followed behind her, and su Cheng walked them over. When are you going to post the fan benefit for 40 million fans? Su Cheng looked up and saw su de and Zhao Fan taking out their boarding passes. The fans realized that it was useless to urge Meng Fu and Zhao Fan, so they all went to su Chengs Weibo to urge him. Meng Fu lowered her hat. She wanted to say goodbye to su Cheng, but after hearing this, she mumbled, should I have a lucky draw? Ill smoke ten incense sticks. As she spoke, she became serious. It seemed like it was possible to draw a fan lottery. Zhao Fan, who had just finished collecting his boarding pass, came back and heard Meng Fus words. Zhao Fan wiped his face and said, I think we should stick to our original plan? If she smoked ten joss sticks, she was afraid that she would be sprayed by anti-fans. Meng Fu glanced at her. no, just ten joss sticks. Zhao Fan felt a headache coming on. She looked at su Cheng expressionlessly and asked for help. Su Cheng massaged his eyebrows and sighed. lets do a livestream. If theres a chance, well do a spice draw. Otherwise, Weibo will be in chaos again. Next week, well find time to livestream for an hour. yes, yes, yes. You see, brother Cheng already said it. Zhao fan turned around and looked at Meng Fu, her eyes full of hope. Su di glanced at Zhao fan. She probably did not know that the chaos that su Cheng mentioned was different from what she had imagined. The filming of would start tomorrow. Su Cheng was afraid that she would not be used to the shooting style of the crew, so he took a step back and asked her to do the live broadcast next week. Ah, he said. Meng Fu looked rather regretful that he couldnt use the lottery. alright, well do a live broadcast next week then. yes. su Cheng raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was almost time to board the plane. He looked at Meng Fu and said softly, Lets go. Dont cause any trouble for Zhao fan, Meng Fu turned around and left with su di and the others, waving to the people behind him. When Meng Fu and the others could no longer be seen. Su chengcai turned around and walked back. He was tall and had a cold appearance. He was out of place with the people around him as he walked at the airport. He had a 100% head-turning rate, but no one dared to approach him. On the other hand, Meng Fu and the other two arrived at the set of mutation 3 in less than four hours. The film crew was in another city. ≪ mutation 3 > had its own filming base. In order to avoid disclosing the filming information, the director had sealed off the entire filming process. The production team had invested a lot of money, so they naturally didnt treat the lead actors shabbily. The accommodation had its own kitchen, as well as rooms for the assistants and managers to do live broadcasts. During this period, he had booked the entire hotel in the vicinity. Su di was currently cleaning the hotel kitchen. Zhao fan followed Meng Fu to the set. Today was the official start of the filming for [ mutation 3 ]. There was no need to bathe or burn incense during the opening ceremony. The other three main leads had already known each other for a long time, so once the filming started, it would be the official performance. On the first day of filming, manager Sheng even personally came to the scene to try and pull some strings for Meng Fu. Sheng entertainment was the number one entertainment company in Asia, and it could also connect with the International market. The main cast and the director of mutation 3 were willing to give manager Sheng face. Su di had just finished cleaning the kitchen when he checked the nearby supermarket on his phone. This place was a little remote, and the nearest supermarket was a few kilometers away. It was not good to not have a car. Su di was about to ask su Cheng when he received a long-distance call from su Tian. He could hear the excitement in his voice.Su di, how come youre missing? The list of the three people who had been selected by the Association was out. They didnt know how the Association selected people, but the people they chose were very strange. One of the Feng familys people had been selected, and he was directly under the Deputy president of the Association. The Association seemed to have thought that the new members this year would also consider people from the four major families. Several elders are having a meeting about this. If we can analyze the common points between the three, the possibility of us entering the Association will be higher. Where are you? Su di didnt care much about these things, and su Tians phone call was just right. Im at the set with miss Meng. Were about to go buy some groceries. Can you get someone to send my car over? On the other end of the phone, su Tian was looking at his phone. He paused when he heard this. He was in a hurry to go to the elders for a meeting Ill do it, Ill do it! Beside him, su Huang took su Tians phone and said to su Tian, second brother, send me your address. Ill drive it over to you personally! Su de,No Su Huang had already hung up the phone and sent su Di An address on WeChat. After he sent the message, he prepared to leave in a hurry. Su Tian looked at su Huangs back and couldnt help but frown. Didnt su Huang want to join the military Association as well? On the other hand, su Huang did not even think about what su Tian was thinking. He drove su Dis car directly to Meng Fus film base. They drove from 11 O clock in the afternoon until it was almost 10 O clock in the evening. After more than ten hours, he finally arrived. As soon as he arrived, su Huang sent a message to su de. Su de ignored him, so he sent a message to Zhao fan. At 10 pm, Meng Fu was filming a night scene. mutation 3 was kept a secret. Zhao Fan was waiting in Meng Fus Lounge while playing games. Level 27. After being ridiculed by Meng Fu countless times, Zhao fan never asked Meng Fu how she passed the stage again. As a result, he had been stuck at level 27 for the past two days. She knew that su Huang was here to deliver the car to su di, so she let him rest here for the night and leave the next morning. Shes still filming and will probably be done in half an hour. Su Dis in the hotel kitchen, Ill take you to him. Zhao fan poured a glass of water for su Huang and sat in front of the computer again. He was about to turn it off. She suddenly thought of su Huang and turned around. do you know how to play games? Chapter 455 ? 455 Livestream, the rhythm of falling off the horse (1) Su Huang had been driving all day, but he was always in good health and didnt feel tired. He looked over and said, What game? On the table was the game background in Pure Color. Zhao Fan maximized the game. The little green person had already jumped into the house from the ground and was now pacing around the steam pot. look, if it keeps moving like this, it will fall into the steam pot and be scalded to death, Zhao fan demonstrated the death effect to su Huang. it cant even jump over it twice. The left side is far from the shelf, and the right side is only left with the wall. Behind it is the one I just jumped from the window Zhao fan showed su Huang where he would die in this level. In this game, there was a huge hurdle every nine levels. Su Huang took a look and sat down on the chair that Zhao Fan had just sat on. He tried to control the keyboard. This game was also a more common WASD game where the direction of the keys were moved, E interactive, the spacebar jumping, and C squatting. The operation was simple and easy to master. Since Zhao fan had tried three different directions and none of them worked, he controlled his character to jump up the window behind him. There was a dead tree by the window. The little green person jumped onto the branches at the edge of the tree. After jumping back and forth a few times, the branches of the dead tree broke. Su Huang jumped down from the tree and picked up the branch. He then climbed back up the tree and jumped onto the window sill. He returned to the steam pot and put the branch on it. The little green Man passed this obstacle easily. It took about ten minutes. Zhao fan was speechless. She glanced at the branch silently, then reached out and closed the game. we should be done shooting the main content of mutation 3 today. Lets go to her. This game could not be downloaded separately. It could only be accessed from the internal game program of Skynet. Otherwise, Meng Fu would not have given Zhao fan an account. Zhao fan exited the game and saw the main page of Skynet. Su Huang looked up at the door of the lounge, waiting for Meng Fu to come out. When he saw Zhao Fan turn off the game, he just looked away casually. After Zhao Fan turned off the game, a black web page appeared on the screen. It seemed to be a foreign website, and the words on the screen were not in Chinese. Su Huang only glanced at it casually and looked away. After two seconds, he felt that something was wrong and looked back at Zhao fans computer. You havent eaten yet, have you? Ill ask sude to prepare supper for one more person. Zhao Fan was holding the mouse. On the desktop, the mouse arrow was already pointing at the red X on the upper right corner. Wait! Su Huang quickly stopped Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan let go of her hand. Skynets style was too different from the other websites. The entire black page looked somber, and one wouldnt forget it easily after seeing it once. Not to mention, su Huang had seen su Dis account more than once. Zhao fan opened the games website. It was obviously Skynet. It wasnt like there werent any websites with similar styles, big or small. Su Huang didnt want to make a mistake, so he took a look at the Skynet in the middle, which was a black and white shield with a hilt. No one would dare to imitate the Skynet unless they were desperate. This is Su Huang didnt know what tone to use to talk to Zhao Fan, so he just looked up. sister fan, this This website, how did you This website? Zhao fan took a look at the computers web page. this website is not very good. We can only play games on it. To play games, we have to log in to our account. Fortunately, this game is fun. Su Huang clicked on the Zhang profile picture on the upper left corner and a line of text quickly appeared. [ account name: Zhao Fan ] [ account level: bronze ] [ account points: 27 ] Su Huang heard Zhao fans words and turned around. This This website is not good? I cant find any TV or entertainment news. Zhao Fan nodded. She looked at su Huang and sighed. there are only a few games that are fun. Theres nothing else. The main thing was that Zhao Fan was not very familiar with the foreign language website. Unless she was playing games, she would not log into the website. Su Huang couldnt help but wipe his face. He said with a blank expression, Where did you get this account? Brother Fu. Zhao fan slammed the laptop shut and placed it on the table. He saw that Meng Fu had returned and was waiting for her outside the door. He picked up his coat and motioned for su Huang to follow him. After taking two steps, he realized that su Huang wasnt following him. Whats wrong? Meng Fu had just changed her clothes and did not go in to rest. At the door, she yawned and looked at su Huang, who was still in the room. he brought su Dis car here, maybe hes tired. after Zhao fan came out, he turned to look at su Huang and shrugged. Mr. Su Huang, arent you going to leave? She called out twice before su Huang reacted and followed behind the two of them with stiff steps. Meng Fu glanced at su Huang but didnt pay much attention to him. She lowered her head and looked at her phone. On the phone was a conversation with Yi Tong- [ theres no need to trouble you to send it over. When youre free, Ill go over and get it. ] It was Yi Tongs grandmothers medicine. Ever since she knew the value of spices, Yi Tong was a little afraid of Meng Fus random express delivery. Express delivery was not safe these days. mutation 3 had been kept a secret. As long as it was not just the film studio, outsiders could still come in, especially since Meng Fu had signed an agreement. Meng Fu originally wanted to send a package, but she could understand Yi Tongs request. She told him about mutation 3 and sent him the address. ** Su Huang was supposed to return the next day after dropping off the car. However, he did not go back. Fortunately, Meng Fus place was relatively large and could fit him. Five days later, Meng Fus livestream that promised to give her fans benefits arrived. She had told the director in advance that the production team was very good to her and had finished filming her scenes in advance. She would pack up and return to the hotel at eight in the evening. After she went back, she took a shower and asked Zhao fan to help her with the live streaming software. Su di was looking at the soup in the kitchen while su Huang helped Meng Fu set up the angle of the sofa and table by the floor-to-ceiling window. At 8:30 pm, Meng Fu changed her clothes and dried her hair. She sat on the sofa and turned on the camera. The camera was placed high up, with its back facing the window and the door. [ ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ] [ in my lifetime! ] [ sure enough, its better to rush the assistant. Mom is crying (tears running) ] [ coming, coming ] calm down. the camera was set up, and Meng Fu pointed it at himself. what should we do for a livestream? do you want to play a game for everyone? As he spoke, Meng Fu lowered his head and turned on his phone to play games. He explained to everyone as he played. this is simple. One jump. The comments- ????? ?????? ???? [ good Lord, I didnt even watch a livestream. ] [ dont say it. Brother Fus head looks better than other peoples heads. ] [ at least let us see what the game is. Im crying. ] Zhao fan, who was at the side. was speechless. The game had only started for five minutes when Zhao Fan could not help but go to remind Meng Fu. Just then, someone rang the doorbell. Chapter 456 ? 456 The mysterious person in the livestream room, the show preliminaries (1) Zhao Fan felt that the director of mutation 3 must have arrived. Meng Fus performance in mutation 3 was excellent. In less than a week, he had conquered the director and the leading actors with his acting skills. Most of the scenes in mutation 3 were big action scenes and fighting scenes, so there were many special effects added in the post-production. Meng Fu had always been good at fighting scenes, and car racing was also her specialty. The director had also seen her potential and had recently discussed with her to add two more scenes. She had come to see Meng Fu more than once and Zhao fan was used to it. She walked to the door and opened it. director Before the word act came out, she saw someone knocking on the door while looking for food. It wasnt the director, but a young man in a cotton-padded jacket. The man was tall and had long legs, and he looked very charming. The cotton-padded jacket that would look bloated if it was worn by ordinary people looked exceptionally good on him. When he saw Zhao fan, he raised his head, took off his mask and smiled politely. Sister fan It was the ceiling of the entertainment industry. Zhao fan was stunned for a moment when he recognized the person. Then, he closed the door with a bang. Sister fan, why did you close the door? Su Huang looked at Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan shook her head and took a deep breath. Luckily, she was the one who opened the door. If su Huang was the one who opened the door and let Yi Tong in, she would have already thought of what the hot search term would be. The top celebrity in the entertainment industry, Meng Fu, and the only person in the country who could be compared to director Xu, Yi Tong. Although Meng Fu was popular, he was still far from Yi Tongs level- popular site streaming at home, Yi Tong appears! As soon as this was exposed, the whole internet was in chaos. He didnt know how long Weibo would be paralyzed. Zhao fan did not have time to explain to him. She walked to the opposite side of Meng Fu and mouthed, Movie King Yi is here. After Meng Fu was done with this, he raised his head and put down the phone in his hand. When he saw Zhao fan talking, he put the phone on the table, adjusted the angle of the camera, and stood up. I have something to do. Ill ask sister fan to broadcast it to you for five minutes. The bullet screen was filled with question marks again. Zhao Fan was pushed onto the sofa by Meng Fu. She put on her headphones and watched the live broadcast. Meng Fu went to open the door. Outside the door, Yi Tong took out his phone and waited patiently. He only asked when he saw Meng Fu. Im livestreaming. The camera is facing the door. Meng Fus hair had just been washed and was casually draped over his shoulders. He turned sideways to let Yi Tong in, his voice a few degrees lower. Yi Tong nodded in understanding. As soon as he entered, he saw Zhao fan sitting on the sofa livestreaming on behalf of Meng Fu. the things are in the room. Meng Fu had already prepared everything. When Yi Tong arrived, she brought him in to get them and asked him about his grandmothers condition. His attitude was a little lazy. Yi Tong took the plastic bag that Meng Fu gave him and said seriously, Im much better. Ive been sleeping well for the past two months. Do you need anything? His gratitude towards Meng Fu could not be explained in a few words. He had never returned this favor. Although Meng Fu was also in the entertainment industry and Yi Tongs resources were better than the last, Meng Fu did not need them at all. No, I didnt, Meng Fu was thinking about Yi Tongs grandmothers condition. When he heard this, he shook his head. Alright, he said. Yi Tong felt regretful. if you need anything, please come to me. The two of them didnt speak much. There were still 40 minutes left until Meng Fus live broadcast, so Yi Tong didnt disturb him and walked out with the plastic bag. The camera was moved away, but the living room was only so big. Although they could not hear Yi Tong and Meng Fus conversation, they could see a pair of long legs through the gap between the sofa. There was also a small part of a cotton-padded jacket. [ who is this? [ assistant? ] [ it doesnt feel like it. They have two different styles. ] [ you guys can tell so much with just a pair of legs? [ theyre all a bunch of holmore fans? ] [ f * ck, just by looking at the leg, I can tell that its not a mortals leg. I admire this leg. ] [ Im also curious. Sister fan, can someone reveal this? ] [ Im sorry, Ive already taken a screenshot. ] Zhao Fan looked at the camera and started the live broadcast. He was determined not to reveal any information about Yi Tong, someone from the production team is looking for us to get the script. Wait a moment, shell be back soon. Meng Fu sent Yi Tong out of the door and came back to take over Zhao fans position. She sat on the sofa and looked at the questions on the bullet screen. She raised her eyebrows slightly.Curiosity killed the cat, do you understand? Come, lets continue to play the game. The people who came to watch the live broadcast were all loyal fans. Seeing that Meng Fu didnt want to mention what had just happened, the fans didnt mention it again and told her not to play games. Chapter 457 ? 457 The mysterious person in the livestream room, the show preliminaries (2) Youre not playing games? Then should I do homework for you guys on a live broadcast? Meng Fu looked at the comments and thought for a while. She threw her phone on the table and asked su di to get her homework for the day. ????? [ I beg you, please do something. ] [ no way, no way, ning still has to do her homework? ] [ brother Fu, brother Fu, just look up and chat with us. ] Meng Fu took the paper from su de and looked up. chat? Thats fine too. [ yeah, how do you know how to drive? didnt you not have a drivers license before? ] At the mention of the video that had been on the hot search a few days ago, the fans collectively got excited and asked her about her car racing one after another. [ that suspended 360-degree turn, how did you learn it? ] [ Im also from a racing Club, and I say that this level of 360-degree rotation is not something that ordinary people can do. If youre not careful, youll get into trouble. ] [ Ill add one to the Racing Club. Although Im envious of brother Fus action, I wont do it. ] [ want to learn, hand-disabled +1 ] [ brother Fu must have practiced for a long time for this. Heartache (tears) ] [ brother Fu, how did you do this so quickly? ] The bullet screen was filled with comments about the audition. At this time, most people would talk about how difficult it was to practice driving and encourage their fans- Meng Fu looked at the bullet screen and rolled the test paper in his hand into a cylinder. He tapped his other hand from time to time and raised his eyebrows.You guys arent very good? Isnt this something that can be done with hands? The field was too small, and she didnt even have the time to perform her best drift. A 360-degree turn on the spot was a basic skill for professional players who had participated in the king of racing. The comments- ??? ???????? ???? [ thank you, brother Fu, for the storm of question marks. ] [ brother Fu, shut up. ] [ please dont treat this as an idols behavior as a fan ] [please dont treat this as an idols behavior as a fan] Someone had already gone on Weibo to @ SC and asked him to take care of it. Meng Fu read it and was speechless. Infuriating fans, youd better go to Zhou University. In the live broadcast, Meng Fus phone rang. Seeing that it was su Chengs phone, she picked it up and leaned back on the sofa.Brother Cheng. On the other end of the phone, su Cheng could still see the video that Zhao fan had sent him. He was having a headache when he saw Meng Fus fans. Zhao fan told me everything. Meng Fu, Is my service attitude not good? If he didnt allow her to play, she wouldnt. He also did not allow her to do her homework. Alright, I wont write. Alright, she couldnt even speak now. Did you eat tonight? Su Cheng walked to the window. Not yet, Meng Fu leaned against the sofa, feeling weak. Su Chengs tone softened, and he did not blame her. He just smiled.Yes, lets livestream our meal. The live broadcast lasted for an hour. In the last half an hour, Meng Fu live-streamed his meal. The sumptuous dinner in Jiangsu was appetizing. At 9:30 pm, the one-hour livestream had just ended. Meng Fu had just finished his last bite of food and raised his head to bid farewell to his fans. this times livestream is over. See you next time ~ The fans were very touched by her beautiful meal in the second half an hour. One by one, they opened the comment area and said goodbye and goodnight Before he could type out the goodbye, the live broadcast was closed with a PA. [ see you next time, brother Fu ] [ good night. ] ???? [ straight girl closed??? ] [ scumbag ] [ Ill run after Im done ] [ when the assistant called just now, those long legs were not his. So, who is it? ] In the dark livestream room, only a group of fans were left chatting in the comment area. After the livestream ended, Meng Fus livestream and the mysterious person in Meng Fus livestream room became the hot search again. The entertainment industry was like a magnifying microscope, especially this group of netizens. However, this time, they looked through all the photos on the internet, but they couldnt find the legs that were taken in the live broadcast room. Some people even found out the model of the pants and recognized that it was a luxury brands haute couture. This kind of haute couture was unique and private. Although they knew it was haute couture, they could not find out who ordered it. It was common for Meng Fu to be on the hot search now, and Zhao Fan was not surprised. However, he was very touched when he saw that Meng Fu could stream the last half of the show. She scrolled through the hot search and went through all the comments and Weibo under the mysterious person in Meng Fus live streaming room . Seeing that no one had identified Yi Tong, Zhao Fan heaved a sigh of relief. He hoped that the netizens would quickly forget about this haute couture pants and Yi Tongs legs. ** Time passed very quickly in the set of mutation 3. Very soon, it was time for the last live broadcast of escape from the haunted house . escape from the haunted house was an online variety show that was only broadcasted on the internet. The broadcast time was 10 pm on Friday night. Meng Fu was filming mutation 3 and should be on his way back with Zhao fan. Su Huang and su de were sitting in the living room, waiting for Meng Fus variety show. Ten O clock. It played on time. As soon as it was played, the synchronized bullet comments on the screen began to Show first , first ,brother Fu, Im here and other similar bullet comments. The front was full of behind-the-scenes highlights and a review of the previous episode. Then, the three groups entered the haunted house. Meng Fu and Qin Hao were in one group, he Miao and Guo an, Bai Hongling and Kang Zhiming. Meng Fus group sat at the table right at the start of the show. The lights flickered, and the special effects of the festival Group were very scary. A paper figurine suddenly floated past and the special effects of the festival Group made a bang sound. The audience watching the live broadcast was shocked. The lights were very dim, and the viewers were so shocked that they could not react in time. The scene changed, and they saw Meng Fu and Qin Hao each holding a cup of tea. They sat at the table and leisurely drank tea under the flashing lights. Later, they added violin background music for the two. [ pfft, hahahahaha ] [ paper man: can you guys show me some respect?? ] [ A minute later, the screen switched to he Miaos side again. He Miao and Guo an were deciphering the puzzle when the vase suddenly fell down. He was so frightened that he grabbed Guo ans arm tightly. The program team had deliberately edited it into three different atmospheres. When it came to Guo an and Bai Honglings groups, it was nervous and exciting. When it came to Meng Fus group, it became a health food broadcast. Soon, Guo an found Meng Fu and brought them out of the corridor. Guo an picked up a piece of paper by the corridor door, and the camera paused for a close-up of the paper. All the audience members saw the logical math problem. [ we can only wait for sister Crimson and brother Zhiming to come. Haha, its obviously their PA. ] Naturally, the shows editing would not include the thirty minutes they had waited for. Only a few scenes were cut. A few minutes later, the camera shifted to Bai hongling. She came out of the secret room with Kang Zhiming and walked toward the corridor. [ the production team is too manipulative. In such a dark environment, they even gave a question that only the two of them could solve. Isnt it too much to support Bai Hongling and Kang Zhiming? I feel bad for Meng Fu and Qin Hao. ] [ brother Hao is in a hurry. Let him out. ] It was at this time that Meng Fu told he Miao 4587 and asked him to try the password. [ from the beginning to the end, she didnt even use a pen to calculate. When Zhimings brother and the others came, she wanted to find a sense of existence. ] [ why did the production team give so many shots of Meng Fu? they only find her annoying. Why cant they film more of Hong Luan and the others solving the problem? ] [ Hong Luan has already figured out the password, but she still wants to interfere. How annoying. ] [ delete the password she guessed. Well done, Guo an! ] [ I really dont know why Meng Fu would participate in a show like this. He cant help at all, and hes just trying to make his presence known. Other than he Miao, who else in haunted house isnt a college graduate? She didnt feel awkward at all. ] Chapter 458 ? 458 The response of the show, bringing fans to Beijing University (1) The bullet screen was still busy spraying. The next second, Guo an entered the number reported by Bai Hongfei, and the door made a di di di- sound. The audience who often watched haunted houses were very familiar with this kind of combination lock, and they knew the answer was wrong when they heard the sound. The audience wasnt particularly surprised that the answer was wrong. They all lamented on the bullet screen that the question was too difficult. Guo an knelt down again to talk to Bai hongfei and Kang Zhiming. On the TV screen, he Miao saw that Guo an didnt care anymore, so he raised his hand and entered the 4587 that Meng Fu had said earlier. However, he had forgotten two numbers, so he raised his head and asked. [ he Miao still cares about the guests. The haunted house is very good to watch, but from the previous episodes, I can see that the other three guests are a little arrogant and have never been very friendly to the flying guests. I hope the festival team will realize this. ] The netizens who were watching the live broadcast were scrolling through the comments when suddenly-with- beep , the door opened. [ f * ck, its 4587? ] [ how can this be right? ] The netizens on the bullet screen started to get restless again. The program continued to play. [ am I the only one who thinks that Meng Fu is pushing he Miao up on purpose? ] [ thank you, Meng Fu, for taking care of our Miaomiao. ] [ Im touched. Its the first time Miaomiao has had so many shots. ] [f * ck, raising a son.@ Li Qingning come quickly, you have a grandson!] On the screen, the perverted question of remembering fruits on the LED screen appeared, and the audience broke out in cold sweat. Then, Bai Hongling entered the wrong answer, and the red light rang and dimmed. She could hear the zombies moving in the opposite corridor. The three old players-baihong dagger, Guo an, and Kang Zhiming-ran very fast. Meng Fu walked to the fruit that was dancing very quickly. The festival team was really editing it. In less than three seconds, she quickly clicked on the position of the fruit that was displayed. There was another green successfully passed on the screen. It was at this moment that the NPCs who had lost their lives ran out, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. The flashing red light stopped and the white light turned on. The zombie in the lead was the zombie with a crooked neck. The directors camera was facing this group of zombie NPCs. Under the high-definition lens, they could see the shock on their faces. The directors angry I didnt brought the atmosphere to a climax. This was the first time the behind-the-scenes director had appeared in haunted house after so many years. The screen was filled with [ hahahaha ]. [ f * ck, hahahahaha, Im dying of laughter. You can believe it, the NPC ran out in advance. ] [ NPC: you didnt expect this, did you? ] [ Festival Group: thats awkward. ] [ thank you, brother Fu. I cant believe Im able to see the directing team of haunted house in my lifetime. ] [ you might not believe it, but the escape battle that the festival group prepared for the new guest was kicked out by the new guest. ] [ doesnt anyone find it strange? [ Meng Fu could really see it so quickly ] [ whats with the KY above? go and watch the live recording of a day as a celebrity before coming back to watch haunted house. Everyone can see brother Fus memory. ] This time, there were quite a number of fans who came to watch Meng Fu. The haunted houses Festival group thought that once the episode was released, the audience would criticize Meng Fu and think that she was faking it. However, other than some people at 4587 who thought it was unreasonable, no one thought it was unreasonable when it came to fruit. The director, who was also watching the show, felt that it was strange, so he went to watch the editing of the live broadcast of a day with a celebrity. After watching it, he said, .. Sorry for the disturbance. [its not easy. This time, the sky is finally bright. Im in tears.] [ Festival group: cant you give me more editing material? ] Wang Qis highest hit rate for escaping from a haunted house was around 210 million. Meng Fu broke the record this episode and reached 300 million, a new high in history. This made the director behind the scenes feel a little more comforted about Meng Fus presence in the next season. Just as the festival group had expected, after this episodes broadcast, Meng Fu, the woman who had brought her own trending topic, came again. [ hot search number one: congratulations, teacher li, for raising your eldest grandson. ] [ hot search number two: Meng Fu escapes from the haunted house ] After the show ended, su Huang, who had been with the crew for two weeks, had to go back. Su Cheng did not rush him, but he really had to go back now. Before he went back, he followed su Tians instructions and asked su di, big brother and the others have studied the characteristics of the people selected by the military Association. The three people who were selected before are good at shooting. Big brother is now in shooting training and is trying to be selected by the military Association in the middle of the year. Are you going back? I wont. Su de shook his head. Su Huang was not surprised at all. He did not want to go back either. Su Huang just looked at Meng Fus room silently. Still not leaving? su di looked at him with narrowed eyes. Im leaving now. su Huang took his bag slowly. miss Meng is still lacking an assistant I dont lack it. Su di sneered. With his arms crossed, he stood in the hall and watched su Huang leave. Su Huang took the box to the door and the door was closed with a bang. Su Huangs nose was pressed against the door. He touched the spice box in his pocket and was very regretful. He actually did not lack an assistant. ** In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. The ending of the spy shadow had been broadcasted as early as early as may, and the viewership ratings had broken 3.5. Today, it was still firmly ranked first in the online viewership data. Li Qingnings movie was released on May 1st. The few minutes of Meng Fus appearance in the movie had been edited into a classic video by major netizens. In just half a years time, Meng Fu had gone from a popular celebrity to a capable person. Although she was filming mutation 3 in seclusion, there were countless video clips and doujin books about her on the internet. Her personal forum had already reached 20 million followers. Her Weibo followers had already reached 50 million and was about to break 60 million. However, her Weibo post was still stuck at a post in March, where she reposted the last advertisement of haunted house . On the 5th of June, Meng Fu finally finished the last scene of mutation 3 . The director and the actors were reluctant to let her out. It was her first time shooting such a big production. Su Cheng was waiting for them outside the door. The director of mutation 3 was talking to Zhao fan, who was behind them, I actually think that if we add another scene, like the roller coaster ride, we can just wait two days. Our set is ready, why is she in such a hurry to leave the set? If it were any other actor, wouldnt they be very excited to see the director add more scenes? youve added enough scenes for her, havent you? although Zhao Fan did not see the scene, she could tell from Meng Fus usual complaints that the director would add scenes for her at any time. besides, she does have something important to do. Whats so important? The director was puzzled. Zhao Fan was silent for a moment. The director might not believe it, but Meng Fu was going to take her little fans to Beijing University. Chapter 459 ? 459 The college entrance examination (1) The director was a foreigner and didnt quite understand their college entrance examination system. Zhao Fan changed to a more acceptable way of saying things, Theres an important exam. Upon hearing that there was an important test, the director of mutation 3 expressed his understanding. I see. He went out with Zhao fan and watched Meng Fu leave the three-month-long crew. Although mutation 3 was just a movie, the setting and shooting time were much longer than that of a typical TV series, especially with the special effects of a sci-fi movie. Although Meng Fus scenes had been shot, the post-production of special effects and scenes would still take half a year. If mutation 3 wanted to capture the domestic market, the best time to release it was early next year. Outside, su Cheng stood by the car and spoke to su di. Seeing Meng Fu come out, he looked over. His handsome face was still covered in a layer of ice, but it was slightly more relaxed. Ill be a little busy for the next few days. Well officially start filming on the 9th, and theres also the nomination for the Golden Flower Best Female Lead Award. Theyve already informed me about it, so well talk about the details later. It was the time that manager Sheng and the program team had decided on. The college entrance examination was taking place on the seventh and eighth days, so it was obviously not appropriate to record the program on these two days. When the festival team heard from manager Sheng that Meng Fu was taking the college entrance examination, although they felt that it was strange, they still accommodated Meng Fus schedule. Although Meng Fu had been filming in seclusion for the past three months, her popularity as a top celebrity had not subsided. Li qingnings movie was still popular, and more and more people were watching shadow spy on the internet. The news of Meng Fu signing a contract for haunted house had not been revealed yet. If it was, it would cause a lot of confusion on the internet. Alright, he said. Meng Fu put the hat on his head and yawned. Su Cheng glanced at her and opened the car door for her to rest. The college entrance examination was coming, and the candidates were busy watching the examination venue and adjusting their mood. Only Meng Fu was not only filming two days before the college entrance examination, but he did not even have his own admission ticket. However, su Cheng could tell that Meng Fu had to work overtime for half a month to finish filming mutation 3 before the college entrance examination, so he did not rush her to watch haunted house . He would wait until she finished her exams. The car arrived at the airport. Since Meng Fu had not been out for three months, he could not take any selfies or Weibo. Zhao fan discussed with su Cheng and asked some of his loyal fans to come to T citys airport. Meng Fu was a weirdo in the circle. She had been out for so long and her schedule was the most confidential in the circle. Other than public events, almost no other fans knew her schedule. This was the first official fan pick-up event. Although time was tight, only fans in T city could rush over. However, when Meng Fu and the rest got off the plane, they could still see a bunch of people holding up Meng Fus light signs at the entrance of the VIP passage. Brother Fu! Here! Ah, ah, ah, Meng Fu! Meng Fu! brother Fu, brother Fu, when are you going to distribute the fan benefits for your 50 million Yuan? .. Looking at the sea of fans, Zhao Fan felt a headache. It had only been a year, but Meng Fu had become a top celebrity. The headache was that the number of fans had far exceeded Zhao fans expectations. At the end of the day, she had underestimated Meng Fus popularity. She had thought that there wouldnt be so many people in the emergency notice, but it was beyond her expectations. Meng Fu was wearing a white t-shirt with the hem tucked into his pants, showing his thin waist. She yawned, took off her hat, and waved to her fans. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Under the light, her beautiful eyes were like stars in the cold night.Everyone, dont push. One of the fans wanted to rush over, but when he saw the man beside him, who was wearing a black mask and had delicate and cold eyes, looking at him, he stopped in his tracks. Su Cheng tilted his head and said to Zhao Fan and su di. Under the lights of the airport, his fingertips were reflected in the cold white light.Lets take them out for coffee. He passed a card to Zhao Fan. To rush over in such a short time, they were all true fans. These people were all extremely cultured. However, no one was allowed to pass through this VIP passageway. At the end of the passageway, another passenger from the plane alighted. The airport security led the way. dear passengers, the first VIP Lane is currently congested. We have opened the second VIP Lane. The airport had two VIP channels. The other one would only be opened when there was a jam or when important guests arrived. Since this passageway did not hinder the journey, the passengers were used to it. After someone came out, he looked curiously at the passageway next door. He seemed to recognize someones back and was stunned for a moment. Then, he covered his mouth and exclaimed, mom! Mom! Did you see that? thats my sister Meng Fu! Chapter 460 ? 460 The college entrance examination (2) This mother seemed to be Meng Fus mother fan. The mother and daughter didnt go back either. They excitedly went to chase the stars with the crowd. These two people came from the capital, and there were a few other first-class passengers beside them. They probably heard the name Meng Fu and paused for a moment. Still Its really her. When Yu zhenling heard the word, she looked up in surprise and saw Meng Fu. Jiang yiran was talking to Yu Yong, but when he heard this, he looked in Meng Fus direction. There was always In the past six months, although Meng Fu didnt appear in front of the Tong family or the Yu family, her popularity in the entertainment industry had spread all over the internet. This was the top class. Even the Luo family had people following shadow spy. Knowing that Jiang yiran was coming back today, Yu Yong, who had specially come to pick her up, couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. The Jiang family was growing bigger and bigger in T city. They had already surpassed the Tong family and were now the number one family in T city. Although it was still a long way from the Luo family in Beijing, but Yu Yong couldnt help but look at Yu zhenling and sigh. Since he had already gone this far, there was no point in regretting it. Jiang Yiran was silent for a moment, then said, my sister has been filming variety shows and TV shows recently. I remember that shes in No. 1 middle school. I wonder if shes still taking the college entrance examination. Others might not know, but Jiang Yiran knew that Meng Fu was an S-rank member of the art Association. She knew that if the Luo family knew about Meng Fu, she would be abandoned even more easily. The only thing that gave Jiang yeran some comfort was the college entrance exam. Xiao ran, you cant drop the ball for the college entrance examination. hearing the words college entrance examination, Yu Yong retracted his gaze and straightened his expression. He led the two of them back. youre now an E-Class member of the Beijing Art Association and have met the requirements for Beijing Universitys art department. As long as you can score over 650, there will be no problem for Beijing University. At that time, the Luo family will value you more and you can go further in Beijing. Do you understand? Now that the country was becoming more and more developed, the Luo family, like many other families in Beijing, was in urgent need of talents. The Luo familys care for Jiang Yiran was a kind of investment. Besides Jiang Yiran, they had also invested in other people. It wasnt easy to enter the capital, so the only hope the Yu family had was Jiang Yiran. Especially the Yu familys status in the art world. The group got into the car. Jiang Yiran looked at the traffic outside. She sat in the front passenger seat and nodded.I know, The two of them continued talking. Yu zhenling sat alone in the back. She looked out of the window at the traffic and horses, her eyes flickering. No one knew what she was thinking. After a long while, she looked up at Jiang Yiran. Yiran, how did you score in the joint exam last time? Hearing this, Jiang yiran finally showed his first smile since he got off the plane. 659, third in class. Jiang yiran was one of the most hardworking people in the younger generation, and his talent far exceeded that of ordinary people. 659 points. According to the crazy level of the joint examination of ten schools, he could get more than 680 points in the college entrance examination. She was third in the class of T citys rocket class. If she didnt make any mistakes in the college entrance examination, she would be the prettiest girl in T city. Yu zhenling finally let out a sigh of relief. In the drivers seat, Yu Yong also tilted his head. He couldnt help but praise, apart from your grandfather, the Yu family finally has a glorious face. Yu zhenling also nodded. After some thought, she said softly,Call your father and brother when you have time. The your father and your brother she was referring to were naturally Jiang Quan and Jiang Xincheng. ** Meng Fu returned to T city and slept for the entire day on the 6th. Zhao fan went to teacher Zhou to get her admission ticket. Regarding the college entrance examination, Zhou Jin wasnt worried about Meng Fu at all. He didnt even come to take a look. He was only concerned about the college entrance examination students in class one. It was June 7th. The college entrance exam. Meng Fus examination venue was at No. 1 middle school. She woke up early as usual, and su di made breakfast after her morning run. It was still a gorgeous breakfast. Meng Fu was eating breakfast alone while the other three had already finished their food. Although the college entrance examination was not as important as the University of Zhous independent recruitment examination, Zhao Fan was obviously more nervous than before. After all, they were at the same place for the college entrance examination. The two roads leading in from No. 1 middle school had been blocked by the traffic police. The surrounding environment was also unprecedentedly quiet. It wasnt time for the college entrance examination yet, so no honking could be heard. Zhao fan was also affected by the atmosphere and became nervous. She looked at the pencil case in su Chengs hand. brother Cheng, take a look and see if youve brought everything. Su Cheng was not in a hurry when he was taking his exam. Although everyone had no doubts about her results, the atmosphere in first middle school was different these two days. He lowered his head and rummaged through his pencil case again. His ID card, admission ticket, black pen, and 2B pencil were all there. Wheres the eraser? Zhao Fan saw that there was no eraser in the room. She got up and went to look for it.Didnt I buy one last night? Su Cheng paused for a moment and looked up. His beautiful eyes were filled with surprise.Why do you need an eraser? Zhao Fan understood what su Cheng was trying to say. Its fine if you scribble the wrong answer sheet Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly could not continue. She was not worthy. She put everything back into her pencil case... Brother Fu, lets go. Meng Fu drank the last mouthful of soy milk and looked at the time. It was 8:20. He had to enter the exam before 8:50. She was preparing to walk to the examination venue today. No. 1 middle school was very big, and it would be almost time to get to the examination venue from here. They arrived at the entrance of No. 1 middle school at 8:30. The college entrance examination was very important to the candidates. It was also a turning point in their lives. For the sake of the examination environment, the person who sent the candidates to the college was not allowed to enter the school. At this time, most of the candidates had already gone in to prepare for the exam. Only a small number of candidates arrived on time. Meng Fu took the pencil case from su Cheng and pushed his mask up. Just as he was about to pass his phone to su Cheng, his phone rang. It was he Miao. After filming haunted house , Meng Fu exchanged contact information with he Miao. haunted house had kept the guest lineup for the latest episode a secret. They had not revealed the news of Meng Fu joining haunted house yet. He Miao didnt have much work to do. When he came to the set two days earlier to sign the contract with the director, he saw Meng Fus number plate and found out about the news. He quickly called Meng Fu to confirm. Dad, are you really going to come to haunted house? After he Miao went back, his manager explained to him how Meng Fu had cued him on purpose. Because of this, the more she called him daddy, the more smoothly she said it. Meng Fu squeezed his pencil case and stuffed it into his pocket. mm, he replied lazily. He Miao sounded excited. when are you coming? Im already at the festival group. Hongfei and Guo an will be here tomorrow as well Once he talked about it, he couldnt stop. Meng Fu looked at the time and decided to wait a little longer. There wasnt enough time. This was unacceptable to a scouting demon. Su Cheng took the phone from her hand, lifted his chin, and let her in. On the other end of the phone, he Miao was still talking non-stop. how much are you getting for each episode? I just heard that Hong Luan and the others were talking to the director about a pay increase. Hello? Dad? Are you still there? He Miao, who had not heard Meng Fus reply for a long time, finally realized that something was wrong. Su Cheng stood at the entrance, his figure elegant and Noble. He put the phone to his ear and said calmly, Your father is taking the exam. Chapter 461 ? 461 The continents University tyrant, targeting the big bosses (1) At the examination hall. Meng Fu arrived at the examination hall on time. The teacher compared her identity card with her admission ticket, then looked at the mask that Meng Fu pulled down. She was stunned for a moment, and it was obvious that she recognized her. Meng Fu smiled and put a finger to his lips, signaling the teacher not to make a big deal out of it. It was the college entrance examination today, and Meng Fu didnt want to attract attention. She put on a mask and went in. There were only 20 candidates in a class. The teacher was already giving out the answer sheets, so the candidates did not pay much attention to the other candidates. Meng Fu was wearing a black mask, and his long hair covered his eyes. Some people would look away because of her aura. After all, the students were not paparazzi in the exam hall. Meng Fu deliberately concealed her identity. Most of the students were immersed in the questions in the first exam, so she was not recognized. At nine O clock, the test papers were handed out. After Meng Fu received the paper, he looked at all the questions. The difficulty of reading and understanding the awkward-sounding Science and Technology articles was not low either. Meng Fu took a quick glance and saw that his reading comprehension was two minutes longer than usual. By the time he finished reading, he had also finished the questions. There was only one paragraph of classical Chinese in the essay, and the title did not mention it. Classical Chinese was not learned in high school, and there were a few uncommon words in it, considering that some students did not even understand the meaning of classical Chinese. Meng Fu looked at the title and casually wrote the title- [ a brief history ] Many of the candidates had no idea how to start with the essay in Shan mengfus examination hall. It was 10:40. Meng Fu handed in his paper quietly. Yet another person handed in his paper early. Su Cheng was still waiting for Meng Fu outside, already used to it. The mathematics exam in the afternoon. After Meng Fu received the mathematics paper, he looked at it and frowned slightly. The title page of the mathematics paper had the question setting team for this year- At the mathematics Association. The mathematics Association had always been more towards competition. The questions here were mostly strange, and the difficulty was also more towards competition. Logically speaking, the mathematics examination questions should not be set by the Association. What was going on? Meng Fu pondered as he finished writing his math. The exam was at three O clock, but she finished before four o clock. The others hadnt even finished the first page. The college entrance examination venue was not to be cleared for less than an hour. Meng Fu sat in the venue for ten more minutes and drew a cat on the draft paper. At four o clock, Meng Fu handed in his script and left. Some of the candidates did not know how to answer any of the major questions, so they were not surprised to see Meng Fu hand in his paper. Some of them thought that Meng Fu did not know how to answer them, so they handed in their papers early. The college entrance examination this year was indeed difficult. On the first day, no one recognized Meng Fu. However, Meng Fus audience was too wide. On the second day, some candidates finally recognized her. It didnt cause too much of a stir. These people thought that mathematics was beyond everyones imagination, but they didnt expect that the comprehensive science test on the second day would make everyone collapse. The candidates were all immersed in the pain of the questions. The teachers of various universities were also comforting the students who were taking the college entrance examination this year in their class group chats. It was difficult for others, but the college entrance examination this year was so difficult that the cut-off score would definitely drop. Only then did these college entrance exam candidates barely stabilize their mentality. The English class in the afternoon finally returned to its normal difficulty level. Meng Fu finished the test paper at three O clock and did not leave. She took another half an hour and handed it in at four o clock sharp. Master Jiang and assistant Jiang had already arranged a banquet for her and were waiting for her. There were a lot of people today, so when Meng Fu came out, the milk tea shop was still selling milk tea at the school gate. He told su de to go back and drive the car while she waited for the milk tea. At 4:20 am, Meng Fu pulled up his mask and squatted by the roadside to drink iced milk tea. At the same time, there was a commotion at the school gate. The crowd automatically split into two paths. Its that exam God Jin Zhiyuan Jin Zhiyuans reputation was widespread, and some parents had already recognized him. His face was cold and he did not care about anyone. Just as he was about to get into his car, he saw Meng Fu squatting by the side of the road drinking milk tea. Jin Zhiyuan was slightly stunned and walked over.You just came out? This should not have happened. Meng Fu tilted his head and recognized Jin Zhiyuan as well. He shook his head.The college entrance examination doesnt allow you to come out early. Jin Zhiyuan: When did you finish? Three-thirty, Meng Fu did not mind. Jin Zhiyuan was speechless. Not far away, su des car drove over. Meng Fu finished his milk tea and waved at Jin Zhiyuan. As Jin Zhiyuan was talking to Meng Fu, someone nearby saw this scene. This years English exam was relatively simple. At this time, many people had already appeared. Mom, what are you guys looking at? After the exam, Jiang Yiran walked to Yu zhenlings side and looked in the direction she was looking. nothing. Yu zhenling shook her head and asked with concern, How did you do? I heard that this years college entrance examination is difficult. Beside her, Madam Tong, who had also come to pick her up, also turned her head to listen to Jiang Yirans answer. Jiang Yiran nodded, his eyes full of confidence.Theres definitely a top three. thats right. Madam Tong finally smiled. She looked at Yu zhenling. congratulations, mother Tanhua. very good. Yu zhenling reached out and hugged Jiang yiran. Her words were filled with pride, but she also seemed to have confirmed something. youre indeed the daughter of the Yu family. Jiang yiran pursed his lips and smiled, but he still looked in the direction from earlier. were you guys looking at Jin Zhiyuan just now? hes the top student in our class. He even took part in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam last time. Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam? Does your school really have students with such qualifications? Madam Tong was still wondering if she had seen Meng Fu just now, but after hearing this, she forgot about Meng Fu and said seriously, Are you close to him? Madam Tong knew that someone who was able to participate in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination wasnt simple. Jiang Yiran was surprised by Madam Tongs attitude towards Zhou University. She was thinking about Zhou Universitys matters in her heart, but she didnt show any expression on her face. Ive had some dealings with him. He used to give me the questions for the intensive class. Aunt Tong, Ill Take You There. Alright, he said. Madam Tong cheered up. ** On the other side, Meng Fu had just finished eating with old master Jiang. Then, he rushed over to the first episode of haunted house. 9th of June, 9 am,haunted house recording studio. Meng Fu hadnt arrived yet. He Miao was waiting at the entrance of the haunted house. He looked excited as he waited for Meng Fu to come over. After talking to Kang Zhiming about Meng Fu for a while, he said,Hey, wheres Guo an? Kang Zhiming glanced at the backstage. the suns hot outside. Theyre waiting for us. Backstage of the festival group. The director handed him a cup of tea. He had specifically asked Guo an to come over. as you know, Meng Fu is a new member and has only participated in one episode of the haunted house. This season, as the team leader, you and he Miao should take care of her and help her integrate into your team as soon as possible. In the previous episode, Guo anbai, Hong Luan, and the others had rejected Meng Fu, and the director was well aware of that. Meng Fu was quite popular now, and the production team hoped that the three of them would take good care of Meng Fu. okay, dont worry. Ill take good care of her throughout the process. Guo an lowered his head, and a hint of coldness flashed through his eyes. The recording of the show was about to begin. Before handing over his phone, Guo an reached out and sent a message to the small group of three he, Bai Hongling-and Kang Zhiming had formed- [ you two dont have to do anything today. ] He wanted to see how Meng Fu, who was so highly regarded by the festival Group, would bring them out! Chapter 462 ? 462 Bug attack in the program Is it really okay if I tell him like this? After Guo an left, the director looked at the Assistant Director who was sitting in front of the screen recording and frowned. The Assistant Director glanced at him. somethings up. Do you remember how they isolated the guests in the second season? the four of them were already a strong team, and now that Meng Fu has joined this season, you even told Guo an to do this. Im afraid that Guo an will bring Bai Hongxiao and the other two to isolate Meng Fu. What? The director looked at him in disbelief. then you want me to tell Guo an that? Ill go out and discuss it with Guo an again. Theres no need for that. The Assistant Director slowly held his teacup, put on his headphones, and looked at the screen. Meng Fus car had also arrived. Before Meng Fu signed on for this variety show, he had talked to Meng Fus manager. Meng Fus manager had only told him that the questions could be harder and that he didnt have to treat Meng Fu as a human. The director furrowed his brows and looked at the Assistant Director. so whats the situation now? Sit down and have a cup of tea. The Assistant Director poured the director a cup of tea. The four permanent guests on haunted house were different from those on other variety shows. Guo an graduated from the finance department of S University and was a well-known rich second generation in the circle. He was only in the entertainment industry for fun. Kang Zhiming was a celebrity who had graduated from Beijing Film Academy and majored in architecture as his second major. He was also a well-known top student in the entertainment industry. There were not many actors in the entertainment industry who dared to use the persona of a top student. Ye shuning only dared to use this persona because her grades and other talents were developing well. As for Bai Hongli, she was a famous doctor at Beijing University. The three of them graduated from the top ten famous schools in the country, so it wasnt an exaggeration to call them top students. It wasnt the first or second time that the three of them had worked together on the program, but the effect of the program was indeed good. Their speed at solving the questions wasnt slow either. No matter how difficult the questions were set by the Section Chief, they could still solve them in the end. Haunted house also attracted a lot of fans because of this. Some netizens even clamored that the haunted house wouldnt invite any newcomers or guests, as these guests would only cause trouble and drag haunted house down. Exclusion was indeed very serious. This season, Bai hongling even asked for a raise in her pay and took a 7% bonus. Meng Fus bonus for the show was only 5%. Especially Guo an, a talent in the financial world, who had monopolized haunted house in the entertainment industry. The entire show was almost monopolized by these three people, and often, even the addition of a new guest had to be discussed with Guo an. It was unknown when it had happened, but Guo an and the other two had become synonymous with the program. There were too few guests last season. The other guests were all scolded for being a burden. Only Meng Fus episode did not cause much of a stir because of his overwhelming popularity and good performance. The festival Group wanted to develop the variety show haunted house properly, not monopolize it. This time, after the Assistant Director discussed with the person-in-charge about Meng Fus participation, they decided to do the opposite. Not only did they not put the news of Meng Fus participation in haunted house on the internet, they did not even inform Guo an and the other three. He knew that if he said it in advance, the online fans of haunted house would definitely be very resistant to the addition of a fifth person, and there would be countless people who would stir up the momentum. Look, theyre starting to record. The Assistant Director pointed at the screen with one hand and put on his headphones with the other, letting the director watch the recording first. ** At the recording studio. The four people from haunted house welcomed Meng Fu in a friendly manner and started the recording. Because of Meng Fus participation in this episode, there were many more investors and the funds were sufficient. The old house was really an abandoned old house. One could see the traces of time, and once one entered, one could feel the cool air. The five of them didnt split up this time. Instead, they stayed in a building on the second floor. There was only a dim yellow Light in the Attic, and even the entire room was not clearly illuminated. However, it could be clearly seen that the memorial tablet of the owner of the entire haunted house, old master Xu, would be placed there. Behind the memorial tablet, there was a real coffin. There were pale white candles on both sides and a fruit plate in the middle. It was a standard entrance for a horror film. Under the dim lights, even Guo an and the others felt a little scared, let alone he Miao. The last time Qin Hao was around, he Miao would pull on his arm. Now that he was not around, he Miao turned his head and pretended to be calm as he said to Meng Fu, Dont be afraid, its just the shows effect. ok?Meng Fu said casually and took a bite of the Apple. He Miao was speechless. Where did you get the Apple? Meng Fu pointed at the plate of fruits in front of the memorial tablet and mumbled, Here, He Miao instantly felt his hair stand on end. the door has an LED display, and its a four-digit password. We dont know if its a number or a letter, or a combination of numbers and letters. Lets look for clues about the password first. Guo an clapped his hands, and everyone began to move. Bai Hongli and Kang Zhiming looked at each other. Then, he also started to search. Naturally, Meng Fu teamed up with he Miao to look for evidence. In the end, the two of them found a piece of paper on the fruit plate. There were only four Chinese characters written on it- Two two three six. we found one, he Zhan said to Guo an, holding the note in his hand. two, two, three, six. On Guo ans side, he and Bai hongling were not very serious in their search for clues. When he heard this, he turned his head seriously and looked at Meng Furen with a gentle smile. since you found it, Ill leave this important task to you. Lets find clues about the door first. The three of them handed two, two, three, six to Meng Fu and he Miao. He Miao and Meng Fu tried the password. They entered 2236 on the screen and found that it was wrong. He started to search again. Kang Zhiming finally found another piece of paper in a very hidden corner of the coffin. Guo an walked over and blocked the camera, looking at the content of the hint on the paper- [ old ye liked to study the 26 letters when he was alive. ] After the three of them had finished reading, Guo an stuffed the piece of paper back into his pocket without a word. Then, he looked over at Meng Fu and the others and smiled at Bai Hongfei, Do you two know what the answer is? According to the Jie Ji groups style, the first level was always filled with a scary atmosphere. The answer wouldnt be too difficult, especially when it was only a phones password. Kang Zhiming nodded,the hint is so obvious, it should be BBCF. &Nbsp; 2236 aligned with the order of the 26 letters. Bai Hongli also nodded. it should be. Obviously, he had the same opinion as Kang Zhiming. Seeing Guo an avoid the camera and put away the note without a sound, Kang Zhiming paused for a moment, but didnt say anything. I wonder when the two of them will be able to solve it, the three of them walked to a corner. After Guo an whispered the answer to the screen, he sat down and began to chat. Guo an talked to Kang Zhiming and Bai Hongling. our new members are very good. As old members, we naturally have to train them well. BBCF is very simple. They can solve it in about an hour. An hour and a half later. Meng Fu was still talking to he Miao. He didnt know what they were discussing, but he Miao kept nodding. I wonder what theyre doing? Kang Zhiming looked at Meng Fu. why dont we go and take a look? What else could they do? It was nothing more than a password test. Guo an knew that Meng Fu had a good memory and was lucky. However, they would not have thought of this if they did not have the 26 letters as a hint. Guo an was not interested in what they were doing at all. He shook his head.Lets sit for a while. Dont disturb them. Let them think on their own. Zhiming, you should sit down and rest for a while. Since Guo an had said so, Kang Zhiming sat in front of Bai Hongling. An hour and a half later. Suddenly, the coffin behind him made a Bang Bang sound. A sharp alarm suddenly sounded. It was like a scene from a horror movie. There should be a real NPC in the coffin. In this dark room, the lid of the coffin was making a banging sound. It was unknown if it was a zombie or a human that was about to rush out. Beside Meng Fu, he Miao, who was drawing something, trembled and hugged Meng Fus arm tightly. f * ck! The dog Festival Group! He closed his eyes tightly. Meng Fus hand that was holding the pen paused. She held her forehead and looked at he Miao. She took a deep breath and told herself that she had to be patient when teaching her son. take a look at these four numbers and see if they have any special characteristics. He Miaos eyes were still closed. Im in a hurry Guo an and the other two quickly got up and walked to the door. Kang Zhiming asked Meng Fu, Have you thought of the answer? Meng Fu thought for a moment, then took out the paper he had taught he Miao to write on and showed it to Kang Zhiming. this password is a little troublesome. Take a look at this first. Im teaching my son its a four-digit number, Guo an interrupted Meng Fu and did not take the paper. He only glanced at Meng Fu. I can figure it out with my toes, BBCF. After he finished typing, he waited for the door to open and looked at Meng Fu. His tone was indifferent, and he did not mean to mock Meng Fu. He did not bother to mock Meng Fu.Whats the trouble? Chapter 463 ? 463 Morse code _1 Guo an was just stating the facts. Meng Fu was very popular on the internet and in the entertainment industry, but Guo an was not from the entertainment industry and did not know much about Meng Fu. At this time, he didnt mock out of courtesy. It was also to announce to the festival team that they were the ones who brought up the soul of haunted house. Now that the director team had signed Meng Fu without saying a word, this was his way of announcing to the festival team that they had always been the center of attention for haunted house. And Guo an really couldnt be bothered to mock a celebrity like Meng Fu. As soon as Guo an finished his sentence, a beeping sound suddenly rang out. A red exclamation mark was displayed on the LED screen. This meant that the password was wrong. It was obvious that Guo ans previous input of BFU was wrong. Behind him, the thing inside the coffin kept knocking on the lid of the coffin. With a creak, the lid of the coffin cracked open. Those close to the door could see the zombies coming out. At the same time, when the backstage crew of the festival Group saw this scene, they couldnt help but turn to the Assistant Director.The secret chambers we planned this time are too difficult. Are you sure they can solve it? I have no clue at all about the first secret room. The Assistant Director didnt say anything and continued to look at the screen. On the recording screen- Whats wrong with this? Guo an looked at the LED screen, and for the first time, he looked surprised. Kang Zhiming and Bai hongling were also stunned,where did the information go missing? They had worked with haunted house for three seasons, so they were very familiar with the routine of the festival team and the difficulty of the questions. This level was used by the festival team to create scary information. The difficult part was to find the 26 prompt. After all, he Miao would not even go near the coffin. Based on their understanding of the festival group, the answer was as simple as BBCF. what was wrong with that? The warning sounds grew louder. Bai Hongling and Kang Zhiming subconsciously thought that they might have missed other clues, so they went to look for them directly. Not far away, Kang Zhiming felt that he was still missing a clue, so he pretended that he had just found a piece of paper and put it under the coffin that was moving non-stop, as if he had just found it. He was surprised. I found another hint. Hong Luan, come and take a look He Miao heard their conversation and finally opened his eyes carefully. He took the paper that Meng Fu had just written for him.Xiao an, you can take a look at what little sister Meng Fu wrote for me. Guo an took it politely, but he did not look at it. He only glanced at them and held back his impatience.You two, stop looking at two, two, three, six. Look for other clues first. He immediately looked for other clues. After turning around, he crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it on the table. Meng Fu was not a person who liked to stir up trouble. Seeing Guo ans series of actions, he knew that Guo an seemed to be targeting him. She glanced at the three people who were looking for other clues. Do you know what the answer is? she turned to he Miao. He Miao glanced at Meng Fu and rubbed the goosebumps on his arms. He looked in the direction of the coffin in fear... Father, I want to go out. Meng Fu glanced at he Miao. go and lose the answer I told you just now. Not far away, Kang Zhiming, who was pretending to have just discovered the 26-letter prompt, looked up to see he Miao typing the answer with shaking hands. He couldnt help but ask, You two should look for other clues. The answer is not a number, but a word Kang Zhiming had just finished speaking. Di- The LED password-locked door opened. It was a closed corridor outside, but the lighting wasnt as scary as it was inside. He Miao ran out of the room. Meng Fu followed behind him unhurriedly. Inside the house, Kang Zhiming and the other two, who were still looking for clues, looked outside. .. The three of them didnt expect he Miao and his team to lose the correct answer. Whats the answer? The people who came to this show were all very familiar with these secret rooms, so Kang Zhiming directly walked over and asked he Miao for an answer. Guo an and Bai Hongli also looked over. MMOL?He Zhan scratched his head and said directly. MMOL?How did you get these four letters? Kang Zhiming read it once, but he still couldnt figure out the relationship between these four letters and 2236. He turned to Meng Fu. Meng Fu yawned and said in a flat tone, two, two, three, six. There are only horizontal dots and dots in the strokes. Its obviously Morse code. the stroke of two is two horizontal lines, and its M in Morse code.Three corresponds to O, and the horizontal dot of six corresponds to L in Morse code. When you connect them together, its mo. Meng Fu put his hands into his pocket and turned to the side. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. you can guess it even with he Miaos butt. Is it very troublesome? The words that Guo an had said to her earlier were returned to her. With Meng Fus words, Kang Zhimings thoughts cleared up and he suddenly realized, Morse code? Thats right, its based on Morse code, but how do you remember Morse code? Its not easy to remember. Morse code consisted of 26 letters and 10 numbers, which were written with dots and horizontal lines. It was very complicated. Kang Zhiming and the others had all heard of Morse code, and knew that it was explained by dots and horizontal lines. In the past, some people used the length of the light to translate the Morse code, but who would specifically memorize it if they were not professional? Meng Fu even remembered this? Hearing Meng Fus retort, Guo an did not say anything. At the same time, he remembered what had happened earlier and turned around to look for the paper he had thrown away. After finding the paper, he unfolded the crumpled paper. Chapter 464 ? 464 The directors team split apart, the principal finds it (1) After the paper was flattened, the contents could be seen. It was a handwritten Morse code watch. On the left were capital letters A to Z, accompanied by the corresponding Morse code. The letters under the black pen were written in an imposing manner. When Guo an came to look for a piece of paper, Kang Zhiming and Bai Hongling saw it as well. Seeing the Morse code on the paper, Kang Zhiming turned to Meng Fu. did you write this? yes, I saw her write it. he Miao didnt dare to go in, so he stood outside the door and talked to them. He sounded a little aggrieved. she even asked me to recite it. Its such a difficult gesture. Its just a little rude. How can I recite it? I cant even memorize it in ten minutes. Meng Fu turned to he Miao and crossed his arms. anyone else is better than you. How is that possible? There are numbers and symbols below, how can I memorize it in such a short time? just find someone to show me. He Miao still felt wronged. Meng Fu glanced at he Miao and casually gave an example. Its a girl I saw casually before. Shes Ren Qi. She doesnt need ten minutes. Give her two minutes and shell remember it. She didnt mention Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan, who she was more familiar with. He Miao snorted and mumbled in a low voice, then bring him here and let me see. Meng Fu picked his ear. what did you say? Youre right, dad! He Miao said. Meng Fu, Dont call me dad, you dont deserve it. That was too stupid. He couldnt even be compared to Jiang Xinyan. dad, I havent seen Grandpa yet He Miao quickly grabbed the corner of her clothes. The two of them continued to chat as they walked to the next secret room. Kang Zhiming and the other two looked at each other. Kang Zhiming turned off the microphone and looked at Guo an, lets just forget about it. I dont think the show is entirely based on Meng Fus popularity. She really has the ability. I even suspect that she didnt even guess last seasons 4587. Not to mention other things, just writing down all the Morse code on the spot was not something an ordinary person could do. Hearing this, Bai hongfei frowned and looked at Kang Zhiming. you mean, she did it? Thats impossible. At this point, she shook her head. you guys probably dont know this, but Meng Fu was part of a girl group and didnt go to high school. Like this? Kang Zhiming had never paid attention to these things. He only knew about the TV series spy shadow. Among the three of them, Guo an did not say anything, which was rare. He only shook his head. lets follow them and take a look. Even though he didnt say anything, it was obvious that he agreed with Kang Zhimings statement. Meng Fus ability to memorize Morse code was indeed a bit of a showoff. Anyone in the entertainment industry who was randomly picked out might not know that this was actually Morse code. The group walked forward and soon arrived at a transfer room. Once the five of them stepped into the transfer room, Meng Fu and he Miao checked the room. They only saw two doors, one computer, and one that was opened from the inside. Then, the sound of the computer rang in the room. [ you only have three minutes to enter the correct password. Otherwise, the zombie controlled by old ye will break out of the door! ] After the cold sound of the machine, the computer on the table suddenly lit up, showing a locked page with a bright red 180-second countdown. 179! 178! There was only one line of text below- [ when will this world of reversed yin and yang return to normal? PXLO? Backstage, the planner looked at the director with confidence. dont worry, well definitely be able to get out of this chase. The director nodded. He also believed in the program planning.Alright, he said. As the two of them spoke, in the camera, Bai hongling and Kang Zhiming looked at each other and picked up the paper and pen that they had brought before. an inverted world should be all 26 letters reversed. As she spoke, she wrote two lines of letters. The upper line was the correct order from A to Z, and the lower line was the reverse order from Z to A. The countdown on the computer- 61! 60! 59! then PXLO corresponds to kcols. Kang Zhiming had the same thought as Bai hongfei. As soon as Bai hongfei wrote it, he saw the result of the reverse writing. The situation was urgent, so he Miao looked at Meng Fu. Well stand by the door. I believe theyll be able to solve it. Meng Fu patted he Miaos shoulder. alright, Ill wait for you to win. In front of the computer, Kang Zhiming directly typed kkel in capital letters. He pressed the enter key. Password error! 40! 39! 38! Everyones hearts were in their throats as they watched the approaching chase. Chapter 465 ? 465 The director team split apart, the principal finds it (2) Lets try something small. Guo an made a prompt decision. Kang Zhiming typed in the small font kkel again, but it was still wrong. It took them time to write the letters and try out the answers. 12! 11! Meng Fu, who was walking to the door with he Miao, couldnt help but massage his arms. He sighed and looked at he Miao. I was going to lie down. The scene was a little noisy, and the sound of zombies came from behind the one-way door. 7! 6! Meng Fu walked to Kang Zhimings side and quickly entered lock on the keyboard. She pressed the enter key, and at the same time, the computer turned and showed successful login . At the same time, the countdown changed from 1 to 0. In an instant, the zombies behind the door disappeared, and the computer screen changed to the main page. The change happened in the last few seconds. Meng Fus hand speed was too fast, and Kang Zhiming didnt even see what Meng Fu had typed in before he entered the computers main page. Wasnt her hand speed a little too fast? How did he come up with this answer? Meng Fu pointed at the background of the computer page and raised his eyebrows.Son, take a look and see if this is the director. The computer was obviously the directors computer. The background of the computer desktop was the directors side profile, and the two words struggle were displayed in pink. She had thought that she would see the next clue after turning on the computer, but she didnt expect to see the directors computer screen. He Miao also walked over. He was surprised. is the director also an NPC? is he the master of this house? This time, even Guo an could not hold it in anymore. He looked at Meng Fu and asked, What was your answer just now? Weve reversed 26 letters. He showed Meng Fu Bai Honglings solution. kcol?Youre half right, your train of thought is correct. But the correct result is lock, and the 26 letters are reversed. Not only is the order reversed, but this reversed order is actually an Hebrew password system called the etbash code Whats a Hebrew? He Miao raised his hand weakly. Meng Fu paused and repeated dont discriminate against children . He then said gently, this is a Jewish language. Hebrew is different from ordinary languages. It reads from right to left, so you have to reverse the translated kcols to make it the password. Meng Fu said. Meng Fu said. He Miao still wanted to raise his hand. etbash shut up. Meng Fu stuffed an Apple into his mouth and stood up. He faced the camera and raised his eyebrows.Director, weve unlocked the password, but why isnt there any prompt for the next step? She was conversing with the director behind the camera. After a long while, the Zombies door opened, and the staff who was supposed to play the zombie NPC came in. He said expressionlessly, The director said that there was a little accident during the show. Everyone should take a short break and continue filming later. This was the first time haunted house had stopped filming in the middle of filming. It was obvious that the Jie Ji group had arranged a chase for them, but they did not expect them to be able to unlock the password in advance. Hence, the program was forced to stop. Guo an and the other two looked at each other. Kang Zhiming then turned towards Meng Fu, So, the festival group didnt give her an answer. Just now, within three minutes, she didnt use a pen to write it down. She used her brain to calculate the corresponding letters after PXLO was reversed, and she even thought of the etbash code Even Bai Hongli and Kang Zhiming had to write all 26 letters upside down to find the corresponding letters, but Meng Fu isnt her spatial imagination too good? Kang Zhiming couldnt help but ask, is this a normal persons brain? After listening to Kang Zhimings words, Guo an looked at Meng Fus back, his expression slightly complicated. Guo an and the others were still fine. The backstage of the production team had completely collapsed. Didnt you say that a normal person wouldnt be able to solve it? The Assistant Director pressed his eyebrows and looked at the planner and director. Didnt I tell you that the difficulty of the questions can be non-human? The director was speechless. Hes not human? The planner nodded and felt wronged. how can a normal person know the etbash code? The Assistant Director did not say anything. The director looked at him carefully and said with a sad face, Then what about my computer? I have to cut out this part and not let anyone else see it. He didnt expect Guo an and the others to be able to crack the password. The festival group lacked props, so the director had heroically offered his computer. Cut what? The Assistant Director scolded the two of them right in their faces. play this scene in its entirety! There was a mistake in the middle of the show, and the Assistant Director personally went to fix the bug. Then, he asked the five guests to continue the process. It was obvious that the planning for this episode was not enough. In addition, he Miao was too scared, and Meng Fu seemed to be cheating Noon. He came out. ** Its noon, sister fan! How do you think we should edit the first episode? Meng Fu and the rest went to rest, and Zhao fan happened to bring someone to see Meng Fu. The director saw Zhao fan and started complaining to her. You know what? For the first time in the history of our show, it was stopped halfway because she solved a password that no one could solve for three minutes The director was still talking to Zhao Fan. how did she do it? Didnt the internet say that she didnt study much? Zhao Fan,youve worked hard You know what? For the first time in the history of our show, it was stopped halfway because she solved a password that no one could solve for three minutes The director was still talking to Zhao fan. how did she do it? Didnt the internet say that she didnt study much? I even saw a rumor that she cant even speak English. In front of Zhao Fan, the director did not try to hide anything. Zhao fan was speechless. Does she look like a human to you? the director sighed and concluded. Zhao Fan was speechless. What a coincidence, she felt that the director was her soulmate. I told you to make the level settings harder, but you didnt listen. the Assistant Director couldnt stand it anymore and felt embarrassed. He turned his head and said to the cameraman, did you hear that? record it. You still have the face to complain? The director, who had been complaining non-stop, instantly shut up. I cant control her. Zhao Fan sighed. The Assistant Director glanced at Zhao fan and nodded. I think so too. He saw the middle-aged man behind Zhao fan and knew that Zhao fan had brought people to look for Meng Fu. He did not stay any longer and said, Lets go, Ill bring you to Meng Fu. Theyre waiting for food. Principal, please. Zhao fan said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded. He had been following behind Zhao Fan. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looked like a scholar. The Assistant Director and the others brought Zhao fan to the second floor to look for Meng Fu. They opened the door to a private room and let them in. Inside, Meng Fu and the other four were sitting at a round table. There were only two cold dishes and some fruits on the table. When he Miao saw the director come in, he changed his wretched and scared look from the haunted house. He slammed the table and stood up. director, is your business not good enough? You didnt even prepare lunch? He was extremely arrogant. The director was speechless. Who the f * ck knew you guys would come out at 12? The Assistant Director ignored he Miao and turned to let Zhao fan and the people around her in. Meng Fu, your manager is here to see you. Meng Fu was looking at her phone. Hearing this, Meng Fu looked up and saw Zhao fan and the middle-aged man beside her. He probably knew why they were looking for him. Meng Fu stood up, put down the teacup, and picked up the mask that was placed aside.Father has something to do and has to go back first. At the dinner table, Guo anbai, Hong Ling, and the others all stood up to greet the director and the others when they saw them coming over. They also looked towards the door. Bai Hongling was looking at the door politely, but when she saw the middle-aged man behind Zhao Fan, she paused. the principal? Chapter 466 ? 466 Beijing Universitys principal, snatching people in advance (1) Before the college entrance examination, Beijing University had already told Zhou University that Meng Fu would be going to Beijing University. Meng Fu signed the confirmation form from Zhou University but not Beijing University. More than three months ago, when Meng Fu went into seclusion to film, he said that he would fill in after the college entrance examination. Her original intention was to fill in her first choice after the college entrance examination results came out. But the principal of UCC had waited for so long, and he couldnt wait any longer. Especially when he knew that once the National College entrance examination results came out, he wouldnt be the only one who came to find Meng Fu, even though he had already made an agreement with the principal of zhouda. But after all, they didnt sign the agreement. If Meng Fu was persuaded by the teachers from other schools, the principal of Beijing University would have no place to cry. Hearing Bai Honglings voice, the principal raised his head and glanced at her. He didnt know her, but since she could call him principal, she should be a student of Beijing University. The principal slightly nodded at her and greeted, Hello, he said. After greeting Bai Hongling, principal Zhang turned to Meng Fu. student Meng, lets have a word in private. The two of them walked out. Zhao Fan turned around and greeted the director. Assistant Director, she has other things to do today. She will be fine after they are done talking. Theres an empty private room next door. The Assistant Director was still thinking about Bai Honglings principal , so he had some guesses. The group of people went out, leaving only the people in the private rooms looking at each other. Hong Luan, did you just call him principal? Guo an calmed down and turned to Bai Hongling. Bai honglings eyes were looking outside the door. When she heard Guo ans voice, she came back to her senses and saw several pairs of eyes on the table looking at her. She nodded slightly. thats our principal. Your principal? Isnt that the principal of Beijing University? He Miao was the only one who didnt think of this. He took out his phone and searched for the principal of Beijing University Zhang Yusen. The man in the formal suit on the website was a little different from the middle-aged man just now, but his square face and sharp eyebrows were still obvious at first glance. He Miao could tell the similarities at a glance. He was stunned for a moment, then raised his phone and turned to the others. why is he looking for Meng Fu? There was a knock on the door. The waiter had started to serve the dishes, but the room was still quiet. No one answered he Miao. ** In the private room next door. The principal of Beijing University put the contract on the table and said kindly, these are the benefits we listed. You can take a look at them and raise any requests you have. Meng Fu reached out and flipped through it. Apart from the bonus, Beijing University must have investigated the reason why Meng Fu wanted to come to Beijing University. So, as long as he passed the final assessment, he would be free to attend classes. This was from the perspective of mengfus artistes. When Meng Fu flipped to this point, he looked up and thanked her. Principal Zhang waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to thank him. He watched as Meng Fu signed the name Meng Fu on the title page. He looked at the two words for a while and couldnt help but nod in satisfaction. if I didnt know that you were so good at mathematics, physics, and chemistry, I would have thought that you were going to study in the Chinese department. This word couldnt be written without hard work. The contract was signed by Zhang Yusen and was stamped with Beijing Universitys stamp. Meng Fu only needed to sign it, and she and principal Zhang each had one. After Meng Fu signed the contract, he handed his own copy to Zhao fan. student Meng. principal Zhang looked at the contract over and over again before letting out a sigh of relief. He put the contract into the leather bag and looked up at Meng Fu. have you thought about which Department you want to study after you enter the school? Our school has two key international laboratories, the engineering Laboratory and the life sciences laboratory. Anyone from the mathematics Department can enter. Principal Zhang knew that Meng Fu was studying in the Department of Mathematics at Zhou University, and he was from a top professors laboratory like Gordon. For this reason, he also seriously thought about the two key laboratories of Beijing University. He guessed that Meng Fu would probably enter the life sciences laboratory. Meng Fu was still holding her mask, her slender fingers still on the mahogany table. She shook her head when she heard principal Zhangs promotion. no, principal, I might not be studying science at Beijing University. She had obtained these degrees from the University of Zhou. Then what subject do you want to study? Zhang Yusen felt strange. Meng Fu laughed and tapped the table with his snow-white fingertips. I heard Your school has a fragrance Department? Hearing Meng Fus words, Zhang Yusen raised his head. you Youre going to the perfume Department? There was an incense Association in Beijing, and Beijing University had the only incense Department in Beijing. This Department was directly connected to the Beijing incense Association. Among the graduates of the incense Association, besides a few who went to luxury brands, there were also some who went to the incense Association as apprentices. Beijing University had a state-level Key Laboratory, which was the joint laboratory of the perfume Association and Beijing University. Although Beijing University had a perfume Department, but The Beijing Universitys fragrance Department was different from other departments. The Beijing Universitys fragrance Department was not on the candidates Application Guide. They were all recommended by the aristocratic families in the capital after the examination. The number of students in the four grades of the fragrance Department was extremely small, less than a hundred. Basically, in the end, he would only be a professor-apprentice in the incense Association. Their schools perfumer Department had yet to produce a real perfumer. People like Meng Fu didnt want to go to the life sciences Department or the aerospace engineering Department. Instead, they wanted to learn how to make incense. Although the principal had a way to get Meng Fu into the perfume Department, he felt his heart ache when he thought about it. The perfume Department had no future. student Meng, think about it carefully. There are still more than two months before school starts. Theres no rush. Let me know when youve confirmed it. Although Zhang Yusen was happy, he left with a conflicted expression. Meng Fu followed behind him and politely sent him out of the door before returning to the room to continue eating. When she went in for dinner, Zhao Fan, who was holding the contract, did not follow her in. Instead, he sent the principal to his car. The Assistant Director and the director stayed in the corridor and followed Zhao Fan to see Principal Zhang off. theres still two months left. Can you help me persuade student Meng that theres basically nothing to be achieved in the perfumer Department? not only does it require talent, but it also costs money. Our school has only produced one C-grade perfumer in more than 20 years The principal of Beijing University tried to persuade Zhao fan. Zhao Fan thought about the perfume and perfume that Meng Fu had given her and did not answer immediately. After watching the principal leave, the Assistant Director turned to Zhao fan. sister fan, that was Oh, the principal of UCC. Zhao fan was still thinking about Meng Fus incense making. He subconsciously said, they must be afraid that they would not be able to beat the other schools when the college entrance examination results are out, so they brought it up to sign the contract with brother Fu. Chapter 467 ? 467 Beijing Universitys soon-to-be (1) Zhao Fan could understand Zhang Yusens feelings. After all, the world of a prodigy was that simple and unadorned. After being baptized by Meng Fu so many times, Zhao fan had seen people from Zhou University before. She even had a normal feeling towards Jing University. Therefore, there was a hint of thats all in his tone. director, Ill go find my assistant to discuss her profession. Zhao Fan said goodbye to the director and went to su Cheng to ask about Meng Fus major. He also showed the contract to su Cheng. Perfume Department, this was the first time Zhao fan had heard of this Department in his life. She didnt interfere with Meng Fus major, but at this time, she was a little worried about her daughter. After all, the principal of Peking University had specifically told her about it before he left. After she greeted the director, she walked towards Meng Fus RV and called su Cheng. However, she didnt know that the two directors beside her had also stopped. Although the information of Beijing Universitys principal wasnt confidential, ordinary people wouldnt know about it, let alone search for the principal of Beijing University, not to mention that the academic world and the entertainment industry were two extremes. Therefore, the two directors didnt know Zhang Yusen. The director looked at Zhao fans back as he left to make the call. He did not turn around and called out to the Assistant Director, I remember that manager Sheng mentioned that Meng Fu is taking the college entrance examination when he communicated with us. The director had thought it was strange that Meng Fu was going to take the college entrance examination. After all, they were in the industry and had some understanding of Meng Fus rumors. They didnt understand why she wanted to take the college entrance examination at this time. Even the calm Assistant Director did not say anything. Most importantly, didnt the college entrance examination just end yesterday? the results arent out yet, right? There had never been any prodigies around the director, so he didnt know that these schools had already started snatching people before the college entrance examination results were out. The most important thing was that the principal of Beijing University had personally come to tell Meng Fu? Even Bai Hongli didnt receive such treatment. From the conversation between Bai Hongling and principal Zhang, it could be seen that principal Zhang didnt know Bai Hongling. Although Bai hongling was a Ph.D. At Beijing University, her academic qualifications were only a pyramid in the entertainment industry. In the large Beijing University, this degree was actually nothing. I clearly remember that Meng Fu dropped out of school three years ago. How did she suddenly become a prospective student of Beijing University? The director thought about it, but he still couldnt understand. Meng Fu was very popular now, and there were anti-fans everywhere who were criticizing how could someone like Meng Fu be an idol. If this was exposed by the entertainment reporters today, the director felt that the entertainment industrys Weibo and various major apps would explode in front of Meng Fu. The Assistant Director heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was also a little surprised, he wasnt too surprised after hearing Bai Honglings words and talking to Zhao Fan about the difficulty of the questions. they told us that Meng Fu was going to take the college entrance examination. The director also knew that Meng Fu had just returned from his college entrance examination. He lowered his head and came out with his phone. The difficulty of the college entrance examination questions had been posted on Weibo for the past two days. As soon as she clicked on the hot search, she could see that ye shunings college entrance examination was a hot search. There was no hot search for Meng Fu at all. Meng Fus college entrance examination results must be especially good. At the very least, shell be someone that the top schools will fight for. But why dont I see her teams publicity? The director was puzzled. After scrolling through the video for a long time, only Meng Fus edited video was still news from a few months ago. They didnt even do any publicity? If Meng Fus team deliberately released a few pictures of the principal The next days hot search was that the principal of Beijing University had personally invited him, and it exploded for all the netizens to see. Whats the hurry? the college entrance examination results are only out on the 24th. The Assistant Director waved his hand. Thinking of this, he tsked and turned to the director.So you remember? Next time, dont be so perfunctory with the questions. The director was speechless. He really felt that he was not perfunctory with the planner. Etbah code. Even if you asked the audience to search on qiandu, they might not be able to find out which country this encrypted language was from. He exchanged a look with the program planner and understood that from the next episode, the section group would start to find all kinds of perverted secret room questions First, he had to find Zhao fan and check out what Meng Fu was not good at As the director thought of this, he started to ask Zhao Fan about the news. ** The director was talking to the Assistant Director. Meng Fus side was not calm either. In order to make escape from the haunted house a success, and to strengthen the relationship between the shows guests, the festival team would fund a dinner party for them after every episode of the variety show. This time, the festival team had prepared dinner as well, but Meng Fu and the rest had come out too quickly. The festival team had to prepare lunch in a hurry, and they were even laughed at by he Miao. Meng Fu left and returned. The trio of Bai Hongxiao and Guo an looked at her without saying anything. Among the four of them, only he Miao had added Meng Fu on WeChat and told her everything. When she saw her, she asked, Was it the principal of Beijing University who was looking for you? Why is he looking for you? The other three people looked at Meng Fu without moving, waiting for her answer. Meng Fu sat at her previous seat. The dishes were already served, so she picked up her chopsticks and replied, He asked me what I wanted to major in. Beijing University? Bai hongling finally couldnt help but ask. Chapter 468 ? 468 College entrance examination results announcement day, team trampling on _1 Meng Fu nodded. yes. There was nothing she couldnt say. Meng Fu estimated that when she received the admission letter from Beijing University, she would be able to become a very positive idol. The Dean of Beijing University came to see you personally? He Miao said to Meng Fu excitedly, Capital University? Ive only touched the gate once Guo an didnt say anything as he looked at he Miaos chattering. He Miao was a pure member of the entertainment industry, so he didnt know much about the high school campus. But Guo anbai and Hong Ling were different. They knew more about the principal of Beijing University than he Miao. Especially Guo an. He wasnt a student of Beijing University, but a student of the finance department of S University. However, his later PhD director took the exam at Beijing University. Because his family was also a well-known financial giant in the country, it was easy for him to enter the top circle of Beijing University. He also knew that Beijing University had two bedrooms and one hospital. Two bedrooms meant two international key laboratories. The first hospital was the Research Institute of the Chinese medicine base and was also an international key level. The principal of Beijing University, who had these three places, was not an ordinary person. Zhang Yusen had only taken up the position of principal two years ago. Before he became the principal, he was the Deputy Director of the inspection Institute. Now he was also the director and a member of the International Union, so he had the right to vote. He had personally come to find a student, which was not comparable to the recruitment of Beijing Universitys teachers. Guo an remembered that the last student who had been personally invited by the principal of Beijing University was the legendary senior tan Zong. He had been successfully promoted to Zhou University and would come back to give a speech once a year. He had only heard of his name, but had never seen him. Meng Fu should be one of the few people in the history of Capital University who had sent the principal. Im sorry. Guo an had always looked at Meng Fu and he Miao with a sense of superiority. He even thought that the festival Group had colluded with Meng Fu to get the answer. Now, he straightened his expression, stood up, and raised his glass to Meng Fu.I had some misunderstandings about you before. He studied finance and was good at analyzing various markets. The trio in haunted house also had a relationship that he had deliberately managed. In the previous episode, Guo an thought that Meng Fu was colluding with the production team. After all, he didnt believe that any celebrity in the entertainment industry could be better than Bai Hongling. After all, Bai Hongling was a top student in the mathematics and finance department. Because of the directors sudden breakdown, Guo an had a hunch that the director didnt reveal the answer to Meng Fu. He was only sure when he saw the principal of Beijing University. Although Meng Fus knowledge and memory were inhuman, Guo an had come into contact with a small number of such geniuses because of his family. He understood that geniuses were really different from ordinary people. After accepting the fact that the principal of Beijing University had come to see Meng Fu personally, it was not so difficult to accept that Meng Fu was one of the few geniuses that he had come into contact with. Although Guo Anshi was a little arrogant when it came to business, he was also tactful. His words were said beautifully. Good. Hearing Guo ans words, Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. In the later part of this issue of haunted house , Guo an was quiet. He did not investigate Meng Fu like he did in the beginning. When he encountered a question, he would ask Meng Fu for his opinion immediately. Meng Fu thought about it and raised his glass to him. He took a sip openly. After three years of filming, this was the first time Kang Zhiming had seen Guo an apologize. He couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. He thought for a while, then picked up his phone and said to Meng Fu, Lets add each other on WeChat. Well be teammates in the future. Other than he Miao, Kang Zhiming was the second person to show kindness to Meng Fu. Meng Fu didnt reject her. Most of her friends on WeChat were actually her tools to gather likes. After she added Kang Zhiming, Guo an also used this opportunity to add Meng Fu on WeChat. Since the two of them had added each other, Bai Hongling, who was beside him, took out her phone and added Meng Fu on WeChat. After that, she smiled and asked, So, which major are you in at Beijing University? Finance? If she studies finance, she might even be my junior in the future. Hearing Bai honglings words, Guo an also raised his head and listened to Meng Fus answer seriously. No. Meng Fu picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of food for himself.Making the incense. She guessed that there should be a Medicine Department in Beijing University. Meng Fu was still wondering if he should study Chinese medicine and get a certificate. She poured herself another glass of beer. On the other hand, Bai Hongfei heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Meng Fu was learning how to mix fragrances and not finance. She smiled.I see. Chapter 469 ? 469 College entrance examination results announcement day, team trampling on _2 Bai hongling had only heard her classmates mention the fragrance Department twice during class reunions. It was a very unpopular profession. It was nothing more than a perfume artist. Bai Hongling wasnt very interested in these things, so she didnt listen much when they talked about it, but she had some understanding of it. Why did you learn how to mix incense? Guo an looked at Meng Fu and analyzed for her, the most popular majors now are finance and engineering. The medical Department is also not popular theres more freedom in mixing the fragrance. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and drank another glass. if you want to film, then film. He didnt really care. Thats true. Bai Hongling smiled faintly. Meng Fu is an artiste after all. He doesnt have that much time. The meal passed by while they were talking. One point. The five of them finished their meal. Just as they were about to head back, he Miao opened the door and let Meng Fu out. He sighed. father Meng, you can really hold your liquor. I wont get drunk even after a thousand cups. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. She talked to he Miao as they walked out. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw su Cheng talking to Zhao Fan in the corridor. He was wearing a black mask, revealing only a pair of bright eyes. He was holding the contract that Zhao Fan had handed to him. It was noon, and the sunlight from the window at the end of the corridor was a little strong. It refracted on his hand, and his white fingers were reflected in a cold white. His joints were slender, and they were almost transparent. How did the people who were supposed to go to the capital suddenly teleport here? Meng Fu instantly sobered up. Cheng Su Cheng reached out and pressed the elevator button. The elevator stopped at this floor. He pressed the button and the door opened. He interrupted Meng Fu.Get on. Meng Fu looked at Zhao fan. Zhao Fan was speechless. She had called him. Su Cheng and Meng Fu entered the elevator. Zhao fan did not leave. He smiled at Guo an and the others and said apologetically, our Meng Fu is a singer. Brother Cheng has always controlled the frequency of her drinking. Please understand. He Miao heard su Chengs voice and remembered that this was the man who had picked up Meng Fus phone on the day of the college entrance examination. ** Downstairs. Meng Fu followed behind su Cheng, walking slowly. Su Cheng was holding the contract in one hand and his phone in the other. He was probably talking to old master Jiang. yes, please wait. he placed the phone next to Meng Fus ear and glanced at her. its Grandpa Jiang. Hello, Grandpa. Meng Fu perked up. Grandpa Jiangs voice was filled with excitement. su said that youre done with the variety show. Can you come back today? Yes, Ill be there at night. Meng Fu said casually. Good, good. Grandpa Jiang stood up from his chair, looking much better than before. He went to the kitchen with his walking stick and ordered them to make a big meal tonight. On the other end of the phone, su Cheng saw that old master Jiang had finished speaking and put away his phone, but he did not say anything. His expression was as calm as ever. Meng Fu coughed. Su Cheng ignored her and walked two steps behind her. Meng Fus high-end RV was not far away. just three bottles. Meng Fu did the math. I didnt drink a single bottle when I was filming mutation 3. Ill round it up, so three bottles today is not too much, right? The sun was very bright. Meng Fu stood by the road and looked up at the man who had a handsome face but was frowning. Su Cheng paused. Meng Fu was different from other people. She was proud to the core. She was too lazy to explain and didnt want to waste her breath. She rarely took the initiative to answer others. When others asked her a question, she would just reply with a heh when she was in a good temper. When she was in a bad temper, she could make you doubt your life. He always did things his own way and never cared about what others thought. Just as su Cheng was thinking about this, a car drove over. He reached out and pulled Meng Fu to the side. Thats not too much, is it? Meng Fu walked to the side and saw that he was deep in thought. He raised his eyebrows. Su Cheng heard her voice and finally reacted. He raised his head and was silent for a moment. its not too much. He pressed between his eyebrows. get in the car first. The Golden Flower awards just nominated me. Youre nominated for the Best Female Lead. If Im not mistaken, this award should be yours. Meng Fus acting skills were good, and shadow spy was also very popular. Even the professionals were full of praise for Meng Fus acting. Because of this TV series and the movie, mutation 3, Meng Fu successfully rose from idol to power . Su Cheng was confident that she would win the Best Female Lead award in her first TV drama. Chapter 470 ? 470 College entrance examination results announcement day, team trampling on _3 Not only su Cheng, but all the major media outlets were also quite confident about the Best Female Lead Award at the Golden Flower awards. ** The first episode of haunted house had finished recording. The second episode of haunted house was supposed to be recorded on the 16th, and the local festival team had already prepared for it. However, because of Meng Fu, the second episodes chase battle was definitely not going to happen. Therefore, the entire program plan still had some problems that needed to be redone. Even the background story of haunted house had to be rewritten. Other than that, they also had to think of an emergency response plan to avoid the same bug as last time. As a result, the recording of the program, which was originally scheduled for the 16th, was delayed by the festival group. Haunted house was no longer being recorded, so Meng Fu was focusing on recording the last song of best idol. There were no other jobs. To Meng Fu, the work was the most important thing now. A year was almost up, and their group was about to disband and go their separate ways. This year, the new issue of best idol was still casting. Time flew by, and it was soon the 23rd. It was also a day that made all the college entrance examination candidates in the country very nervous. A few years ago, the National teaching materials had been unified, and the college entrance examination had also implemented a unified national paper. Therefore, today was the day all the students in the National College entrance examination would be checking their scores. The college entrance examination scores were released at 10 in the morning. Because of the mistakes in different places, there would be different delays. Recently, the internet had been filled with the college entrance examination. Today, because of the college entrance examination results, Weibo would definitely be occupied by the college entrance examination in various places. Therefore, there were no entertainment announcements today. All the high schools in the country were waiting anxiously. At ye shunings studio, she was taking her college entrance examination on the 7th and 8th. At this time, her manager was holding her phone and looking at her score. Whats your estimated score? 523?Ye shuning placed a book on his lap and replied indifferently. Ye shuning was taking the college entrance examination this year. The manager had some understanding of the college entrance examination. According to the difficulty of the science college entrance examination this year, most people would not do well except for English. The cut-off point for one book should not exceed 490. A score of 523 was definitely above the cut-off point for a first-tier University. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was already a top student score, let alone in the entertainment industry. Ye shunings popularity had dropped a lot because of Meng Fus incident last time. Her team had been holding back for a while, and this was a good opportunity to establish this person. then there shouldnt be a problem. the manager nodded and smiled. our PR team has already written the proposal for your college entrance examination results. The production team of our youth has also prepared it. We can take advantage of the popularity of the college entrance examination to bring our youth to the audience. The production team of our youth should be doing their marketing by now. our youth was a school movie that ye shuning had shot last year. The crew had deliberately waited until this summer break to release it. The students happened to have some time, and they could use the popularity of the college entrance examination to hype it up. This was how the entertainment industry was. ** At the same time. On Li qingnings side, while Meng Fu was filming mutation 3, he was also filming director Xus movie. She had just finished filming yesterday and was here to eat hotpot with Meng Fu today. He sat in the nanny van and closed his eyes to rest. Beside him, his manager, who was scrolling through Weibo, suddenly saw a post and was stunned for a moment. dont sleep. Take a look. Li Qingning opened her eyes and yawned. whats wrong? He took his managers phone and saw a news article on the page. [ popular actress ye shunings debut film, our youth , will be released nationwide on June 25th. This is the movie that everyone is looking forward to the most during the summer break. Everyone knows that ye shuning is very suitable for the female leads character. [ however, after an interview, we also received a piece of unexpected news. Meng Fu also arrived at the audition for our youth . However, the director chose ye shuning because the character setting did not match the character ] Did not fit the character setting? How did it not fit? It was all because Meng Fu dropped out of school and couldnt compare to ye shunings top five in class. Li Qingning was used to all kinds of trolls in the industry. When she saw this news, she knew what the crew of our youth was doing. He stepped on Meng Fu to stir up his popularity. Especially since the college entrance examination was so popular recently. Meng Fus team could not respond to this, so they could only suppress the hot search. Li qingning was holding back her anger. Chapter 471 ? 471 Inviting the top student to enter the entertainment industry, ye shunings college entrance examination results _1 Li qingning looked at the comments in the comment section. [ after watching the trailer, ye shunings acting skills are obviously not as good as Meng Fus. ] [no matter how good her acting is, shes still a slacker. The topics in the trailer were all done on the spot. Can Meng Fu film it?] (Smile)] [ U1s1, no one is more suitable for this role than ye shuning. ] [ Im only doing this for the sake of the movie. Ill give you one ticket. ] The manager looked at Li qingning coldly and said, Speaking of which, this is all because of you. You were the one who introduced Meng Fu to the role. When Meng Fu first joined the livestream, li Qingning felt that this girl was not like what the internet said, so she told her to convince people with her work and even introduced her to our youth. However, something went wrong in the end. Forget it, who would have thought that the production team would use Meng Fu to hype up the news at this time? Ive heard about this years Golden Flower awards. Meng Fu was nominated for Best Female Lead. Based on the acting skills of shadow spy,its almost her. the managers expression turned serious. Im not afraid of anything else, but Im afraid that theres someone behind this. This years policy is different from the previous years. If theres any more dirt on Meng Fu, the Golden Flower awards might change hands at any time. Since the team for our youth chose to post this at this time, they were well-prepared. After all, Meng Fu was backed by Sheng Yu. At this time, it didnt matter if she was criticized, but the manager was afraid that if things got out of hand, it would affect the folk song for the Golden Flower awards. The Golden Flower award was held by the country. It was a very prestigious award that was held once every two years. To be able to win the award was an affirmation of the artist and idol. If there was any bad news about them, the judges could revoke it at any time. This award was very important to Meng Fu. If she could win it, she would be the youngest Best Female Lead candidate in history. If he missed it, he would have to wait another two years. Having been in this industry for so many years, the managers worry was not without reason. Li Qingning also thought of the same thing. He paused for a moment, then called the screenwriter of our youth directly and asked him about the press release. Press release? The scriptwriter also knew Li qingning. The two of them had some friendship. When Meng Fu came for the audition, he had tried to persuade the director, but the director didnt listen. As soon as li Qingning called, he went to the studio of our youth to talk to the director about this. At the studio of our youth, the publicity team saw that our youth had become the most talked about topic and was now at the top of the hot List. They couldnt help but sigh at Meng Fus popularity. youre not a newbie anymore. the director looked at the scriptwriter and shook his head. why dont you understand? There are so many movies this summer, and were just a small youth production based on a novel. We cant catch up with other big workshops at all, so we can only create our own traffic. Besides, Ive only spoken the truth. Would Meng Fus team dare to use a lawyers letter to accuse me of spreading rumors? After he finished speaking, he ignored the scriptwriter and directly asked his assistant, Are ye shunings results out yet? That press release was only the beginning. After ye shunings results were out, this matter would be the real deal. For the sake of the movies box office, the crew naturally wouldnt give up any marketing opportunities. Before this, they had contacted ye shunings manager. Although there was still a gap between ye shunings and the female leads grades at Beijing University, she was still a top student in the entertainment industry, so her score would definitely not be too low. The staff had already prepared the template for the soft article and had even bought the top trending search on Weibo. They were just waiting for ye shunings screenshot to fill in: come out at ten. Its nine fifty now. The results of the National College Entrance Examination were scheduled to be released at 10 in the morning. At 10 O clock, the pages of the college entrance examination results in various places collapsed for a moment, and the official inquiry phone was also busy. ** At the same time. Li Qingning had also arrived at the meeting place with Meng Fu. Meng Fus meeting place was very close to No. 1 middle school. It was an old hot pot restaurant in t city. When li Qingning went in, Meng Fu was talking to a boy. The boy was sitting opposite her. He was wearing black-rimmed glasses and his skin was a little fair, but he looked very cold. The two seemed to be discussing something. teacher li. seeing li Qingning, Meng Fu did not stand on ceremony with her and asked her to sit down. He then ordered the staff to serve the dishes. this is my classmate, Jin Zhiyuan. She introduced them to li Qingning. Jin Zhiyuan stood up and greeted Li qingning politely. Li qingning was very friendly when she heard that it was Meng Fu. Although she was worried about Meng Fu, she didnt show it on her face. When his manager saw Jin Zhiyuan, he even asked him if he wanted to enter the entertainment industry. Jin Zhiyuans image was also very popular on Weibo now, an artistic young man. Jin Zhiyuan was stunned. This was probably the first time someone had asked him to enter the entertainment industry. He then shook his head.Im not going in. Alright, he said. Li qingnings manager was a little regretful. At 10:10 a. M., The manager turned on his phone and saw something. He didnt show any expression on his face and just coughed at li Qingning. Li Qingning calmly stood up, told Meng Fu that she had something to do, and turned to leave. Behind him, Meng Fu didnt think much of it and continued to discuss the problem with Jin Zhiyuan. Beijing University also came to me, but I havent decided what major I want to study. The scores of these two people had not been released yet. Not only had the school chosen, but the school had also humbly cooperated with their specializations. Its an engineering project. I heard its more profitable. Meng Fu knocked on the cup and reminded her. Jin Zhiyuan glanced at her. He didnt expect her to say earn money. But Im also thinking about the project. They said that Beijing Universitys Engineering Laboratory is an international key level. Its fine if you think that way, Meng Fu glanced at him. The two of them continued talking. Outside, the manager handed her phone to Li qingning. It was the hot search rankings. Ye shunings college entrance examination results No. 2. Casting for a youth movie Li Qingning immediately clicked on the second hot search. The first hot Weibo post that came into view was a screenshot of ye shunings college entrance examination results. [ examinee: ye shuning ] Chinese: 112 Mathematics: 92 English: 135 Comprehensive science: 199 Total score: 538 [ provincial ranking: 1008 ] [ national ranking: 20757 ] Chapter 472 ? 472 Shes just going to take the exam for fun, Meng Fus national rating 1 Li qingning, who had been away from the college entrance examination for many years, didnt know how good the results were. He looked at the comments. The Weibo post was posted five minutes ago, and there were already 30000 comments. He scrolled down. Below was an interview with the director of our youth. Li Qingning massaged her temples and watched the video. The fact that the youth team did not choose Meng Fu was a hot topic. The movie was released on the 25th. Many people had already bought tickets for the movie in advance. It had not been released yet, but the box office of our youth had already reached 100 million Yuan. Recently, the nomination for the Golden Flower award had raised Meng Fus popularity and value to another level. There were a lot of discussions about casting on Weibo, and some paparazzi even went to the director of our youth for an interview. In the video, the reporters could be clearly heard asking, According to the internet, your crew didnt choose the idol, Meng Fu, but chose ye shuning instead. This is a very courageous choice for a passer-by. After all, with her popularity, the movie will be popular even before its broadcast. The director smiled politely. we are doing this out of responsibility for the film. Ye shunings college entrance examination results have just been released. No one is more suitable than ye shuning for this top student candidate. We have also done a test for miss Meng Fu. Im sorry. The director didnt say what the test would be, but the netizens had already imagined it. His words flattered the high and stepped on the low. Not only did he secretly praise their crew for not doing it for the traffic, but for the quality of the film, he also ruthlessly stepped on Meng Fu. its really not for the traffic. If theyre so virtuous, they shouldnt be riding on this popularity! Li Qingnings face was full of hostility. The manager frowned. everyone in the industry knows whats going on, but the netizens just fall for it. You see, for the sake of the quality of the movie, the crew of our youth even gave up on the popular Meng Fu and chose the B-list ye shuning. Was this crew responsible enough? In fact, when Meng Fu had first joined the crew, she was still in a state of being hated by the entire internet. The crew was more optimistic about the development of a character like ye shuning, so they had chosen ye shuning. Who knew that Meng Fu would be so popular this year? Now, the director of the production team was probably so ruined that his intestines were turning green. On the surface, he was acting like a king, but in the dark, he was sucking Meng Fus blood. Li Qingning was one of the more experienced people in the industry, but she was still angry at ye shuning for stepping on the crew of our youth . Not to mention, the cause of this incident was him. thats strange. Sheng Yus public relations have always been very good. They should have intervened in this kind of situation. Why did they let their water Army control their comments? The manager felt strange. Li Qingning looked into the door and glanced at her manager. let our public relations team handle this first. You can ask Zhao fan. I will go in first. Alright, he said. The manager stayed outside. He had already informed Li qingnings public relations team to leave. Two minutes later, li Qingning returned to the private room. When she returned, Jin Zhiyuan was still discussing the lessons with Meng Fu. The two of them talked about a few official terms, but li Qingning didnt understand them, so she simply didnt speak. It was at this moment that Jin Zhiyuans cell phone rang. It was his teacher, who was asking him about his college entrance examination results. He picked it up and was surprised. I dont know which website you can check it on. You can ask the schools Statistics Department. When the results of the college entrance examination were released today, almost all the college entrance examination candidates in the country were extremely nervous. It was a little arrogant for these two people to sit here and discuss professional issues. Student Meng? Were indeed eating hotpot together, the teacher on the other side asked again, and Jin Zhiyuan was surprised.But does she still want to investigate? He could imagine the results even with his eyes closed. What kind of surprise could there be after checking? Unless Meng Fu got second place? He or Ren Qi had been lucky enough to get first place, but Jin Zhiyuan felt that it was impossible. He had communicated with Ren Qi about mathematics this year, and neither of them had gotten full marks. The teacher on the other end of the phone was speechless. He hung up the phone in anger, looked at Zhou Jin in the office, and complained, Look at the students in your class! It had been ten minutes since they checked the results, but they couldnt get Jin Zhiyuan and Meng Fus results. They knew that the major universities had started again, so they went to ask the two of them. Who knew that they werent even human? The number Meng Fu had left was her assistants. The assistant had just remembered that they were checking her scores today. He had come to ask Jin Zhiyuan, and Jin Zhiyuan had given him a critical blow. Zhou Jin was counting the test scores of the other students in the class. When he heard this, he glanced at him. I told you not to ask if theres nothing important. The two of them didnt need to take the college entrance examination, they were just there for fun. What would they get out of asking them? The teacher was speechless. As he thought about it, his grades pulled up to his class score Candidate: Jiang Yiran Chinese: 129 Mathematics: 133 English: 144 Comprehensive science: 272 [ total score: 678 ] Provincial ranking: 5 [ national ranking: 67 ] Jiang Yirans results were not bad. This years questions were very difficult. If he could get 700 points, he would probably be the top scorer in the province. Zhou Jin continued to look down. Everyone in the class had gotten into the provincial top scorer, except for Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuans scores. But he was not in a hurry. When the other schools found out that the two of them had signed a contract with Beijing University, the scores would be released. ** On Meng Fus side, she was still discussing her specialization with Jin Zhiyuan. Li Qingning listened to their conversation as she thought about the things on the internet. When she heard them talking about the college entrance examination, li Qingning suddenly remembered that Meng Fu had said that he was going to school. It should be the college entrance examination. Since ye shunings results were out, Meng Fus results should be out as well since they were showing their results on the internet. However, seeing that Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuan did not mention this, Li qingning was very understanding and did not ask. He glanced at Meng Fu, who was holding her chopsticks and chatting with them as usual. She had no idea what was happening online. Li Qingning didnt know what to say for a moment. He finished the hotpot in a daze and did not chat with Meng Fu. Instead, he returned to the hotel and called the director of our youth.Using Meng Fu to create hype should be enough, right? Li qingning had a lot of experience in the industry, especially since she had recently acted in director Xus film. She had been promoted to a senior artist. Most people in the industry would give him face. The director didnt want to offend Meng Fu and Li qingning, so he just tried to draw a clear line between himself and them. I didnt know that the media had dug up the photos of Meng Fu at the audition. We are also investigating who released them. Teacher Li, dont worry, we will immediately clear up the rumors It was obvious that the director had thrown all the blame on them. He said that he didnt expose the photos, and he only told the truth. The netizens didnt expect to criticize Meng Fu and his team. The internet was like this. The weak were more sympathetic. The director team also knew how to act obediently. After getting the benefits and gaining popularity, they apologized to Li qingning very quickly and cleanly, leaving themselves clean. He even sent an apology message to Zhao fan. He had done a good job of keeping up appearances. After hanging up the phone, the manager poured a cup of tea for li Qingning and comforted her, I just called sister fan and she has already mobilized her public relations. Besides ye shunings Weibo, Meng Fus popularity is also slowly declining. If you think of it this way, the fact that shes being leeched on by others, doesnt that just show her current national popularity? The crew of our youth also agreed to delete the interview video. Li Qingning let out a sigh of relief. On the other side. In the crew of our youth , after the director had finished his call, the public relations department was about to delete the directors interview video that they had forwarded. The number of views on this Weibo post had already reached a terrifying 20 million, and the comments had reached 110000. They were all netizens praising the director and the crew. Seeing that the Public Relations Officer was about to delete it, the director reached out and stopped him. Lets wait for a moment. Didnt you promise teacher li to delete it? The public relations Officer looked up. I said I was going to delete it, but I didnt say I was going to delete it now. the director shook his head. It wasnt easy to gain this popularity, and he was still reluctant to do it. its not too late to delete it at five in the afternoon. It was just a short five hours, so there should not be any mistakes. ** On the other side, Meng Fu finished the hotpot and analyzed the major courses with Jin Zhiyuan before returning to the Jiang familys house. She had been waiting for the shooting of the second episode of haunted house and looking for new movies. He didnt have any other plans. At the Jiang familys house, old master Jiang was sitting on the sofa. The browser was the page for checking the college entrance examination results. He had long since copied Meng Fus admission pass number and ID card, and it was refreshed every minute. Seeing that another minute had passed, he took the mouse and refreshed the page again. Chapter 473 ? 473 Meng Fus results, face smacking (1) She chatted with su Cheng as she refreshed the page. Little su, why arent the results out yet? Old master Jiang took a sip of his health tea and swiped his mouse to refresh the page. Meng Fus results were still a question mark. Su Cheng was using a cotton cloth to wipe his glasses. His eyes were sharp, and after he took off his glasses, they became even sharper. After wiping his glasses, he put them back on and seemed to be in a gentle state again. Please wait patiently. When her results come out, she has to go through layers of mechanisms. Not only Meng Fu, but the top 20 people in the country were highly valued by major universities. Master Jiang refreshed the page again. thats true, but its too hard to wait. As they were talking, the phone rang. The servant answered the call, then looked up at master Jiang. master, its Do you want to pick up miss Xun ran and the others? Jiang Yiran? It had been several months since he had heard this name. Master Jiang paused for a moment, then reached out his hand. give it to me. He put the phone to his ear. Jiang Yiran was on the other end of the line, and his voice was gentle.Grandpa, Im Xun ran. The results of the college entrance examination are out today. My uncle has arranged a celebration party for me. At that time, the Luo family in Beijing will also be coming back. Will you and dad come? thats right, master Jiang. Jiang Yiran obviously turned on the speaker, and Yu Yongs voice could be heard, the teachers from Beijing University and S University, who are ranked fifth in the cultural sciences province, have called. We are also asking you which school you are considering. Fifth place in the province. Although it was a little different from the Tanhua that the Yu family had imagined, it was still a Dragon among men. The Yu family wasnt disappointed either. They even took the opportunity to call the Jiang family. She thought that master Jiangs voice was also very excited, but his reaction was not. your results are not bad, but I have to prepare a celebration party for Fu er tonight. Will anyone from the Yu family come? The Yu family was prepared to warmly receive the Luo family in the capital in the garden, and even handed a name card to the Chen family, so why would they take the time to come to the Jiang family? They were silent for a moment. Master Jiangs lips curled up sarcastically, and then he hung up the phone with a PA sound. After hanging up, he muttered, Its a good thing that Fu er is capable. Otherwise, he would be angered to death by the Yu family. As master Jiang was thinking, he took the mouse and was about to refresh Meng Fus college entrance examination results. Just as he was about to refresh it, a pop-up window suddenly popped up on the page. It was Meng Fus big fan, Yin bingnian- [ ah ah ah ah ah, Im so angry! [ ye shunings fans are too shameless!! ] There was a Weibo link below. Seeing that it was about Meng Fu, master Jiang put on his presbyopic glasses and clicked on the Weibo link. It was a Weibo post from a gossip and marketing account in the industry that exposed ye shunings results- [ ye shuning scored 538 points in the college entrance examination, 62 points higher than the top tier students. On the other hand, does the popularity of the two-word celebrity recently also point to the fact that the traffic in the entertainment industry is the most distorted view of the world? ] At the beginning of the article, it wrote that ye shuning had extremely high marks. It had to be said that this result was indeed the ceiling in the entertainment industry. Then, it generously praised ye shunings influence on the youth. Finally, it pointed out Meng Fus popularity in the entertainment industry, hinting that Meng Fu dropping out of school would have a bad influence on the youth. The comments below were: Who can be an idol of positive energy now? My daughter is only in her first year of high school and shes already fantasizing about dropping out of school to become an artiste. I hope @ Golden Flower awards organization will think about the Best Female Lead nomination. Youre a national-level award. I hope that the entertainment industry will have more stars like ye shuning who are full of real positive energy and take things one step at a time. fans of a certain character, dont stomp your feet, dont take a seat by referring to yourself. If you take a seat by referring to yourself, then thats you (smile) Haha, isnt your master the same age as ye shuning? It seems to be this years college entrance examination. If youre not convinced, why dont you show off your college entrance examination results? This nonsensical article had praised ye shuning as if he was a God. As long as she tried to explain herself with a puff, she would be treated as a jealous person. Yin bingnian was urgently contacting all the major fan groups to tell them not to control the comments and to not give ye shuning any attention. They chose to ignore the comments from ye shunings fans and bystanders. After all, Meng Fu was now famous, so it was inevitable that he would have anti-fans. Nonsense, youre talking nonsense! Old master Jiang pushed up his glasses. Others might be able to tolerate it, but he, a die-hard fan and a keyboard warrior, couldnt. He clicked on ye shunings draft and laughed mockingly when he saw ye shunings score. He typed furiously on the keyboard, [ 538 points, just like that??? ] Even Jiang yiran was a hundred thousand miles away. After he was done, he was in a good mood and continued to update Meng Fus results. ** At the same time. On ye shunings side, her manager looked at the results of the marketing with satisfaction. Ye shunings image as a top student had always been stable, and she had also done well in the college entrance examination this time. He got a high score. The team was observing the marketing effect. While the manager was refreshing the page, he saw another hot search on Weibo rising- [ Meng Fus big fan mocks ye shunings college entrance examination score ] Meng Fu made it to the hot search, it was that simple. The manager opened it. Old master Jiangs ID, hospitalized Grandpa , was a big fan of Meng Fu. He had held many lucky draws and was also a small internet celebrity on Weibo. Meng Fus die-hard fans all knew of this big fan. He had 1.86 million fans now. As soon as his words appeared, they were instantly seen by ye shunings big fans, who even reposted and ridiculed him- [ thats right. Our shuning only scored 538 points. Im sure miss Meng Fu did much better than her. I wonder if I have the chance to admire her? ] A battle between two big fans. The manager had also heard of Meng Fus big fan. When he saw old master Jiangs words, he couldnt help but shake his head and smile.Arent Meng Fus fans too brainless? How could he not laugh? Ye shunings 538 points had obviously increased her popularity. The box office sales of our youth on the 6.25th had already reached 180 million Yuan. Should we control this Weibo post? Weve already gotten enough attention. Should we get the big fans to delete the comments? after all, theyre a group, and its not good for the whole group. The public relations Officer looked at ye shuning and her manager. The manager laughed,the group was already going to disband, what control? She was crying and looking for a joke. What was there to delete? No. Let Meng Fu and the others be jealous. The group had been disbanded and ye shuning needed more attention. This was a good opportunity. The company had also seen ye shunings potential and was making new plans and resources for her. On the other hand, ye shuning remained calm and did not say anything. It was obvious that he also agreed with his managers statement. ** On master Jiangs side. This sentence was quickly sent to Yin bingnian by the people in the group, and she started to madly type on master Jiang on QQ. Yin bingnian,youre crazy! Yin bingnian thought,although its fun to argue, do you know the difficulty of the college entrance examination this year?! I feel like brother Fu is going to have a lot of anti-fans! This years exam papers were unusually difficult. The National mathematics average score was only 67 points, which was the lowest score in the history of first-tier universities, 476 points. A score of 60 points higher than a first-tier University was definitely a high score in the entire province, not to mention in the entire entertainment industry. Except for a few famous people, no one had surpassed ye shunings score in recent years. Hence, ye shunings score of 538 was truly a high score. Forget about the others, Meng Fu was a famous high school student who dropped out of high school and entered the entertainment industry. It was fine if a top student came to mock ye shuning, but Meng Fu came to mock her? Even Yin bingnian felt embarrassed, let alone the onlookers. Master Jiang glanced at it and didnt reply to Yin bingnian immediately. Instead, he refreshed Meng Fus results for the nth time. This time, it finally refreshed Candidate: Meng Fu Chinese: 150 [ mathematics: 150 ] English: 150 Comprehensive science: 300 [ provincial ranking: 1 ] [ national ranking: 1 ] Although he had expected this, and master Jiang had also heard that Meng Fuzhou had ranked first in the independent recruitment exam, he still felt dazed when he saw the actual score of the college entrance examination. It was as if he was in a dream. His QQ was still ringing, and Yin bingnian had even sent him a voice call. Old master Jiang sobered up and opened the Weibo post below. He also saw the Weibo post that ye shunings big fan had forwarded, hoping to see Meng Fus score. Meng Fus fans knew that they couldnt turn the situation around, so they didnt comment or add any hot topics to ye shunings story. However, he didnt expect that master Jiangs words would stir up a storm again. Master Jiang opened ye shunings managed Weibo account, and the masses who were just watching the show couldnt help but comment on it. The group of puffy people were ridiculed again Are Meng Fus fans all so retarded? Dont they know how difficult this years college entrance examination is? haha, youre counting on a fan who dropped out of high school to know nothing about the college entrance examination. The internet has shown me the ignorance of brainless fans Two-word fan, go home and think about how to keep your nomination for the Golden Flower awards. Dont embarrass yourself here. hahaha, Im dying of laughter. This is the biggest joke of the year. Im laughing at how the top students didnt get full marks! Its sour, its hard. no matter how sour our youth is, you wont be the female lead. Are you angry?? Old master Jiang adjusted his glasses and ignored the people who called him Meng Fu when they entered the room. Instead, he took a screenshot of Meng Fus results and reposted the Weibo post of ye shunings big fan. He reposted it and commented: [ (image) since you guys want to see her score, Ill reluctantly show it to you. Dont type, are we just being jealous that you only got 538 points? Or are you jealous of your ranking of 20000? ] Chapter 474 ? 474 Congratulations to our student Meng Fu for getting the top scorer in the country with a high score of 750 As Meng Fus die-hard fan, master Jiang had been wanting to expose this to his fans for a long time. In the circle, as long as one had some results, they would basically go to the media to publicize it. During ye shunings college entrance examination, the media had taken a lot of photos. Before the college entrance examination scores were released, the team had already started operating. Ye shuning did not let their team down. A high score of 538 was enough to rank in the top three of an ordinary high school class. In an instant, the internet began to boast about ye shunings National top student . However, Meng Fus team did not even think about using Meng Fus character. It was also because of su Cheng and manager Shengs relationship that when Meng Fu signed the contract with Sheng entertainment, they did not add a character in the contract. Zhao fan was more concerned about Meng Fus career development. Meng Fu had also honed his acting skills in the past year. He had produced his first film and had even entered the film and television industry. These were all the things that Zhao fan wanted Meng Fu to show to his fans on the screen. Meng Fu had successfully attracted countless fans and proved himself as expected. As for the anti-fans, Zhao Fan did not care about them at all. Compared to Meng Fus hundreds of millions of fans, those anti-fans were just a drop in the ocean. Moreover, they were not criticizing Meng Fus professional ability, but his small achievements. Zhao Fan was in the entertainment industry. She knew that as long as it was a celebrity, they would have anti-fans, except for those who were already old enough to be called legends. However, even those people would have anti-fans. She didnt care about Meng Fus anti-fans, but it was different for a die-hard fan like master Jiang. Master Jiang even knew that Meng Fu wasnt a hooligan or a school dropout like the rumors on the internet. Now that he had finally found an opportunity to release the screenshot of this person that master Jiang had been waiting for ten months, master Jiang let out a deep breath and instantly felt refreshed. He looked at the computer page, and the number of likes and messages increased to 999+ in a few seconds. Master Jiang raised his hand and adjusted his glasses. At last, he slowly opened Yin bingnians account and replied- [ Aiya, she already said that the difficulty of this years college entrance examination is actually not that bad. Dont worry. ] Meng Fu had asked the same question when old master Jiang took her out for dinner after the exam. After all, she had seen many college entrance examination candidates crying and saying that they wanted to repeat the exam in the news. In the end, when he asked Meng Fu, he also said that it was difficult. Old master Jiang was also talkative and asked her one more question. He even comforted Meng Fu according to the news. In the end, Meng Fu was annoyed by his comforting and told him the truth. To be honest, it wasnt that difficult. It was just that she could get a full score. From that day on, master Jiang had been provoked by Meng Fu. After he replied to ye shunings netizen, he closed Weibo and looked up at Meng Fu, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him and eating an apple. Ive already booked a restaurant. Ill treat the guests. Remember to come for dinner at 6:30 pm. Master Jiang had already set up a banquet in the largest restaurant in T city. After treating people to dinner tonight, the banquet would begin the next day. Master Jiang had already arranged all this from morning to night. He was treating the guests one by one on the phone. The top scorer in the country. Only one per year. How many years has it been since the college entrance examination? there are only a hundred such Dragons and phoenixes in a hundred years. Now that he had suddenly appeared in the Jiang family, even a second-tier city would have to put up banners, let alone the Jiang family. Now that the results of the college entrance examination had just been checked, more and more people would call the Jiang family later. ** Old master Jiang went to make a phone call. He had no idea how big of a bomb this had brought to the entertainment industry and the netizens. Grandpa who loves to stay in the hospital was old master Jiangs big fan, especially today. Most of Meng Fus fans wanted to avoid him. There was no news today, so all the netizens and major media outlets were paying attention to his movements. The moment he posted on Weibo, the netizens immediately noticed it. After seeing the content of old master Jiangs Weibo post, the netizens clicked on the picture again in confusion. They were worried that Meng Fu would really take the college entrance examination this year and clicked on the screenshot of the score. A screenshot with full marks. He was ranked first in the province. It was ranked first in the country. Candidate, Meng Fu. Meng Fu was known as a school dropout on the internet. No one had ever compared her to college entrance examination or top student . All the netizens who clicked on it didnt believe it at first, so they clicked on it again. Some of the netizens had already started flaming him again. [ brother Fu, 750? [ Im dead! ] [ are you out of your mind? why dont you Photoshop 800 points and directly give an extra 50 points??? ] [ these two-word fans are indeed brainless. Hahaha, they even believed such an obvious photoshopped picture. Not to mention that this years college entrance examination was so difficult, but last years college entrance examination was so simple, yet no one scored full marks. Why dont you all go to heaven? ] [ if you Photoshop 500 points, Ill barely believe it. 750 points, Im embarrassed for you. ] 750 points. This was an unattainable height in everyones eyes. This year, not to mention 750 points, even 600 points were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. As for 700, that wasnt a score that could be achieved by a human. When Meng Fus big fan posted this screenshot, not only did ye shuning and the fans of youth ridicule her, even the passers-by couldnt help but step down. Master Jiang himself had fans, and at this time, countless netizens were viewing his Weibo, so the first few thousand comments in the comment area were all ridiculing him for photoshopping without using his brain. Until five minutes later. In the comment section, a comment with tens of thousands of likes suddenly appeared in the hot comment section. There was only a screenshot of the comment, which was the local news of T city Congratulations to Meng Fu for getting the top spot in the country with a high score of 750 points, and Jin Zhiyuan for getting fourth place in the country with 729 points. There was also a long banner at the entrance of T city No. 1 middle school for Meng Fula. T city No. 1 high school, among the ten schools in the country. Chapter 475 ? 475 Joint celebration of ten schools (1) Meng Fu? Was it this Meng Fu from the entertainment industry? If it had been an hour ago, even Meng Fus fans would have thought that it was a news article with the same name. However, before that, old master Jiang had sent a screenshot of Meng Fu, and Meng Fus fans were a little dazed. Scrolling down to the next comment, someone posted the official announcement of T citys No. 1 high schools ranking this year. There were ten schools in the country, and in terms of reputation, they were not any less famous than the well-known universities in the country. Especially since the history of these ten schools was very deep. If the dream of most high schools in the country was Beijing University, then the dream of junior high school students was to go to ten schools in the country. T city was one of the middle schools, second only to the high school affiliated to capital city and S University. In particular, the ranking of middle schools released by the Ministry of Education this year, T citys No. 1 middle school jumped from third place to first place. The cut-off point for this years high school entrance examination also became the first among the ten schools without any doubt. These were all matters of the Ministry of Education, so most netizens might not know much about it. However, when they saw that T citys first high schools ranking far exceeded that of Beijing Universitys affiliated high school, some people began to search the official website of T citys first high school. Some of ye shunings fans started to criticize Meng Fus fans for leeching off the National top scorers popularity. Some passer-by fans had already gone to T citys No. 1 middle schools forum and searched for photos of The Prodigy. While ye shunings fans were still flaming him, someone posted a link under the Weibo post. [wait a minute, you can take a look at this persons Weibo homepage @T city first middle schools official Weibo] Meng Fus fans, netizens, passers-by, and ye shunings fans all entered the portal. It was indeed the official Weibo of T citys No. 1 high school. Because it was not in business often, he only had 620000 fans, most of which were zombie fans. The first post was the official Weibo post from T citys No. 1 middle school a minute ago- T city No. 1 high schools official Weibo: [ congratulations to Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuan for getting the first and fourth places in the country (Image 1)(Image 2) ] Picture 1 was a screenshot of Meng Fus results. Picture 2 was a screenshot of Jin Zhiyuans results. His screenshot was a little blurry, and it looked like he had used a mobile web page to search for it. There was even an advertisement watermark on it, and it looked like the screenshot was taken very perfunctorily. The netizens were not paying attention to Jin Zhiyuans perfunctory screenshot, but focused on the first one. Candidate: Meng Fu Chinese: 150 [ mathematics: 150 ] English: 150 Comprehensive science: 300 [ provincial ranking: 1 ] [national ranking: 1] These scores were exactly the same as the scores posted by Meng Fus big fans. However, these scores were not important. What was important was- [ have any blind students found a bright spot? ] [ Ive realized it. Ill light a cigarette to calm myself down. ] [ I have a pigs brain. Whats a flashy point? ] These people were all staring at the score and ranking of the immortals, and someone reminded them- [ stupid, look at the watermark on the lower right corner. ] Most of the netizens went back to the first screenshot, then zoomed in to the lower right corner, and then saw the watermark in the lower right corner, very clear- @ Grandpa who loves to stay in the hospital It was obvious that T city No. 1 high schools official Weibo had stolen the screenshot of the results that master Jiang had posted. The netizens broke out in an instant. The moment master Jiang sent the screenshot, they had already ridiculed him. Now, T citys No. 1 middle schools official team had openly stolen the screenshot that master Jiang had sent The netizens who had just been scolding him didnt dare to say a word and returned to master Jiangs Weibo post. A few minutes had passed since they climbed the wall back. There was a new batch of hot comments under master Jiangs Weibo. Number one hot comment- [ T city No. 1 high schools official Weibo: congratulations, student Meng. ] Second most popular comment- The high school affiliated to capital city: wow! Congratulations, student Meng!(Applause)(applause)(applause) Third most popular comment- [ S University attached high school: congratulations! Congratulations!(Fireworks)(fireworks)(fireworks) ] Fourth most popular comment- Mylta high school From the first post, all of them were officially certified Weibo accounts of the top ten well-known schools in the country. Everyone on Weibo trembled in fear at this. This was the first time they had seen the ten schools arranged so neatly on the internet. Congratulations to the National College Entrance Examinations top scorer. In the past, the National College Entrance Examinations top scorer had not received such treatment. However, ye shunings fans and even the netizens who were watching the show began to doubt their lives and were trembling in fear. In previous years, when they saw the National top scorer, these top scorers were very far away from the netizens. The netizens would only praise from a distance, this is the distance between me and the top scorers, or worship them in the comments section. However, this year, the top scorer was the female star they were very familiar with, Meng Fu. Putting aside the fact that Meng Fus score was 750, which made the fans all over the country feel that today was abnormal, the ten schools alone must have gone crazy. [ f * ck, isnt this the first time the ten schools have appeared in such an orderly manner? [ whats going on? ] [ can a puff come and help me? ] [ op is also a student from one of the ten schools this year. This years National second place is only 735. You know how difficult the questions are. The scariest thing was that her 750 wasnt the 750 you thought it was. She only got 750 out of all the marks. [ its no surprise that the ten schools will jointly celebrate. As for the other reasons, I wont tell you. ] The top student of ten schools appeared in the comment area. Netizens followed this comment and found that this person did not have many Weibo fans, only 200. However, when they clicked on the list of fans, they found that the terrifying thing was that the official Weibo of the high school affiliated to S city also followed this top student. Seeing that this straight-a student wasnt just an ordinary straight-a student, the netizens dug deep into the meaning of his words. This Mr.top student, what did he mean by other reasons in his comment? Was there anything that the netizens could not know? Chapter 476 ? 476 Three apps crash, director, do you regret this? Of course, these netizens didnt know about Zhou Universitys independent admission examination- Continental Universitys independent admission examination involved a thousand top geniuses from all over the world and six world-level secret laboratories. Some of them held the hope of the future of mankind, while others held biological viruses that could destroy the entire world In order to prevent terrorists from causing trouble, the entire process was kept confidential. But the college entrance examination was different. These terrorist organizations would not cause trouble just because of the college entrance examination. Before the results were out, No. 1 high school had already prepared banners and news articles for Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuan. Two of them were in the top ten of the country, and both of them were in the top five. One of them was even the top scorer in the country. This was the first time that T citys No. 1 high school had won first place since the school was established. In the past, it had been taken by the Beijing affiliated high school or S University. These were all superficial honors. What could not be announced to the public was that T citys first high school was the first and only school in the country to enter the top ten of Skynet. For so many years, the nations educational equipment and teaching capabilities had been constantly improving. The top ten schools and the top three universities all wanted to be included in the professional rankings of Skynet education. To be able to get into this position was not only an honor for the school, but also a national-level honor. T citys first high school was the first to achieve it. Therefore, at the beginning of the year, among all the major high schools in the Ministry of Education, T citys first high school was the only high school to be ranked on par with Beijing University. For the Ministry of Education, this was the first step to getting closer to the University. Because of this, Zhou University had also sent a team of education experts and even allocated a quota for ordinary laboratories. T citys No. 1 high school wasnt the only one who benefited from the quota. The other nine schools also benefited as the domestic education system and the schools were closely connected. The contents of the independent recruitment exam couldnt be publicized, so this time, the principal and the teachers of No. 1 middle school took the opportunity to celebrate. The other ten schools naturally did not fall behind. On the surface, they were celebrating the National top scorer, but behind the scenes, they were celebrating the first place of the University of Zhou. All the students who had participated in the independent enrollment examination knew. Therefore, in the history of the ten schools collective celebration, the ten schools didnt think that this way of celebration was anything special. They didnt think it was much. He just felt that the internet was a little jammed. Not only were there some lag, but even the Weibo homepage had a lost link status. After the last time, the server had been strengthened, and Weibo, which had never crashed again, finally crashed. The collapse was a little severe. Not only could he not click on the hot topics on Weibo, but even the netizens own homepage could not be clicked on. As soon as the words mengfu750 appeared on the hot search, some netizens who hadnt even clicked on it yet had a lost link status. At this moment, everyone knew that Weibo- It collapsed. ** Weibo had collapsed, but the netizens didnt stop gossiping. In private groups and various forums, the pictures had also begun to circulate. Of course, more people turned to Meng Fus Tieba. Two minutes later, Meng Fus personal tieba also collapsed. The netizens then turned to the forum of T city No. 1 high school. Before they could click on it, T city No. 1 high schools forum showed currently unavailable . Needless to say, the forum should have collapsed before the tieba forum. The Jiang family. Master Jiang was still on the phone. Meng Fu had just finished eating hotpot and wasnt hungry. He sat on the sofa and read a new script while taking an Apple. On the other side of the phone, Zhao fan called su Cheng with difficulty. she came in first. Su Cheng was explaining the movie to Meng Fu and replied emotionlessly, Yes. Zhao fan was speechless. She blew up three apps. Tieba, forums, Weibo. There was no one in the past and no one in the future. Su Cheng was a little surprised, and his eyes were like ink.Is it necessary? Zhao fan was speechless. She felt a headache coming on. I saw the school contacting me. They didnt manage to check the results, so how did her fans know? It was revealed before she was ready. Now, shengyus phone was exploding, and there were signs of the official website exploding. Thousands of media outlets from all over the country were calling Sheng Yu. thats Grandpa Jiang. He checked the results and posted it online. Su Chengs side profile was hidden in the shadows, and his tone was gentle. Zhao fan was speechless. Ah, thats fine. What about the ten schools? Why are they here to join in the fun? Zhao fan wiped his face expressionlessly. brother Cheng, do you know that Im in the studio now? I dont dare to go downstairs anymore. Chapter 477 ? 477 Three apps crash. Director, do you regret this? The studio was already surrounded by people. Su Cheng sincerely encouraged Zhao fan. good luck. This is just the beginning. Zhao fan was speechless. Between su Cheng and Meng Fu, Zhao fan could not tell who was more inhumane. ** Ye shunings team was also paying close attention to the matter on Weibo. However, what they were concerned about was ye shunings popularity of 538 points and the box office of our youth on the 25th. After a year of dormancy, ye shuning had gotten a good ranking in the variety show industry, giving her fans, netizens, and the crew of our youth a perfect answer. These were all the points that ye shuning had to stand out when he signed the contract. When master Jiang had sent the first screenshot, ye shunings team had already shown it to ye shunings manager. 750 points? When ye shuning heard this, he only replied indifferently, even this years college entrance examinations top scorer would not have such a high score. She was this years college entrance examination student, and her results were extremely outstanding. No one knew the difficulty of this years college entrance examination better than her. This picture was just a clown in her eyes. The manager naturally thought that this was photoshopped and laughed. you dont have to interfere with this. We havent even left the stage yet, and her fans are already looking for trouble. You dont have to pay attention to her. After all, Meng Fu was a top celebrity. Ye shuning had won the audiences favor and gained a large number of fans. Qingchuns box office sales had also risen, and that was enough. Ye shunings team was busy flattering ye shuning. Just as he was about to post it, the words lost link appeared on the main page. The Weibo server crashed? This was the first time such a thing had happened in a few years. Ye shunings team was also a little confused, so ye shuning invited everyone to lunch. It wasnt until ten minutes later that the collapsed Weibo account was saved. Not only the netizens, but even ye shunings team also clicked into Weibo. As soon as they clicked in, they saw a pop-up window pop up on the top of their mobile phone- [ you wont believe the Meng Fu incident that caused a sensation on the internet. Its completely subverting your imagination! ] Meng Fu? Ye shunings manager thought of Meng Fus teams photoshopped photo and clicked on it with a smile. The press release was written in a hurry, so there were not many adjectives. Most of them were screenshots from Weibo. The first one was still old master Jiangs 750 screenshots, the second one was a banner screenshot of T citys No. 1 middle school, the third one was a screenshot of Zhangs official Weibo, and the fourth one was an exaggerated one, a celebration screenshot of the top ten schools in the country. Finally, there was the fifth picture. It was a screenshot from the Ministry of Education a minute ago. The last paragraph was a summary of the press release. [ to make all the netizens jaws drop, the top celebrity in the entertainment industry, Meng Fu, is this years top scorer in the college entrance examination. Ten schools jointly celebrate, the editors jaw dropped! [ I can only say, as expected of the face of our entertainment industry! ] The last few exclamation marks were enough to express the shock of the news editor. When ye shunings manager saw this, she was completely petrified. Her head was hanging in the air, and she could only subconsciously return to the Weibo page and click on the hot search. In order to create ye shunings image, ye shunings team had already decided in advance that they would be the first on the hot search. Therefore-the hot search rankings were like this- No. 1. Ye shuning 538 No. 2. Meng Fu No. 3. Meng Fus college entrance examination 750 No. 4. Joint name of ten schools No. 5. Weibo crashed No. 6. Meng Fus big fan No. 7. T city No. 1 middle school .. The top ten most searched topics on Weibo, other than the one bought by ye shunings team, were either Weibo or Meng Fus. Ye shunings manager clicked on the second hot search with trembling hands and saw that the hot topic was a long Weibo post by a popular blogger- [the blogger had already consulted the Ministry of Education during the collapse of Weibo. Thats right, everyone, theres no need to doubt that the only National top scorer with 750 points this year is @ Meng Fu. [the blogger was also very surprised because Meng Fus team did not disclose this at all. This was dug up by Meng Fus big fans. The blogger also contacted Meng Fus team. Their team did not accept interviews and expressed that they hoped that the netizens who were watching the show would pay more attention to Meng Fus own works.] There was only one picture, which was Meng Fus results and ranking. Ye shunings manager felt a little dizzy when she saw this Weibo post. Meng Fu really scored 750? This was the biggest joke in history! In just a few minutes, there were already 660000 comments under this post. The manager opened the comments with trembling hands. The first few messages were worship with hundreds of thousands of likes- [ Meng Fu: you scored 538 because you only have that much ability. I scored 750 because I only got that much on the paper. ] Chapter 478 ? 478 Three apps crash. Director, do you regret this? [ everyone, imagine what the reporters will ask after this:May I ask how student Meng managed to score 750 points? Brother Fu thought,isnt it fine as long as I have hands? (Smile) ] [ Im getting carried away. I actually think that our schools 701 points this year is just so-so ] [ brother Fu, youve changed. Youve become a prodigy behind our backs. ] Starting from the fifth message- [ raise your hand silently. Doesnt anyone feel that its embarrassing to be the top trending search? ] Ye shunings managers eyes darkened when she saw that someone had taken a screenshot of ye shunings big fans Weibo post and posted it in the comment section of the Weibo post with the same sentence that old master Jiang had posted-[ are we jealous that you only scored 538 points?] Or are you jealous of your ranking of 20000?] When old master Jiang had posted this, the netizens had thought that Meng Fus fans were too stupid. Ye shuning even liked and commented on it. Now that they saw the comparison between Meng Fus scores and results, this sentence was very arrogant, but the netizens did not think so- [ to be honest, if I had such results, my mom would go to the International Federation with a loudspeaker and shout it out. ] On the contrary, with Meng Fus results and the notice from the Education Ministry, the sour comments from ye shunings fans, as well as the Weibo post that ye shuning had bought as the most popular post, it was extremely awkward and became a joke. After all, the number one trending topic was not even one-tenth of the number two trending topics. The image and popularity that she had built up had completely collapsed because of this incident. It had also brought a group of anti-fans to ye shuning. [ Im dying of laughter. Ye shuning couldve just posted a news article on her own to flatter Meng Fu when she scored 538. Why did she have to drag Meng Fu down? look at the news article that you wrote and your Weibo. Dont you feel embarrassed? ] Quick, delete, delete the public relations Weibo! Delete those news articles! The veins on ye shunings managers forehead were bulging, and his heart was beating unsteadily as he began to give instructions. Then, he switched back to the home page of his mobile phone and called the crew of our youth. News was common in the entertainment industry, especially for such a big matter like Meng Fu. Before ye shuning called, the production team already knew that Meng Fu was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. A staff member rushed to the directors office with a phone and said anxiously, director, our movies rating has dropped to 7.2! The movie had not been aired yet, but because of ye shunings previous popularity and the seriousness of the crew, it had been well-received and received a high score of 9.1. It had been less than half an hour, and there was a steep drop. It dropped from 9.1 to 7.2, and this was just the beginning. The director was holding his phone. He was also very anxious. In the studio, the phones were ringing everywhere. Everyone was busy and countless reporters wanted to interview the crew again. At that time, the director had promised li Qingning to delete her Weibo and video, but he was reluctant to give up the popularity and wanted to wait until the benefits were maximized before deleting them. Therefore, the video of the directors interview with the reporters was still on the our youth fan page, and it was reposted by netizens and various paparazzi. This interview, which had once labeled the director as responsible and unique , was now full of loopholes. Even the netizens felt that it was a joke. The directors personal phone rang. As soon as he picked it up, it was a reporters voice. These entertainment reporters questions were always heart-wrenching and hit the nail on the head May I ask why you didnt choose Meng Fu back then? According to the character setting of the young female protagonist, it is obvious that Meng Fu, the only top scholar, is closer to the original work than ye shuning. You said that you gave miss Meng Fu a test. What kind of test was it? Many netizens want to refund the tickets now. Meng Fus popularity is unprecedented. I wonder if you regret the casting? Chapter 479 ? 479 Meng Fus cousin-1 The directors personal phone number was not made public, so only close friends knew it. He had already turned off his work phone in order to avoid calls from the major media outlets. Who knew that the media outlets were so resourceful that they actually found his private phone number? Originally, because of the rapid decline in the reputation of our youth , he was temporarily busy discussing with the team on how to improve the reputation of the movie and had temporarily forgotten about Meng Fu. Now that the reporter mentioned it, the director almost vomited blood from the depression in his heart. Test? That was just something he said to fool the media. The entertainment industry was both real and fake, and everyone knew about Meng Fus character profile. Who would help Meng Fu verify this for him? He directly cut off the reporters question and turned off his phone. However, he lost all his strength in an instant and sat down on the ring-shaped sofa in a daze. His phone was clearly switched off, but the reporters words still echoed in his ears. The director raised his head and looked at the planner, who was walking towards him anxiously. He could see the planners mouth opening and closing, but he could not hear anything. When the production team was choosing the role last year, they felt that ye shuning was the most suitable for the female lead, a straight-a student. During the filming, they found that ye shunings character was similar to the female leads, but his acting skills were not good. After all, he had not studied acting professionally, and he had to use eye drops when he was in a crying scene. This was the price to pay for using a newcomer. Ye shunings performance was considered better than other newcomers. At first, the director was quite satisfied, but halfway through, Meng Fus a day as a celebrity became more and more popular. The director remembered that she had auditioned before and started to regret it. Especially after the clip of shadow spy was released on the internet, Meng Fus crying scene on that rainy night could even be compared to that of the award-winning artistes in the industry, let alone ye shuning. At that time, the director consoled himself that ye shunings character was at least good enough. The character design was what the director was most satisfied with at the beginning. When our youth was released during the summer break this year, the director used ye shunings character design to numb himself so that he would not think about Meng Fus popularity. Who knew that this would happen today? Character design, popularity, and ability were the ideal states that a director most desired to achieve when making a film. There had been an opportunity to achieve this effect once, and there was even a chance to become a big-name director with this film. Just by leeching off Meng Fus popularity, it could break 100 million at the box office. The director could imagine how explosive the movie would be if Meng Fu acted in it. He knew that Meng Fu was still a member of mutation 3. He clearly had a chance, but he had rejected it so easily. I heard that you didnt even watch Meng Fus audition and let her go? What were you thinking at that time? Meng Fu and ye shuning are in the same group, you should at least give her a chance to perform! The General Manager also knew the cause and effect. He rushed to the studio, brushed away the planner, and shouted at the director, why did you refuse?! The director buried his head in his knees. For the hundredth time, he asked himself why he had rejected her. He had clearly given her five minutes to recover. The director raised his head. In less than ten minutes, the movies rating had dropped from 7.2 to 6.8. ** The Jiang family. Master Jiang was on the phone with yang Hua, telling her the good news and inviting her over. Yang Hua was feeding the duck. When she heard what master Jiang told her, she didnt seem so excited. She just scattered a handful of rice. I saw that ah Xun was second, so I knew who was first this year. The village chief was very happy that a second place appeared in the mountain village. Their school teacher even hired reporters to interview her, and the town also gave her a 100000 Yuan bonus. Well leave when she comes back. Master Jiang was speechless. He was so excited that he had forgotten about Meng Fus cousin. Back when a day as a celebrity was broadcast live, the wall of awards in Meng Xuns room had left an even deeper impression on the netizens. At that time, old master Jiang already knew that Meng Xun was outstanding, but Meng Fus team had never used her family to hype up the news. It was only those two times, but the media didnt have any news of Meng Xun. Old master Jiang had also gradually forgotten that Meng Xuns wall full of awards had even been on the hot search He wiped his face, having already arranged for a driver to pick up Meng Xun. The Jiang family lived in a villa area. The security here was good, and the address had never been disclosed to the public. No fans or paparazzi had come. Meng Fu was holding her phone and talking to Jin Zhiyuan. Jin Zhiyuan was a little upset. I gave Ren Qi a call. She scored 730, third place. Her Chinese score was 10 marks higher than mine. She thought I was second. The other nine are not. The two of them had intended to fight for second place before the exam, but they didnt expect that they would be in third and fourth place. Jin Zhiyuan had already called the school. Id like to see whos in second place! Meng Fu was speechless. It was her cousin. After Jin Zhiyuan finished complaining to her, he hung up the phone and searched for this years second place. At the same time. Another hot search was rising on Weibo. It was ranked 9th on the hot search- [ top three in the college entrance examination ] The first Weibo post that she clicked into was an entire official news interview. It only took a short 45 seconds. The interview was divided into two parts. The first scene was of a girl, and the background was a very modern middle school. She only looked at the camera, arrogance in her eyes.Im not particularly happy that I didnt get second place. Second place? Then why didnt you think of getting first place? The reporter asked in surprise. The girl glanced at her but didnt reply. She just turned around with an arrogant expression that said, are you a fool? The camera cut to another reporter who spoke with a accent. He said excitedly, this is this years National papers second place, student Meng Xun, who placed second with a high score of 735. Student Meng Xun, please express your feelings. In the camera, the schools furnishings were much more dilapidated than the previous school. The girl wearing black-rimmed glasses was expressionless.Im relieved that second place is safe. With that, the girl with black-rimmed glasses turned around and left. [ what the f * ck? the top three this year are all goddesses?! ] [ how dare you ask such a mortal question to a deity! ] [ T city No. 1 high school, a sentence from our classs examination machine:[ from the moment he found out that Meng Fu was also taking the college entrance examination, he only thought of ways to keep his second place. ] Someone below asked, [ and then? and then? ] Did he manage to save it? ] who knew that a Dark Horse would appear? he didnt even get third place. The school didnt prepare a banner for him to get fourth place, so we only have Meng Fus banner now. However, the school has already stepped up the production of the fourth banner. [ do Do you have puffs? Im going to faint ] [ upstairs ] [ Directions new hot search number five ] These two comments had exceeded the number of likes for the top student of T citys first high school and were ranked in the top two comments on Weibo. A passerby clicked on the fifth most searched topic on Weibo- [ cousin Meng Fu ] Chapter 480 ? 480 Were not worthy, the Yu familys reaction (1) There was too much news about Meng Fu today. Every year, the college entrance examination top scorer would set off a wave on the internet, not to mention this years college entrance examination top scorer was at the top of the entertainment industry. Most people clicked on this sudden hot search. As soon as she clicked on it, she saw the video of Meng Xun that Meng Fus fans had found. In the front was Meng Fus appearance in the village, and the wall was filled with awards. The other was a clip of Meng Xun cheering for Meng Fu when they happened to be together. When Meng Xuns video was released, it was mainly because Meng Xuns looks were better than da Bais. At that time, Meng Fu wasnt that popular, and the waves he caused werent big. Now that they were watching this part again, the puffs feelings were completely different from the first time they watched it. All the fans online were celebrating the New Year together. [ wuwuwu cousin is so awesome. ] [ Im not worthy to be first and second. ] [ Im sorry, Ive embarrassed everyone here with my puff (tears running) ] Some people even found the edited video of Meng Xuns certificate of award appearing on the wall of a day as a celebrity . Because it was a live broadcast, Meng Fus real reaction was recorded in the video. After Meng Xuns certificate of award was released, Meng Fu even had an especially real reaction. its just average. This sentence was Meng Fus evaluation of Meng Xun. When it came out, the comments were all scolding her for acting. Now that he returned to this recording, the historical bullet screen was still filled with hehe and this is called ordinary? [ come back when youve become a top student ] [ laugh at the slacker who spits on the top student ]. Some bloggers took a screenshot of this and posted it online- [ she really isnt a straight-A student, because shes a f * cking God of studies. ] As soon as he appeared, he could make all the universities in the country fight for a 2v3. How could the word top student be used to describe him? On 7.23, even Meng Fus professional haters did not appear. As for the 538 points that ye shunings team had bought for ye shuning, it was quickly withdrawn by ye shunings team after being ridiculed by countless netizens. ** The news of the college entrance examinations top scorer spread widely. Especially for this years college entrance examination, not only was the first place popular, but the top three were all girls, and they were all goddesses, which also became a story. Yu family. After learning about Jiang yirans results at ten in the morning, the Yu family began to get busy. They called the guests and sorted out the requirements for the banquet. Jiang yiran came in fourth. Although she didnt get the provincial flower spot as expected, this ranking wasnt something that ordinary people could achieve, not to mention her achievements in the art world. After Madam Tong received the news, she brought a person of the Luo familys steward level, who had specially rushed over from the capital, to the Yu residence. Most of them were well aware that the banquets and celebratory tables held by families of this level were not only for celebration, but also to expand their network. The Yu family also knew that people from the Luo family were coming, so they were even more careful in the process of hosting the banquet. Congratulations, Madam Tong congratulated Yu zhenling when she saw her. No, I didnt get the flower, sorry for making you laugh. Yu Yong went to discuss the rules with the housekeeper. Yu zhenling pursed her lips and stood up to let Madam Tong sit. She lowered her head and smiled. Although she said humble words, the joy and satisfaction in her eyes were clearly visible. Jiang Yirans grades had always been good, but she was only in the top five in the class. This year, she had improved by leaps and bounds and reached the third place in the class. Yu zhenling was very satisfied with her results. Mrs. Tong was very close to Yu zhenling, especially because of her relationship with Jiang Yiran. the fourth place in the province is not a place that anyone can get easily. Now, with Jiang yirans results and her own achievements, the Luo family had some intention of cultivating her. Later on, Yu zhenlings friends in the circle came one by one. They all said that they wanted to get a share of the joy of being fourth in the province. Yu zhenling did not show it on her face, but she was very pleased with the compliments from these people. Xun ran has gone to receive guests with her uncle. Shell be back soon. Yu Yong had never concealed his ambitions. Back when the Jiang family was on the verge of collapse, he had forced Yu zhenling to divorce Jiang Quan and cut off all ties with the Jiang family. Although Yu zhenling didnt do it willingly, she still divorced Jiang Quan for the Yu family. Later on, she watched as the Jiang family rose step by step and felt uncomfortable in her heart. For the sake of the Yu family, she even gave up her own son. Jiang Xinchen ignored her after that, so Yu zhenling poured all her efforts into Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yiran didnt let her down. From being selected for the Beijing Art Association to todays college entrance examination, she had given Yu zhenling satisfactory answers. Yu zhenling finally found some comfort at this moment. The smile on his face became more obvious. The pride between his brows could hardly be concealed. Jiang Yiran and Yu Yong returned from outside. Madam Tong put down her teacup, smoothed her sleeves, and stood up. She was obviously very satisfied with the Jiang Yiran she had chosen.How did that student Jin from your class do this time? After Madam Tong finished talking to Yu Yong, she asked Jiang zhiran about Jin Zhiyuan. the people in the group said that his score was hidden by the system. Jiang Yiran wasnt very familiar with Jin Zhiyuan. They were just ordinary classmates. When she heard this, she said calmly, it should be out in a while. On the other side, Yu Yong was chatting with the childs father. There were two rows of wine and desserts in the living room. Many famous artists and entrepreneurs in T city had come here to celebrate. 12.05 am was also the time when all the blocked results were released. Meng Fus popularity was unprecedented, and all major websites and apps recommended this news. In less than five minutes, Yu zhenling received a call from one of her superficial friends in the circle. Mrs. Jiang, congratulations on your daughters good grades. Yu zhenling raised her eyebrows and said in her usual humble tone,Thank you, but its nothing. But his expression didnt show any modesty. youre too humble. The top scorer of the college entrance examination. Theres only one such person every year, and its a full score. I was shocked when I saw the news notification just now. Your Yu family is indeed a family with a literary reputation. It didnt take you long to produce a top scorer. His friend on the surface sighed. Yu zhenling jumped in shock. what top scorer? Wasnt Jiang Yiran fourth? I just browsed the news. Didnt the Ministry of Education release the results a few minutes ago? his friend pretended to be surprised. isnt your daughter Meng Fu the top scorer of the college entrance examination with 750 points? I didnt expect that even though youve brought your daughter home wrongly since she was young, she still has the character of your Yu family Meng Fu? College entrance examination top scorer? Yu zhenling seemed to have heard something ridiculous. She hung up the phone and switched to her browser. The first notification was about the college entrance examinations top scorer, Meng Fu. These marketing accounts had already replaced the photos with Meng Fus online pictures. He even bragged about it in the article. Yu zhenling opened the picture. The first picture was Meng Fus publicity photo, and the second was a screenshot of his score. 750 points. Since there were pictures, it shouldnt be a marketing account, but A top scorer with full marks? Yu zhenling couldnt believe it. She took out her phone and called T citys No. 1 middle school to ask about it. However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt get through to the No. 1 middle school. Her fingers trembled as she searched for the number of Jiang yirans teacher on her phone. You also know about the college entrance examinations top scorer? The teacher was silent for a moment, then said with some vicissitudes of life, thats right, its in our school. You know Meng Fu, right? shes a very famous celebrity. Im looking for someone to custom make a plaque for her. Shell hang it on our schools bulletin board in the future. Mrs. Yu, do you also want Meng Fus contact information? At this point, the teacher was put in a difficult position.Im sorry, Meng Fus information is confidential in our school. If theres nothing else, Im going to hang up. The principal asked me to take a photo of Meng Fus family and post it on the school forum. The Yu family had never announced the relationship between Meng Fu and the Yu family to the circle. Although Yu Yong had mentioned to the Jiang family twice that he could take Meng Fu as a disciple, he had been rejected. Hence, no one in the school knew about Meng Fus relationship with the Yu family. The teacher hung up the phone after talking to Yu zhenling, but Yu zhenling was still standing there. Her fingers trembled as she hung up the phone, and the screen switched to the previous scene. Mrs. Tong said a few words to Yu Yong and walked over to talk to Yu zhenling. She saw the screen of Yu zhenlings phone at a glance. Chapter 481 ? 481 Clues of her past, acting like a big Shot (1) Not to mention Yu Yong, even Madam Tong, who was beside him, stopped and looked at the contents of the website in disbelief. The National top scorer with 750 points. Yu Yongs entire body trembled, and all the blood in his body rushed to his head. After the first top scorer of the Yu family appeared, it had never appeared again. After reading the family tree, he knew how glorious his ancestors were. Yu Yong was determined to revive the glory of the Yu family. This top scorer was a timely help to his family, and it was only a matter of time before he brought glory to the family. Over the years, which top scholar had low achievements? Yu Yongs fingers trembled as he thought of this. brother, Yu zhenling raised her head, her voice a little obscure, Ive divorced Jiang Quan The Jiang family did acknowledge Meng Fu, but the Yu family had never acknowledged him. They even made things difficult for the Jiang family and abandoned them. Hearing Yu zhenlings words, Yu Yongs strength instantly dissipated. The sharpness in his eyes slowly disappeared. Thinking of what Yu zhenling had said, his hands and feet turned cold. Yu zhenlings thoughts were even more chaotic. At this moment, he didnt even have the mood to entertain guests. She lied about feeling stuffy in her chest and went upstairs. The news that Meng Fu was the college entrance examinations top scorer couldnt be hidden. Jiang Yiran, who was like a fish in water in the crowd, felt a dull pain in her heart after knowing this. The surrounding guests more or less knew about the relationship between Meng Fu and Jiang Yiran with the Yu family. Although they were polite and didnt say anything, Jiang Yiran could feel that they were gathered together and discussing in a low voice. They would occasionally turn their heads to look at her. This gaze was like a dagger on his back. She couldnt help but go upstairs to find out what Yu zhenling was thinking. Upstairs. Yu zhenlings room was not closed. Jiang Yiran was about to knock on the door when she saw Yu zhenling standing in front of the makeup table. She opened the makeup box with a key and clearly saw Yu zhenling take out a piece of paper. ** Brother Cheng, I want to record a show. At nine O clock, Meng Fu removed his mask and looked up. Su Cheng was wearing a gray shirt and standing in the shade. The silver button on his collar reflected a cold light. He pursed his lips and paused when he heard Meng Fus words. Grandpa Jiang asked you to take another picture. Well leave after this. Alright, just you wait. Hearing su Chengs words, Meng Fu stuffed the mask into his hands and turned to take pictures with old master Jiang. This was what T city No. 1 high school wanted to put on the news. After the shoot, Meng Fu did not stop for a second and walked towards su Cheng. Put on your mask. Su Cheng passed her the mask and led her to the parking lot. The Jiang family held a banquet here, and for a time, countless people from all over the world who wanted to enjoy the joy of the top scorer rushed over. In the parking lot, the car was parked there. The Jiang family was watching the commotion. Yu Yong, who didnt dare to go, saw Meng Fu and was stunned. He took a step forward and his mouth twitched. He wanted to say something, but he saw Meng Fu walk past him without looking sideways. She didnt say a word, not even looking at him. Yu Yongs face turned pale. In the nanny van, Zhao fan, who was already sitting in the front passenger seat, sneered when she saw this scene. She still remembered how Yu Yong had looked down on Meng Fu. Seeing Meng Fu and su Cheng coming up, Zhao fan leaned against the back of the chair and turned around to look at Meng Fu. You should have looked at him with your nostrils. Meng Fu was playing with his phone when he heard this. He looked up in surprise.Who is it? Zhao Fan was speechless. She stretched out her hand and pointed at Yu Yong who was outside. Meng Fu had been looking at Weibo. Zhao Fan pointed at Yu Yong and she finally saw him. She said nonchalantly, Him, Zhao Fan was speechless. At this moment, he actually felt a little sympathy for her. The car slowly drove away. Meng Fu continued to look down at his Weibo. After the results were released, Meng Fus fans had exceeded 60 million, reaching 65 million. The latest post on her Weibo page was from the previous advertisement, and there were already two million comments below. She reached out and scrolled through the comments- [ brother Fu, Im not worthy as a puff (tears) ] [ this woman is not only good at her studies, but shes also the top scorer in the college entrance examination (smile) ] Meng Fu flipped through it, then turned to look at su Cheng, who was on the phone. brother Cheng, when can I see the admission Notice? Su Cheng tilted his head. youre in the early batch. Its probably mid-July. Beijing Universitys Admission Notice was issued in batches, and Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuan should be in the earliest batch. Meng Fu nodded. He could finally be an idol with positive energy. Ill set a small goal for them first, to get into Beijing University. In the drivers seat, Zhao fan, who had just finished lighting candles for everyone, took out her phone and said to Meng Fu, the haunted house will be broadcasting live this Saturday. Remember to repost it on the official Weibo later. After this, the variety show will be recorded very closely. Today was the third day after the college entrance examination results were released. Meng Fu had to rush to record the second episode of haunted house. Meng Fus popularity these two days was a little overpowered, and all the big shots in the industry were looking for opportunities to work with Meng Fu. He had heard from many sources that she only had one variety show, haunted house, so before the haunted house even started broadcasting, she had another group of sugar daddies. In just a few days, the funds invested in the haunted house had reached an astronomical price. At the same time, the producers of haunted house also decided to take advantage of the popularity to interrupt the delay of the show and release haunted house in advance. If it was released in advance, the variety show recording time would definitely be tight. The second episode of haunted house was being recorded at an old temple in China. haunted house had ample funds now, and the set and props had also become generous. With Meng Fu around, the exclusion of the other four people was not as serious as before. The crew began to re-plan the show, trying to invite new and old guests in the industry, and change the style of haunted house . The second episode was scheduled earlier because the crew had invited a new guest. Artistes schedules were strictly regulated, but since Guo an and the others were not real artistes, they were very cooperative with the director team. When Meng Fu arrived, the other four were already in the lounge with their microphones on. When he Miao saw Meng Fu enter, he Miao cried and tugged at Meng Fus sleeve. dad, Im not worthy of being your son Meng Fu took the microphone from the staff and put it on her collar. its okay, dad is used to it. alright, sit down. Lets talk about the things to take note of today. Guo an raised his hand to silence he Miao. He then pointed at the table opposite Meng Fu and asked him to sit down.From this episode onwards, the festival team will invite a guest for every episode. For this episode, its a senior in the entertainment industry, Lu Yan. Teacher Lu? Bai hongling was very surprised. He Miao and Kang Zhiming were also surprised. Meng Fu, who lived in the 2G network, did not ask who Lu Yan was. The silly son could tell that Meng Fu did not know him, so he explained, teacher Lu is the first female lead in director Xus film. She won a major award in the industry and has retired for seven years. Shes actually here for a reality show. Lu Yan was a classic character in the circle. There were always Lu Yans works in the list of videos on the internet. Her status could be said to be second only to director Xu. He was from the older generation and had an important role in the industry. I didnt expect her to come. Bai hongling was a little excited. She looked at Guo an and wanted to say something, but thinking that Meng Fu, he Ji, and Kang Zhiming were still around, she paused and changed the topic. Guo an also looked at the other three and said with a smile, All you need to know is that she was just playing around in the entertainment industry. Shell go back after winning enough awards. Shes here for the reality show because shes filming a TV drama and is participating in the publicity. It was obvious that since Guo an had said so, Lu Yans background was not simple. He and Bai hongling both knew. no wonder director Xus first movie was his. The resources are comparable to little sister Meng Fu He Miao was sighing when he suddenly remembered that Meng Fu was right beside him. Meng Fu adjusted the microphone at his collar and glanced at him without saying a word. After the five of them finished resting, they went to the red carpet outside to wait for Lu Yan. At the end of June, the sun was very bright outside. The production team was ready to record the video. Meng Fu was wearing a cap and waiting under the sun. It was supposed to be 8:30, but teacher Lu didnt come. Meng Fu was a little impatient and put her phone back in her pocket. He Miao and the others were also a little annoyed from waiting. Guo an endured it, so the others did not speak. The director gave Lu Yan a call and she replied that she would be coming soon. Since she was coming soon, Meng Fu, Guo an, and the rest continued to wait. Who knew that it would happen so soon? at 11 O clock, teacher Lu still hadnt arrived. The other party still said that he would be there immediately. This was normal in the industry. Big shots liked to be late. This was the first time Meng Fu had encountered such a situation. Lets wait for another five minutes, Guo an could see Meng Fus impatience and consoled him. if youre not coming, well go back. The last episode was almost done recording at this time. Meng Fu had never been so patient in more than two hours. If su Cheng had not reminded her not to make things difficult for the crew, she would have left at 8:30. Even so, two and a half hours was her limit. She frowned and looked to the side of the road. She immediately saw su Cheng with a thermos in the crowd. Su Cheng must have estimated the time Zhao Fan would be done with his recording, so he came to pick her up. He was wearing a gray shirt and standing in the crowd. There was no one around him, and he was listening to Zhao Fan with a frown. When he saw her, he raised his thermos. Meng Fu suppressed his anger and continued to wait. In the crowd, su Chengs face turned cold after hearing Zhao fans words. After two hours, under the hot sun, Meng Fus forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Su Cheng walked over to her and handed her a white handkerchief. His tone was cold, and she could hear his anger. youre not usually very obedient. Meng Fu was speechless. Wow, the wicked complained first. Lets go back, he said. He turned around. Brother Cheng, I heard that the guests this time are very important. Meng Fu put his hands into his pockets. Su Chengs footsteps did not stop. He raised his eyebrows slightly.So what? Chapter 482 ? 482 Domineering Meng Fu: Im not recording anymore _1 You two just came back like that? Zhao Fan held his forehead when he saw the two of them return together, but he was not too surprised. She had found out from the festival team that Lu Yan was going to film a variety show today. Zhao Fan had been in the entertainment industry for many years. Meng Fu did not know Lu Yan, but she knew her very well. Lu Yan was famous for being a Big Shot in the entertainment industry. It had even appeared in the newspapers several times back then. However, she had retired for so many years, and she had a strong background, so the netizens had forgotten about her. Zhao Fan did not expect the festival Group to invite Lu Yan. Su di had driven an RV over. After Meng Fu got in the car, he sat at the small table by the window and picked up a cup of tea for himself. Su Cheng did not get in. He stood by the car door and looked at Zhao Fan.How about I go and kowtow to them before coming back? Zhao Fan was speechless. its not necessary, but this situation is normal, she paused and said slowly to su Cheng, this is considered good. When she was filming a passerby, she wore short sleeves and waited for the female lead for a long time during the winter. Zhao Fan was used to such things when Meng Fu first started out. However, Zhao Fan had not seen anyone throwing their weight around in the past year. Zhao Fan was not surprised to see one of them. Yes. Su Cheng nodded and did not say anything. He only took a glance at su di, and su di nodded slightly. He had already gone to investigate Lu Yans background. On the other side, the director who had contacted Lu Yan also knew that Meng Fu had left the scene. At the end of the day, this wasnt Meng Fus fault. The production team was also having a headache over Lu Yans act of throwing her weight around. They quickly brought their staff over to apologize to Meng Fu. He looked like he was about to cry from anxiety. its a mistake on our Festival teams part. Todays filming has been delayed, so we wont be filming the opening scene. With su Cheng around, Zhao Fan did not talk much. Su Cheng stood by the car door and did not reply to the director. He only looked at Meng Fu.Do you still want to shoot? The director was speechless. Fine, he would be an invisible person. Although Meng Fu didnt like Lu Yans unpunctual behavior, he was quite tolerant of his other teammates, especially he Miao. She finished the rest of the water and thought that if she said she wasnt going to shoot today, the director might really cry for her. This director was much cuter than the Assistant Director. Meng Fu tapped the table with his fingers.Take a picture. Fortunately, Meng Fu was easy to talk to, and the director heaved a sigh of relief. She thanked Meng Fu again and hurriedly turned around to pick up her phone. As she walked, she frowned and spoke to the Assistant Director. When she mentioned Meng Fu, the directors brows relaxed. Meng Fu agreed. These young people are better. Why did the investors put that old woman in At 11:40 am, Lu Yans team finally arrived. However, they requested to take a break at noon before filming. This rest lasted until after lunch. According to the usual shooting schedule of haunted house, they would start recording at this time and would have to record until after 11 p.m. The festival team informed Meng Fu to start recording at one o clock. At 12:50 am, he Miao sent a message to Meng Fu- [ why havent you arrived yet? ] That teacher Lu is here! ] Judging from his tone, he was quite anxious. Meng Fu casually replied with a full stop. When it was 57, he got out of the car and rushed to the recording location. When she arrived, the other people who were recording the show had already arrived. Guo an was talking to a beautiful woman in a cheongsam. The beautiful woman looked noble and elegant, but when she looked at people, there was a little bit of innate arrogance. Youve finally come! Seeing Meng Fu, he Miao seemed to have found his backbone. Kang Zhiming, who was standing beside he Miao, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Meng Fu. teacher Lu, this is Meng Fu. Hes the youngest member of our team and also the smartest one. Guo an also smiled and introduced him to Lu Yan. Meng Fu, this is teacher Lu. For the sake of the director, Meng Fu was more patient. teacher Lu. This was the first time Lu Yan was waiting for someone. Before Meng Fu arrived, her impression of her was even worse. When she heard this, she turned her head and continued to talk to Guo an, as if she did not hear him. They had been waiting for a long time, and he Miao and the others were all a little angry. Seeing her like this, the few of them couldnt help but frown. As the team leader, Guo an tried his best to ease the atmosphere. lets find some clues and get out of here first. There was a computer on the table that required a password. The password for the desktop was a single alphabet symbol- ?four ?# Meng Fu saw this and couldnt help but be happy. She looked at he Miao and waved.Come, I taught you last time. Do it. After he Miao went to take a look, Meng Fu turned to the camera and raised his eyebrows.Director, do you want to increase the difficulty? In the broadcasting room, the Assistant Director looked at the director. The director said, .. This is only the first password! In front of the computer, he Miao was looking at the second line, which he had just taught him last time. He wouldnt have known if Meng Fu didnt mention it. He had an idea. ah, I know. Dad, you taught me to memorize it last time. The three short horizontal characters are O in Morse code. What are the other two? Guo an, Bai hongling, and the others didnt have any ideas at first, but after he Miao said that, Kang Zhiming looked at the computer keyboard and thought for a while. according to he Miao, Morse code is a horizontal dot, and the corresponding symbol on the keyboard is a dot. The word four is four, and multiplied by four is four dots. He Miao, what are four dots? Meng Fu looked at he Miao. He Miao was speechless. Wait, let me think. After he went back, he had especially memorized Morse code. However, he still could not react as quickly as Meng Fu did. Seeing Meng Fu looking at him, he hesitated. H? Meng Fu put his hands in his pockets and looked at the doors password lock. He nodded. Its alright. its the same for the one below. The number corresponds to a 3 on the keyboard, Bai Hongling quickly deduced the third line. he Miao, what do the three dots correspond to? He Miao was encouraged by Meng Fu and reacted quickly, The three points correspond to S. Password: In less than ten minutes, the computer was unlocked. Lu Yan didnt have any presence throughout the whole process, mainly because he couldnt cue her. When the computer was turned on, it indicated that the door was locked. However, at that moment, the Jie group suddenly paused. Someone from the Jie group took he Miao out and said something. Five minutes later, the person in charge returned and said through the loudspeaker, Re-record. Meng Fu didnt know why he had to re-record it when he saw Lu Yan, who seemed to be fine, stand at he Miaos seat and look at the computer page. the second line should be an O in Morse code. Meng Fu turned to he Miao. He Miao shook his head. He turned off the microphone, pursed his lips, and signaled to Meng Fu.Im fine, she said. He knew that Meng Fu had purposely cued him this time. It was also the first time he felt that he was useful on a show. This was the first time something like this had happened to the festival Group. He was quite sad at first, but when Meng Fu comforted him, he Miaos mood brightened up. its just that you were the one who reminded me. Its okay, Im not that important. I can still do her a favor. Meng Fu glanced at he Miao. She knew that he Miao did not want to offend Lu Yan, so she suppressed her anger. When she unlocked the door, she followed behind everyone with an Apple in her hand. She didnt say a word. He Miao probably knew that she was angry, so he followed her quietly. Sister Meng Fu, you should know this chain very well. Bai hongling and Kang Zhiming knew that Meng Fu was smart, so they cued her. Meng Fu glanced at the chain buckle. I dont know. It was obviously non-violent and non-cooperative. Kang Zhiming and Bai hongling looked at each other. Seeing that Meng Fu was not speaking, they did not dare to ask her anymore. From the password prompt on the computer to the series of locks, they took more than two hours to unlock the first secret room. In the middle, Guo an had to talk to Lu Yan. This time, he didnt do it again. This time, the Jie Ji group had really increased the difficulty. They had already spent a long time trying to unlock the password for the first secret room, but they were stuck when they reached the second secret room. The second secret room was luxuriously decorated. There was an ancient bed, a vase, and an unfinished Chinese Chess game on the table. There were all sorts of paintings hanging around. The lock on the door had four letters. They searched for two hours but couldnt even find the password. it should be this Chinese Chess set, Guo an looked at the board, but the RTCs we calculated is wrong. At this moment, Kang Zhiming finally looked at Meng Fu and clasped his hands together. master, did you notice something? Meng Fu was talking to he Miao. When she heard this, she raised her head and looked at Lu Yan.The two paintings in the middle. A painting? Guo an and the others also wanted to know the answer to this secret room. Hearing Meng Fus voice, they quickly looked at the two paintings in the middle. It was two sea flower maps. On the left were lavender and on the right were sunflowers. There were no rules at all, and no numbers could be found. It was impossible to gather them by force. The two paintings were nailed to the wall, and they could not be removed. Guo an could not tell what was going on. He turned to Meng Fu. can you give me more hints? overlap. Meng Fu looked to the left and then to the right. compare the lavender on the left with the sunflowers on the right. The overlapping parts will give you the word Shan. He Miao quickly tried the four letters, and the password door opened. Kang Zhiming and Guo an didnt leave. They were still looking at the two paintings. Then, they turned their heads in disbelief and looked at Meng Fu.You can make this kind of suspended picture without stacking the two paintings together? At this moment, the program stopped midway and a reshoot was requested. For a moment, everyone in the room looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Even Guo ans face showed some impatience towards Lu Yan. Meng Fu finally smiled. She stood in front of the camera, slowly pulled off the microphone by her collar, and threw it at Lu Yans face.Your father is not recording anymore. Chapter 483 ? 483 She was only willing to continue recording the show after kneeling and kowtowing three times Lu Yanping had never seen anyone treat her like this in her life. In the circle, who would not be respectful when they saw her? Even the people from shengyu had to address her as teacher Lu when they saw her. She looked at Meng Fu in disbelief. In the secret room, no one expected Meng Fu to suddenly say something like this. By the time he Miao reacted, Meng Fu had already turned around and walked out the door. He put his hand on the microphone at his collar and thought for a while. He did not dare to throw it away like Meng Fu and only turned to look at the camera. old He Miao did not have Meng Fus guts. He shrank his neck and said weakly, I, I wont record it either. Then, she quickly caught up to Meng Fu. daddy, wait for me! Only Guo an and a few others were left in the secret room. When they saw Meng Fu leave, their first reaction was to vent their anger. These three people had never been involved in any shady business since they started recording the show. This time, they were involved in such a blatant shady business. Guo an had wanted to quit in the last secret room, but when he thought of the orders from his family, he suppressed his discomfort and stayed. Meng Fus action was really relieving. However, after the fun, Guo an started to worry about Meng Fu. He raised his head and looked at Lu Yan, but Lu Yan didnt even look at him. She only took out her phone from her bag in a flustered manner. why arent you picking me up? The viciousness between his brows was very heavy. One had to hand in their phone to record a program. Obviously, Lu Yan did not hand in her phone. L Yans staff had already come to pick her up. Kang Zhiming and the other two stayed where they were, and he pressed his forehead. I knew it. What do we do now? Guo an furrowed his brows. Ill go look for the director team. In the backstage of the production team, there were only a few staff members who were looking at each other. The director and assistant Director were not there. Guo an and the others looked at each other and went to Meng Fus RV to look for him. Kang Zhiming had seen Meng Fus RV. It looked huge from the outside. He didnt expect the inside of the RV to be even more luxurious. When the three of them went in, Meng Fu was holding a can of Coke. He pulled the tab and handed it to he Miao. The two of them were talking and didnt seem to be in a hurry. Zhao fan welcomed the three of them warmly and let them in. impressive. Kang Zhiming gave Meng Fu a thumbs up when he saw him. youre still in the mood to drink Coke. Guo ans mood was very heavy. He looked at Meng Fu. Ill bring you to teacher Lu Yan and apologize to her. For todays episode, you dont have to record. Well just record it. What kind of background does this Lu Yan have? Kang Zhiming took the glass of water from Zhao Fan and furrowed his brows in worry. He Miao even stopped drinking his coke and turned to Meng Fu. Everyone in the circle had heard of the stories of Meng Fus four rich women. Just by looking at Guo ans attitude, one could tell that this Lu Yan Laoshi was not a simple person. Bai hongling had been silent the entire time. When Guo an asked, she thought for a moment and said, Zhiming, little sister Meng Fu, you guys probably dont know this. Theres nothing wrong with teacher Lu, but her husband is the Ren familys tycoon. Mr. Ren is a leading figure in the stock market. All of us who study finance have heard of his name. Hes one of the financial giants in the country. Most of those who study finance have heard of his name. The economic crisis a few years ago was caused by his team. He has also invested in the entertainment industry in recent years. Moreover, he has a close relationship with some of the higher-ups in Beijing He Miao didnt understand most of it, but he did understand a little about the financial crisis. To sum it up, it meant that he was very awesome. He looked at Meng Fu and said.then we Im not going. Meng Fu finished the water and spoke. Was she worthy of apologizing to Lu Yan? ** The festival Group office. The Assistant Director sneered and looked at the shows person-in-charge. He crossed his arms and leaned back. I told you not to reshoot, not to reshoot, but you didnt believe me. Now that something has gone wrong, youre here to ask me to clean up? Im not doing it either. Variety shows were like this. During filming, the director and assistant Director at the scene had the most power. When Lu Yans team wanted to reshoot for the first time, the director and the Assistant Director did not agree. Later, Lu Yans team directly found the person-in-charge and the person-in-charge agreed to reshoot, so there was a five-minute pause. In general, in this situation, as long as one had some emotional intelligence, they would cooperate with Lu Yan to continue acting. But the person in charge didnt expect that Meng Fu was really a father. Not only did he stop acting, but he also threw a microphone at Lu Yans face. At this moment, the person-in-charge went to look for the director and assistant Director to think of a solution. thats Lu Yan. The production team invited her not only because she just happened to be promoting the television, but also because the approval process this year is difficult. Shows with ghosts like ours are not allowed to air, so there will definitely be no problems if they invited her to come for the approval process. first, come with me to apologize to teacher Lu on Meng Fus behalf. Director, youre close to Meng Fu, so you can talk to her. the person-in-charge was so anxious that he was sweating. anyway, lets appease Lu Yan first. This is After that, the person-in-charge looked at su Cheng, who was sitting beside the director, and finally spoke. Meng Fus assistant, Mr. Su. The Assistant Director introduced them calmly. Su Cheng raised his head and looked at the person in charge. Hello, he said in a cold voice. It could be seen that their temperament and self-restraint were not bad. Although the Assistant Director said that he was Meng Fus assistant, su Cheng did not look like someone to be trifled with. The person-in-charge thought about Meng Fus background and did not dare to neglect him. He politely greeted, Mr. Su. After he finished speaking, he turned to the director and the Assistant Director. do you want to come with me? Although the director was angry, he knew that it was not a small matter and was afraid that it would affect Meng Fu. He glanced at the Assistant Director. you talk to Mr. Su first. Ill go find Lu Yan. He got up and went to the person in charge to apologize to Lu Yan. The festival team had arranged a private lounge for l Yan. When the two of them arrived, l Yans door was closed, and only the team members were at the door. The person-in-charge spoke to Lu Yans team in a friendly manner. Not to mention Lu Yan, even her entire team was looking down on people when they spoke. The person-in-charge explained a few times before he looked at the director. wait here, Ill go and ask. Another ten minutes later, a person slowly walked out of Lu Yans Lounge. come in. When he entered, Lu Yan seemed to be on the phone with someone. After she finished the call, the person-in-charge said, teacher Lu, its our fault for not arranging the program well today. Meng Fu was a little childish and now she knows her mistake. We apologize on her behalf He said a lot and then motioned for the director to speak. Although the director felt uncomfortable, he still said a few words of flattery. A shows producer and the live director had personally come to apologize in a low voice, and it was still enough to give Lu Yan face. L Yan glanced at the director and felt quite pleased. forget it. It has nothing to do with the festival Group anyway. l Yan raised her hand and looked at the nail polish on her nail. but I have a request. After hearing Lu Yans request, the person in charges expression changed. The official announcement about Lu Yan had already been released. The second episodes trailer had already shown that there was a heavyweight guest. If Lu Yan did not film this episode, they would not be able to find other artistes to top it. Even if they could find a heavyweight guest, those guests would not offend Lu Yan and would be the top. Even if they could find one, it was still a problem whether this episode could be aired normally. Hearing Lu Yans request, the director raised his head and wanted to say something, but the person-in-charge covered his mouth. He looked at Lu Yan. teacher Lu, I will definitely pass on your words. When they returned to the festival team and waited outside, the person-in-charge released his hand. The director sneered. is she crazy? Does she think that the entire entertainment industry is hers? The person in charge let him say that, but he was at his wits end. When she reached the office, su Cheng was still having tea with the Assistant Director. She did not know what they were talking about, but they seemed to be having a good time. The director came in with a black face. The Assistant Director handed him a cup of tea. calm down. What did Lu Yan say? Are we going to continue recording the program? The day was almost over, what was going on? The director didnt say anything. The person in charge glanced at su Cheng and paused. Lu Yan. she, she With su Cheng around, he did not dare to say Lu Yans words. The director wasnt afraid. He said sarcastically, teacher l Yan has a big temper. It wasnt enough for us to bow and apologize to her, but she even said that Meng Fu should apologize to her. She would only be willing to continue recording after she knelt and kowtowed three times. Chapter 484 ? 484 Dont worry, dad will find you another guest (1) Three kneels and nine kowtows? Su Chengs left hand was still spinning the prayer beads, and his eyes were still warm. However, the smile on his lips was vicious. What was that? The Assistant Director, who was sitting opposite him, drank a cup of tea and turned to the director. He said in a deep voice, Are you still planning to let me do this program? Of course, the person-in-charge said with a headache. It had taken a lot of effort to get the Assistant Director. very good. the Assistant Director nodded. this matter is actually very easy to solve. If the show continues, then well shoot it according to our process. Since she doesnt want to record, then she doesnt have to. The person-in-charge was stunned by the Assistant Directors words. Ah? But Lets not talk about the audit issue, how can we find new guests? Putting aside the fact that this show had invited Lu Yan to help them build a relationship with the review team, just the marketing alone had given Lu Yan a lot of face. They had done a lot of publicity, and with Meng Fus recent popularity After the publicity, the recording would not be able to continue if there were no guests for this episode. Ill get in touch with the guests. The Assistant Director said in a deep voice, its getting late. Go and inform Meng Fu, Guo an, and the rest that we will be recording the show in an hour. We will be recording the night scene today. The person-in-charge looked at the Assistant Director. He then looked at su Cheng, who was sitting opposite the Assistant Director. Su Cheng was still spinning his prayer beads coldly, as if he was unmoved by all this. No one dared to offend Lu Yan, who was famous in the industry. The person-in-charge naturally did not dare to either. However, looking at the Assistant Director and Meng Fus assistant, the person-in-charge gritted his teeth and sent someone to inform Meng Fu and the others. After the Assistant Director made his arrangements, su Cheng stood up and nodded at him. thank you. Su Cheng walked out. Outside, su de was waiting for him with his phone. When he saw su Cheng coming out, he showed the phone to him. Su Cheng took it over and glanced at it. On the screen was the scene of Meng Fu smashing Lu Yan with a microphone. He raised his eyebrows. Beside him, su di continued,Ive found out that Lu Yans husband is rich Ren. &Nbsp; Su Cheng glanced at su di. hes from the Ren familys side branch, su di explained after some thought. hes using the Ren familys name in the law enforcement office to intimidate others. Obviously, su Cheng knew when he brought along the Ren familys side branch. He nodded slightly, his brows cold. Miao Xiaoyao, youre a big deal. ** An hour later. The program continued to record. The director and assistant Director waited for Meng Fu and the others at the entrance of the second secret room, but Lu Yan was missing. Seeing this, Guo an and Bai hongfei looked at each other in dismay. Youve come at the right time. The director put down his phone and waved at Meng Fu and the others. Then, he looked at Meng Fu. A fight? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. The director was speechless. He turned around and looked at the Assistant Director. look at her The Assistant Director rubbed his brows. thats enough, she just came of age. he looked at Meng Fu, Guo an, and the rest and comforted them.Wait a moment, we have a new guest for this episode. Its teacher Wei. When he said that, it was obvious that Lu Yan was not recording anymore. The festival group must have done something. Meng Fu glanced at the Assistant Director and didnt say anything. On the other hand, Guo an and the others heaved a sigh of relief. He Miao had been on tenterhooks because of Bai Honglings words, but now he was finally relieved and said to the director, The difficulty of your questions can really be raised. Look at the first secret room. Is that a secret room? The director couldnt win against Meng Fu, but he couldnt win against he Miao? He sneered. if only you were as arrogant as you were when you told the camera that you wouldnt be recording. He Miao was speechless. The few of them chatted as they waited for teacher Wei to arrive. A few minutes later, the Assistant Directors staff rushed over with a phone and said in a low voice, Assistant Director, teacher Wei said he had something to do at the last minute and cant make it. He handed the phone to the Assistant Director. The Assistant Director picked it up. On the other end of the phone, teacher Wei paused for a moment, then sighed. I wanted to come over, but someone from the top contacted me. My movie asked me to rush back Since it was related to Lu Yan, the Assistant Director did not want to cheat others. He explained the matter to teacher Wei, Teacher Wei didnt think about it and directly asked someone to drive over to help the Assistant Director out. For there to be a sudden mistake at this time, the Assistant Director knew without thinking that it was definitely the work of Lu Yans team. its not your fault. the Assistant Director shook his head. His eyes became colder, but his tone to teacher Wei was still gentle. Ill remember this favor. Teacher Wei didnt stand on ceremony with him. He had professional ethics and wouldnt give up on his own movie. She was only worried about the Assistant Director.Ill get my manager to come with you. If you need anything, feel free to look for him. Alright, he said. The Assistant Director hung up the phone. Then, he looked at Meng Fu and the rest, You guys rest for a while. He motioned for the director to leave. He Miao, who was joking with Guo an and the others, didnt hear anything from the short sentence. Meng Fu, who had extremely sensitive five senses, heard it. She looked at the director and assistant Director who were walking out of the door, raised her eyebrows, and followed. Outside the door, the director was waiting for the two directors. When he saw the two of them, the person-in-charge said, since you said that our review problem can be solved, then we dont need guests this time? Let the five of them record? But isnt this just hoodwinking the audience? The director denied it. to fool the audience. No matter how popular our show is, our reputation will still decline. who asked you to promote a heavyweight guest? why dont you see if Lu Yan is worthy? The Assistant Director looked at the person in charge and pursed his lips. The person-in-charges teeth felt a little sour. I didnt think so much at that time. Wouldnt their publicity headlines be exaggerated? The three of them knew that the reason why teacher Wei couldnt come this time was definitely because of Lu Yan. As they spoke, Meng Fu leaned against the door frame and listened for a while. She understood and touched her chin. Invite a heavyweight guest? Su Cheng did not mention what happened today, but Meng Fu knew that the Jie Ji group was on her side based on the current development. Since that was the case, she would not make things difficult for the festival Group. Director. She thought for a while and then walked out of the shadows. F * ck! The director jumped up in shock. The Assistant Director had a headache. He turned around and looked at Meng Fu. why did you come out? Meng Fu looked at the director and smiled before turning to the Assistant Director. you cant find any guests? Ill find someone for you. Chapter 485 ? 485 Mystery guest, Yi Tong_1 Hearing Meng Fus words, the Assistant Director muttered, how much of our conversation did you hear? From the beginning to the end? Meng Fu touched his nose. The director was speechless. Can the other party come? The Assistant Director nodded slightly. Since it was from the beginning to the end, it meant that he knew their current predicament. The festival groups guests had been decided long in advance with the celebrities. Because every artiste had a different schedule, it was even more difficult to find a guest at the last minute, especially one who had come in such a hurry to save the scene. Meng Fu wasnt sure. She thought about it. let me ask first. The show had not started yet, but Meng Fu had already handed his phone to the staff. There was no hurry to record, so Meng Fu went to the staff to get his phone back. He opened WeChat and looked for people in the list. He Miao was chatting with Kang Zhiming and the others, but when he saw Meng Fu return, he leaned over. What did the director say? Kang Zhiming and Guo an also stopped their discussion and looked over. Were short of a guest, so the show will be suspended. Meng Fu briefly explained. She took out her phone, poked at the list, and found Yi Tong under Yu Wen and Yu Wus names. She opened the dialog box and thought for-while before typing a line- [ is it your weight? ] Meng Fu knew the director of haunted house was in a difficult position. After all, they had chosen him. Meng Fu thought about the director and decided that he would not let this episode fall. She didnt know how important Lu Yan was, but according to Zhao Fan and others, Yi Tong was not only a legend in the film and television industry, but his national popularity was also beyond the reach of others. If they were talking about heavyweight guests, Yi Tong was definitely one of them. She was also worthy of the publicity that the festival Group had done to support Lu Yan. Meng Fu had been very close to Yi Tong in the past year. Although she was still far from Yi Tongs level, in terms of popularity, Meng Fu felt that she should be able to compete with Yi Tong. Compared to Xiao Bai in the beginning, Meng Fu felt that he had made a name for himself in the entertainment industry. Inviting Yi Tong was no longer a hot topic. Yi Tong had always been brooding over the fact that she didnt accept the consultation fee. Now that the two matters had come together, the first person Meng Fu thought of was Yi Tong. On the other end of the phone, Yi Tong, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at the question, are you heavy? Yi Tong looked at this sentence for a long time and felt that it shouldnt be a secret. Then, she thought about it. Yi Tong replied, [ Im fine with weight. ] Meng Fu looked at Yi Tongs reply and was silent for a moment. He then asked where he was and Yi Tong gave him an address. Coincidentally, Yi Tong had been working nearby. [ I have a favor to ask of you. ] It was clearly a request, but since it was sent by Meng Fu, it did not seem right. Yi Tong was a little excited. [ please be sure to find me! ] This matter couldnt be explained in a few words, so Meng Fu took out his headphones and thought for a moment. He looked at he Miao, who was beside him.Turn on the hotspot for me. There was no internet access at the temporary shooting location, so he Miao took his phone and turned on the hotspot for Meng Fu. Meng Fu put his headphones on and gave Yi Tong a voice call, explaining the situation to her. Yi Tong was a movie actor. In order to maintain his image and mystery in the hearts of his fans, he had never participated in variety shows, and even variety interviews were very rare. its just one episode. Yi Tong was not too bothered. Hearing Meng Fus worry, he just took the key and shook his head. Ive been planning to retire for a long time. The movie I filmed with director Xu last time should be my last work as the main lead. As for the mysteriousness and image, these had no effect on Yi Tong. He had already planned to leave the entertainment industry and take care of the business his mother left him. He had entered the entertainment industry because of his talent and interest. Not to mention that Meng Fu had saved his grandmother. Yi Tong had been suffering because she had no way to repay him. Now that she finally had the chance, Yi Tong heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that she was of some use. The two hung up. It was already seven o clock in the evening. Although it was summer, the sky was already dark. After the Assistant Director finished discussing with the planners, he saw Meng Fu finish his call and walked over. which guest is it? You told him about Lu Yan? okay. Meng Fu lowered his head and sent a message to Zhao fan, asking her to pick up Yi Tong at the foot of the mountain. He then looked at the Assistant Director. yes, itll take about an hour. Well shoot at eight and finish before twelve. There were only four hours between eight and twelve. The Assistant Director was silent for a moment. Luckily, the planner was not around, or he would have been angered by Meng Fu again. Because of Lu Yans sudden incident, the festival team still had a lot of trouble to deal with. The questions in the first two secret rooms had to be invalid and replaced with other questions and passwords. There were also various detailed process problems. They had already waited for such a long time, so they could afford to wait for an hour. The Assistant Director walked back and told the cameramen to make arrangements. They started work an hour later. 50 minutes later, the recording was about to begin. The festival group had a trial camera and a microphone. Meng Fu and the rest were waiting in the first secret room that had been modified. The director was worried about the show and didnt leave. He looked at the image from the camera and saw that the new guest hadnt arrived yet. He turned around and asked the Assistant Director in a low voice, Did you really ask Meng Fu to get help? Dont you know who it is? The Assistant Director glanced at him. Meng Fu said that theres nothing wrong with this person. Can you find another person in the industry whos not afraid of offending Lu Yan and came to save the scene? It wasnt that they didnt look for other people, but when they heard Lu Yans name, they declined and didnt dare to come. The person-in-charge smiled bitterly. thats true. However, the advertisement we were advertising before was for a heavy guest. you still have the cheek to mention it? its all because of you. the director also looked at the person in charge. now that theres a guest whos willing to come, were not afraid of the audience anymore. Do you still want me to take care of you? The person in charge shut up. There were still a few minutes to 7 O clock. Meng Fu said that they would shoot at 8 o clock, so they should be in time. As the few of them were discussing, Zhao Fan was seen rushing over with the guests. Chapter 486 ? 486 Youre nothing more than this (1) Because of Lu Yans incident, there was no red carpet event for the new guests. The show required them to be here within an hour to film, so Meng Fu asked Zhao Fan to pick up Yi Tong. Meng Fu and the rest were waiting for the new guests in the first secret room that the festival team had re-planned. As the recording had not started yet, the back door of the first secret room was open. This was the passage for the guests to enter. He Miao looked at the new password prompt on the other side and at the new guest at the back door. I heard that you invited the new guest? He asked Meng Fu in a low voice. Meng Fu had already handed in her phone. With her good eyesight, she could already see Zhao Fan coming over with Yi Tong.Yes, hes here. Kang Zhiming and Guo an were silent, obviously thinking about Lu Yan. Upon hearing this, everyone looked towards the fire escape. This place was already in the festival groups shooting area. Zhao fan handed Yi Tong the microphone that he had taken from the staff. Best Actor Yi, its just in front. Yi Tong clipped the microphone to his collar, his fingers long and slender, and politely thanked him, Thank you, she said. Best Actor Yi, there is no script for this variety show, but the festival team will have some jump care. After you enter, you just need to follow Meng Fu and unravel the mystery. You dont have to do anything. Zhao Fan looked at Yi Tong and reminded him again. anyway, you just need to know that you only need to show your face in this show. Zhao Fan had already told him this when he picked up Yi Tong. Yi Tong had never acted in variety shows before, so Zhao Fan didnt know about his sense for variety shows. However, with Meng Fu around, Zhao Fan wasnt too worried. She was just having a headache because Meng Fu had invited Yi Tong. He didnt know what the netizens would do after this episode. She motioned for Yi Tong to go in and waited at the door. Yi Tong also saw the door at the end of the room. He put on his microphone and walked forward calmly. As he got closer, he Miao, Bai Hongling, and the others in the room also saw their figures. Bai hongling and the others hadnt turned on their microphones yet, and they were talking about Lu Yan in a low voice. When they saw who it was, they all stopped talking for a moment. Guo an wasnt considered a pure member of the entertainment industry. He came to this show because he liked this kind of adventure. He had unexpectedly attracted a lot of fans and was known as if you dont become famous, you have to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of assets. But that didnt mean he didnt know Yi Tong. He was the representative figure of the domestic film and television industry and the only top actor who could enter the National film and television industry. He started his career in his teens and was now in his thirties. In less than twenty years, he had reached his peak and won all the medals he could get. He did not film many movies, but each of them had a wide audience. Not only was it very popular in China, but it was also very popular overseas. Yi Tong was definitely the first person to ask the most famous celebrity at a busy intersection abroad. Yi Tong was the foreign impression of the domestic film and television industry, and it was also their card. His influence was not something that could be simply described as Best Actor. There were legends in every industry, and Yi Tong was the only legend in the domestic entertainment industry. Although Yi Tong wasnt on the hot search and didnt post much on Weibo, he had more than 100 million fans on Weibo. He was always mysterious and rarely even came out for interviews. The last time he was on Weibos hot search list was because of his guest appearance in shadow spy. shadow spy was already very popular in the film industry. Because of Yi Tongs guest appearance, many people in the film industry were shocked. Even those who didnt like to watch TV shows carefully watched shadow spy . Although the plot wasnt as good as the movies pace, it was still exciting. Most importantly, the female leads character and acting skills were very brilliant. The good reviews laid the foundation for Meng Fus explosive popularity in spy shadow and undoubtedly became a top-tier celebrity. Just a few minutes of friendly courtesies made the netizens excited. Even Guo an, who was not involved in the entertainment industry, felt incredulous when he saw him in person, let alone he Miao and the others. For a moment, they didnt dare to speak. Hello. Yi Tongs figure was tall, and his gentle eyes had a hint of evil. His facial features were sharp and angular, and when he spoke, he was not as cold as everyone imagined, nor was he like Lu Yan, who had the attitude of a senior. After Lu Yans incident, Guo an and the others had some psychological trauma. It was beyond everyones expectations that Yi Tong was so easy to talk to. Guo an, who was good at socializing, came back to his senses and introduced himself to Yi Tong. Hello, King Yi. Im Guo an. Ah, ah, ah, Im he Miao. He Miao grabbed Meng Fus sleeve tightly. Obviously, he was a fan of Yi Tong. Kang Zhiming and Bai hongling also introduced themselves one by one. it should be just in time. Meng Fu greeted her and looked at the corridor that was not closed. She walked to a miniature camera on the table and knocked on its head.Arent you going to close the door? No one spoke in the studio, but Meng Fus voice was clear. The Assistant Director was the first to snap back to his senses. He calmly held the map of the secret room and said to the director, what are you waiting for? Go and make the arrangements! Oh, oh. The director nodded, then took the walkie-talkie and asked the staff to seal the door from the outside. He turned around and put the walkie-talkie on the table. how did she invite this person? This is movie King Yi, how can you be so indifferent Halfway through her sentence, she saw that the map of the secret room in the Assistant Directors hand was upside down. The director was speechless. Heh, youre nothing more than this. Chapter 487 ? 487 Im a heaven-jealous Perfume Genius (1) The Assistant Director glanced at the director and turned the map around with a calm expression. He said to the person in charge, Are you not worried about this guest? The person in charge was speechless. Now, what he needed were fast-acting cardiac pills! I think we can get 500 million views for this episode. The person-in-charge looked at the director, his eyes shining. Yi Tong never divulged private matters, it was her first variety show. As one of the entertainment industrys top ten unsolved mysteries, it was unreasonable for his hit rate for this episode to be less than 500 million! ** In the first secret room. Meng Fu and the others had already started recording. He Miao thought that with Yi Tong around, he would be very reserved and unable to let go. He didnt expect Yi Tong to have such a good personality. She didnt put on any airs and wasnt restrained at all. Or even He Miao glanced at Meng Fu. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he realized that Yi Tongs attitude towards Meng Fu was similar to his own attitude towards Meng Fu But That shouldnt be the case, that was Yi Tong after all. The first password of the secret room had been changed, and the icon on the computer had nothing to do with Morse code, leaving only a few icons. The first icon was a square, the second one was a square on the right with one less column, and the inner column close to the left had a point in the middle. The third icon had two diagonal points, and the fourth icon was a greater than sign, and there was also a point at the tip of the greater sign. There was still no pattern, and he could not find any clues. Bai hongling, Kang Zhiming, and the others tried many methods, but they didnt find any pattern. Whether it was the deduction method or the strokes. The titles of haunted house in previous years had always been traceable, but this seasons haunted house was too off-track. The three of them were studying. Meng Fu introduced he Miao to Yi Tong. hes an idiot. He Miao looked at Meng Fu silently. Im only a little stupid. Wheres our father-son relationship? He Miao cried. Meng Fu took a step back. dont, please let me go. The stage props on the table were put back. Yi Tong took an orange and handed it to Meng Fu respectfully. He Miao looked at Yi Tong. What he was worried about had finally happened. Yi Tong was really here to steal his father. Dad, leave it here. Ill peel it for you. He Miao squeezed over and eagerly helped Meng Fu peel an orange. On the other side, Guo an, who had studied the figure for a while and was unable to figure it out, turned back to look at them. He pointed at the hint and asked, Meng Fu, movie King Yi, do you know what this is? Meng Fu and Yi Tong walked over. He Miao looked at Guo an. Guo an glanced at him and then said again, He Miao, Meng Fu, King Yi, do you know what this is? He Miao was speechless. So it was still you two? Cant you just show him a little respect? Bai Hongli gave up her seat for Meng Fu and Yi Tong to watch. Yi Tong looked at the four images and thought about it. I think Ive seen this before when I was filming overseas. Where have you seen it? We cant find any pattern. Guo an shook his head. its not a pattern. This should be a basic replacement password somewhere. Yi Tong looked around and said, Ive seen a few similar replacements. When Meng Fu saw these icons, he didnt recognize them at first glance. When Yi Tong said this, she remembered something. youre probably talking about the Pigpen password. Pigsty? Kang Zhiming looked at Meng Fu. Obviously, the word pigsty made him feel like he was out of character. the lost secret talisman had a description of Pigpen passwords. The letters in his book were in this format, and they used points to represent numbers, but Ive never seen the charts. Meng Fu sat in front of the computer and took the paper that he Zhan had drawn before. She drew two well squares and two Xs. She looked up at Yi Tong. do you remember the few codes you saw? The greater sign is T, and there is a point in the closed square, which is N. Yi Tong obviously had a good memory and remembered the two codes and numbers. Meng Fu followed the code that Yi Tong said and filled in the corresponding two words. With these two filling methods, the deduction after that was much easier. Meng Fu filled in all the alphabets in order. She drew out the four pictures, and the 26-letter graphic expression was obvious. According to this line, the first is E, the second is O, the third only has three dots, which is 3, and the fourth letter is X. Guo an pressed his hand on the keyboard and entered the four characters according to the prompt. Chapter 488 ? 488 Im a heaven-jealous Perfume Genius (2) The computer showed password entered correctly. The secret room burst into cheers. At the same time, on the roof of the empty attic in the secret room, under the camera, a woman in red clothes with hair on the front and back brushed her hair aside, looked at the camera, and asked from the bottom of her heart, Director, do I still have to go down? Backstage, under the lens of the night vision camera, one could see that behind the young ladys clothes was a comparison table of four pigsty passwords. This was designed by the festival group. They would put it out with a pop , and then the girl who played the ghost would suddenly appear to scare them. It was mainly to scare he Miao . Meng Fu and Guo an would definitely see the comparison form behind ghost . This was also a hint for them. Since the ghost had not come out yet, Meng Fu and the rest drew a table. The Assistant Director glanced at the director, his expression obvious. The director wiped his face expressionlessly. go down, why dont you go down? props team, turn off the lights and switch on the mechanism! You better scare them! The director spoke. In the secret room, all the lights went out with a bang. There was only the dim green light of the emergency lights. With a clang, a crack appeared on the top of his head, and a ghost with long hair on both sides wearing red clothes suddenly appeared from the top of his head. Even Yi Tong was shocked. As for he Miao, he shut his eyes tightly after the lights were turned off. The NPC in red was hanging in front of Meng Fu. Under the night-vision light, the director was waiting to see Meng Fu fail. Unexpectedly, Meng Fu only looked at the NPC and sighed, Little sister, youre so lush. Pfft. Guo an could not help but laugh. The director behind them was speechless. What the hell, how was this variety show going to be edited from now on! ** Meng Fu and the others were recording a show. There was no news at all from Lu Yans side. She sat on the chair and traced her nails. It was already nine O clock in the evening. She turned to the person beside her. the director team hasnt arrived yet? She had always been a popular person in the circle. Because of the Ren familys tycoon, she was like a fish in the water in the circle, calling the wind and calling the rain, and was used to being arrogant. She had retired for so many years. This time, she came out because of a problem with the Ren familys money chain. She had acted in a TV drama, so they wanted to create momentum for her comeback. She was definitely going to record this show. The manager didnt seem to mind. unless they dont want their variety show to pass the vetting process, and they dont want you to record the show. Dont worry. Theyll definitely come over to apologize to you before tonight. L Yan waited until 11 p.m., But there were no crew members. If Meng Fu wants to stay in the entertainment industry, shell definitely come. The manager consoled her with certainty. He waited until the next morning. L Yan directly stood up with her phone and said coldly,Go and tell them that even if they come, I wont be recording. Lu Yan was already at her limit to wait for one night. Even if Meng Fu were to direct her, she would definitely not be recording the show. Lu Yans manager knew Lu Yans personality. She was pretentious. If the production team begged her, she would definitely have recorded it. However, the production team was not sensible. She got someone to carry her luggage and went out of the room with Lu Yan. Her voice was particularly loud, sister Lu, lets not talk about not recording yet. Lets wait a little longer L Yans car had driven over. Still, no one from the crew came over. The manager already felt that something was wrong. It was at this moment that the manager realized that the people from the festival Group that she had seen yesterday were no longer around. Even the red carpet outside the lounge had been moved away. Only a few crew members were left. What was going on? The manager was stunned and quickly grabbed a person to ask. You mean the crew of haunted house? The driver of the big truck said enthusiastically, They went back to the city overnight after recording the show last night. Lu Yan looked at her manager in disbelief. youre done recording? How did they record without me? You didnt tell them? She was well-informed and knew that teacher Wei was coming after she finished, so she obstructed teacher Wei in advance. The manager shook her head. She had clearly informed the other party. The manager immediately turned to the staff. there werent any new guests yesterday, so were just going to record like this? That was impossible. As for the new guest, even teacher Wei, who had the best relationship with the festival group and was the most popular, didnt attend. Who else would dare to come? theres a new guest, the truck driver mysteriously lowered his voice and said to Lu Yan and her manager, Ive signed a confidentiality agreement with the festival team, but youre also a guest for this episode. I can tell you that this episodes guest is Best Actor Yi. Chapter 489 ? 489 Im a heaven-jealous Perfume Genius (3) The manager was stunned. The truck driver had a look that said, I knew you would be shocked. You didnt expect this, did you? I didnt expect Best Actor Yi to come to a variety show either.Haunted house is definitely going to be a hit this year The truck driver still had to return to the city. After a few words, he drove back to the city. The remaining members of Lu Yans team stood in place and looked at each other. They did not expect the festival group to invite Yi Tong instead of Meng Fu to apologize to her! Lu Yans manager turned to Lu Yan in a daze.Sister Lu, what do we do now? Our TV has signed a two hundred million bet agreement They had come to this episode to advertise for Lu Yans TV. As long as the TV series ratings exceeded 1.8, it would be fine. Haunted house was the marketing with the most publicity. Losing this advertising opportunity would greatly reduce the publicity of their TV series. Lu Yan also remembered tycoon Rens instructions, and her face turned pale. She was just throwing a tantrum as usual, but who knew that the festival group would really be so unyielding as to say that they did not want her anymore.Lets go back first! ** At the same time. Meng Fu did not return to t city after recording the show. Instead, he returned to the capital with su Cheng and the rest. They had just arrived at jianghe courtyard. There had always been a housekeeper cleaning up jianghe courtyard, and the furnishings were almost the same as when Meng Fu left. Knowing that they were coming back, the nanny came to clean up again yesterday and even added drinks and snacks to the refrigerator. As soon as Meng Fu came back, he wanted to take a shower and go to bed. Su Chengs phone rang. It was Beijing Universitys principal Zhang. whats the matter? He was extremely good-looking, and his cold eyes just happened to overshadow his extremely beautiful face. Even his voice was cold. student Meng wants to learn perfume. Zhang Yusen couldnt see his face, but he could feel the pressure from the phone.Are you sure? The fragrance Department is not an easy major to learn. I hope that your family members will consider it carefully. If you are sure, I will talk to the two directors and draw up the notice. Wait a moment. After su Cheng said that, he turned to Meng Fu, who had opened the door. are you sure you want to go to the perfume Department? The principal said that even the Dean of the engineering and life sciences departments would like to have a chat with you. Su Chengs words made Zhao fan, who was checking the fridge, turn around and focus on Meng Fus answer. Meng Fu pushed the door open with one finger and sighed. Just let a heaven-jealous genius like me die of old age in the fragrance Department. The medical department, wait until she entered the school. Su Cheng massaged his eyebrows and said to principal Zhang, who was also silent,You heard it. After that, both of them hung up the phone. Su Cheng looked at Zhao fan and said, What has she been reading recently? Zhao fan was speechless. He Miaos dumbass web drama. He Miao only had three seasons of haunted house variety show and had no other works. In this variety show, he was dispensable, like a mascot, and had very few resources. The drama he took on was also very thunderous. Su Chengs head hurt even more when he thought of he Miao. go get him a few decent TV series and movies. Zhao Fan had a lot of resources. After hearing su Chengs words, she nodded. sure, Ill send a few to his manager. At the same time. Beijing Universitys principals office. Principal Zhang hung up the phone in silence. At the door, his assistant came in with a man in his fifties. He quickly stood up and said, Seal the courtyard. Feng Yuan waved his hand and sat on the chair. your assistant told me that the 45 spots for my students are full. This year, the Luo family recommended another student to me. I cant take this student you took in. You can ask my brother if he can. her grades are very good. Shes the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and shes from the University of Zhou Principal Zhang reminded. Feng Yuan interrupted him. thats why she should go to the engineering department to contribute to scientific research. Im also going to get an A card soon. My brother has enough time. Speaking of this, Feng Yuan raised his head indifferently. also, incense mixing is only related to the degree of fusion of each persons medicinal herbs. It has nothing to do with grades and IQ. Principal, look at miss Feng from house Feng. Is she the top scorer of the college entrance examination? Chapter 490 ? 490 Acceptance letter, Little Junior Sister is here When the other party said this, principal Zhang was instantly at a loss for words. That was true. The perfucians he knew were all very busy. If they were not researching prescriptions every day, they would be working on the fusion rate of medicinal herbs and studying medical skills. Very few of them would put their time and effort into other things. The entry requirements for a perfumer were extremely strict, and the subsequent requirements were even more expensive. Combining the two conditions, there were very few people who could learn how to mix perfumations. Most of them had started to cultivate their talents when they were young. He had never even taken the college entrance examination, let alone the college entrance examinations top scorer. There were basically no college students like Meng Fu who wanted to learn how to mix fragrances. People from the life sciences and Engineering departments had communicated with the principal several times about Meng Fus major. The principal couldnt refute Feng Yuans words. He could only massage his eyebrows. okay, Ill ask professor Feng. The fragrance Department didnt have a standard reading course. The first step was the laboratory, which relied on ones own comprehension. Feng Yuan was the most prestigious teacher in Beijing Universitys fragrance Department and also one of the top teachers in the fragrance Association. The college entrance examinations top scorer and the universitys reserve, he was naturally worthy of the best. So when Meng Fu wanted to study in yaoxiang, the principal naturally thought of sealing the school. However, he was unwilling, so the principal could only pin his hopes on his brother. I still have things to do. Feng Yuan said goodbye to the principal and left. After seeing him off, principal Fang waited for Feng Yuans brother in the office. The two brothers of the Feng family, the elder brother Feng Xiu and the younger brother Feng Zhi, were both rare perfugers in the capital. Feng Zhi was a little shorter than Feng Xiu, and his temperament was gentler. He was wearing a gray t-shirt and wasnt wearing the perfumers robe. professor Feng, Ive also promised a student. principal Zhang personally poured a cup of tea for Feng Zhi. you dont have to give her any special treatment even if you accept her. Just let her stay in your laboratory. Maybe shell find it boring and transfer departments. Hearing the headmasters words, Feng Zhi didnt feel so conflicted. He smiled, and said, there are only 33 students in my class. It doesnt matter if theres one more. Let her join our class. Then Ill have to trouble you, professor Feng. Ill bring this students information to you later. Principal Zhang heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Feng Zhis reply. He could finally give Meng Fu an answer. After he left, the principal communicated with his assistant and confirmed that Meng Fus file was in the fragrance Department and that Meng Fus admission letter was confirmed. ** June 30th, Saturday. The latest season of haunted house was broadcasted online at 10 pm. The official Weibo account of haunted house had already posted the guest details and publicity a few days in advance. Meng Fu used his Weibo account to repost the official Weibo. In fact, there was no need for too much publicity. Now that Meng Fus popularity was unparalleled on the internet,shadow spy had once again become the viewership champion. There was news of Meng Fu in the haunted houses new season, and it became the number one trending topic as soon as it was released. Recently, Meng Fu didnt have any new dramas or variety shows. While countless people were still watching spy film and celebrity, the appearance of haunted house made hundreds of millions of viewers look forward to it. she is going to attend the Golden Flower awards ceremony tomorrow. Zhao Fan showed the dress to su Cheng in advance. this is the dress she will be wearing tomorrow, as well as the style plan. It was Meng Fus first time attending an award ceremony like this. Everyone knew that at an award ceremony, whether a celebrity could get the latest high-end dress was linked to their popularity. These high-end brands had contacted Zhao Fan a long time ago. However, none of these high-end brands gowns were selected. Su Cheng had a private haute couture team. Su Cheng took a look. The gown was a long red dress that was designed according to Meng Fus personal characteristics. He frowned but did not say anything. Someone knocked on the door. Zhao Fan saw that su Cheng was still looking at the designs, so she went to open the door. It was the courier who knocked on the door. When he saw Zhao Fan, he grinned. congratulations, your familys letter of admission has arrived. Zhao Fan thanked him politely and closed the door. She looked at the acceptance letter in her hand and remained silent for a long time. Then, she looked at su Cheng and said, Brother Cheng Give it to her. Ill have su di collect the books. Su Chengs eyes narrowed. Zhao fan was speechless. She dragged her heavy feet into the room to take the admission Notice, her head aching. Meng Fu was recording songs in the recording room with his headphones on. When he saw the words on the envelope that Zhao Fan had brought over, he put down his headphones, took the envelope, and opened the admission letter. Then, he placed it on the ground, took a photo, and logged into Weibo- (Verified) Meng Fu: #puffs #Ill be waiting for you guys here [ picture ] The comments were still surprised at first. [ hes really a God. We just filled in the application form and the letter of acceptance arrived. Be a human, thank you. ] [ the case has been solved. Nwa really did pinch me with her foot. ] [ previous post, wake up. Youre made from the scraps that nwa used to pinch brother Fu. ] Three minutes later. A puff posted this years college entrance examination score. Meng Fu saw that one of the fans posted 672 points and 127 points in mathematics. She replied- [ mathematics is weak. Read more about the origin of mathematics. ] If it were anyone else, they would have been flamed. When the netizens thought of Meng Fus 150, no one dared to flame him. A group of people quietly searched for the origin of mathematics. After searching for a long time, they found the title on Beijing Universitys official website. These people left six dots on Meng Fus Weibo again-[ ] [ dont ask what book this is, Im not worthy ] [ back in the day, I also got 127 points in the lower three subjects (dog head) ] [ brother Fu, please let me go. Im a fish that slipped through the net of compulsory education (covering face) ] [ Ive decided not to study abroad. Im going to Jing University and be brother Fus schoolmate. ] [ Im envious of the top student puff who can be brother Fus schoolmate (crying) ] [ there are so many top student puffs? Im not worthy ] [ Im not envious. Everyone didnt even score 700 points in the college entrance examination (smile) ] Some of the puffs collapsed. Not long after this Weibo post, Meng Fujing University Admission Notice became a hot search again. Countless puffs decided to study hard. This year, countless people applied to Beijing University. Some of the people who originally planned to study abroad also stayed at Beijing University. The news of Meng Fu showing off Beijing Universitys Admission Notice caused quite a stir. Zhao fan had been troubled by the fact that Meng Fu was going to post his admission letter to UCC. After seeing Meng Fus Weibo post, she scrolled through the comments for a long time. She suddenly remembered that Meng Fu was sure that he was going to UCC, and that Zhou University was just an accident. But now, after seeing the feedback from netizens, some experts predicted that Beijing Universitys admission score this year would be higher than in previous years. Zhao Fan suddenly raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. You chose Beijing University because Meng Fu flipped through his phone and a WeChat message popped up. It was from Yan langfeng- [ disciple, youve settled down in Beijing? ] Meng Fu replied before putting on her earphones again. She glanced at Zhao fan and raised her eyebrows. Im going to continue recording. then come out and try on the dress after youre done recording. The dress for the award ceremony is here tomorrow. Zhao fan nodded and did not ask further. At the same time, at the art Association. When Yan langfeng saw Meng Fus reply, he immediately sent a WeChat message to he Wanyuan-[ pack up, your Little Junior Sister is here. ] ** At Beijing University, Meng Fus file was filed when the notice arrived. The fragrance Department was a separate Department at Beijing University. Feng Xiu was the Dean of the fragrance Department. this is the file of this years new students sent by the principal. Outside the office, a staff member handed a file to Feng Xiu. Every year, the new students in the fragrance Department had to go through Feng Xius registration. Feng Xiu glanced at the file. The name Meng Fu was written on it. He put it aside and frowned.Go and call professor Feng over. Not long after, Feng Zhi arrived. Ive told you before, you have to know how to refuse. Dont always be submissive and dont just agree to whatever other people say. Feng Xiu finally stopped flipping the book and looked at Feng Zhi. look at you, you still have a C card. Are you going to get a B card this year? Feng Zhi hesitantly shook his head. I dont have such plans for the time being. Half of my students didnt pass the assessment last year, so I want to spend more time teaching them the basics this year. Feng Xiu looked at Feng Zhi and couldnt help but shake his head. the 33 people in your class are not good to begin with, and now theres one more holding you back? her grades are so good, she must have considered everything. Its because of her hobby that she can learn how to mix incense at this time. Feng Zhi raised his head and looked at Feng Xiu, expressing his disagreement in his heart. Back then, his family had also said that he wasnt talented and that being an perfumer was a waste of money. His parents and relatives had spent all their money on Feng Xiu and didnt let him learn how to be an perfumer. He hadnt given up and had become a good perfumer. Because of his own experience, he couldnt bear to give up on any student who loved to mix fragrances. its been so many years, but youre still so naive. Feng Xiu glanced at Feng Zhi. so you agreed to principal Fangs request to keep Meng Fu under your name? Principal Zhang had a lot of power in Beijing University. He had his own means to be able to take the position of principal. If he forced Meng Fu into his hands, Feng Xiu would not be able to refuse. Now that Feng Zhi was willing to take over, Feng Xiu did not say anything. He only heaved a sigh of relief and handed Meng Fus file to Feng Zhi. you can take her file. Feng Zhi took it and glanced at it. Before he could open it, he raised his head.Arent you going to take a look at her file? Chapter 491 ? 491 Meng Fu and her three useless men (1) There were very few students in the perfume Department, and they were basically the reserves of the perfume Association. Every year, Feng Xiu would personally look at the students who were selected by the major families to enter the perfumer Department and record their basic information. No need. Feng Xiu lowered his head and continued reading. When he said this, Feng Zhi nodded and didnt ask any more questions. He took the file to his office and opened it to read. Meng Fus file was simple. Her college entrance examination results and basic information showed that her results were really good. She scored full marks for the college entrance examination, but there was no information on incense. Those who came to learn how to mix incense were basically people who had learned how to mix incense before. There were even many talented people who had won awards in competitions. Feng Zhi looked at Meng Fus information. When new students entered the school, they had to grade Meng Fu. There was no information on Meng Fu, so Feng Zhi only stamped two seals on her information. One was no foundation and the other was perfumer apprentice. The rest could wait until the new students started school. There were already many people in fengzhis class who didnt pass the incense Associations test, so it didnt matter if there was one more. ** At 10 pm. The first episode of Meng Fus variety show,haunted house, was live-streamed online. Because the haunted house itself was a terrifying factor, it was not broadcasted on local channels. It was an online variety show that was only broadcasted on banana TVs app. This variety show had countless people all over the country waiting for a live broadcast. Especially in the afternoon, Meng Fus Beijing University Admission letter was on the hot search again, and more people came to watch the live broadcast. At the Ren residence. At ten O clock, Ren Qi was on the TV downstairs on time. He connected to banana TVs app and sat upright to watch TV. Yingluo, what are you doing? This time, Ren Qi came in third in the National Examination. It was considered a big deal in the Ren family and received a lot of attention in the family. Even his fathers power had increased a lot. Ren Qi was watching the television. She had always been proud. its a variety show. She found it strange that Meng Fu could get so many marks by filming variety shows, so she wanted to see what kind of variety shows Meng Fu usually filmed. Haunted house had already started to air on the television. The first secret room of the first episode had a coffin, a fruit table, and a dark atmosphere. Even father Ren felt a little creeped out when he saw it. At the beginning of the live comments, they started to scold Meng Fu. At the end, the comments switched to Meng Fu nibbling on an Apple on the incense table. There was the sound of a little person playing the violin next to the video. [ God late stage, [ Im suddenly not afraid anymore. ] The first password clue was two two three six. Guo an was handed over to Meng Fu [ Guo an is really smart. He actually predicted that brother Fu would be a prodigy. ] [ I still cant get over the fact that our brother Fu suddenly became a prodigy. ] On the screen, Guo an guessed BBCF wrong, and the camera suddenly turned to Meng Fu. She was writing something on a piece of paper, and when the camera zoomed in- [ good Lord, she wrote down the Morse code table (smile) ] Meng Fu successfully broke out of the first secret room, and the coffin inside left a shadow on the audience. On the screen, Meng Fu was looking down on he Miao. Ren Qi, who was watching TV, suddenly heard her name. She could not help but look at the screen and then at Meng Fu strangely. She did not expect Meng Fu to remember her. Is this the person you asked me to investigate last time? Papa Ren looked at Ren Qi and asked in surprise. Yes. Ren Qi nodded. Papa Ren observed Meng Fu for a while. he does look familiar, but the information is clean. Ill get someone to check again. You should rest early and report to the company tomorrow. After the two of them finished speaking, Ren baqians father went up to contact the Ren familys intelligence personnel. Ren Qi looked at the television with a complicated expression. The first episode of haunted house caused a huge commotion. Halfway through the live broadcast, it became a hot search. This time, the hot search was very simple- Ren Qi She clicked on it and saw that the first Weibo post was from an entertainment blogger- [ when I was halfway through the show, I saw Meng Fu complaining about he Miaos poor memory and saying that anyone could be better than he Miao. I didnt believe it at first, until she mentioned Ren Qing. I really cant listen to Meng Fu (smile) ] [ hahahahaha f * ck, I knew it would be trending! ] [ whats wrong? ] [ those who cant make it in time for the livestream can only wait until after 12 O clock. What the hell happened? ] [ I didnt notice it when I was watching the livestream. I only remembered it when I saw it on the hot search. Isnt Ren Qi the one who found a beauty in the college entrance examination this time?(smile) ] [you cant believe it. She can just randomly find someone to be a flower in the college entrance examination.] [as expected, a prodigy knows a prodigy (smile)] [hahaha @ he Miao, dont cry. Your dad is not human.] ** Jiang He courtyard. Zhao fan and the others were also watching the live broadcast. After Meng Fu finished recording the song, he had nothing to do, so he leaned on the sofa and watched it with them. In the past, haunted house had two episodes, but because of Meng Fu The entire recording process of the show took less than four hours. After editing, they would definitely be scolded by the production team. Therefore, the first episode was released in a row. At this time, the live broadcast had been played in etbash code. The netizens saw that after entering the password, the computer screen was shown with a pink page. At the same time, half of the screen was showing the staff who was playing the NPC saying, filming paused. On the other half of the screen, the director was crying. This part must be cut out! In the middle, a cartoon character emerged, with a cheongsam attached to the top of his head- You didnt expect this, did you? we didnt cut it! [ f * ck, hahahaha, I knew it. ] [ a familiar recipe. Brother Fu has blown the show out again. ] [ I didnt f * cking expect the otaku director to be so cute! ] [ haunted house has finally met its lifelong enemy-Meng Fu ] [ so whats the use of the others in this show (dog head) ] [ Meng Fu is too tired. Its not enough to take on he Miao alone. He has to fight four people alone (dog head) ] After the first episode was edited, it was only 116 minutes long. All seven secret rooms were shown. The whole process was compact and exciting, especially the scene where Meng Fu taught his son. The netizens only complained that the duration was too short. In the past, a haunted house could be divided into two episodes, each one 100 minutes long. There was only one episode in total, and there were only 116 minutes left. The netizens were strongly protesting against the length of the episode. After Zhao fan finished watching, she was a little relieved about Meng Fus show. Next to him, Meng Fu was holding his WeChat and sending a message to Yan langfeng. At this time, Yan langfeng was still awake- [ first, pay your respects to your senior brother. He has not dared to disturb you. ] Meng Fu sat up straight when he saw the message. After the college entrance examination, she had also finished filming . She hadnt received many jobs recently. She had previously agreed with Yan langfeng that she would seriously go to the art Association after the college entrance examination. Now that Yan langfeng had seen her admission letter, he wanted to take her to meet a master, mainly to see her senior brother whom she had never seen before. She then asked Yan langfeng what her senior brother liked. Yan langfeng coldly replied that the other party didnt lack anything. Meng Fu asked Zhao fan for advice, and she was surprised to hear Meng Fus question. Your respected senior brother? Meng Fu nodded. just do what he likes. Zhao Fan thought for a moment. judging from your description, your senior brother doesnt lack money. Give him some things. The incense he gave me earlier was pretty good. These spices were not considered precious to Meng Fu. Time was of the essence, and Meng Fu did not have the time to prepare anything else. After thinking about Zhao fans suggestion, Meng Fu could only do this. What time is it tomorrow? Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu. theres a red carpet at night, will you make it in time? ten in the morning. I can be back before two after lunch. Meng Fu looked at the time and replied. Alright, you can rest first. Zhao Fan flipped through the schedule. She could definitely make it for the red carpet at 6 p.m. With her dressing and styling, she told Meng Fu to get some rest. After the live broadcast of escape from the haunted house ended, the entire series appeared on the internet. Countless people who were attracted by the hot search went to watch it, and those who had finished watching the live broadcast came to watch it a second time. Zhao fan lowered her head and was about to turn off her phone when she saw another hot search on Weibo- [ Meng Fu and her three useless men ] Zhao Fan was speechless. She clicked on the hot search, and the first Weibo post was from the Super talk section of haunted house - [ ** The next day. It was eight in the morning. He xiaoyuan was wandering around the he familys collection room, looking for the gift for his junior sister. He had been busy with the he familys Affairs, so he had only heard of little junior sisters name and had never seen her, which was a bit rude. He had never investigated little junior sister, but he had asked Yan langfeng several times about little junior sister, but Yan langfeng had ignored him. After Little Junior Sister joined them, he Qianyuan felt that their master-disciple relationship had faded. However, with Little Junior Sister, who would still care about master? Not to mention that his Little Junior Sister was too considerate. lets take this. the Butler unlocked a glass cabinet and took out a green tea set. I bought it from an auction overseas. The young lady will definitely like it. The he family didnt lack money. This tea set was priceless and had a rich cultural heritage. The Butler carefully took it out and asked the servant to pack it. He qianyuan also felt that this tea set would suit his little junior sister, so he didnt refuse. Little Junior Sister doesnt like to see people and doesnt reveal her name. Maybe shes a tiancan. the housekeeper had heard about Little Junior sisters incident and told he Qianyuan, you have to control your emotions. Such a child must be very fragile. I want to make money every day. Her whereabouts were secretive, and no one in the art Association could find her. They only knew that there was such a genius. The information about her identity was even denser than that of he Zhans yuanji. Many families had tried to investigate her but failed. Not many people had seen her, but there were many rumors about her. As for this everyday want to make money who was unwilling to use her real name and show her face, the people in the art world began to guess that she had a heaven-crippling disease and did not dare to show her face Chapter 492 ? 492 Meeting, Meng Fus Big Boss operation (1) I know, The servant had already packed the tea set. Hearing the Butlers instructions, he Qianyuan nodded. He wanyuan had been studying the four books and five classics since he was a child, so he had received the best education and etiquette. The housekeeper was not worried that he would lose his manners when he was reminded. The two of them went out and saw he Jins father,Will you be able to make it back to the meeting today? He Qianyuans father knew that he was going to see his Little Junior Sister, because the spices used were really good. If it werent for the fact that the he family had been busy recently, he would also want to go and see his Little Junior Sister. It depends on the situation. Ill leave it up to you to decide if he can make it back to the military Association. He Qianyuan shook his head. This was the first time the military Association had allowed the noble families to participate. Now that the noble families were busy working for the Association, the leaders had some predictions. The influence of the military Association on the International stage had probably increased again. The president of the Association, M Xia, had advanced another rank on the rankings this year, and his influence was growing. The families wanted to break into the Association and had set the entry requirements. However, at the moment, he had to see his little junior sister first. He qianyuans father nodded and told him to leave. The driver drove he Xiyuan to the place where Yan langfeng had arranged to meet him. He had arrived ten minutes earlier. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Fang Yi walking over from the end of the corridor. assistant Fang. young master qianyuan. Fang Yi stopped in his tracks and greeted he qianyuan warmly. youve come at the right time. Miss Meng and the president have just arrived at the private room. Ill go and park the car first. Master and little junior sister are both here? He qianyuan was stunned and hurried to the front. Dont worry, miss Meng is a little early because she has something to do today. Assistant Fang explained with a smile as he watched he qianyuan leave so quickly. ** In the private room. Meng Fu was talking to Yan langfeng. She had to change her dress and style in the afternoon, so Meng Fu wore a mid-sleeved shirt with a few flowers embroidered on the edges. The lower hem of the shirt was tucked into a pair of jeans, outlining her thin waist. His slightly curly hair was draped behind his head, and he was lazily listening to Yan langfengs words with one hand supporting his chin, looking extremely lazy. Someone was knocking on the door. His voice was very soft, but it sounded serious. Yan langfeng held the teacup in his hand and said,come in.Your senior brother is here. Hearing the word senior brother, Meng Fu immediately sat up straight. He pulled himself together, pulled out his chair, and stood up with a CI la sound. A rather obedient smile appeared on his face. The door was pushed open from the outside, and a young man in a formal suit came in. He had a scholarly aura between his brows, and he was holding an exquisitely wrapped brocade box in his hand. Meng Fu knew that this must be her senior brother. Hello, senior brother. At the door, he Qianyuan was also stunned. He had long known that his master had found him a Junior Sister, but every time he mentioned her, his master would be very impatient. In addition, his Junior Sister did not use her real name. He and those people in the painting world had some speculations that his Junior Sister might have some flaws, which was why she did not use her real name and did not show up. Until now, when he looked at the person in front of him, her slightly upturned peach-shaped eyes, ice-like skin, and Jade-like bones, there was a bit of coldness in her beauty, but also a bit of laziness. She was different from the Tian can he had imagined, but a top beauty. He Qianyuan, who had seen many big scenes, was shocked... Where was his heaven-crippled Junior Sister? Beside Meng Fu, Yan langfeng snorted, come in quickly. He qianyuan came back to his senses, closed the door, and entered the room. Your little junior sister. Yan langfeng raised his chin and introduced the man to he Qianyuan. He Qianyuan was speechless. He placed the gift next to Meng Fu and his voice became gentler. Little junior sister, I came in a hurry today, so I didnt prepare any good gifts. He handed the box to Meng Fu. Meng Fu raised his head. What a coincidence, she did not prepare any good gifts. However, seeing his senior brothers exquisite packaging, Meng Fu dawdled and handed over a box. Senior brother, this is a gift for you. When I have money in the future, I will prepare even better ones! The box was no longer the black box that was sold wholesale in su land. Instead, it was an iron box that su Cheng had ordered to store spices. It was also a box commonly seen in the market for spices. There was even a capital M engraved on the surface. He Xiaoyuan put the box aside and noticed Meng Fus words. He looked at Yan langfeng with disapproval. How dare he deduct the money of his Junior Sister? The three of them were very harmonious. They chatted about the art Association when he wanyuans phone rang. It was father he. Since they were all from the same sect, he Qianyuan did not answer the call. Instead, he sat in his seat and answered the call. Father hes voice wasnt loud, the meeting is over. Only one of the two guards you brought with you is qualified to participate in the assessment. The selection rate is too low. The elders are dissatisfied with you. You should come back and take a look. Yan langfeng didnt hear him and was talking to Meng Fu. He Wanyuan replied with a calm hmm , and there was no sign of anxiety on his face. He hung up the phone with a calm expression and then left unhurriedly after eating with Yan langfeng and Meng Fu as usual. Meng Fu sent he Xiyuan to the door and received his pocket money on WeChat. Looking at the number of eights that her senior brother had given her, Meng Fu sighed. Then, he opened another app, flipped through his address book, and slowly typed two sentences- [ xiaxia, are you recruiting new members? ] [ do you think Im suitable? ] Meng Fu didnt want to hear about her senior brothers privacy. The heavens were jealous of geniuses. Her hearing was too good. Chapter 493 ? 493 Re-emerging in Jianghu (1) He wanyuans fathers voice wasnt loud and it wasnt within the range of a normal persons hearing. Meng Fu heard everything clearly. Combined with what had happened last year, Meng Fu probably remembered the military Association. In the group, before summer could react, the others had already exploded. Oil-fried golden mushroom: Mask: sister Xia is fierce to begin with. Now, with the Almighty, who would dare to provoke sister Xia in the future? Im lighting a candle for you, Sir. The two of them talked for a long time, but summer and Tiantian want to sleep didnt reply because the two of them had been privately messaging each other. M Xia found it strange. She knew that Meng Fu loved freedom and didnt like to be restrained. He came and went without a trace, so she directly called him. Although Meng Fu was not from the military Association, both of summers confidants knew her. not exactly. hearing summers question, Meng Fu held his phone and walked out with Yan langfeng. He smiled lazily. I want to ask you about your opinion on the candidates of these families in Beijing. The military Association was the stabilizing force of the entire capital. It did not get involved with other forces, especially not taking in people from the major families, in order not to break the balance of the capital. Everyone knew that the Association did international business, and only people like mask could trade with the Association. Meng Fu also knew that the three people who had been accepted into the military Association last year were more or less because of him. Meet up and chat? On the other side of the phone, the woman on the electric donkey stepped on the brakes. She stepped on the ground with one foot on the electric donkey and raised her head to take off her helmet. Meng Fu had disappeared for two years. After he returned, she did not make any big moves in the past year, except for the one time in Skynet. Although her name was still on the wanted list, only the old people knew about Meng Fu. The new stars in the past two years knew very little about the person who wanted to sleep every day. Meng Fu had already seen su Dis car. She had been back for a year, but she had not felt any strong fluctuations. She had seen Yu Wen and Yu Wu before. Most importantly, Meng Fu wanted to discuss a business deal with myxia. It was exactly what she wanted when myxia mentioned it. She thought for a while and said, I have an award ceremony tonight. Lets find another time to discuss a business deal. On the other end of the phone, myxia raised her eyebrows. Im always ready. The two hung up the phone and Meng Fu said goodbye to Yan langfeng. He then got into the car and placed the gift on the seat. In the drivers seat, su di looked at the rearview mirror. It had been half a year, and he had toned down a lot. He was not as sharp as he was at the beginning.Miss Meng, lets go straight to the stylist. Meng Fu nodded and looked down at the two business cards that su Cheng had sent over. Brother Cheng: [ the principal sent you two teachers. One is your professor, and the other is the Dean. ] Principal Zhang had always been very concerned about Meng Fu. Meng Fu opened the business card and took a look. Then, he added them one by one and added a note:Hello, teacher, Im this years new student, Meng Fu. In less than two minutes, one person passed the friend record- [ Im your professor this year, Feng Zhi. Ive already heard about you from the principal. Good luck. Take advantage of the summer vacation and take a look at the elements Ive organized in the past. ] As he spoke, professor Feng sent out more than ten documents. Meng Fu pulled her up and down- Incense mixing Notes 1 Incense mixing Notes 2 basic complementary and fusion medicinal herbs Collection 1 ≪ basic complementary and fusion medicinal herbs Encyclopedia 2 > ?..? There were 15 similar documents in total. Meng Fu was a little surprised. She went straight into incense mixing Notes 1 to take a look. The document was not particularly long, but she could tell that it was a novice recording the process of mixing incense. This was indeed the best guide for a beginner in incense mixing. The average perfumer would value their personal notes very much and would not let outsiders know about it. Meng Fu looked at the pile of information and changed Feng Zhis name to professor Feng. [ thank you, professor Feng. ] [ good luck, dont give up so easily. ] ** It was Meng Fus first time attending such a large-scale and high-level award ceremony. Furthermore, it was the nomination of the female lead, so the dress and style were very Grand. She was wearing a red one-shoulder dress. Not many people could resist this kind of red. Her skin was fair to begin with, and when she wore this red, she looked like a red plum in the snow. The indolent and unique aura around her covered her original beauty. The stylist gathered up the last strand of her hair and looked up at the person in the mirror. Her breath stopped. Meng Fus clothes today had a little bit of a playful light gauze. Her black hair, fair skin, clear eyes, and extremely beautiful Bones. When she appeared at the end of the red carpet, all the cameras at the scene couldnt help but shift to her. From the first female lead nomination in her first film to the top scorer in the college entrance examination, she was now in the limelight, and some of the older people were far from her. As a result, the female star who had just walked to the hosts side and signed her name suddenly had no one to take pictures of her. The audience and reporters were still shouting Meng Fus name. The host was very good at dissolving the atmosphere. He said a few words to the female star and attracted the camera so that it was not enough to make the scene awkward. This female star also smiled gently. She retreated out of the camera, but the gentleness in her eyes did not fade. She let the makeup artist beside her touch up her makeup and looked at the end of the corridor gently. whos the second person to appear? Beside her, her manager squinted and smiled. sister Wen, thats this years new Star, Meng Fu. Hes a newcomer whos pretty good in all aspects and has great potential. Hes nominated for the female lead this time. We can get to know her after shes gone. The order of the red carpet walk was also related to the ranking of the guests. The first tier was the grand finale of the show. The finale was not only about popularity, but also experience. Other than the last two people in the finale, there were only the first and second people in the opening. As a newcomer, the fact that Meng Fu was the second to appear in the opening was enough to show her current strength. Sister Wen stood at the side and stopped to wait for Meng Fu with a gentle smile. The reporters below were too enthusiastic, and there were countless who wanted to ask Meng Fu questions. This was Meng Fus first public appearance after the release of his college entrance examination results. The host also took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions related to Meng Fu. Meng Fu answered each and every one of them without missing a single detail. The emcee held the inscription card in his hand. theres been a lot of hype about the casting for a film in GDL games recently. Will you be going? Meng Fu was not afraid at all. if theres a chance. Then Meng Fu will say hello to everyone one last time. The host was still unsatisfied. Meng Fu tilted his head slightly and looked at the camera. His lips curved into a smile, and his eyes were full of magnificence.Good evening, everyone. Youve all worked hard. After the greeting, the red carpet bullet screen of the live broadcast on Weibo was instantly filled with comments, and the camera shifted to the third artist to appear. Meng Fus skirt was not long, it just reached her ankles. She walked slowly to the resting area and saw the staff and Zhao fan at the end of the corridor. this is sister Wen. Zhao fan introduced her to Meng Fu. shes the youngest winner of the Best Actress award. Hello, sister Wen, Meng Fu greeted her. Sister Wens eyes were filled with tolerance for the younger generation. She didnt put on any airs and even exchanged information with Meng Fu in a friendly manner. They even closed their Weibo accounts. After the two of them got to know each other, they went to their own lounge. is there such a thing as casting for a film in GDL? Meng Fu dragged her feet lazily and sat on the sofa. She rested her chin on her fingers and recalled what the emcee had asked her. Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu. yes, its a big IP. It was only developed recently and there are hundreds of millions of players in the game. Its as popular as mutation 3. Are you interested in it? Although Zhao fan remembered that Meng Fu had said a few years ago that he did not know how to play games and did not even know what GDL was, she had seen the game on Meng Fus computer with her own eyes, so she did not say anything. Help me see what it is. Meng Fu tapped his fingers on the back of the chair and yawned. Zhao Fan nodded. alright, Ill contact him. Meng Fu was popular now, and she could choose from the resources in the country. Su di placed the thermos on the table and picked up a bowl to fill it with soup. At that moment, the phone in his pocket rang. maybe brother Cheng is looking for you. Zhao fan took the bowl and took over su Dis position.You should take it. Su di looked at Meng Fan. The call was from su Huang. Su di thought for a while and didnt hang up, but his tone wasnt very good.Why? a lot of families have already chosen their candidates today, su Huang said. I think the analysis of the big families is right. If we train according to shooting, the chances of being selected by the military Association will be greatly increased. Meng Fu, who was beside him, was about to eat some porridge. When he heard about the shooting training, he almost choked on the porridge and coughed a few times. Su de and Zhao fan looked over, and Meng Fu wiped his mouth with a tissue. She raised her head and looked at the phone in su Dis hand with an unknown expression. From a short distance away, she asked su Huang with a strange expression,You guys analyzed the shooting? Didnt Yu Wen listen to her suggestion and shake the dice to get the three people? Su Huang was excited when he heard Meng Fus voice. yeah, the three people who were selected last year were all very good at shooting It might not be shooting. Meng Fu rubbed his forehead and reminded su Huang. Su Huang turned on the speaker. On the other end of the phone, su Tian and the others who had dinner with su Huang could tell that Meng Fu was not shooting. He didnt want to listen anymore and got up. Before leaving, he looked at su Huang and said,Alright, why are you explaining so much to her? Chapter 494 ? 494 The arrival of summer (1) All the families had thought of this together. If it was someone else, su Huang might have suspected, but it was Meng Fu. Su Huang glanced at su Tian but did not say anything. He only replied Meng Fu seriously, Miss su, I understand. He hung up the phone seriously and was deep in thought about Meng Fus words. He decided to take a day off tomorrow to find Meng Fu. Meng Fu only said one sentence before he continued to eat, deep in thought about the incident with the Association. After a long while, she turned to su di. you want to go to the Association too? Su di was stunned. He did not expect Meng Fu to bring this up. He quickly shook his head.I dont mind. Meng Fu nodded and did not say anything. Until the award ceremony began. Meng Fus seat was in the second row, which was also very close to the front. The first row was occupied by the organizers and the big-name old actors. The Golden Flower award was a very prestigious award in the country. At the awards ceremony, the emcee smiled and pointed at the big screen behind them. next up, well be announcing the Golden Flower awards Best Female Lead. There are three nominations for the Best Female Lead this time. Lets first look at the three clips. As soon as they heard the name Best Female Lead, everyone at the scene perked up. He stared at the three clips without blinking. The first scene was from a War TV series in the first half of last year. The female lead was Xu Litong. The second scene was a drama that aired before the spy film . The third section was the most popular movie of the year,spy film. As soon as shadow spy came out, the audience instantly exploded. shadow spy chose the part where Yan Li revealed the identity of an undercover agent. Her acting skills were obviously better than the previous two female leads, whether it was in terms of aura or performance intensity. The host piqued everyones curiosity and took the microphone. miss Meng Fu, as the youngest guest to win the award in years, lets invite her on stage to give a speech. The guest who will be giving out the award is our organizer today Meng Fu won the Best Female Lead Award for his first TV drama, the spy film. As soon as the awards were announced, although it was unexpected, it was still within reason. Meng Fus style and Best Female Lead were both in the top two of the hot searches. However, there were also marketing accounts that posted long discussions, analyzing whether Meng Fu was qualified to win the Best Female Lead award. Once he won this award, Meng Fus popularity in the industry would no longer be limited. They would definitely be labeled as powerful. The internet was like that. There would always be a group of haters and marketing accounts who deliberately went against the public in order to attract traffic. [ Im not criticizing Meng Fus ability. She has the ability, but its already very rare for her to be nominated as the female lead. If this award was given to her, the two other female leads who were also nominated would be more experienced than her. Its a pity for Xu Litong. Her acting skills are really good. Last time, she missed out on this award because of her illness. This year is the closest she has gotten to the Best Female Lead Award. Shes been waiting from the age of 24 to 28, and Meng Fu has only just graduated from high school. ] [ so? [ because Xu Litong has waited for four years, Meng Fu must give this opportunity to Xu Litong. What kind of Bandit logic is this? ] [ there are still people criticizing the ability of the female lead of spy shadow? ] [ Xu litongs fans would like to apologize to all of you. We have no intention of asking Meng Fu to give up the award. We are also happy for Meng Fu to win the Best Female Lead award. ] There were marketing accounts leading the way, but Meng Fus strength was really not to be underestimated. The three clips were there. Meng Fus last clip revealed his identity as an undercover agent, earning him the tears of countless fans. This scene vividly depicted a Special Agent from the Republic of China period. Through the screen, the audience seemed to be able to see a peerless Special Agent. This award was well-deserved. The marketing account wanted to stir up the momentum, but it couldnt. After losing his education, it was difficult to defame Meng Fu. To Meng Fu, being on the hot search was like eating and drinking. Zhao fan, who knew about this, did not care. She just looked at Meng Fu and told her about the people she saw that night. sister Wen is passionate about public welfare. Shes an Ambassador for charity and she doesnt put on airs. she was famous in the circle. Zhao fan smiled at the mention of her. that Xu litong who was on the hot search with you last night. She has been in the industry for six years and has a sugar daddy behind her. She has become popular in the past two years. Xu litongs popularity had always been lukewarm. In the past two years, there had been a lot of marketing about her. Suddenly, she became popular because of her acting skills. Zhao fan had heard of them before. Those marketing accounts were leading Xu Litong and Meng Fus momentum. Xu Litongs side must be panicking, which was why a big fan came out to apologize. This was also Xu litongs attitude. It was obvious that he did not want to have any conflicts with Meng Fu. Yes. Meng Fu nodded. Zhao fan closed the car door and started to talk to Meng Fu about the fan benefits. you have more than 60 million fans. Have you prepared the 50 million fan benefits? Meng Fu raised his head and thought for a while. He said seriously, Sister fan, lets go for a draw. Zhao fan was speechless. Lets just do a live broadcast. Meng Fu placed a hand behind her head and glanced at her without saying a word. One day, she would give her fans a lucky draw. It was already eleven o clock at night when they returned home after the awards ceremony. Meng Fu changed into a cumbersome formal dress and let Zhao fan take it away. After taking a shower, he sat at the table and turned on his computer. He opened the drawer and took out a box of spices. She logged into the computer version of WeChat and typed out a string of symbols. At the same time. In an old-fashioned neighborhood in Beijing. The woman took off her helmet, took out her keys, and entered the room. In the room, three people were in front of their phones, seemingly chatting with the person on the other end of the phone. Mo Jiao, youre back? The middle-aged woman saw Xu MoYou and waved at him. Come and say hello to your sister. Shes overseas. Xu Moye pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and looked into the camera. It was still afternoon on the other end of the phone camera. A young and beautiful womans voice was bright and clear.This is the main street of continent F. There are many foreigners here. Xu Moye took a look and put the helmet away. sister, you have to be careful. There have been a lot of terrorists in continent F recently, and many young women have been lost. You child, why dont you say anything good about your sister? Xus mother frowned and glanced at Xu Mohan. Xu Mo glanced at them. Im not talking nonsense. She greeted the person on the other end of the phone and went straight back to her room. It was not easy to get a suite in the capital. Xu mochens room was very small, less than ten square meters, without a private bathroom. She grabbed her clothes and was about to take a shower in the bathroom in the living room. At the door, a tall young man leaned against the door and looked at Xu Moye. big sister went to F University for her Ph.D. Do you have something against our parents? Xu Moye looked at the young man. no, big sister is very powerful. The whole neighborhood knew that Xu Xin was going to study her Ph.D. At F University with public funds. There were even reporters who came to interview the Xu family. She placed her phone on the table and went out to take a shower. The young man looked at her back and pursed his lips, not saying a word. He turned around and was about to return to his room when Xu Moyes phone rang. The young man glanced at it and saw that it was a WeChat call. MF? Ive never heard of second sister having such a friend. The teenager took a look and felt strange. Not long after, Xu Moyu came back from the shower. She always showered faster than boys, and she finished in less than ten minutes. The young man glanced at her and said stiffly, Someone just called you on WeChat. Oh. Xu Moye turned on his phone and checked his WeChat. There was a missed voice message at the top. She observed for a moment, but she had never seen this WeChat name before. Xu Moye put the towel aside and frowned. Her heart sank. She was about to make a call on her phone when her old computer on the table suddenly turned on. A pop-up window popped up on the computer page- [ xiaxia? ] Xu Mogan was speechless. She knew who it was. The young man beside her was shocked and took a step back. why did your computer start up? Its broken. Xu Moye lowered his head and checked his WeChat. He managed to guess who had suddenly appeared on her phone. The young man was still guessing, but because of her words, he fell silent again. Xu Xin had given the old computer to Xu Moyu when he was in college. It had been several years, and Xu Mohan had never changed his computer. He had been using it. Thinking of this, he felt inexplicably irritated. After saying that, he went out and closed the door. In the room, Xu Mohan took out his phone and dialed a WeChat number. He tried to ask, Great God? Chapter 495 ? 495 Meeting, the person wanted by Skynet for several years is a celebrity (1) Her phone was encrypted. Other than that person, Xu Moye could not think of anyone else who could contact her through this method. On the other end of the phone, Meng Fu put on his earphones and hummed in acknowledgment. lets meet tomorrow. This business is a little important. Even though Xu MoYou had heard Yu Wens description, he was still surprised by the voice, which was much younger than her own. She didnt say anything. Meng Fu picked up the cup on the table and drank the milk. It was tasteless, and since she did not speak for a long time, she asked, Xiaxia? Ill sell your information to the officer, Xu Moye said. he might not cause trouble for the military Association for the whole year. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and smiled lazily. do you know how to? Im afraid that the military Association will collapse before I can contact you, Sir, Xu Mo scolded her with a smile. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows but did not reply. What business are you talking about? Xu Moyan returned to the main topic. For someone who wanted to earn money to contact her personally every day, it must not be a small matter. Spices. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair, gently shaking the milk in his hand, his tone slow and steady. Most of Xu Moyes business was in the weapons business. She didnt care about the spices that Meng Fu mentioned. The business didnt matter. What was important was the meeting. Im off tomorrow. Lets set a place. The two of them confirmed the time and place before hanging up. ** The next day. Early in the morning. Su Huang asked for leave from the elder. Su Tian stood outside the door, frowning at him. are you crazy? The two generals of the military Association were the idols of countless young people from families in Beijing. Their President, summer, was a legendary figure in the Federation. To the people in Beijing, this was something they had only heard from their elders. Although their guild leader was elusive, the two vice Guild leaders behind him were closer to them. In the past two years, the two vice presidents had dealt with many international criminals and were firmly in the top five of the Beijing ranking. It was a good thing for the families that the military Association was suddenly recruiting members. This was especially so for the young fans, who had worked hard to learn how to shoot for half a year and were full of energy. miss Meng just returned to the capital, and I havent had the time to visit her. Also, miss Meng said that she didnt join the military Association for shooting. I want to ask her what she is. Su Huang had asked su Cheng last night that Meng Fu had just finished attending an award ceremony and was free. Hearing su Huangs words, su Tians brows furrowed even more. you believe what she said? The shooting incident has been confirmed by several big families, the elders, and young lady Feng. big brother, su Huang could not explain to su Tian. He knew that su Tian trusted Feng weizheng and had some complaints about Meng Fu. In the past six months, he had not spoken much to su Tian, so he did not want to explain too much to him.Big brother, Ill be leaving first. He left without waiting for su Tians reply. Behind him, su Tian looked at su Huang and pursed his lips even tighter. As su Huang became more and more disrespectful to him, dissatisfaction accumulated in his heart. In the room, the second elders fingers tapped on the table as he watched su Huangs back as he left, shaking his head. It was a pity. He had been a Dark Horse last year, just like su di. Su di had worked hard on his cultivation, but he had given up after getting first place. He hadnt returned to the SU familys training ground for half a year, and his strength had probably regressed by more than a little. He was still as blindly loyal and unmotivated as before. As for su Huang, he was about to follow in his footsteps. The second elder pondered for a moment. He had to think twice about nurturing su di and su Huang. However, the most important thing at the moment was the incident at the Association. ** At Meng Fus place, it was eight in the morning. Su de opened the door and saw su Huang sitting there. He almost called the security and treated su Huang like a sasaeng fan. Luckily, Zhao Fan came out quickly and stopped su de. However, Meng Fus attitude towards su Huang was very good, so su Huang stayed there and didnt leave. At three in the afternoon, when Meng Fu was about to leave, su Huang helped Meng Fu carry the small cardboard box. Su de held the key and sneered at su Huang.Damn Lackey, go back to the training ground in the afternoon and fight. Su Huang was speechless. Meng Fu met summer on an Old Street in the capital. The location was decided by summer. She was a local. There were very few people on this Street. The owners were an old couple. As it was 3 p.m. And not a restaurant, there was no one else in the shop. Meng Fu was wearing a mask and had restrained her aura, so the few people who passed by did not recognize her. When Meng Fu arrived, there was an electric donkey for take-out parked outside the store. Su Huang followed behind Meng Fu with his suitcase. miss Meng, what are you doing here? Can we be considered as online friends? Meng Fu looked at the electric donkey, then walked into the house. He thought for a while and said a fashionable word, what do young people call this again? Ah, yes, gay meetup. Meng Fu thought for a while and finally thought of this word. A fan meeting with the netizens? Su Huang had played games before and naturally knew what a meetup was. In the past, his family had invited him to a meetup, but he didnt go. What made him feel strange was that Meng Fu would actually meet up with netizens? Su Huang quickly followed and pulled open the curtain before Meng Fu. Meng Fu bent down and entered. In the room, the young woman was holding a hard hat in one hand. She was wearing thick glasses and had a demure face. She was wearing takeaway clothes and was talking to the old couple in the store. When she heard the sound of the curtain being lifted, she turned around and looked at the door. At the door, a thin girl took off her black mask. xiaxia. Xu Mogan was speechless. Two seconds later. Where do you want Louis to put his face? NTM, the person wanted by Skynet for several years was actually a domestic star that was half-famous? Where did that place the Skynet and Louise Investigation Bureau? Chapter 496 ? 496 Big shots from all sides are coming to join in the fun (1) There was no doubt about Meng Fus popularity in the country. She didnt have any endorsements, but her biggest poster was hung in the biggest square. Every day, there would be a bunch of fans holding their phones waiting for Meng Fus poster to be projected on the screen. When Xu Moye went to work, there were a few people around him who were Meng Fus fans. Her brothers girlfriend was also a fan. Although she wasnt a fan of Meng Fu and didnt watch much TV, she knew Meng Fu well. There was no doubt about Meng Fus popularity among the people. This was not a problem. The wanted list was jointly released by Skynet and the investigation Bureau. Although the people on the list were quite arrogant, they were still restrained. Mask knew when to stop and be a good young master. The others were also entrenched in their own forces. There was no need to mention Xu Mohan. No one would have known that summer was a delivery man. Anyway, who was like Meng Fu? A big star who was popular all over the internet? Louise did not even know if she was a man or a woman who wanted to make money. She wanted to catch her even in her dreams, but Meng Fus information was everywhere on her internet. Wouldnt this be rubbing Louises intelligence on the ground? Meng Fu looked around, then found a seat and sat down. He leaned back in his chair to calm the other party down. the great is hidden in the morning. She raised her hand and pointed to the opposite side. sit. Xu Moye sat opposite her and asked the lady boss to bring her a pot of tea. He introduced himself.Xu Moye. Meng Fu shook the teacup, his expression calm. He only asked, Have you calmed down? Xu Mohan poured a cup of herbal tea from the teapot. After finishing the cup, he fell silent. almost. Oh. Meng Fu nodded and gestured for su Huang to bring the box over. its the goods this time. When Meng Fu mentioned the goods, Xu MoYous expression also became serious. Until su Huang placed a cardboard box in front of her. It was not a password-protected box made of steel, nor was it a switch box. It was just an ordinary cardboard box. Xu Mohan looked at the cardboard box carefully and saw the words around it- Fruit every day. Ill take it back and read it. Meng Fus fingertips knocked on the table nonchalantly, giving a warning. Thats fine. Xu moyan raised his eyebrows. He was curious about what was inside. They had their own rules in the underworld. There was a specific share of the profits. Xu moyan and Meng Fu knew this without saying. As for the contract. There was no need for that. They wanted to bind Xu Mohan and the others with a simple contract? It was a fantasy. Similarly, even without the contract, who in the underworld would dare to fool Tiantian who wanted to make money? Unless he didnt want to continue living. Those who could survive in the storm of blood were all extraordinary people in one aspect. These people did not talk about the law, but they talked about morality. Meng Fu had never shown his face in front of these people. This time, he had made a deal with Xu Mohan and met her with this identity. It was enough to see her attitude. The recruitment you mentioned last time Xu Mohan put the box away and remembered what Meng Fu had mentioned to her. Meng Fu raised her hand and asked su Huang to wait for her outside. After they left, she thought for a moment.Get Yu Wen and Yu Wu to give me two recommendation letters. Xu Moye found it strange. is mine not selling well? Youre useless. Meng Fu glanced at her and was not very polite. The people in Beijing didnt even know who summer was. Most of them treated it as a legend. Summers letter of recommendation- For example, if you were telling your wish in front of the statue of the iron-faced Yan pengjun, but the king of hell appeared in front of you in the next second and said you could do it, then it would not be a surprise, but a shock. After hearing Meng Fus analogy, Xu Moye replied sincerely, A genius. I really want to video call Louise. Xu Moyu picked up his helmet. Ill send an email to Skynet. If Louise leads his men to your press conference to stop you, will the entire internet be in chaos? Meng Fu raised his teacup at her and said gently, Isnt it good to be alive? Xu Mogan was speechless. Outside. Su Huang saw that su di had just parked his car when he came out and told him what had happened inside. miss Meng actually has a delivery online friend, but that lady looks very gentle and kind. Su Huang wasnt surprised by Xu Moyes surprise at seeing Meng Fu. After all, their miss Meng was a super popular celebrity. They still have a netizen called Lu si who isnt here. Su Huangs memory wasnt that good, and Louise didnt sound like a Chinese name, so he could only remember it roughly. You think you dont have to go to the training ground with me just like that? su di sneered. Ha, naive. ** No one knew that the two people, who affected many parties, met in an ordinary restaurant in the capital in the afternoon. The two of them had been friends online for a long time. Even if they met, Xu Moye felt that he couldnt treat Meng Fu as a child. She took the cardboard box and did not continue to deliver the takeaway. Instead, she went home and looked at it in her small room. At this time, her parents were still at work. Xu Mohan did not avoid anyone. The room was half-closed, and he opened the cardboard box. There was a pile of spices in the box, which were sealed with an inflatable and anti-shattering mold. At a glance, there were about a hundred of them. Xu Moye was used to seeing all kinds of top-tier spices, so he wasnt surprised. He sat in front of the desk and reached out to pick up a piece of paper. She guessed that it was an introduction written by Meng Fu. M Xia, who was used to all kinds of international scenes, didnt even flinch when he was hunted down by Qing bang in the slums of the Federation. When he saw the simple sentence on the paper, he stood up with a bang and his eyes were filled with emotions. She immediately called Yu Wen. come over immediately and bring your seal. Also, she pressed her eyebrows, keep an eye on the customs. okay. Yu Wen was quick to act. He knew where Xu Moyes house was. boss, did something big happen in the capital recently? Tsk. Xu Moye snorted.Come over and well talk. Once Meng Fu left the mountain, mask, Louise, and the rest would probably guess that Meng Fu was in the capital. The people in the group would probably rush to the capital to join in the fun. Moreover, there was something that Meng Fu had given her. At this thought, Xu Mohan looked at the piece of paper in his hand again. There were only four words on it. Chapter 497 ? 497 The Blues family, shocking everyone, recommendation invitation letter _1 At this thought, Xu MoYou looked at the paper in his hand again. There were only four words on the paper- [ famous name: blues. ] Xu MoYou knew that blues was the most suitable spice for cultivators. The highest fusion rate could reach 70%. Mixing fragrances required ones own talent. The terrifying 70% success rate made countless people rush like ducks, wanting to find out the reason for this spice. On one hand, blues was priceless, and countless ancient martial arts cultivators needed it for internal Qi riots. On the other hand, these people who relied on blues were afraid of it. Two years ago, the Blues family had completely disappeared from Skynet. There were only two left in major auction houses around the world, and they had been in the federal fragrance Association for the perfugers to study. Last year, Xu Moyu had borrowed a Platinum account from the group members to look up news about blues, so he naturally knew about it. Now that blues was back Xu Moye took a deep breath. She could guess that the business between her and Meng Fu was not simple. He didnt expect her to bring out a box of blues, which had been missing for a long time. Thinking of this, Xu Moyan couldnt help but think of Meng fuques fire leaving bone. She guessed that this fire leaving bone was the main ingredient for this batch of spices. Although he had done a lot of business with other people in the underworld, he had also traded a batch of new weapons with continent F last time. However, the business that Meng Fu was doing with her still made her unable to calm down. She closed the box. After knowing what was in it and seeing the Tiantian fruit , Xu Moyus previous mood was gone. Yu Wen arrived very quickly. He was wearing ordinary casual clothes, but his aura couldnt be concealed as he walked. take it back. Xu moyan resealed the box and handed it to Yu Wen. also, send a notice to the big families in Beijing and the Federation. Yu Wen held the paper box with a serious expression. one more thing. Xu moyan took the envelope and had Yu Wen write two recommendation letters. after youre done, stamp it. After he was done, Xu Moye asked him to leave. put the items in the secret room and spread the news. The highest bidder will get it. She opened the door and sent Yu Wen out. Yu Wen had just left when the three Xu family members returned. The three of them were clearly taken aback when they saw the burly man, Yu Wen, come out of the house. Yu Wen was holding a box, and his bulging muscles made him look fierce. Lets go, he said. Xu Moye asked Yu Wen to leave quickly. Yu Wen nodded and left. Mo Fou, who is he? he asked. Xu MoYous father looked at Xu MoYou worriedly. Im here to pick up an express delivery. Xu Moye walked back to his room. Xus mother looked at her. the son of moms classmate I introduced to you last time Its not suitable, Xu Mohan patted his sleeves. Why is it not suitable? Xus mother put the dishes on the table and frowned. Xu mo smiled and replied sincerely,Its not suitable for my profession. Xus mother glanced at her and softened her voice. hes a member of the Peoples police, and he became the captain at a young age thats why I said its not suitable, Xu Moye interrupted. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and walked in that direction. While looking at her phone, Louise was the first one to guess Louise asked,shes in the capital? Xu Moye did not reply. He only sent him six dots and let him guess. Blues had reappeared. In the living room, Xus mother was sulking. She turned to look at Xus father.You see, hes such an outstanding young man with a bright future. Whats wrong with his profession? It was a job to serve the people, and she was barely serving the people, right? Wasnt this a match made in heaven? If he missed this, where would he go to find it? Xu MoYou sighed... The capital is going to be lively. In the living room, Xus mother was sulking. She turned to look at Xus father.You see, hes such an outstanding young man with a bright future. Whats wrong with his profession? It was a job to serve the people, and she was barely serving the people, right? Wasnt this a match made in heaven? If he missed this, where would he go to find it? Theyre not as worry-free as the other two. Xus father consoled both sides, the child is still young, dont force her. The child has never been with us since she was young, so try to give in to her. Speaking of this, Xus mother thought for a moment and didnt say anything in the end. ** After Meng Fu handed the things to the Association, he stopped paying attention to the matter. this is the plan that was brought over by the GDL. in Jiang hes courtyard, su Cheng showed Meng Fu the content that was going to be adapted by the GDL. the female lead is a human from the GDL. Ive taken a look and I think it should suit you. This movie hasnt been adapted yet, and the investors havent officially started planning it yet. There will be some time before the preliminary auditions, but I dont know how it will turn out. Let me see. Meng Fu flipped through the contents of the plan. Zhao fan came over with a computer. however, there has been no successful case of a game being adapted into a movie. It is popular, but the degree of restoration will definitely be criticized by the fans of the game. It is easy to produce a bad movie. Chapter 498 ? 498 The Blues family, shocking everyone, recommendation invitation letter _2 Meng Fu did not say anything. What are your summer plans? Su Cheng asked Zhao fan after some thought. Zhao Fan thought for a moment. all the variety shows are scheduled before she starts school. I dont know how long it will take after she starts school, so I didnt agree to it easily. Meng Fu had to rush to the set of haunted house tomorrow. The first episode of the haunted house had a total of 580 million views online. The second episodes trailer had not been aired yet, but the netizens were very curious about this heavyweight guest. Because of this, the second episodes trailer had a click rate of 90 million. The third episode of haunted house was still a real-life old house, and the investors were very supportive. This seasons haunted house was mostly in real life, and the special effects and setting effects were very good, which attracted countless positive reviews. This seasons haunted house had undoubtedly become the ceiling of variety shows. It was highly popular. The stock prices of several major media outlets also rose a lot because of this variety show. Just as they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Zhao Fan went to open the door. It was a courier from the same city. The courier handed Zhao Fan a file bag. Another folder? Zhao fan thanked the deliveryman and saw that Meng Fus name was written on the envelope. She went in and handed the package to Meng Fu. have you received your notice? Meng Fu put down the GDL plan and opened the package. There were two letters inside. After reading them, she knew that they were the two recommendation letters that she had asked Xu Moye to give her. Brother Cheng, wheres su Huang? Meng Fu looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng paused. she went back with su di. Then give this to su Huang when you get back tonight. Meng Fu took out a letter and asked su Cheng to pass it to su Huang. Su Cheng received the letter and placed it aside. Meng Fu yawned. Zhao Fan closed the fridge door and looked at Meng Fu. what have you been up to recently? youre so tired. Go to bed first. Well set off for the set of haunted house tomorrow afternoon. serious business, Meng Fu replied. what else can a good citizen like me do? Su Cheng lowered his head and sipped his tea. His expression did not change at all. Zhao fan had no objections to Meng Fu calling her a good citizen. While su Cheng was still around, she complained to him. brother Cheng, tell her about her 50 million fan benefit. She still wants to draw a prize. What else do you have besides your spices? Su Cheng did not answer Zhao fan immediately and asked Meng Fu instead. Meng Fu crossed his arms and thought for a moment. a blessing from the Taoist priest? Zhao Fan was speechless. Su Cheng massaged his eyebrows and decided on the fan benefits.Im livestreaming. Meng Fu sighed. its boring. Su Chengs phone rang. It was an elder of the SU family. He sounded serious even through the phone.Young master, its an urgent matter. They told su Cheng to go back quickly. Meng Fu also needed to rest at this time. She waved su Cheng away and went back to her room. Su Cheng did not stay any longer. He said a few words to Zhao Fan and went back to the SU family. When he returned. The higher-ups of the SU family were all in the conference room waiting for him to return. MA cen sat in the main seat, holding a teacup and blowing the tea foam with his head lowered. Second master su was not as powerful as he used to be, so he sat on the left. Su Cheng walked to his seat and raised his head, his eyes distant.Whats the matter? The second elder stood up as soon as he returned. young master, the military Association has sent a message. he took a deep breath. were currently organizing a Department to make a deal with the military Association for the sale of LAMD spices to the world. This matter was a big deal to all the major families. If they dared to sell it, it meant that the military Association had it. The big families were already coveting the membership of the military Association, and now that there was another reason, they yearned for it even more. what were saying is that Missy should come back and take charge of this project, the second elder said. Missys Racing Team has successfully made it to the king of racing competition and is developing steadily. Shell return to the capital tomorrow. Su Chengs fingers tapped on the table. yes. When they said that, the first elder sitting on the left disagreed. I think second master is more suitable for this project. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Second master su wanted to use this opportunity to rise again in Dongshan mountain. The two sides started quarreling. Since thats the case, then each of you will be in charge of a team. Su Cheng made the final decision. The others didnt dare to say anything. Second master su, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as he left the house, he said to the first elder, Help me find out news about young lady Feng. The notice from the military Association caused an uproar among the higher-ups in Beijing. Su Cheng was not interested in their beating around the bush. He did not see su Huang in the crowd, and he just needed someone to pass him the letter from Meng Fu to su Huang. Su Huang was in the SU familys martial arts field. His face was blue and purple, and he was hitting a sandbag expressionlessly. The others were all a few steps away from su Huang. In the afternoon, su Huang and su de sparred at the training ground. The two of them had been in the limelight during last years exam, but su di had never returned since. The others had almost forgotten about him. When the two returned in the afternoon, they attracted a lot of attention, especially the sparring between su di and su Huang. This wasnt a sparring match. The people watching the scene only felt that it was a one-sided sadistic kill. Because of that, in the past six months, those who had let down their guard against su di because he didnt come to the training ground had all changed their attitudes. Mr. Su Tian, I heard that youre one of the selected candidates for the military Association. Congratulations! When second master su passed by the training ground, he stopped when he saw su Tian. He expressed his goodwill to su Tian. Su Tians expression was serious. He had always been loyal to su Cheng, and he did not care much about second master sus goodwill. hes only a shortlisted candidate. He hasnt officially passed the assessment of the military Association. Second master su didnt mind and smiled. Im friends with the Feng familys head. I know that you know one of the higher-ups in the military Association who is also in charge of the review team. Id like to meet them tomorrow. I wonder if Mr. Su Tian would give me the honor? If he did not know about this inside information, second master su would never have gone head to head with su Xian. It was the first time in the capital that they had made a deal with the strange Association. No one knew what the Association did, and they could only say that it was based on their own abilities. The only member of the SU family that was closer to the Association was su Cheng. Unfortunately, su Cheng was the general office of the four associations. To uphold justice, he had never interfered in the affairs of the big families and the four associations. Hearing this, su Tians expression changed. He did not reply immediately. Second master su did not rush him. He cupped his hands and said, Well be waiting for you at any time. After he left, su Chengs men arrived and handed su Huang a letter. young master said that this is for you from miss Meng. Su Huang put down the sandbag, wiped the sweat off his hands, and took the envelope. Big brother, congratulations. Su Huang was in no hurry to open the letter. Su Tian looked at su Huang and continued to frown, You shouldnt have left today. Im fine. Su Huangs head hurt when he heard su Tians words. He was also curious about what Meng Fu had given him. He waved at su Tian and sneaked back to his residence. Su Huang had always lived alone. He didnt have a huge family like su land. When he went back, he didnt go to get food. Instead, he opened the anonymous letter. There was only a handwritten piece of paper in it. The handwriting was slightly illegible, and there was a title in the middle of the first line- [ recommendation invitation letter ] Su Huang was surprised by this invitation and continued to read. Below it was a handwritten website and a string of invitation codes. Everything looked like a game advertisement. Until su Huang saw the seal at the bottom. Chapter 499 ? 499 Meng Fu turned rescue into a single-player dungeon;He was afraid that the mastermind would be arrested by the investigation Bureau The seal was very simple, just two words in traditional Chinese. Although su Huang wasnt a straight-A student, he recognized these two words. [ Yu Wen ] It was just an ordinary name, but it made su Huangs heart beat twice as fast. He went straight back to his room, took his computer, and logged in according to the website address. This website should be an internal website, and a box with the Captcha popped up. He compared it to the letter, entered the invitation code, and entered the website. After entering, it was a member declaration form. Su Huang looked at the application page and quickly typed in his basic information until it showed application successful. Please wait patiently for the number to be issued. Then he took out his phone, took a picture, and sent it to su di- [ from today onwards, miss Meng will be my second mother. ] Two seconds later, su di- [ heh. ] He was nothing. ** The next day, Meng Fu went to record haunted house early in the morning. Because he had gone to bed early the night before, Meng Fu had left early. He arrived at the set at 8 am. In front of the carpet, the director was talking to the Assistant Director. Good Morning, director. Meng Fu greeted the director. When he saw Meng Fu, the director was reminded of the highlights on the internet. He was not very happy and stiffly said, morning. Daddy! At the end of the road, he Miaos car also drove over. He jumped out of the car, waved at Meng Fu, and ran over. Bai Hongli and Kang Zhiming also arrived very quickly. The guest for the third episode was a popular young man. This time, he was here to promote the summer movie. This popular young man was very polite and respectful to the other people in the haunted house. This was because the first episode of Meng Fu and her three useless men was a hit. The netizens automatically blocked Bai hongfei, mainly because Meng Fu was there. Her reaction speed was really incomparable to ordinary people. Before Meng Fu started filming, the director even specially asked the producer, we dont have those messy passwords and prompts for this episode, right? The planner, who had always been very confident, was silent. The director was speechless. I see. What about the pursuit? there are no hard conditions for this pursuit. Well lock Meng Fu in a room halfway and hang the key on top. Well let her out after theyre done with the pursuit. At this point, the planner built up some confidence. The most effective way to defeat a cheat was to block it. In the Third Secret room, the festival group used their usual strategy to lock Meng Fu up in a secret room. Meng Fus left hand was locked to the door by the NPC. The password prompt was hanging on the rope in the middle. This was a common stage in haunted house in the past. Most of the guests would wait in the secret room for rescue outside. It was originally designed for new guests, but the director team was really afraid of Meng Fu and directly locked him in. In the sealed secret room, there was only the green light of the emergency light. The pale green light had a terrifying effect. The visibility was also very low. The theme of haunted house this time was a bride who committed suicide with a dagger. Meng Fu could even see the dagger that the bride had used to commit suicide in the corner. This bit of visibility did not affect Meng Fu. She immediately saw the model of the bride in the wedding dress hanging in the middle. If it was someone else, such as he Miao, they would not even dare to open their eyes. However, Meng Fu saw some hints on the brides clothes. It was hung very high, and Meng Fu could not reach it. With the back of his hands cuffed to the door, Meng Fu could not see the hint on the brides back. After some thought, he used his foot to hook the slightly rusty dagger over. What does she want to do? The director, who had switched to this scene backstage, shivered and asked the planner. On the other side, Bai Hongling and the others had already arrived at the small house. The planner was deeply relieved. Seeing the director change the scene, he was silent for a moment. its fine. The dagger cant cut the chain. Dont worry. The second he spoke, Meng Fu, who was comparing the dagger to the rope that was holding the bride, threw the dagger over. Bang! The model of the bride that had been hung up fell down. Meng Fu pulled the bride model over and found the key on the brides neck. She unlocked the chains on her hands and glanced at the password on the bride. She opened the door and walked out openly. After leaving, it was a circular corridor. Meng Fu walked to another door. This door should be locked on both the inside and outside. There was no password on the outside, so Meng Fu directly pulled the lock and entered. Inside the door, Bai Hongling and the others were solving the problem. Because the discussion was too intense, they didnt see that the lock they were trying to solve had been opened. He Miaos voice was very excited. is that so? Lets hurry up, or shell have to wait for a long time. The meiki Department is really mean this time, they actually only locked her up As he was speaking, a faint voice came from behind him, Father is very pleased. Putting aside the atmosphere at the scene, backstage, the director was completely expressionless. shes playing rescue as a single-person dungeon? Originally, he Miao and the others came in from the other door and unlocked Meng Fus door together. It was obvious that Meng Fu and the rest did not follow the shows plan at all. The Assistant Director looked at the director, then at the planner, and couldnt help but think. Very good. After filming this seasons haunted house, it seemed like a crazy plan was going to happen. Meng Fu didnt take much time for this episode and finished filming at 1 p.m. She had a meal with the others and then went to apologize to the director seriously. director, Im sorry. I have to go back to see my senior. I cant wait for them to rescue me. Zhao Fan could not bear to look at her. The director was speechless. Thank you, dont mention it. He wanted his face. you should at least give the production team some face. I heard that the producers stayed up late at night to set this process. In the car, Zhao Fan was having a headache. Meng Fu thought for a moment. go talk to the game producers and learn from Fi2. They once trapped me for two days. Fi2, Zhao Fan noted it down. Ill talk to the game producers. In the drivers seat, su di was silent for a moment.Miss Meng, were here. Meng Fu took the envelope and got out of the car to find her senior. After she left, su de looked at the rearview mirror and said, Sister fan, dont contact the producers anymore. Zhao Fan was stunned. whats the matter? Su de,. He was afraid that the mastermind would be arrested by the investigation Bureau. Chapter 500 ? 500 The head of the four intelligence agencies (1) The worlds four intelligence agencies, even someone like su de, who didnt care about anything, knew about them. They were all powerful intelligence agencies in various countries, and Fi2 was the most famous one. These intelligence agencies collected information from all over the world and analyzed the contents of terrorist organizations, cultural organizations, Science and Technology, political individuals, and public relations agencies in various countries. Fi2 was the only public Intelligence Agency, and su di had heard from su Huang that most of the members were highly intelligent or experts in certain fields. Their identities were strictly confidential, and even the top leaders couldnt ask about them. If the game producers really sent someone to investigate Fi2, would they not be arrested by the highest executive? As su de thought about this, he looked at Meng Fu, who was far away, and then at Zhao Fan. These two people were really daring. One dared to say something, and the other dared to do something. Zhao fan glanced at su di. its fine if you dont want to tell me. She opened qiandu and searched for it herself. He entered Fi2 and a popular science explanation popped up- The International federal Intelligence Agency. or the full name of the Federation of nation 2, had the basic task of counter-terrorism, maintaining the laws of the International Federation, and had the highest authority in handling matters. One of the four intelligence agencies Zhao Fan did not understand anything else but the word counter strike. She recalled Meng Fu saying that Fi2 would trap her for two days. She paused for. moment, then slowly looked up and asked su di, you said Meng Fu, she She didnt do anything wrong, did she? that wont happen. su di breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head. the investigation Bureau only catches the leaders of the terrorists who travel around the world. It has nothing to do with us as long as we dont provoke them. Thats good. Zhao Fan heaved a sigh of relief and kept his phone. As for the planning team, Zhao fan had no other choice but to go back and complain to her about the planning team. She would complain to su Cheng about it. ** On this side. Meng Fu entered the art Association, swiped his card, and went to find he Xiyuans studio. As Yan langfengs eldest disciple, he Xiyuan naturally had his own studio and studio. However, he rarely came back now, and was basically dealing with the he familys Affairs. Yan langfeng asked him to clean up the studio for Meng Fu. He qianyuan had already finished packing his things and was leading the staff to arrange the new items for Meng Fu. When Meng Fu arrived, he Wanyuan had almost finished decorating the office. As soon as Meng Fu entered, he saw a few pots of precious green plants on the window sill. junior sister. he wanyuan was talking to the others when he saw Meng Fu. He smiled and said, come and take a look. This will be your studio in the future. He looked at Meng Fu and was a little surprised. He didnt even sense Meng Fu when he came in. However, he Qianyuan was only surprised for a moment before he quickly put it to the back of his mind. Meng Fu looked at the studios structure. It was a very Chinese style studio, simple and elegant. Other things aside, its aesthetic taste was indeed good. thank you, senior brother. Meng Fu walked around the studio. but I dont spend much time in the studio. It was a bit of a waste. it doesnt matter. he Qianyuan didnt care much and asked someone to put the bookcase back. in the future, this studio and the office beside it will be yours. If you take in a little disciple or something, give it to your little disciple. People of he Qianyuans status would never accept disciples. After all, he was the next generation of the he family. Meng Fu smiled and did not say that she probably would not accept a disciple. Little Junior Sister, Ill take you to the cafeteria for dinner tonight. The cafeteria of the art Association is not inferior to the five-star hotels outside. He xiaoyuan stood by the window. The mottled shadows of the trees outside fell on him. He looked up and said to Meng Fu after the staff put the bookcase back. well eat it next time. Meng Fu looked at the pots of expensive orchids on the window sill, but he pointed outside. senior brother, you can go back first. Im going to do a live broadcast for my fans later. The entire studio had already been set up. Hearing Meng Fus words, he Qianyuan was stunned. He looked outside and saw the he family waiting for him. He didnt know when he came over. He looked at Meng Fu again and felt a little strange, but he did not ask. He just shook his head and smiled. its a little unfortunate today. Ill bring you out for a meal next time. Meng Fu also turned around and smiled. She was still very respectful to her senior brother. He qianyuan looked at Meng Fu with regret and then looked up at the people waiting outside. His body temperature dropped a little, but he didnt say anything. As he walked out, Meng Fu finally finished looking at the pots of orchids. He then remembered why he qianyuan had asked for her. senior brother, wait a moment. Whats wrong? He Qianyuan was very patient with Meng Fu. This is for you, Meng Fu took out a white envelope without a signature from his pocket. The envelope was folded in half because he had been recording a program today and had done a lot of exercise, so the envelope was a little crumpled. He qianyuan took it and flattened it on his hand. He smiled. you wrote this? not really, but you might need it. Meng Fu stretched. senior brother, Ill send you out. He Qianyuan smiled as he walked out with Meng Fu. After he bade farewell to Meng Fu, he sat in the car and opened the envelope to take a look. Chapter 501 ? 501 A gift from the equipment Association, the Feng family (1) The letter did indeed look a little informal. all the elders are waiting for you. Theyre unhappy with you for neglecting your duty because of the quota. Young master, you have to be careful when you go back. Those old guys might try to set a trap for you. He opened the letter and there was a piece of paper inside- [recommendation invitation letter] He Qianyuan was stunned for a moment. He read quickly and saw the two traditional Chinese characters Yu Wen at the bottom. In the middle, the words were wild. The website address and invitation code seemed like childs play, but the Yu Wen at the bottom line was surprising. No one from the he family had ever been to the Association, so they had never received an invitation letter from it. They did not know what an invitation letter from the Association was like. Seeing this, he Wanyuans expression turned serious. He took out his phone and called Meng Fu. Meng Fu was in the car. When she received the call, she was a little surprised.Senior brother? Little Junior Sister, he Qianyuan said with a serious expression, do you know what you gave me? I know. Meng Fu sat in the back seat while su di drove the car to Jianghe courtyard. I got it by chance. Senior brother, do you need this? He Qianyuan took a deep breath. where are you now? this thing is a little precious Im almost home. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and placed his hand on the window. senior brother, you can throw it away if you dont need it. I dont have any use for it. The meaning was obvious. He qianyuan hung up the phone with Meng Fu and looked down at the invitation letter in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking. The invitation letter looked like a joke, but he wanyuan knew that Meng Fu would not make such a joke. Most importantly, who in the entire capital would dare to copy the seal of Yu Wen from the military Association? The others could be fake, but the chapter Yu Wen couldnt be fake. He looked at the invitation, then at his phone, and finally couldnt help but call Yan langfeng. Yan langfeng picked up the phone very quickly and his tone was slow and unhurried. He now had two outstanding disciples under his name, winners in life, and he was very proud of himself. It was just that his little disciple was not so obedient,What is it? Teacher, little junior sister, she What does it do? He Qianyuan thought about it seriously. He had never heard of any name with the surname Meng. Could it be that the surname Meng was not her original surname? you dont even know what your Little Junior Sister does for a living? Yan langfeng chided he Qianyuan sternly. He qianyuan felt guilty. Meng Fu was indeed very popular, but there were many people in the country who did not pay attention to the entertainment industry. No matter how popular a celebrity was, such as Yi Tong, one-tenth of the people in the country did not know him. The life of people like he wanyuan was dry and boring. They only had never-ending training, work, etiquette classes, and attending all kinds of celebrity parties. They had almost no spare time. After getting to know little junior sister, he got to know her through her WeChat. Other than liking her WeChat, there was nothing else. He had read a lot of books since he was a child, and his mind was filled with the four books and five classics. He also pursued the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water principle. He did not probe much into his junior sisters private life, and it was enough to give her some pocket money when he had time. Meng Fu had never asked about his family background, which made he Qianyuan feel more comfortable. Cant you search online? Yan langfeng said a few words to him and then hung up. Search on the internet? He wanyuan looked down at his phone and did a quick search on the internet. Although it had been two weeks, Meng Fu was still very popular on Weibo. From Beijing Universitys Admission Notice to the articles written by major marketing accounts for the college entrance examination top scorer, all of them were out. He wanyuan lowered his head and looked at the blurry screenshots of the college entrance examination scores that had been circulated countless times by netizens. Chinese: 150 [ mathematics: 150 ] English: 150 Comprehensive science: 300 He qianyuan fell into deep thought. ** At the same time. Su Xian had already returned to China. It was su Tian who had gone to pick her up. When she returned, the first person su Xian looked at was MA cen. Although it was summer, MA cen was still wearing his coat. He was sitting in the living room and watching spy film for the fourth time. Mom, hows your health recently? Su Xian was dressed in a capable and experienced manner. She placed the things on the table and sat opposite MA cen. MA cens face was a little pale, but he was still in good spirits. This surprised su Xian. Its not bad this year. With the spices that little Meng gave me, its much better than the previous years. MA cen lowered his head and coughed. Chapter 502 ? 502 A gift from the equipment forging Association, the Feng family_2 During the new year, MA cen deliberately posted about Meng Fus gift on her moments. Not to mention, she would show off to everyone she met. Naturally, su Xian knew about this as well. She couldnt help but laugh. its fine as long as youre in good health. Now that the SU family is involved in more and more industries, you have to take care of your health. MA cen nodded. She was naturally aware of this. The people in the family were waiting for her body to collapse so that they could put pressure on su Xian and su Cheng. Ive heard from second elder. su Xians voice turned serious. the military Association has the spice for blues. Ill be in charge of this. It was the Blues, the top spice in the spice circle. Su Cheng had given a copy to MA cen a few years ago. Now that the military Association had it, su Xian naturally did not want to let go of this opportunity. He didnt even care about the Federations Affairs and rushed back to take full responsibility for this matter. Hearing su Xians words, MA cen tilted her head slightly. She did not seem to mind as she said, leave it to fate. Dont destroy the balance of the entire su family because of me. Even a bowl of water from su Cheng had to be flat, or else it would be difficult to convince the masses. Back then, father su had overcome many difficulties and married the daughter of a University professor. This had caused the SU family to be quite critical. Fortunately, su Xian and su Cheng were both outstanding. MA cen was even more efficient in his work. After her husband passed away in an accident, he had used thunderous means to protect the eldest branch of the family. Su Xian did not reply to her and merely changed the topic. She did not want MA cen to be depressed because of this. I saw something overseas, and its very suitable for ah Fu. She asked me out to eat grilled fish tonight, so I went to her house to look for her. Upon hearing su Xians words, MA cen suddenly sat up. She looked at su Xian and narrowed her eyes. when did the two of you become so close? She could also go to Meng Fus house. Thats a must. Su Xian waved her hand at MA cen. mom, Ill go and eat the grilled fish first. Less than two minutes after su Xian left, the second elder hurriedly came over to look for her. eldest Madam, where is eldest miss? He went to find Fu er. MA cen said. Why are you leaving at this time? The second elder left in a hurry. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu had already returned to Jianghe courtyard. Su di went to the refrigerator and saw that there wasnt much left. He took off his coat and went to his small room to change into a casual plaid shirt. miss Meng, what do you want to eat tonight? Meng Fu had already agreed to the fans welfare for tonights livestream. He walked over to the refrigerator and opened it. He looked down and took a can of beer.Grilled fish. Grilled fish was a new dish that su di had learned recently. Numbing, spicy, fragrant, and fresh. Meng Fu wasnt a particularly appetizing person, but she couldnt resist the temptation. She was still thinking about opening a restaurant for su de in the Federation. Su di pulled himself together and left the house with his car keys. Im going to the market to buy some groceries. Nowadays, sude didnt allow the Auntie to buy ingredients anymore. Nowadays, top chefs valued their ingredients very much. They would never buy anything that wasnt fresh. Sude was the same. Zhao fan, who had just finished a call with manager Sheng, saw su di leaving. She opened her mouth and said, I havent ordered yet! Su de had already closed the door. Meng Fu leaned against the refrigerator and took a sip of wine. He glanced at Zhao Fan and raised his eyebrows. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu and was about to say something when the doorbell rang. Su di had just left, but he had his keys and probably wouldnt ring the doorbell. Zhao fan was afraid that there might be secret fans, so she took out her phone and peeked through the peephole. When she saw the person standing outside the door, she was stunned for a moment before she smiled.Miss su, youre back? Outside the door was su Xian. She was holding her bag in one hand and her phone in the other. She was probably on the phone with someone. She was very neat and tidy, looking like an elite. come in, Zhao Fan opened the door and turned to Meng Fu.Miss su, youre here, Meng Fu finished the beer, crushed the can, and threw it back. The can drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell directly into the trash can. The entire room was carpeted, and su Xian changed into her high heels at the door. As her feet stepped on the soft carpet, she could not help but stretch her back in comfort. She walked over to Meng Fus sofa and buried her entire body in it. your place is still the most comfortable. The sofa at Meng Fus house was a ring-shaped one for lazy people. It was very soft, and it felt like he was sitting on a ball of soft cotton. sister su. Meng Fu poured a glass of water for su Xian. drink some water. Su Xian lay on the sofa for a while before getting up. She passed the present to Meng Fu. I thought this looked good and it suited you, so I bought it. She took out a red brocade box and opened it for Meng Fu to see. There was a blue diamond necklace inside. The cut on the diamond was very distinctive, making it look a little lazy and mysterious. It was a Collectors Edition of the heart of the ocean that was no longer sold to the public. The collectors edition of this necklace was something that one could only come across by luck. Back in the Federation, a private collector had shown it to su Xian. When su Xian saw it, she felt that it was very compatible with Meng Fus temperament, so she had bought it reluctantly. originally, when your college entrance examination results came out, I wanted to give this to you as a congratulatory gift, thinking of this, su Xian clicked her tongue and continued, I asked my brother to help me bring it back, but he ignored me. I was also worried about the delivery of this thing, so I delayed it until now. She didnt mention anything about the auction or what it was. But Meng Fu looked at the heart of the ocean and fell silent. Sister su, its too expensive Meng Fu shook his head. Su Xian did not say what it was because she was afraid that she would not want it. Now that Meng Fu really did not want it, she had already thought of an excuse, My mom is your fan. When I went back, she was still watching shadow spy. Lets not talk about this. The perfume you gave my mother during the year has made her feel much better. Ill feel bad if you dont accept it. She placed the box in Meng Fus hands. Su Xian did not know what spices Meng Fu had given MA cen, but it was the most comfortable winter that MA cen had experienced in the past two years. Meng Fu looked at her and fell silent again. He felt that it would be safer to keep it with him. You can leave it with me. There was a vegetable market not far from the neighborhood. Su di had already returned from the grocery shopping and was busy in the kitchen. Meng Fu kept the brocade box. While he was talking to su Xian, he turned on his phone and sent a message to the group- [ Jin zhengu, your house has collapsed. ] Oil-fried golden mushroom: [ I just checked it. Theres nothing? ] Meng Fu kindly reminded- [your new work.] About two minutes later. [ mask, how dare you steal my compressed space bomb? ] The group was boiling again. This matter was indeed quite serious. M Xia privately messaged Meng Fu- [ how did you know? ] Meng Fu looked down at the box and sighed. This time bomb was currently lying in her house. It had to be said that su Xian really knew how to buy things. ** Su di was still cooking in the kitchen. Although the kitchen door was closed, there was a faint smell of numbing. The phone in su Xians pocket rang. She lowered her head and saw that it was the second elder. Ill go out for a while. Su Xian pondered for a moment. For the second elder to be able to find her here, there must be something important. She said a few words to Meng Fu and left. The second elder was standing at the elevator door. He had come here from the address su di had asked for, and when he saw su Xian, he immediately said, I just talked to su Tian. The second master and the others are at the club with the other two big families. Theyve built a relationship with house Feng. Feng family? Su Xian pondered for a moment. I remember that the military Association has no contact with the families. Even if they conspire, it wont work, right? I heard from su Tian that Feng weizheng knows one of the higher management of the Association. The second elder lowered his voice. Chapter 503 ? 503 Brother Fu, who are you trying to contact? After a while, he looked at su Xian and said, the higher-ups are not only participating in the election. They must know about the cooperation between blues and the big families. You know how important the spice competition is to us. It wasnt just because of MA cen. There were many kinds of blues spices. Since they were sold by the military Association, they were naturally beneficial to ancient martial arts practitioners. The ancient martial arts world had suffered unspeakable hardships in the past two years. Many people were stuck at a bottleneck and couldnt advance. With enough matching spices, their strength would definitely improve by a large margin. After hearing the second elders words, su Xian fell into deep thought. no wonder he wants to fight with me for the responsibility this time Second young master su must have signed some kind of cooperation agreement with these families. Now that su Xians power in the SU family was growing, second young master su and the others had also begun to suppress her. Should we send someone to the club to stop young lady Feng? No one came up to the 16th floor, and the elevator did not stop. The second elder asked su Xian. Su Xian tucked her hair behind her head. no need. You should send a gift to miss Feng first. A present? The second elder pondered. since Feng weizheng dared to expose the issue of the military Associations top Butler, she must be trying to maximize the benefits. su Xian waved her hand at the second elder and continued to walk into the house. She could already smell the fish. since shes working with my second uncle, Im at a disadvantage in this matter. You can contact them first. Su Xian had been very nervous about the cooperation with the military Association, but now that the second elder had said this, she had to think about it. Inside the house, su di had already brought out the grilled fish. The sizzling sound of the grilled fish could be heard from afar. When he looked closer, he saw the thick soup boiling on the iron plate. The fish skin was crispy, and the spicy garlic smell lingered. Meng Fu was already sitting at the dining table. He had set his phone and was ready to eat. Next to the grilled fish was a plate of crystal-clear cold noodles. Scallions, ginger, garlic, chili, and other seasonings were sprinkled on it. A ladle of hot oil was poured on it, and the red oil slowly slid down the crystal-clear cold noodles. Meng Fu aimed at the dishes and placed the phone on the table. He tilted his head and explained to su Xian, Im going to eat a livestream later, about an hour. Su Xian nodded. no problem. She knew that Meng Fu was a celebrity, so she didnt care much about these things. This time, the fan benefit was eating live broadcasts again. However, compared to playing the game with only one head, the puffs were already very excited. As soon as the camera turned on, a series of food such as grilled fish appeared in front of the camera- [ damn it, tears are flowing down from the corner of my mouth. ] Meng Fu was focused on eating and only took time to look at the bullet screen. Werent you the ones who didnt want me to speak? [ I didnt! ] [ no, no. Brother Fu, dont just focus on eating. Chat with us. ] [ brother Fu, how did you get 750? ] This years college entrance exam questions are so difficult! ] Meng Fu glanced at it. he used he Miaos butt. Next. ?????? ??????? [ (smile) ] [ offended ] [ I suspect youre referring to me. ] He Miaos butt was already a meme in haunted house . It was usually used to describe things that were too simple, like what Guo an said, I can figure it out even with my toes. Meng Fu looked at the bullet screen and was silent for a moment. then Then I tested it with my hands? ??????? ?wqnmd? [ yysy, what do you mean by that question mark? ] [ please, brother Fu, just shut up. ] [ I was happily livestreaming today, but Im so angry that Im crying because of you (smile) ] [ the point is, shes still using a questioning tone with such a serious face (crying) ] [ good Lord, Im reporting this live broadcast room. Brothers, did I do the right thing? ] [ idol behavior has nothing to do with fans (smile) ] [idol behavior has nothing to do with fans (smile)] Meng Fu looked at the comments and sighed,you guys are too hard to please. &Nbsp; The comments- ????? This was su Xians first time watching Meng Fus stream. At first, she was happily eating her grilled fish, but towards the end, su Xian felt a little offended. Can haunted house be extended? Meng Fu continued to eat the grilled fish. In the live broadcast, the steam from the grilled fish blurred her face. Seeing that the bullet comments had changed the topic to haunted house, she had something to talk about again. you can ask the producer about this. It has nothing to do with me. I even told you to tell him the method, but he didnt take it. Beside him, Zhao fans eyebrows twitched as he listened to Meng Fus plan. The producer of haunted house had obviously received the message from Meng Fus fans, so he directly sent a WeChat message to Zhao Fan, asking what Meng Fus plan was. Zhao fan was speechless. She didnt dare to say it. At 9 am, the time was up. Meng Fu swallowed the last mouthful of rice and turned off the live stream with a PA sound. She took a tissue and wiped her mouth. At the side, su Xian had already finished her meal and was watching Zhao fan play a game. The game seemed to be quite fun. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Meng Fu had finished his live broadcast. Su Xian stood up and bade Meng Fu farewell. She had just returned today, and there were still many things for her to do in the SU family. Meng Fu crumpled the napkin into a ball and threw it into the trash can. Sister su, Ill send you. Su Xian was brought here by the SU familys chauffeur, and Meng Fu asked su de to send her back. Meng Fu and su Xian sat in the back seat. Not long after, the car arrived at su Xians home. As soon as it stopped, she saw the second elder waiting for her at the door. Seeing su Xian get out of the car, the second elder opened the back door and welcomed her. eldest miss, miss Feng didnt ask for. gift Just as he finished speaking, second elder saw Meng Fu behind him. He paused for a moment. miss Meng. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Su Xian alighted from the other side of the car. She did not deliberately avoid Meng Fu and only asked, You didnt ask for a gift? The second elder was no longer as resistant to Meng Fu. Hearing this, he nodded and explained, When we got there, we waited for two hours, but there was no one from house Feng. Su Xian muttered. Meng Fu had heard of this miss Feng countless times. She only tilted her head and was surprised. its not difficult to find a Butler representative to accept gifts. Sister su, this person is trying to make things difficult for you. I know. su Xian laughed. but if we want to contact the higher-ups of the Association, we can only go through the Feng family. Which Senior Manager of the Association do you want to contact? Meng Fu looked up and asked seriously. Chapter 504 ? 504 The little junior sister of the perfumer Department (1) family Feng will not spread the news before they gain any benefits. su Xian patted Meng Fus shoulder as she reminded him. She looked confident and arrogant. but dont worry, those people have not eaten as much rice as I have eaten salt. They wanted to play with su Xian, but su Xian was not in a hurry and could play with them. Meng Fu nodded. She naturally believed in su Xians methods. Regarding this matter, Meng Fu felt that he was still far inferior to su Xian, Okay. You can look for him if you have any questions. I dont know about the management of the Association, but I do know some people. The second elder looked at Meng Fu and was very surprised. Miss Meng, do you know people from the military Association? The Association had never played with people from Beijing, and the Feng family had only managed to get in touch with the Association through spices. It was a coincidence. Meng Fu glanced at the second elder. Alright, when I cant hold on any longer, Ill come to you. Su Xian smiled. She was still in the middle of a contest with house Feng. She stood at the door and waited for Meng Fus car to drive away before looking away. eldest miss, the second elder followed su Xian and said, miss Meng has participated in the independence of the continent Su Chengs people were never talkative, and no one would spread the familys Affairs around. When he was young, only su Chengs confidants knew about it. The second elder had heard about Meng Fu from MA cen. yes, first place. But she still wants to get into Beijing University. su Xian glanced at the second elder and sighed, forget it, we cant understand this kind of exam God. Su Xian knew that there was a top student in their class who was the top student in the school. He was currently working in a Research Institute in the North Pole, and the environment and life there were very difficult. yes. the second elder also nodded. the Feng family Su Xian sneered, from today onwards, Ill pretend that the matter with house Feng doesnt exist. Its still too early for them to try and mess with me. In the SU family, whether it was better to work with her, su Xian, or the second elder, house Feng would definitely be able to calculate this. Then lets see who cant hold it in first. If not for Meng Fus words, su Xian would definitely be the more anxious one. However, with Meng Fus words, su Xian was able to calm down a little. There are so many people in the world, and youre not the only one who knows people from the military Association. ** Meng Fu returned to Jianghe courtyard. After finishing todays drawing, she finished her practice for the day and sent her work to Yan langfeng. Yan langfeng had already recorded it. Meng Fu was about to exit WeChat when he saw a message from professor Feng. Professor Feng: [ student Meng, hows your progress with the basics? ] Meng Fu remembered that professor Feng had shown her some basic knowledge of mixing fragrances, so she replied- [ Im done. ] Professor Feng was obviously surprised that she could read it so quickly. our fragrance course is different from other courses. Its not a theory class. Most of the classes are about identifying medicinal ingredients. There are also special group exercises and an assessment at the end of the year. Meng Fu raised her eyebrows when she heard professor Fengs words. She had long heard that the Beijing Universitys fragrance Department provided medicinal herbs for free every year. It seemed to be true. Thinking of this, Meng Fu couldnt help but sigh. As expected of the worlds richest Association. Even a random incense Department in Beijing University was so rich. Professor Feng: [ youre the only newcomer in this years class. The fragrance Department doesnt have a real holiday. Although its summer vacation, our classroom is still open all day. Since youve seen it, come to our fragrance Department tomorrow to get used to it, in case youre not used to it when school starts. ] Meng Fu saw professor Fengs message and didnt reject it. She wanted to go to the perfumer Department. Professor Feng then sent a string of numbers.[ this is your class monitors number. You can contact him when he arrives tomorrow. ] He explained everything to professor Feng. Meng Fu recalled that su Xian had given her the Heart of the Ocean today. She took out the heart of the ocean that su Xian had given her from the cabinet and pondered for a moment. Should she get someone to deliver this to the Federation? She wasnt good at blasting things. ** The next day, Meng Fu woke up early. She had the habit of running in the morning every day, so she naturally wouldnt fall behind today. The security at Jianghe courtyard was very good, and no paparazzi or sasaeng fans would enter. Especially in recent times, the residents felt that the security was many times better than before. Meng Fu had just finished his morning run and shower when he saw su Cheng standing by the window downstairs. He was standing by the window, making a call. When he saw her, he said something to the person on the other end of the phone and walked over. have you seen the hot search? Meng Fu was almost done drying his hair. He took a piece of bun and bit into it. boring. He didnt feel like he had gone too far last night. Su Cheng looked at Meng Fu and was stunned by the achievements that Zhao fan had listed out to him. After all these incidents, su Cheng felt that Meng Fu had not gone overboard. He nodded slightly and pushed the matter aside. Ive already contacted the side of the GDL film crew. Also, the next time we film haunted house, let the producers experience it a little. Weve forcefully combined the two episodes into one episode from the previous episode. Brother Cheng, then youll have to get them to plan it well. Meng Fu leaned on the table and looked at him. Su Cheng only looked at her. the table is dirty. Oh. She sat up straight. Im going to Beijing University today. Su Cheng thought about haunted house and nodded slightly.Ill send you over later. Not long after, su Cheng sent Meng Fu to Beijing University. He was familiar with Beijing University and didnt need to go around. He got out of the car and went to the door of the perfume Department. He lowered the window and said, Inform su de in advance when youll be out. Meng Fu waved her hand. I know. The fragrance Department was in a place that Beijing University had opened up. Meng Fu was still wearing a black mask on one side of his face. He looked at the huge base of the fragrance Department, took out the number he saved yesterday, and dialed it. After ringing for nearly a minute, the phone was about to hang up when the other party picked up. A very cold voice said, Hello, he said. Meng Fu introduced herself briefly and politely. Wait a moment, Ill get someone to come out. The other party responded and hung up. Meng Fu was waiting outside the door. About ten minutes later, a round-faced girl ran out. When she saw Meng Fu, she was stunned for a moment before smiling warmly. I heard that there would be a celebrity student in our class today. I didnt expect you to look so much better in person than on TV. From now on, youll be the youngest junior sister in our class. Come with me. As soon as he entered, he felt a gust of cold wind. Im Liang si, Liang as in Liang Shan and si as in si. Our class is on the first floor, and the library, lounge, laboratory, and lecture hall on the first floor are all ours. Liang si brought Meng Fu to their class and pointed to the floor above. the Dean is in charge of the class. Dont go up if you have nothing to do. Liang si brought Meng Fu into the class. There werent many people in the perfumer Department, but the class was very large, almost a hundred square meters, and every students table was filled with all kinds of bottles and cans. Because it was summer break, there were only six or seven people in the class. When Meng Fu went in, a group of people were talking about the test reagents on the podium. Class monitor, our classs little Junior Sister has arrived. Liang si brought Meng Fu in and introduced him to the others. The class monitor was wearing a pair of glasses and looked quite gentle. He looked at Meng Fu and nodded in greeting. He pointed to the stack of books beside him. Im Duan Yan. Here are the basic rules. Take a look. After greeting them, he said to Liang si, this hasnt been formed yet. Organize the information on the podium and well go up to discuss it with the people in class one. After they left, Liang si tidied up his notebook carefully and moved away the used test tubes and tools. He introduced them to Meng Fu, this is the separator, and this is the reagent table Meng Fu was listening very seriously. When Liang Si was done packing, he pointed at the things and asked Meng Fu to go through them again. Seeing that she remembered everything, she couldnt help but exclaim, You have a good memory. This is the incense that the class monitor made for our group today. Liang si looked at the powder on the detector and carefully moved the residue away. Meng Fu took a look and saw that there was a problem with the mixture of the powder on the testing machine. She glanced at it. the ratio is wrong. Liang Si was stunned. how did you know? Meng Fu flipped through the book and explained, professor Feng showed me his second note. According to his comparison, it was 2% more than this. Liang si nodded thoughtfully. She finished organizing her things and took Meng Fu to Feng Zhi when it was time. professor Feng will come at this time every day. Ill bring you to his office. After taking Meng Fu to professor Fengs office, Liang si returned to the class. When she returned to class, Duan Yan and the others had already returned. class monitor. seeing Duan Yan return, Liang si recalled Meng Fus words. He paused for a moment, but still passed on the message to him, Junior Sister Meng just said that the ratio is 2% higher After Liang si finished speaking, Duan Yans classmates laughed. thats impossible. Weve just discussed it with the first class. Its 1% less. The first class was taught by principal Feng Xiu. Meng Fu was a freshman this year. Duan Yan took back a portion of the powder from the medicine trough, merged them again, and placed them on the detector. Chapter 505 ? 505 Art Association exchange, President Yans last disciple (1) Duan Yan took back a portion of the powder from the medicine trough, merged them again, and placed them on the detector. The entire group waited in place. Two minutes passed. Three big red words appeared on the detector- [ failed. ] I still didnt pass. Whats the problem? The people in the same group gathered around and discussed. Other than Liang si, the rest of the people who stayed in class during the summer break were all big bosses. Although Liang si entered the school a year earlier than Meng Fu, he was still a newcomer and had not officially participated in the incense-making process. ** In the office, Meng Fu met professor Feng Zhi. Professor Feng looked like he was in his forties or fifties. He was slightly chubby, but his face was a little pale. Perfucians werent in good health. Meng Fu retracted his gaze. What are your thoughts on your first day in the perfumer Department? Professor Feng looked at Meng Fu with a kind smile, not as cold as the other perfucians. do you still want to stay in the perfumer Department? Meng Fu nodded. sorry to trouble you, professor Feng. Principal Zhang was very concerned about Meng Fu and had asked professor Feng several times for help. Hence, professor Feng had specially requested for Meng Fu to confirm for the last time whether she wanted to stay in the perfumer Department. Now that Meng Fu had confirmed it, he could give principal Zhang a reply. Professor, you know Im an artiste, so my attendance rate wont be very high during the normal school period. This was one of the reasons why Meng Fu came to the perfumer Department. She wanted to make things clear to professor Feng. Cough cough Professor Feng, who was drinking tea, coughed a few times. student Meng, since you know about our fragrance Department, you should also know that this Department was established by the fragrance Association. Every year, the Association will give you an assessment. Meng Fu nodded. Ill participate in every assessment as usual. If I cant pass, Ill quit the perfumer Department. Automatically quit the perfumer Department? When professor Feng heard this, he looked at Meng Fu in surprise. He had wanted to tell Meng Fu that half of his class failed the test every year, but Meng Fus words confused him. Professor Feng had always thought that Meng Fu came to the perfumer Department as a hobby. After all, as the top scorer of the college entrance examination, no matter what profession she studied, her achievements would not be too low. Yet, she chose the fragrance Department. However, after entering the fragrance Department, she wanted to take a leave of absence. Not only did she take a leave of absence, but she also dropped out of school after saying I cant pass . This made professor Feng wonder if Meng Fu liked the fragrance Department or if he was just here to have fun. Or perhaps, she was overconfident in the past. However, making incense and learning were two different things. Professor Feng shook his head. well talk about the withdrawal later. he put down his teacup and looked at Meng Fu. the perfumer Department has always been free. I dont care if the students go to school or not. However, Ive mentioned to you that the perfumer Department is divided into groups and the score for the annual assessment is also divided by groups. If you can take leave, ask the group leader and Ill arrange for you to be in a group. Meng Fu nodded and was still very polite, Thank you, teacher. well talk about this when school starts. Lets go and take a look at the class. Professor Feng pondered about Meng Fus studies. He got up and went to the class with Meng Fu. In the class, Duan Yan and the others were still discussing. Professor Feng directly walked over. what problem did you encounter? Duan Yan and the others separated and asked professor Feng. this is your seat. Liang si listened for a while, and when she heard professor Feng say that it was indeed a little too much, she couldnt help but look at Meng Fu and said, Im next door to you. If you have any questions in the future, feel free to ask me. Before Meng Fu came, she was the noob in the class. Now that Meng Fu was here, Liang si had finally become a Senior Sister. Hence, he was very warm and caring towards Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked down at his table and saw the basic rules on it. thank you. Liang si looked at her faintly. Thank you, Senior Sister Liang, Meng Fu changed his words. youre welcome. Liang Si was finally satisfied. As she was speaking, she suddenly saw something. She patted Meng Fus arm and lifted her chin towards the door. look, thats Xie Yi. Meng Fu looked up. At the door was a young girl with straight shoulder-length hair, a fringe in front of her face, and a very fair complexion. Seeing the person, professor Feng was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled very kindly. student Xie. Xie Yi was the proud student of the entire fragrance Department. Her background was also not ordinary. She was Feng Xius proud disciple and also a seed apprentice who had entered the incense Association this year. The entire fragrance Department wanted to worship her. For a moment, everyone on the podium looked at each other. student Xie is amazing. Not only is she good-looking, but shes also very good at fighting. She won first place in the last assessment. In the next assessment, shell be a member of the incense Association. When she enters the incense Association this year, director Feng will definitely take her in as a disciple. Liang si sighed. Hearing Liang SIs words, Meng Fu hummed in agreement and said casually, So he hasnt entered the incense Association yet. His attitude was very perfunctory. It was obvious that Meng Fu was not very interested in Xie Yi. Everyone in the perfumer Department was either envious or jealous of Xie Yi. Hearing Meng Fus words, Liang si looked at her and was surprised. shes really good As the two of them spoke, Xie Yi only looked at professor Feng politely.Professor, the Dean is looking for you. Feng Zhi had just finished explaining the problem to a group of students. When he heard Xie Yis words, he put down the test tube and nodded.Ill be right there. Professor Feng left. Meng Fu had been sitting in her seat the entire day, flipping through the basic rules. There were about 900 pages. Liang si told Meng Fu that her main task today was to memorize these. Meng Fu flipped through the book for an hour and finished it. She asked Liang si if there was nothing else and left. On the podium, Duan Yan packed his things and looked up to see that Meng Fu was not in his seat. He said, Wheres the new junior Sister? Liang si explained to Duan Yan that Meng Fu had already finished reading the basic rules.Class monitor, junior sister has finished reading I know. Duan Yan nodded. He did not listen to Liang SIs explanation and turned around to walk toward the library. ** Meng Fus side. Today, after reading the entire law of the fragrance Department, Meng Fu understood what she had to learn. It was all about the basics, similar to what she had learned in the past. How is it? Zhao Fan turned around from the front seat and looked at her. do you want to change your major? Your principal has contacted me more than once or twice. Meng Fu touched his chin. Im not changing. This major suits me. alright, Zhao fan turned around and looked at her. He did not say anything else and told Meng Fu about the arrangements, Brother Cheng has told you about the film with the same name in GDL, right? Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and responded. this is a good opportunity. Zhao fan gave her all the details. if you have time, you should learn more about this game and its historical background. I know, The phone in his pocket rang and Meng Fu picked it up. It was Yan langfeng. Teacher? Meng Fu was a little surprised to receive a call from Yan langfeng. Yan langfengs side was a little noisy, probably talking to someone. theres an exchange meeting in the painting world tomorrow. This year, youll come with me. Originally, Meng Fu had already agreed that Yan langfeng would hold a banquet as usual after having a new disciple. It was just that Meng Fu never agreed. He asked her because it was too annoying to be famous, and Yan langfeng suddenly had a love-hate relationship with Meng Fu. Yan langfeng didnt have much opportunity to introduce his disciple to others. It just so happened that Yan langfeng wanted to bring Meng Fu over to take a look at this exchange. The main reason was not to exchange views on painting, but to introduce Meng Fu to the people in the painting world. Hearing Yan langfengs words. Meng Fu thought for a while, then looked up at Zhao Fan. Sister fan, what are my plans for tomorrow? On the other end of the phone. Yan langfeng was speechless. When Meng Fu met he qianyuan, he was the one who arranged the time. Why was he so humble when it came to her? Zhao fan flipped through his notebook. Meng Fu did not have much on his schedule recently. She had few advertisements and interviews, and she didnt have any new dramas to take on recently.No, I didnt, Master, I can go with you tomorrow, Meng Fu replied to Yan langfeng. Although Meng Fu had agreed, Yan langfeng didnt feel particularly happy. On the other end of the phone, Yan langfeng let out a slight sigh, then looked up at the other people in the office, go and inform the organizer, Ill be there. Youre really going? The teachers in the office quickly stood up, as if afraid of Yan langfengs rejection, they rushed out of the door with their phones and called the organizer, teacher Yan said hes going! For a moment, the entire Art Association was boiling with excitement. At a certain E-grade classroom in the art Association. The young teacher went out for a while and came back with good news. He called Jiang yiran out and said, for this exchange, the organizer has given us a few more invitations. Two students will be sent to the school for each segment. Ive decided to let the two of you go. Weve chosen the two of you. Chapter 506 ? 506 What happened in the past, brother Fu and the Yu family went to the exchange meeting together (1) Jiang yiran took the invitation letter excitedly. thank you, teacher. both of you have good qualifications, the C-level teacher from the art Association looked at Jiang yiran and Gao Jun and said with a faint smile, especially you, Gao Jun. The exchange this time will be attended by famous artists in the industry. Its a good opportunity, so you must seize it. Gao Jun, the new student that Meng Fu had handpicked last time, had been heavily trained by the art Association. Because of Jiang yirans grades and other factors, she also had an invitation. She took the invitation and left. The Yu family had already arranged a house here. The villas near the capital were all sky-high in price. No matter how rich the Yu family was, they couldnt afford to move in, so they bought a small high-rise villa. When Jiang Yiran returned, Yu zhenling was chatting with Yu Yong on the road outside. The incident with Meng Fu was a huge blow to Zhen Ling, and she didnt look too good. She originally thought that Jiang Yiran would bring honor to her ancestors if she could get into Tanhua. Not to mention Meng Fu, the National top scorer with full marks. thats it. Who wouldve thought that she would still do so well after dropping out of school for two years? Yu Yong walked under the shade of a tree and glanced at Yu zhenling. its fine if youre like this in front of me, but dont be like this in front of Xun ran and Mrs. Tong. As for Meng Fu being the top scorer, not to mention Yu Yong, even the Tong family couldnt accept it. But since it had come to this, there was no other way. Fortunately, Jiang yiran had a place in the art Association, which made Yu Yong feel a little comforted. Jiang Yirans grades, music, chess, calligraphy, and painting were all good, like a young lady from a famous family. I know, Yu zhenling sighed and didnt say anything. She covered her mouth with her hand. However, she felt dispirited in her heart. Thinking about how she was almost the mother of the college entrance examinations top scorer, she felt uncomfortable. As the two of them were talking, the phone in Yu Yongs pocket rang. He lowered his head and saw that it was Jiang Yiran. stop talking, its Yiran. He gestured for Yu zhenling to keep quiet and pick up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Jiang yirans voice couldnt hide the joy in it. Uncle, I have an invitation to this painting exchange! An exchange? Yu Yong was stunned. He obviously knew what kind of social gathering this was. okay, come back quickly. Ill tell Madam Tong the good news. Ask your teacher if he can bring someone along. This kind of exchange meeting was usually held by some collectors who had a lot of contact with the painting world. Most people would give the organizer face. Some of the smaller families did not even get an invitation. The Luo family was obviously very concerned about this matter. They even specially prepared a luxury car for Jiang yiran that night. Yu Yong and Yu zhenling were much more spirited. The two of them walked towards the neighborhood. A black car stopped not far away. In the car, the driver looked at the back seat respectfully. old master, are we still going to the Chinese medicine base? In the back seat, the man who was playing with two green Dragon Balls in his hand looked at the two people in front of him. He stopped spinning the two balls and said, go back and ask them to investigate the incident in T city again. The chauffeur nodded. yes, teacher. He was silent for a long time before he looked away. lets go. ** The next day. Meng Fu didnt go to the perfume Department. She went straight to the studio and Zhao Fan handed her a demo. your most compatible group has officially disbanded. This is the MV for your disbandment. Go and record your songs first. Youll have to record the MV in two days. Meng Fu took the demo and looked at it. He was surprised.Im the lead singer and the lead dancer? Im also the main character of the MV? Their lead singer had not always been ye shuning. please, youre in the center position. If you dont take the lead, who will? Zhao Fan had a feeling that Meng Fu did not know where he stood. with your current popularity, if you dont lead the song, your fans will definitely curse the publisher to death. dont worry. If you become the lead singer now, youll only increase the popularity of others. Your reputation is definitely enough. Zhao Fan waved his hand and told Meng Fu not to pay attention to these details. When they first formed a group, Meng Fu almost flew alone. He was somewhat Buddhist, and ye shuning was the lead singer and dancer. Meng Fu only needed to sing the chorus. Later on, Meng Fu became popular, and the publisher began to regret it. Now that they were going to disband, the publisher decided to ride on Meng Fus popularity one last time, letting her lead the lead singer and dancer, and be the main character of the MV. Regarding this, Zhao Fan did not deliberately go against the publisher. Meng Fu looked at their group song. It was actually composed by Xi Nancheng. She did not want to watch it anymore. I wont listen to this first. Ill listen to it when Im about to start recording. Zhao Fan took a look and saw Xi Nanchengs name. She did not force Meng Fu, thats fine. Arent you going to look for President Yan today? go ahead. Ill keep an eye on this side. He wasnt worried that Meng Fu would be unprepared. Zhao fan also knew that Meng Fu was going to accompany President Yan to the exchange meeting today. It was rare for Meng Fu to be dressed properly. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of black pants. It was a smart and neat outfit, but it gave her a lazy look. She picked up a bottle of milk on the table and inserted a straw.Ill be leaving then. She waved at Zhao Fan, and su de followed behind her with the car keys. Not long after, the car stopped at the entrance of the exchange venue, and Meng Fu got out. At the same time, another luxury car arrived at the scene. Chapter 507 ? 507 Senior Sister Meng Fu (1) Fang Yi had been waiting for Meng Fu at the door. When he saw Meng Fu get out of the car, he walked over and closed the door for Meng Fu. miss Meng. assistant Fang. todays event involved all the big shots in the industry. The security guards were very strict, so no paparazzi would come in. Meng Fu was not wearing a mask. He buttoned up the top button on his collar with one hand. wheres teacher? Shes chatting with the president of the general Association on the second floor. Ill Take You There. Fang Yi replied with a smile. He did not bring Meng Fu to the main entrance. Instead, he brought her to the side door. The president of the general Association, who should be the president of the capital Art Association, was Yan langfengs equal. The elevator was right at the side door, and Fang Yi led Meng Fu into the elevator. Since the exchange had just begun, Yan langfeng only needed to appear in the middle. The resting room was at the end of the second floor. Fang Yi knocked on the door twice and led Meng Fu in. Yan langfeng was chatting with an old man with some white hair with his back facing her. When he saw Fang Yi bringing her over, the usually strict Yan langfengs expression softened, come here, my disciple. this is President Lu of our Capital Art Association, Yan langfeng introduced to Meng Fu. hes also a teacher at the Federation Art Association. Hes the first master in the country to get an S-rank exhibition. He rarely comes back. The Federation will get your senior to type out a detailed set of information for you. Meng Fu looked at President Lu and politely said, President Lu. President Lus hair was white and his eye sockets were deep, but his golden eyes were sharp. He glanced at Meng Fu and looked very kind, To inherit your legacy? Thats good, that he family kid doesnt seem to want to inherit your mantle. Inherit my legacy? no, shes from a very rare freehand style, Yan langfeng looked at Meng Fus smile and was obviously very satisfied with this new disciple. His tone was also completely humble, I can only teach her the basics. She has to figure out her own path. Freehand brushwork? Hearing this, President Lus hand that was holding the teacup paused. He squinted at Meng Fu and seemed to be sizing him up. After a long while, he smiled. theres almost no freehand brushwork in the art Association now, so its not a bad idea to create a school of freehand brushwork. I hope I can see your work at the federal art exhibition as soon as possible, so that our capital city can have a more stable position in the Federation Art Association. The two leading figures in the Chinese painting world were talking, and Meng Fu stood beside Yan langfeng, not interrupting. Yan langfeng just smiled and said,We also have to rely on the president. elder Yan, Fang Yi knocked on the door again, its your turn to give your speech. Yan langfeng nodded, stood up, and bid farewell to President Lu. He brought Meng Fu out of the door, and Fang Yi pressed the elevator button in front of him. Yan langfeng then turned to Meng Fu and said, When you were in China, you heard the most rumors about the four associations being above other forces in Beijing, right? Meng Fu looked at Yan langfeng and raised his eyebrows. in fact, other than the military Association, the other three associations are under the control of the federal general Association, Yan langfeng said in a low voice. Ill explain to you about the military Association when I have time. Other than the military Association, the other three associations are all sub-associations of the federal general Association. Meng Fu nodded. She understood this. The relationship between the Beijing Art Association and the Federation General Association was just like the relationship between the art Association of T city and the Beijing Art Association. President Lu is the branch president sent by the Federation. He only has one disciple, you should have heard of her, Yan langfeng said and looked at Meng Fu. shes the little demon girl from the art Association. There are many rumors about her on the forum. Meng Fu was speechless. Im sorry to disappoint you. Fang Yi stood silently at the side, wanting to remind Yan langfeng that Meng Fu had a 2G network. Yan langfeng shook his head and sighed slightly. He knew that Meng Fu was good at everything, but he had a playful attitude. As she said herself, he knew everything, but it was difficult to pique her interest in anything. she took President Lu as her master when she was five, and was admitted to the Federation Art Association when she was fourteen, but thats all. She was above tens of thousands in the capital city Art Association, but when she came to the Federation Art Association, there were countless geniuses. She was just one of them, but she was just so so so so so. It made her feel very depressed for a while, and her progress fell behind by a lot. Dont let your emotions get the better of you. If President Lu invites you to the Federation Art Association behind my back, you dont have to go. Ding! The elevator door opened. Meng Fu quietly listened to Yan langfengs words and went out with him. ** In the conference hall, there were people sitting on the couches and high stools. Because of Yan langfeng and President Lus return today, the top people of the entire domestic circle had come, including those who often appeared in the news. Uncle, this is Gao Jun, Jiang Yiran found Gao Jun first. Gao Jun was talking to a middle-aged man. When he saw Jiang Xinran and Yu Yong, he added them on WeChat and introduced the middle-aged man beside him, This is a gentleman from the Beijing cultural Bureau. Yu Yong suppressed his excitement and carefully introduced himself to the cultural Bureau. The two sides politely exchanged contact information. Gao Jun was, after all, a famous figure in the art Association. He left after saying a few words to Jiang yiran. Yu Yong looked at Gao Jun and said to Jiang zhiran, this kids future achievements wont be low. According to the art Associations view, they will definitely make him develop in the direction of a federation art exhibition. Federation Art exhibition? Jiang yiran was stunned. Yu Yong looked at her and paused for a moment before shaking his head. if you were to enter one of those art exhibitions, you would at least be a teacher in the art Association. Ill tell you more in the future. Now, lets welcome teacher Yan to give a speech. On the stage, the host said with a smile. The background curtain was pulled open, and Yan langfeng was holding a microphone, his expression dignified and his attitude Yan Jin. Seeing Yan langfeng, the people below the stage exclaimed in surprise and excitement. They were the three leading figures in the domestic painting world and also the three Giants of the capitals Art Association. In the painting circle, people had only heard of their names, but had never seen them in person. A class like this was worth thousands of gold. Yu Yong was a little excited. The speech was only a few minutes long, but the atmosphere reached its peak. When Yan langfeng came down, all the high-level executives in front of him suddenly held their wine glasses and walked towards a certain place. Jiang Yiran and Yu Yong both looked over. our President is here. My teacher told me to go and toast with the organizer. Gao Jun passed by Jiang Yiran and politely invited him. are you going? Go, quickly go with student Gao. Yu Yong was stunned for a moment, then he told Jiang yiran to hurry up, his fingers trembling. At this time last year, it was difficult for him to even see Yan langfeng. How could he have thought that he would be able to participate in this top class banquet of the painting world? He stood in place and took a deep breath as he watched Jiang Yiran and Gao Jun go to the organizer to propose a toast. There were so many people at the scene today, and Jiang Yiran went to toast them one by one. Most of them were still with Gao Jun. Since they were all classmates, Gao Jun took good care of Jiang Yiran and didnt say anything. Yu Yong stood in place. His previous circle was in T city. This was his first time coming into contact with this circle. However, those who could enter this circle were all cultured people with some status. They were very cultured. He would randomly find someone to clink glasses with and the other party would say a few friendly words to Yu Yong. Yu Yongs attainments in painting were good, and he could take on everything. Not far away, Meng Fu had been sitting in a corner, waiting for Yan langfeng to finish. Fang Yi handed Meng Fu a glass of fruit juice with a wine tray. just follow me and greet them later. Fang Yi lowered his voice and introduced them to Meng Fu. if you dont know them, just smile. Not long after he finished speaking, a group of people not far away were talking and looking in Meng Fus direction. They seemed to have heard something and were shocked. They took another glass of wine and walked over to Meng Fu. This was how the exchange meeting was like. Everyone was here for the central figures. It was obvious that these people knew Meng Fus identity. One by one, they started to surround Meng Fu. Not long after, Meng Fus corner became the center of everyones attention. Seeing this, the organizer quickly drank the last mouthful of wine and took another glass to find Meng Fu. This commotion caused many people to gather around. Those who knew Meng Fus background went to greet him, and those who didnt know her background were asking around. Yu Yong naturally saw it as well, but he was surrounded by a crowd, so he didnt see who was inside. When Jiang yiran returned, he whispered to him, there should be a Big Shot there. Your classmate with great potential just happened to be there. The two of them looked at each other and went to find Gao Jun with their wine glasses. Gao Jun had drunk a lot of wine tonight, and his face was slightly red. He was a little excited at this time.Youre also here to find my goddess? Jiang Yiran suddenly had a bad feeling. what? have you forgotten? its Senior Sister Meng Fu who gave us a score at the new member evaluation last time. Gao Jun picked up a glass of red wine from the wine tray again and walked forward excitedly. He even warmly invited Jiang zhiran and the other person, teacher told me to focus on thanking her today. I wonder if Senior Sister still remembers me. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 C 508 Fish Eyes Mixed With Pearls (1) 508 Fish eyes mixed with pearls (1) Among the people Yu Yong had met tonight, the one he was most familiar with was Gao Jun. Although he was a new member like Jiang yiran, no matter what, Jiang yiran couldnt compare to him. Yu Yong naturally knew about Gao Juns future. Before he came here, he knew that the person who was surrounded by the crowd was definitely not an ordinary person. However, when he heard the name Meng Fu, he felt a slight chill. The name Meng Fu had been bothering him recently. It wasnt until she came to this exchange meeting with Jiang yiran tonight and got to know many famous people that she subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. He had just let go of Meng Fus matter when Gao Jun picked it up again. However, she felt that she was a little sensitive. Gao Jun had drunk a little too much. Meng Fu was surrounded by the crowd, and with his height, he saw Meng Fus head. He quickly raised his glass and called out, Senior Sister Meng Fu! Although Meng Fu was younger than him and had entered the art Association in the same year, Meng Fu was an s-rank student. His rating was much lower than Meng Fus, so he still had the advantage of being called Senior Sister. Everyone knew the future achievements of an s grade member. With this Senior Sister, some people in the crowd recognized Gao Jun and naturally split into two. After revealing Meng Fu in the middle, Gao Jun walked over with a glass of wine and scratched his head. brother Fu, Im Gao Jun. I dont know if you still remember me Meng Fu was holding a glass of fruit juice and was asking assistant Fang to change a glass of wine. When she saw Gao Jun, she raised her glass and smiled. I know, Gao Jun, She naturally remembered this special puff. Gao Jun had only met Meng Fu once, and that was last year. He didnt expect Meng Fu to still remember him. He was so excited that he couldnt speak. He knew that he was able to make a name for himself in the art Association because of what Meng Fu said. Gao Jun said excitedly to Meng Fu. After a few minutes, he remembered that Jiang Yiran was still there. He pointed to the people behind him and introduced, by the way, this is Jiang yiran. Hes also in our batch. This is Jiang yirans uncle Meng Fus gaze swept past Jiang zhiran and Yu Yong without stopping. The people around Meng Fu clinked their glasses with Gao Jun. As for Jiang zhiran and Yu Yong, who knew them? After all, Gao Jun was just an ordinary student. He did not dare to speak much to Meng Fu and the rest. He only held his glass and watched them leave. After they left, he said excitedly, that Senior Sister Meng Fu just now was an S-rank student from our Art Association last year. Its a rare grade S in the art Association. Shes also my goddess. I didnt expect her to still remember me! S S-ranked students? Yu Yongs mind exploded. He felt the crystal Light above his head spinning in his mind, and the voices around him turned into bubbles. For a moment, he could only mechanically repeat Gao Juns words. Meng Fu had become an s-level student of the art Association? Yu Yong didnt even dare to think about this title normally. He had only stayed at the Beijing Art Association for two years before he was released to T city, but that did not mean that he had no vision. The Yu family had always been ambitious and wanted to fight for a position. For this reason, they raised Jiang yiran. Even if Jiang yiran wasnt Yu zhenlings biological daughter, they didnt care. From this, one could see the determination of the Yu family. Now that he heard Gao Juns words, Yu Yong had already realized who would be able to fight for the position. S-rank students, even if they didnt work hard later on, they could easily get a permanent position at the Beijing Art Association. Not to mention, there was a possibility of entering the Federation in the future This was a place that Yu Yong didnt even dare to think about before. Yu Yongs hands trembled as he thought of this. Gao Jun was still looking in Meng Fus direction. thats right, our brother Fu is not only a star with good acting skills, but he is also the only s-rank student of our Beijing Art Association this year. The S-rank student from our previous batch is now in the Federation Art Association. Im so lucky to be in the same batch as brother Fu! At this point, Gao Jun even said excitedly, student Jiang, dont you think so? Gao Jun, who hadnt received a response for a long time, also looked at Jiang Yiran in surprise, only to find that Jiang Yiran wasnt as excited as he had imagined. Her hand holding the wine glass was trembling, and her face was pale. Student Jiang? Gao Jun was somewhat startled. Jiang Yirans hands were trembling. Her smile was a little forced, and even her voice sounded bleak.Its ** Meng Fu got to know a lot of people at the exchange, and people in the circle knew that another little monster had risen in the Beijing Art Association. After that, Meng Fu asked Fang Yi to change the fruit juice to wine. After drinking two glasses, he left early and Fang Yi sent Meng Fu out. Outside the door, Yu Yong had been waiting for Meng Fu. He stood at the door, looking like he had lost his soul, and his intestines were all tangled up. Over and over again, he recalled the time when Jiang Quan asked him to take Meng Fu as his disciple. However, at that time, his heart was only filled with Jiang zhiran. He even said that Jiang zhiran was not from the Yu family, but she had the blood of the Yu family. Who would have known that Meng Fu was the one who had truly inherited the Yu familys ancestral talent? He treated the fishs eyes like pearls and even made Yu zhenling divorce Jiang Quan for the sake of Jiang Yirans future. Thinking of this, Yu Yong felt pain even when he was breathing. When he saw Meng Fu, he did not lose his composure and walked forward. Fang Yis bodyguard immediately stopped Yu Yong. Yu Yong was stopped, and he said eagerly, Fu er! Im your uncle! On the other side, Fang Yi, who was sending Meng Fu out, looked at Yu Yong and was surprised. Miss Meng, you know Vice President Yu? Yu Yong looked at Meng Fu without moving. His eyes were filled with anticipation as he waited for her answer. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 C 509 Yu YongS Mental Breakdown And Meng FuS Calligraphy (1) 509 Yu Yongs mental breakdown and Meng Fus calligraphy (1) However, Meng Fu only glanced at him. His gaze didnt even stop. I dont know him. Yes. Fang Yi retracted his gaze. He was very experienced, so he only glanced at Yu Yong and ordered his bodyguards, Even if hes drunk and has gone crazy, go and take this gentleman away. Im your uncle Yu Yong was dragged outside by the bodyguards. He lost his composure for a moment. When the bodyguards let go of him, he couldnt help but sit on the ground. He was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Behind him, Jiang Yiran walked over to help Yu Yong up. uncle Get out of the way! Yu Yong raised his head and looked at Jiang Yiran with burning eyes. if it wasnt for you If it wasnt for you taking over my nieces position, she would have grown up in the Yu family since she was young and would have brought glory to our family! How could he have been delayed for more than ten years and even cut off all ties with our Yu clan As he spoke, Yu Yongs voice became softer and softer. He didnt drink much, but for a moment, he looked like a drunk man, his eyes dull. Jiang Yiran merely pursed his lips. uncle, is this my fault? The Jiang family is such a rich and powerful family, and the hospital can even carry the wrong child. What does this have to do with me? Not far away, Meng Fu heard Yu Yongs voice. He turned around and looked at Yu Yong coldly. Assistant Fang, you should go back. Su Dis car had already arrived, and Meng Fu asked Fang Yi to go back. Fang Yi also knew su di, so he went back. Su di got down and opened the car door, but Meng Fu didnt get in. He just found a mask and put it on for himself. The aura around his body suddenly changed. He wasnt as lazy as he usually was, and he seemed to be unapproachable. Su di was worried about her, so he followed her in his car and sent a message to su Cheng. The night market was next to this Street. Meng Fu loosened a button on her collar and walked straight to a food stall by the roadside. She ordered some barbecue and a dozen beers. She sat in the corner and took off her mask. The lady boss had already looked over, but she didnt dare to ask because of her cold and murderous aura. Su di parked his car across the street and hurried over. Do you want a drink? Meng Fu was sitting on his seat, holding a can of beer in one hand. When he saw su di walking over, he threw a bottle at him. Su di only stood in front of her, shielding her from the other peoples gazes. He looked at Meng Fu worriedly. miss Meng, you have something on tomorrow Oh. Meng Fu opened another can of beer with a click. He had drunk two glasses of red wine and a lot of beer at the exchange meeting. Meng Fu was still very calm, except that his face was a little red. She drank very quickly, one can after another. After finishing a dozen beers, she got up and walked to the side of the road. Su de left a sum of money on the table and followed Meng Fu. miss Meng, get in the car. Its raining Meng Fu looked at su di and stopped at the traffic light. He didnt care about su di and just squatted by the road. Su des car was still on the other side of the road. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, su de didnt dare to go back to get an umbrella. He was afraid that if he turned around, he wouldnt be able to see Meng Fu. She only took her clothes to shield Meng Fu from the rain. A piercing car light swept over from the opposite side, and the car stopped with a screech. as soon as it stopped, the door of the back seat was opened. Su di saw the familiar license plate and quickly shouted, young master, over here! You go back. Su Cheng held the umbrella and walked to her side. Under the light, his face looked no different from before. Su de quickly put away his clothes, wiped the rain off his face, and went back to his car parked on the other side of the road. Meng Fu only squatted on the ground and did not raise his head. He looked tall usually, but he was very thin. When he squatted on the ground, he looked like a small ball. Su Cheng held the umbrella in his left hand and extended his right hand to Meng Fu. He looked down at Meng Fu and said, Meng Fu, get up. Boom boom boom- The wind and lightning flashed above his head. Under the lightning, his eyes were full of ink. Every word was steady and powerful, and his eyes were deep. ** The heavy rain only stopped the next morning. In the nanny van, Zhao fan rolled down the window and looked at the Rainbow in the sky. He lowered his voice and asked su Cheng, who was reading a book beside him, brother Cheng, did she remember the song that were recording today? Su Chengs entire body was like a pine, warm as Jade. He did not raise his head. No. Alright, he said. Zhao fans breath stopped for a moment, but he did not dare to disturb Meng Fu. He only shook his head. not only does she have to record songs today, but she also has a few lead dances and a music video to record. Shell be very busy. Zhao fan was not worried about Meng Fus MV. With Meng Fus acting skills, it would be a waste to use them in an MV. She was worried about the song recording today. Meng Fu did not seem to like Xi Nancheng. Not long after, the car arrived at the recording studio. This time, it was the music video where the members would split up. After today, all the members would be flying alone, and their schedules would be public. Outside the studio, there were countless fans. There were a few fans of ye shuning and Wu yatong. Other than Meng Fu, most of them were fans of Xi Nancheng. Meng Fu woke up as soon as the car stopped. She took off her blindfold and got out of the car. Zhao Fan glanced at her and laughed. you have a radar, right? She had woken up as soon as the car stopped. Zhao Fan had only heard of Meng Fus sensitivity. Su Cheng put on his mask and got out of the car behind them. As soon as Meng Fu got out of the car, a group of fans shouted, ah ah ah ah ah, brother Fu, look at us! Everyone watched Meng Fu enter the house and did not even notice the car behind him. Behind Meng Fu was ye shunings car. If Meng Fu was not there, ye shunings achievements would not be too low. After all, she had scored 500 points in this exam, which was a rare high score in the entertainment industry. Unfortunately, with Meng Fu around, she had only scored average in this exam. The main thing was that the last time the team tried to stir up Meng Fus hype, Meng Fu had turned the tables on them. Now, their popularity had fallen very badly, and their female persona was no longer stable. The two of them entered one after the other. Inside, the instructor, Xi Nancheng, had arrived very early. When he saw Meng Fu, su Cheng, and the rest walk in, he paused for a moment. He had naturally heard about Meng Fus news during this period. He had to admit that a full score of 750 was enough to shock anyone, let alone a celebrity. Ms. Xi, Zhao Fan greeted Xi Nancheng politely. Meng Fu didnt say hello and went straight in to get her makeup done and change her clothes. There were many superficial friends in the circle, and Meng Fu never did such superficial things. Xi Nancheng retracted his gaze and did not say anything, only nodding slightly. Inside the house, Meng Fu looked at the clothes he was going to change into today. It was a slightly ancient-style dress. He remembered that the song today was an ancient-style drama version, so he changed into it. Brother Fu! Outside the door, Wu yatong stuck her head in, followed by Wei Jin and the cool Chu Qi. The three of them were excited, but when they saw su Cheng in the room, their voices disappeared. Su Chengs aura was strong, and when they saw him, the three of them were obviously very restrained. Su Cheng, who was standing by the window, noticed this as well. He turned around, his eyes relaxed, and said in a cold tone, go out and shoot the MV first. Meng Fu did not really want to see Xi Nancheng, but with Wu yatong and the others around, she felt a little better. The four of them went out together and chatted while waiting for work to start. In front of them was the set up by the publisher. It was a Chinese style building, and there were calligraphy and paintings on the table. When they saw Meng Fu, the planner immediately came forward. teacher Meng Fu, you can shoot the opening ceremony first. Meng Fu flipped through the script. The MVs script was very simple. There were no lines, only actions and scenes, and the description was very general. The music video was simple. Meng Fu was the female lead of the demonic sect. Today, she heard the scene of her subordinate marrying someone from the Orthodox sect that she liked. She drank while writing her final letter. Golden Spears and iron horses, love and hate. Meng Fu had seen the lyrics before. It was indeed very artistic, but when she remembered that it was written by Xi Nancheng, she could not get interested. Meng Fu walked to the stage table and took a brush. She looked down and saw that she had already written the poem on the paper. The handwriting was graceful and there was a bit of brushwork, so she should have practiced. The festival groups props. She took the brush and got into a writing posture. The music video only showed the background and did not capture the details of her writing the letter. Filming was a routine for Meng Fu. In the past year, her acting skills had improved steadily. When this scene was finished, everyone was shocked. Meng Fus acting as a Jianghu woman who was quick to settle grudges was on point. Only ye shunings fingers dug into his palm. Her assistant stood at the side, not daring to speak. She carefully said, Sister shuning, did the producer ask you to write that poem just now? Ye shunings team had widely publicized the fact that she had won a calligraphy award. The production team obviously knew this, so they asked ye shuning to carefully write a piece of calligraphy for Meng Fu as a prop. Ye shuning, who had been forced to lower his position, was extremely angry and sneered. What a good distributor! What a good Meng Fu! Chapter 510 Chapter 510 C 510 Ye Shuning Is Drenched In A Bucket Of Water (1) 510 Ye shuning is drenched in a bucket of water (1) Sister shuning, forget it. Its almost your turn to prepare The assistant was a little scared. He carefully tugged at ye shunings clothes. Ye shuning took a deep breath and pushed her assistants hand away without saying a word. She went straight to Xi Nanchengs Lounge. Ever since best idol, Xi Nancheng had not been stingy with his praises for ye shuning. However, as Meng Fu gradually became popular, ye shuning did not know when Xi Nancheng had started to contact her less. However, it did not stop Xi Nancheng from helping him. Ye shuning had always known that Xi Nancheng admired her. She found it hard to control herself. She went to find Xi Nancheng, who was in the lounge, talking to her manager about the color matching of Meng Fus MV. They had never seen an MV being shot before. They thought that Meng Fu would need half an hour to shoot this part, but she finished it in three minutes. The staff did not expect this and was hurriedly preparing the props for the next scene that the other members would be performing in. When he saw ye shuning, Xi Nancheng tilted his head to look at her in surprise. His voice was slightly gentle.Is there a problem with the filming? Ms. Xi, you asked me to give up the lead singers role, so I did. You asked me to give up the lead dancers role, so I did the same. You asked me to give up the lead role of the MV. Alright, Ill give up everything. Ye shuning shook her head. She held the door and waved her hand. Her expression was cold and she smiled sarcastically. but you guys had the intention of making me write my post properly, but in the end, you used it as a prop for her. Dont you feel disgusted? Youve taken the lead singer and the lead dancer, and now you cant wait to provoke me? The mockery on ye shunings face was obvious. The lead singer, lead dancer, and even the main lead of the MV were all given to Meng Fu. This was requested by the publisher, and ye shuning did not embarrass himself by saying that he would not give it to Meng Fu. Her public image had collapsed. Although the company had tried its best to clear her name and said that it was the fault of the team marketing, with Zhu Yu in front of her, as long as Meng Fu was around, ye shuning would not be able to grow in the entertainment industry by relying on her image of a top student. Ever since she was young, ye shuning had always been the center of attention. After she became a celebrity, she was also held in high regard by the media and all the programs treated her as a potential stock. It was the first time she had suffered such a grievance. It was nothing if she was the lead singer, the dancer, and the lead actor. The last note was the last straw that crushed her. There was a moment of silence in the waiting room. Xi Nancheng was silent for a while. what do you do now? its not that I want to do anything. hearing Xi Nanchengs voice, ye shuning laughed at herself. so, Ms. Xi, youre on her side, right? Because of the fire, everyone has to follow her. Xi Nancheng pursed his lips and sighed as he massaged his brows. He consoled ye shuning, This is your last group song, so the copybook is not important. If you leak it to Meng Fus side, youll be doing them a favor and giving the publisher face. I know. Ye shuning nodded and smiled sarcastically. He then turned around and left. Whats going on with the producers? Xi Nanchengs manager frowned. is it that hard to find a ghostwriter? You had to use her to write it Was he deliberately causing a conflict between the two sides and making their breakup song a hot topic? The matter of the lead singer and the lead dancer was already a waste of time. ye shunings calligraphy has won a city-level award. Xi Nancheng glanced at him and shook his head. she has been practicing calligraphy for more than ten years, so she has some basic skills. Unless we find a master, we wont be able to write with her level of penmanship. The publisher did it for the sake of making the MV look good. This was also the reason why ye shuning was so angry. The managers voice froze. He really did not know about this. He only knew that ye shunings book had been on the hot search. Outside, someone came to call Xi Nancheng. The next part of the MV could be shot. Ye shuning and Chu Qi had filmed this part together. After all, ye shuning had acted in a movie before, so the effect was better than Chu Tians. Chu Tian and the rest had to watch it several times before this part was finished. Meng Fu was wearing a floor-length dress as she sat at the side and watched them shoot. Their shots were not long, about 40 seconds. After they were done, it was time for Meng Fu and the rest of them to shoot. Meng Fu was the female lead of the MV, while ye shuning and Chu Tian were the second female leads. The three of them had scenes together. This kind of low quality music video was really easy for Meng Fu. The staff at the scene were all amazed by Meng Fu. Xi Nancheng, who was watching Meng Fus live shoot for the first time, was also shocked. In the end, Meng Fu had a scene with ye shuning, and there was no direct conflict between her and ye shuning. Meng Fu did not know that our youth had only scored 3.9 in the end. The last scene was an outdoor scene. Meng Fu was watching the second and third female lead in the rain. It was a long shot without a storyboard. It was her first time filming, and Chu Tian was a little lacking as it was her first time filming a scene with her. The second time, Chu Tians careful movements and lines were correct, but ye shuning forgot one line halfway through. During the third shoot, Chu Tian still had no problems. Ye shuning had said her lines, and her emotions were on point, but she had forgotten the most important positioning. For the fourth time, ye shuning took the lead. The songs music video was simple. Based on the scenes in which ye shuning had acted before, she would not have made such an obvious mistake. However, ye shunings apology was very obvious. Sister Meng Fu, Im sorry, Im sorry! Ye shunings assistant also bowed to Meng Fu in apology, the fear on his face genuine. Our sister shuning pulled an all-nighter last night and didnt sleep well! Meng Fu took the towel su di handed her and wiped her face. Seeing that the assistant was about to kowtow to her, she thought about su Chengs words and did not say anything. She let out a sigh of relief and said to the director team,Im fine, she said. Not far away, su Cheng was standing behind the crowd, slowly turning a string of prayer beads in his hand. He said to Zhao Fan, Wheres the publisher? Zhao Fan looked at ye shuning and felt that ye shunings strength would not be like this. She went straight to the publisher. At the shooting scene. The fifth attempt. Ye shuning even stood still. Xi Nancheng, who had been at the scene the whole time, finally raised his hand. He asked Meng Fu and Chu Tian to wait a moment. The man-made rain above their heads stopped instantly, and su di brought a large towel over. Meng Fu wiped his face and looked at ye shuning. ye shuning, if you dont know how to act, go find a class and learn. Ye shuning sneered. She was about to say something when Xi Nancheng interrupted her. ye shuning, come with me. He led ye shuning away from the crowd. what do you want? Ye shuning pursed her lips and raised her head to look at Xi Nancheng. Her gaze was neither haughty nor humble, and she did not flinch at all. cant I just tell the public that she took my things? cant I even vent my anger a little, Ms. Xi? then, you let her get drenched in the rain for five times. Was that enough? Xi Nancheng pinched the space between his eyebrows. Ye shunings eyes were cold. She looked at Xi Nancheng and said mockingly, I know. She turned around and walked back. ** At the scene, ye shuning looked at the director indifferently and gave an order. lets start filming. The atmosphere at the scene was not very good. It was related to Meng Fu, and the staff were all afraid that Meng Fu would be angry. The director had also found out the inside story from Xi Nanchengs manager. He had wanted to scold ye shuning, but seeing that ye shuning was willing to cooperate, he was worried. He heaved a sigh of relief. He asked the gardening truck to prepare for artificial rain. Behind Meng Fu, su Cheng listened to the publishers explanation and knew the whole story. So, shes venting her anger on our artiste because she used her copybook? Did you do it on purpose? He stood at the side indifferently, the prayer beads in his hand spinning slower and slower. He still had that icy cold face, but it made the announcer feel extra pressure. The publisher laughed awkwardly. I didnt expect her to care so much you didnt expect it. This was clearly part of your plan. su Cheng looked at the publisher. let Meng Fu use ye shunings words and use Meng Fus popularity to create a popular MV. Release the news that Meng Fus handwriting is written by ye shuning and then clear ye shunings name. Contact the marketing account and let her go back to the hot search and return to the talented woman setting. At the same time, we can trample on Meng Fu and see if he still needs ye shunings writing. This is a good idea. The publisher was stunned. His back was covered in cold sweat. Mr. Su Its a pity that the person youre trying to support didnt understand your efforts. Su Cheng narrowed his eyes. The Buddha beads that were spinning in her hand also suddenly stopped. Mr. Su The publisher was really creeped out. Su Cheng did not care about him and walked straight towards Meng Fu. The sixth scene was about to start. Meng Fu threw the towel to the crew and went to the gardening truck. He was very professional. When she was about to leave, su Cheng stopped her. Brother Cheng? Meng Fu turned and looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng glanced at ye shuning indifferently. Su de passed the 4.5 liters of mineral water to su Cheng. Su Cheng unhurriedly twisted the cap open and passed it to Meng Fu. He threw the cap into the trash can a few meters away and said only one wordC Go. Meng Fu raised her eyebrows. Without asking why, she weighed the bottle of mineral water in her hand and walked directly to ye shuning. On the other side, ye shuning saw that Meng Fu was still not taking the photos. She did not hide the impatience on her face. She turned to Meng Fu, and the disgust in her eyes was almost overflowing. Meng Fu, are you still taking the photos or not? Meng Fu did not reply and only raised his hand. Clang- A bucket of water was poured on ye shuning from top to bottom. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 C 511 Overbearing (1) 511 Overbearing (1) Things had developed too quickly, and ye shuning did not expect Meng Fu to do this in public. She had deliberately made a low-level mistake this time because she couldnt take it lying down. Xi Nancheng had to talk to her twice before she reluctantly agreed to let go of the copybook. However, she did not expect Meng Fu to do this at this time! Ye shuning did not have any scenes in the rain today, so her clothes, makeup, and hair accessories were all very exquisite. A bucket of water was poured down, and her delicate makeup and combed hair were all in a mess. She raised her head and wiped her face. She could no longer hold back her pride. She looked at Meng Fu with a dark expression and said, Meng Fu, are you crazy? Meng Fu threw the prop into the trash can. She didnt even look at the trash can, but it was very accurate. Everything happened so quickly that everyone was stunned. No one dared to speak, and even ye shunings assistant had forgotten to react. Meng Fu turned around and looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng waved at her, still calm. Go and change your clothes. Meng Fu was still wearing the clothes for the last scene. After su Cheng said that, she did not continue to wear her wet clothes and returned to the changing room to change. Chu Qi, Wei Jin, and the others followed him into the room. The people at the scene could clearly see that ye shuning had deliberately skipped the scene. Although Meng Fus actions were to vent his anger, Chu Tian and the others were more worried. if this matter is released by the media, it will have a great impact on you. Ye shunings side will definitely not give up this opportunity to create hype. When the time came, words like bullying and suppression would all come out, and it would not be a good thing for Meng Fu. its fine. Meng Fu changed into a new set of clothes and dried his hair with a hairdryer. Su Cheng had always been a reliable person, so Meng Fu did not doubt him at all.Lets go out and take a look. Chu Qi and the others looked at each other. They did not know much about su Cheng. However, the current situation was indeed disadvantageous to Meng Fu. Ye shuning had only used the MV clip to express her dissatisfaction with Meng Fu. If this matter was exposed to the media, ye shuning would be able to get away with it as soon as she said that she was not in a good state. However, Meng Fu did not hide his actions at all, so there was no way to argue with himself. Meng Fu and a few others went out and found that the people who were originally in the exterior had all entered the hall. After she had changed, she followed Chu Tian and the rest in. The publisher, the live director, Xi Nancheng, and the rest were all sitting on the sofa. Su Cheng did not sit. He stood by the side with his hands behind his back, his expression calm. The hall was silent. Meng Fu entered and walked directly towards su Cheng. Five minutes later, ye shuning also came out with an ashen face. Su Cheng only glanced at the publisher. The publisher was bitter. best idol had spent a lot of effort on ye shuning. Although Meng Fu was promoted, he was Sheng entertainments employee and did not generate much profit for the team. Apart from Meng Fu, the one with the greatest potential was ye shuning. Seeing that the team was about to disband, the publisher had to come up with such a plan. In preparation for ye shunings reputation later on. The plan went smoothly, but the only unexpected thing was that ye shuning could not keep his cool. The publisher heaved a sigh of relief. Meng Fu had Sheng Yu behind him, so he naturally did not dare to offend him. Seeing su Chengs reaction, he could only brace himself and stand up. He said to su Cheng and the rest, Youve also vented your anger on your side, so lets just forget about this matter? In the end, everything was part of their plan and they did not reveal their purpose of clearing ye shunings name. The publisher wasnt afraid of Sheng entertainment holding on to this point. She only thought of su Cheng taking it lightly. This matter was over. Su Cheng did not respond. He just tilted his head and looked at Meng Fu.Is that enough? Before Meng Fu could say anything, ye shuning came in with a towel and heard these two words. She was already suffering all kinds of grievances for no reason, and she finally couldnt hold it in anymore. She looked at the people in the hall, and her eyes swept past Meng Fu sarcastically before landing on Xi Nancheng.Ms. Xi, is this the endure you were talking about? I didnt even care about the lead vocalist and the theft of my copybook, but have you seen their attitude now? Xi Nancheng looked at Meng Fu, his brows slightly furrowed and his expression turned pale. Previously, because of a few things, Xi Nanchengs impression of Meng Fu had changed a lot. Today, after watching her film up close, he understood that Meng Fu had his reasons for being so hot. However, Meng Fus unforgiving attitude made Xi Nancheng frown. He stood up and tried to smooth things over. this is also a misunderstanding. Both sides should take a step back. Mr. Su, lets stop here. Meng Fu seemed to have caught on and raised her hand. wait, what did you say? Miss Meng, youve taken my things, so why are you still pretending to be so nonchalant and ignorant? Ye shuning turned around and looked at Meng Fu. She was so angry at Meng Fus thick-skinned behavior that she laughed. The mockery in her tone was also very obvious.I only let you get caught in the rain a few more times, and you cant hold back? So, you also know how to spell the word angry? He finally couldnt help it. Ye shuning looked at Meng Fu coldly, his eyes cold. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 C 512 Why Do You Feel Wronged? 512 Why do you feel wronged? Meng Fu glanced at ye shuning. Her usual lazy expression made her look even more overbearing. It was as if he didnt care about anything. Ye shuning hated this attitude of hers the most. dont pretend that you dont care about anything. ye shuning sneered. if youre really so virtuous and dont care about anything, then dont use my handwriting. Chu Tian, who had been standing beside Meng Fu, raised his head and seemed to have caught onto something. He interrupted ye shuning, You wrote the copybook? Ye shuning sneered. the big words she used in the first scene of the music video were written by the production team. I practiced it for a long time, but who knew that I would use it as a prop for her after I wrote it carefully? you feel aggrieved after being drenched in artificial rain for a few times, and I cant even express my dissatisfaction? When ye shuning said this, the staff at the scene looked at each other. Everyone had their own thoughts. The large characters were prepared by the director team. No one had expected that it would be written by ye shuning. Previously, they had been very dissatisfied with ye shunings deliberate exposure to the rain. Now that ye shuning had said this, they had even more thoughts. Su Cheng, who had been silent the entire time, finally raised his head and looked at ye shuning. the festival team could have gotten a prop artist to write a piece of calligraphy and not use yours. Do you know why they used yours? Im the top prize in the calligraphy market. ye shuning smiled faintly. do you think that anyone can write such big characters? Hearing this, su Cheng did not say anything else. He turned to the director. director, we request for a retake of the first scene. Retake? The director and the publisher were stunned. They did not expect su Cheng to make such a request. After a few discussions, they saw that su Cheng really wanted to re-shoot and did not interrupt. After all, Meng Fu was different from a newcomer. The props team had prepared all the props. There were also the big words that ye shuning had written earlier. When ye shuning saw the piece of paper on the table, the sneer on his face became even more serious. However, su di went straight over and replaced ye shunings beautiful big words with white paper. This The director looked at su Cheng and said hesitantly, Mr. Su, our props team did not prepare any other words In this day and age, there were not many people who could write big characters, and even fewer who could write well. If they had prepared in advance, the director team could have found a calligrapher to write this piece of calligraphy, but they did not have that much time at the moment. Su Cheng placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, Theres no need, well continue filming as usual. The director and the publisher looked at each other. Seeing that su Cheng had already made up his mind, they did not remind him again. They got everyone to get ready and started shooting again. The cameras and scenes were all set up. The stage costume from before was wet, and Meng Fu was wearing a lighter-colored costume. However, it did not hinder her acting skills and what she wanted to show in this MV. She knocked the wine glass on the table, picked up the weasel-hair pen beside her, and began to write on the blank paper. Meng Fu did not need the staff to teach her how to hold the pen, and her posture was accurate. The way he wrote it looked even more like it. The filming location was a little far from the crowd, so the director and the publisher could not see what Meng Fu was writing. They only felt that her actions and expressions were amazing. Ye shuning was also standing in the crowd. He could not help but sneer at Meng Fus fake attitude. In two minutes, Meng Fus first scene was done. She rolled up her wide sleeves, stood up, and walked towards su Cheng. Su Cheng told her to go back and change. wait for us in the car after youre done. He watched Meng Fu leave. The staff at the scene looked at each other and didnt know what to say. They only felt that Meng Fu and the others were indeed a little arrogant. Xi Nancheng could not help but look at the director. director, although shuning was a little wrong at the start, she was excusable. Dont you think that Meng Fus actions were a little too much? After all, she was using shunings handwriting. It was time for the director to step up. He massaged his temples and took a few steps forward to find su Cheng. Frowning, he suppressed the impatience in his heart. thats right, teacher su. This big matter will be resolved into a small matter and it will be over In everyones opinion, ye shuning was indeed the one who had suffered today. Meng Fus side was overbearing. The people present were all from the industry and were used to flattering the strong and stepping on the weak. Ye shuning instantly became the weaker party. Su di, give me the words she just wrote. Su Cheng ignored the directors impatience and ordered su de. Su nodded. She went to take Meng Fus calligraphy. Su Cheng placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, Let the director take a good look. The director was taken aback. He took the paper from su di and looked down. This piece of paper was a poem- [ the Jade tower and the Golden Palace return lazily, and the plum blossoms are planted to intoxicate Luoyang. ] In the music video, the female lead was the only one who appeared in the video. This was the poem that the publisher had asked ye shuning to practice to highlight her free and easy life. Naturally, the director had seen ye shunings calligraphy. Ye shuning had her own style of writing in large characters. Her graceful hairpin-style small regular script was sharp and angular, and even people who didnt know the industry could tell that it was good. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been on the hot search because of a piece of calligraphy. But now, the words in the directors hands gave him a completely different feeling. Compared to ye shunings hairpin-style small regular script, this set of words seemed a lot more wild and unrestrained. It was an iron stroke and silver hook. The last stroke of the word yang was very heavy. At first glance, it looked like the waves rolling and the snow falling for a thousand miles. She didnt have the lingering affection of a girl at all, but instead, she looked a little more unruly. The boldness of his own family. This line of words was written from right to left. Even someone who didnt know calligraphy at all could feel the boldness and insolence of the words that were not inferior to that of a man. The director was stunned when he saw the words. He looked up at su Cheng and opened his mouth, but no words came out. she Su Cheng looked at the director. everyones writing has its own style. You should know that ye shunings writing has been on the hot search, right? there are so many traces of her on this piece of writing. Did she make Meng Fus wedding dress? Do you think the audience is stupid and cant tell? The director was not stupid. He immediately understood what su Cheng meant. Behind the scenes, the production team was probably trying to use Meng Fus popularity to stir up trouble and increase ye shunings popularity. Ye shunings hairpin-style small regular script was really not needed for Meng Fus calligraphy. No wonder Meng Fu was so angry today. It was not enough that she had been used as a springboard to climb up, but ye shuning had deliberately let her be drenched in the artificial rain for so long. Forget it, at the scene, from him to Xi Nancheng, and even the staff, they all felt that Meng Fu was being too aggressive. If it wasnt for Meng Fus calligraphy piece later today, when the music video was released, who knew how the marketing accounts and the audience would have influenced it. At the thought of this, the director broke out in a cold sweat. Im sorry, his expression changed a few times, and he apologized to su Cheng sincerely, Today, we did not plan properly and have caused you and teacher Meng trouble. I will definitely handle this matter properly and apologize to teacher Meng. Su Cheng glanced at him, turned around, and walked out of the door. His voice was cold as usual. no need. The meaning was simple. This matter would not stop here. The director looked at su Chengs back, and his body went soft. He personally sent su Cheng out. Mr. Su, take care After su Cheng and the rest had left, ye shuning and the publisher looked at the director. The publisher was naturally dissatisfied. the last scene hasnt been filmed yet Xi Nancheng was frowning too. Beside him, ye shuning watched as Meng Fu and his men left with no regard for anyone else. His eyes darkened and he sneered, You changed the first part of the script and didnt even apologize? Pretend that nothing happened? alright, stop talking, the director stuffed the piece of paper into ye shunings hands. Seeing that she was still thinking highly of herself, he could not help but shake his head.Look, these are the words written by teacher Meng. Do you think she needs your copybook? Im embarrassed for you after hearing what you said. Ye shuning took the piece of paper and looked down to see Meng Fus big words. The ink seemed to have just dried up. One could see the wildness and strength of character between the brush and ink. Ye shuning lowered his head and looked at the large characters. His hand froze instantly. she She wrote this? How is that possible? Xi Nancheng and the publisher did not really care about what Meng Fu had written, but when they heard her voice, they looked over. The director looked at ye shuning and knew that he had been used as a tool today. He did not hold back and did not give ye shuning any face.Its your own team who wanted to use Meng Fus MV to boost their popularity and use your own big calligraphy as a prop, so dont be a fool. How can you feel aggrieved and deliberately delay your scenes? You even want her to apologize to you in the end? Dont even think about getting them to apologize to you. Why dont you think about how to get their forgiveness or how to deal with Meng Fus fans and the media? Chapter 513 Chapter 513 C 513 318 Necklace Exposed, Meng Fu: Try Pointing That At Me Again? 513 318 necklace exposed, Meng Fu: try pointing that at me again? The director looked at Xi Nancheng, ye shuning, and the rest, shaking his head. He had thought that the props were written by the props master, but he did not expect that ye shuning was the one who wrote it behind it. Ye shunings team had put in a lot of effort for ye shuning, but in the end, they had taken advantage of her and still acted innocent. This MV could not be filmed anymore. The director turned back. Xi Nancheng, the publisher, and ye shuning all stood in place. Xi Nancheng took the paper from ye shunings hand and glanced at it. After a long silence, he turned and left. He did not say a word. Since last years selection, Xi Nancheng had always looked at ye shuning in a different light. It was the first time ye shuning had seen him with such an attitude. She snapped out of her daze and said, Ms. Xi! However, Xi Nancheng did not turn around. The publisher felt a chill run down his spine. When most even was first released, the investor had signed ye shuning. At that time, ye shunings potential was rated as S in the industry. She had made a huge bet, which was why the popular IP drama, our youth , had landed in her hands. Who knew that this year, Meng Fu would appear. With her around, all the young men and women in this period were suppressed. Businessmen were all calculative, and it was not the first time that people of the same age in the same circle had competed for resources. The props this time were indeed designed by the investor behind ye shuning. Even if it was exposed in the end, it would be fine. After all, there was no temporary calligraphy master in the crew. He had no choice but to let ye shuning write this matter to gloss it over. These were all excuses that he had thought of in advance. The only thing that they did not expect was that Meng Fus calligraphy was not inferior to ye shunings! ** In the car, Zhao Fan finished his call with manager Sheng and turned to su Cheng. We wont be able to record this MV. It will affect Chu Tian and the others. There was an adventure variety show that contacted us last time. Ill discuss it with Chu Tian and the others manager. Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu valued Chu Tian and the others. Meng Fu agreed to be the lead singer and lead actor this time because of Chu Tian and the others. In the current situation, ye shuning was reaping what he had sown. However, he couldnt affect Chu Qi and the others. Sure. Su Cheng nodded. Zhao fan went to contact Chu Tians manager. The phone in su Chengs pocket rang. He looked down and saw that it was su Huang. He said in a serious voice, young master, Missy has been taken away by the security Department. I know. su Cheng paused and raised his head.Go to path G399. In the drivers seat, su di looked back and made a turn on the road in front. Ten minutes later, su Cheng stopped the car. At the G399 intersection, a car with a military license plate was waiting by the road. Su Cheng got out of the car and got into the car. Su di continued to drive the RV to jianghes courtyard. When they entered the main road, the car was blocked. There was a roadblock not far ahead, and every car that passed by had to be registered. In the car, Zhao fan watched su Chengs car leave. He looked at su di with worry. what happened? They could clearly hear police sirens. Coupled with the fact that su Cheng had left halfway, Zhao fan was flustered. Su di drove the car into the sea of cars and shook his head.Im not sure, The SU familys news didnt reach su di, but it shouldnt be a small matter. Zhao fan looked behind him and saw Meng Fu still sleeping with an eye mask on. Although Meng Fu was not very reliable when it came to small matters, Zhao fan trusted her when it came to big matters. She went to call Meng Fu and asked him about it, and her tone was full of worry. sister fan, Meng Fu was woken up by the noise. She took off her blindfold and looked out the window, then comforted Zhao Fan, its just a car accident. Its fine. Ill go to bed first. He didnt even try to hide his perfunctory attitude. Zhao fan was speechless. Do I look like a fool to you? Meng Fu put on the eye mask again and went to sleep. Zhao Fan was slightly relieved to see her so relaxed. ** On this side. Su Cheng arrived at the security Department. The security Department was the highest-ranking executive department in the country. Su Huang was at the door. When he saw su Cheng, he immediately came up to him and said, the eldest miss has been locked up. I havent seen her yet, but Ive blocked the news from the eldest Madam. The details. Su Cheng walked straight in. Su Huang shook his head. they didnt say anything. They just brought an arrest warrant. There were two rows of guards at the door. When they saw su Cheng, they looked at each other but did not dare to stop him. Su Cheng went straight to the interrogation room. The interrogation rooms door was closed, and through the one-way glass, he could see su Xians calm expression as if nothing had happened. Su Cheng turned his head slightly, his hands behind his back, his expression calm. Minister Ming, why did you arrest my sister? young master su. the head of the security Department turned around and looked at su Cheng. He narrowed his eyes and smiled. we have received a report with evidence that eldest miss su brought heavy weapons into the capital. For the safety of everyone in the country, we have no choice but to detain her before the heavy weapons are found. We seek your forgiveness. It was a serious crime to bring heavy weapons without permission. I want to see my big sister. Su Cheng only said. Department head Ming glanced at su Cheng and raised his hand to let the door open. The door opened, and su Xian was still looking as relaxed as ever. When she saw su Cheng, she raised her head and seemed to smile.Didnt you record a video with your Little Star today? why did you come back especially for your sister? You should bring your Little Star Home, Im fine. Su Cheng narrowed his eyes. He silently gave su Huang a look. Su Huang received the signal and nodded slightly. Not long after, someone from the security Department whispered something in Minister Mings ear. Commander Ming only looked at the calm su Cheng and said, young master su, you really are keeping a mistress in your house. Gather all the men and seal off jianghe courtyard. Dont let even a single bird out. After saying this, department head Ming paid special attention to su Xian and su Chengs expressions. He found that the two of them were still calm. Department head Ming sneered and said nothing. He raised his hand. lets go. After department head Ming left, su Huangs heart sank. He looked at su Cheng, who still looked calm and unhurried.Follow them. ** Back at jianghe courtyard, the entire area was locked down the moment Meng Fu and the rest arrived at the entrance. The people who came and went were all fully armed. In Meng Fus building, the elevators and stairs were all controlled by the security Department. Department head Ming asked the property management to open the door to unit 1601. He turned around and looked at su Cheng, who was beside him. He smiled faintly.Young master su, your su family is quite ambitious. Room 1601 was opened. Minister Ming and the others all went in. Dont move! The black muzzles were aimed at everyone in the hall. Zhao Fan took out his laptop and saw Minister Mings men. They were acting in secret and did not even sound the police siren. Suddenly, he saw the fully armed people behind Minister Ming. This time, not only Zhao fan, even su di was a little flustered. Zhao fans hand that was holding the laptop trembled, and he subconsciously looked at su Cheng. The room was very quiet. Click. It was the sound of the refrigerator door opening. The entire room 1601 was very quiet. This sound made everyone look towards the corner, including department head Ming. Department head Ming had received Meng Fus information on the way. He looked at Meng Fu and took out a piece of paper with a blue necklace drawn on it. Madam Meng, have you seen this necklace before? Zhao fans expression changed when he saw the paper. Beside the refrigerator, Meng Fu was holding a can of beer, looking a little nervous. Seeing their reactions, the smile on Minister Mings lips became more obvious. miss Meng, dont worry. As long as we can prove that the item is not yours and that someone left it with you, this matter has nothing to do with you. Brother Cheng She opened her mouth, looking very nervous. Department head Ming glanced at su Cheng with confidence. Meng Fu finally said his last sentence. look at this beer. It was actually a reward from Zhao fan. As he spoke, Meng Fu looked at Zhao Fan. Zhao fan, who was extremely nervous, suddenly felt a little numb. .. Brother Cheng, Im sorry. Even now, he still didnt forget to make her take the blame. As expected of Meng Fu. Seeing Meng Fus expression, su di and su Huang were slightly relieved. you wont shed tears until you see the coffin. the smile on Minister Mings lips disappeared instantly. He sneered. search! Meng Fu didnt look at Minister Ming and walked to the sofa with the beer. Zhao fan put down her laptop and saw a group of people entering Meng Fus bedroom. She was still nervous. She knew that the necklace that su Xian gave Meng Fu was in his room. Su Cheng sat on the sofa and su de poured him a cup of tea. Meng Fu sat opposite su Cheng and discussed the GDL with him. Minister Ming looked at them with a slight frown. Ten minutes later, a subordinate came out of Meng Fus room with a jewelry box. chief, its here. He opened the box, and inside it was the blue heart of the ocean that su Xian had given Meng Fu. Minister Ming narrowed his eyes and raised his hand. detain everyone present! He turned to su Cheng. young master su, well have to trouble you to come with us. Meng Fu squeezed the empty beer can and extended a finger. He pushed away the gun aimed at her head and looked at the person with the gun. Try pointing it at me again? Chapter 514 Chapter 514 C 514 Allow Them To Jump Around For Another Half An Hour 514 Allow them to jump around for another half an hour Behind him, su di and su Huang both reached for their weapons. Minister Ming raised his hand. He held the heart of the ocean and asked Meng Fu, Did su Xian give this to you? Thats right. Meng Fu did not panic at all. Opposite her, su Cheng lowered his head and took a sip of tea. thats right. Minister Ming nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Meng Fu. arrest her. Meng Fu threw the can of beer into the trash can behind the sofa and sneered without saying a word. Su Cheng finally raised his head and said to department head Ming, its a diamond from a private collection. Minister Ming, its obviously inappropriate for you to take it to be confiscated. A private collection of diamonds? its a folded reactor. department head Ming slowly turned to su Cheng. young master su, are you still not going to give up until you see the coffin? Su Cheng put down his teacup. director Ming, dont you have an anti-terrorism expert with you? why dont you take a look at him? Department head Ming looked at su Chengs face, and his smile gradually faded. He raised his hand and handed the box to the anti-terrorism expert beside him. The appraisal expert took the box and carefully picked it up with a pair of tweezers. The more he looked, the deeper his brows furrowed. How is it? Minister Ming, this The expert was stunned. He put down the tweezers and gave the results.This is a real diamond. Su Huang and su de looked at each other. They were all very surprised. The people from the security Department had captured Meng Fu and the two of them thought that su Xian had really suffered a series of schemes. They were prepared to burn all their cauldrons and sink all their boats, but in the end, they actually managed to verify that this was a real diamond? Minister Mings expression changed several times. After a while, he asked someone to return the jewelry box to Meng Fu. He thought that he had caught the SU familys weakness, but now he finally felt the pressure from su Cheng. young master su, todays incident is a misunderstanding. The flood has washed over the temple of the Dragon King. Ill immediately get someone to release the eldest miss. Theres no misunderstanding, su Cheng smiled politely. Department head Ming was stunned. Su Cheng was so easy to talk to? It was different from the rumors. Su Cheng stood up and left the room. When he was at the door, he looked at department head Ming. I think the Department head of the security Department is going to change. Department head Mings expression changed instantly. Su Cheng entered the elevator and ignored department head Ming. The farce seemed to have subsided. The group of people left quietly, and Zhao fan came back to her senses. She patted her chest and looked at Meng Fu.Its a good thing its a misunderstanding. Meng Fu glanced at Zhao Fan but did not say anything. Zhao Fan turned on her computer and suddenly remembered something, whats a folding reactor? Meng Fu took the diamond box in his hand and glanced at Zhao fan. I can flatten your hometown. With that, she went straight into the room. Zhao Fan could not connect the two together. She sat outside the door, opened the website, and looked at su di. what is she saying? is this necklace an atomic bomb? Su de sent a message to su Huang. After hearing Zhao fans words, he thought for a moment and said, these two things are not completely unrelated, but they are at least the same. Zhao Fan was speechless. Youre so good at joking, I laughed. Su de,. After su di received su Huangs message, he went back to the kitchen to make a pot of soup. When she came out again, she saw that Zhao fan was still fighting with her little game. Su de suddenly felt that Zhao fan was quite powerful. ** The SU family. Ancestral hall. Su Chengs back was facing the door, standing in front of the Buddha statue and memorial tablet. Beside him, MA cen knelt on the futon. He spun the Buddha beads in his hand and closed his eyes. Outside the door, su Huang brought su Xian back. Su Xian held the incense and bowed three times to the ancestor. little brother, its a good thing that I have a real diamond Su Xian, kneel down. MA cen opened his eyes. Su Xian pursed her lips. Without asking anything, she knelt on the ground. when your father died, I made you and your brother swear not to get involved in the equipment. If it wasnt for MA cen was halfway through her sentence when she covered her mouth with a white handkerchief and coughed violently. Mom! Su Xian quickly supported MA cen and headed towards the ancestral Halls entrance, Su Huang, go and invite old Mister Luo! theres no need. MA cen caught her breath. She raised her hand and kept the handkerchief in her pocket. Then, she looked at su Xian again and said, from today onwards, you dont have to interfere in any of the SU familys matters. You will be given a month to reflect on your actions in the ancestral hall. When you have thought it through, come out and tell me. She raised her hand and su Cheng helped her back. MA cen was mentally exhausted. did Fu er get scared? Im fine, su Cheng shook his head. Thats good. MA cen nodded. Young master, let me do it. Outside the ancestral Hall, aunt Xu came over and supported MA cen, helping her back to his residence. After the door closed, MA cen lay on the bed and closed his eyes. He took out the handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to aunt Xu.Its burned, Aunt Xu gripped the handkerchief tightly and placed it in a Copper Basin. She lit a fire to burn it and opened the window to let in some air. Downstairs, su Cheng also returned to his study. In the study room was su Huang and a young man in gray clothes. Young master su, The young mans voice was respectful. Su Cheng pushed open the window. thank you for your hard work today. I will get someone to replace the video that was recorded. Su Huang also looked at the young man. no wonder they didnt find out. Thank God you and your teacher were there. young master su, the young man smiled and shook his head, the heart of the ocean we found in miss Mengs bedroom today is a real diamond. Its different from the ones in the Federation. The evidence recorded at the scene doesnt need to be replaced. Its actually a real diamond? Su Huang glared. That shouldnt be the case. After the young man left, su Huang turned to su Cheng. young master, has the young miss been misunderstood? Su Cheng narrowed his eyes and did not reply. ** At the same time. Jiang He courtyard. Meng Fu put on his earphones after his shower. The voice of masks Lackey came from the other end of the phone. father Meng, its all thanks to you. Otherwise, I would have been chased to the ends of the earth by the Golden mushroom! Meng Fu pulled out a chair and sat down. He tied the belt of his bathrobe with one hand and raised his eyebrows.Youre welcome. The last time su Xian gave Meng Fu a gift, Meng Fu could tell at a glance that it was a golden mushroom that had been dried in the sun. It was a matter of great importance. It was a heavy weapon for the Federations machinery. She contacted mask directly. Mask was being harassed by the machines and almost lost his place to hide the body. Meng Fus call came at the right time. The dangerous necklace from a few days ago had disappeared from the capital. Meng Fu hung up the phone and put on his bathrobe. Outside the door, Zhao Fan received a call from manager Sheng. whats going on with Haunted House 2? Zhao fan paused the game and was surprised. Nothing much. I saw some rumors on Weibo saying that Meng Fu was acting like a big Shot and didnt cooperate with the special guests. They even said that the special guest that the special guests invited was so angry that he left. Manager Sheng asked, Ive already suppressed this news, but the person behind it seems to want to hype him up. Whats going on? Zhao Fan had already opened Weibo and saw the number one trending topic- [ Meng Fu acting like a big Shot ] The person who posted on Weibo was an old marketing account- [ according to a reliable source, the veteran guest is teacher Lu Yan. Meng Fu was dissatisfied with teacher Lu Yans many scenes and acted like a big Shot, so he refused to act and angered teacher Lu Yan. Therefore, the Jie Ji group has never dared to reveal who the heavy guest is! http&..# There was a series of links at the end, showing a few pictures of the scene. Meng Fu is floating??? Im dying of laughter. Acting like a big Shot to teacher Lu Yan? Youre so arrogant after winning an award? I wonder if teacher Lu Yan has won any awards before? @ haunted house official Weibo, if this matter isnt dealt with seriously, Lu Yans fans express that they wont watch the haunted house again! [lets see how the haunted house ends (smile)] So,@ haunted house official Weibo, you guys are fans? although shes a straight-a student, its hard to tell what kind of person she is. Her brainless fans are even worse. .. Countless people requested for an explanation from the haunted house officials. Zhao Fan laughed after reading it. She had not paid attention to the internet for the entire afternoon because of the necklace incident, and she had not had time to deal with ye shuning and the others. When she saw this Weibo post, she knew who had received it. Ye shunings side had the upper hand by making the first move. Where did they get the news of the paparazzi? they used the excuse of Meng Fu being a Big Shot to overshadow the popularity of ye shunings MV. On the internet, the news of Yi Tongs participation in the show had not been released yet. Su Cheng was in charge of the show, and he said that it could not be revealed. If the media knew about it, they would not dare to reveal it. Do I need to investigate the person behind this? Manager Sheng asked. Hearing what manager Sheng said, Zhao Fan sneered. theres no need to suppress it. Its just a bunch of grasshoppers after autumn. she looked down at the time. There was still half an hour before the live broadcast of haunted house 2 at 10 O clock. allow them to jump around for another half an hour. Chapter 515 Chapter 515 C 515 Scared You Guys To Death 515 Scared you guys to death Zhao Fan had originally planned to deal with ye shuning the next day, but he did not expect them to come to him on their own. After listening to Zhao fans words, manager Sheng knew that this matter was different from what was exposed on the internet, and he was relieved. At the same time. At Tian le media, brother Qian pointed at ye shuning and said angrily, The company signed a 200 million bet for you, and you cant even keep your cool? Look at what youve done to your image now. The jobs you can take are not even as good as Chu Yaos! Ye shuning lowered his head. brother Qian, Im sorry. fortunately, the company had a backup plan. We bought off a paparazzis first-hand information with five million Yuan. brother Qian heaved a sigh of relief and looked at ye shuning. the MV incident has affected you greatly. Ill discuss with Meng Fufang and use this information to settle your MV issue. Dont appear in public for a while. Outside the door, someone came in. brother Qian, we cant contact Lu Yan, and there hasnt been any notice to refute the rumors. Brother Qian paused and nodded. The paparazzis first-hand information should not be fake. have you contacted Meng Fu? At the mention of this, the person at the door nodded. Youve agreed? Brother Qians expression turned serious. He was very unwilling to stand on the opposite side of Meng Fu. He only hoped that Meng Fus side would stop and take a step back regarding the MV. He also hoped to do Meng Fu a favor. After all, the first-hand information was in his hands. Meng Fus assistant hung up the phone when she heard it was us. The person who spoke hesitated. Brother Qians face froze and his eyes darkened.Youre indeed very arrogant! The haunted house has responded. Ye shunings assistant showed brother Qian the Weibo post. Brother Qian took it and saw the official reply of haunted house . It was very official- [its a pity that Ms. Lu Yan cant work with us. Thank you,@ Meng Fu, for inviting another guest. Thank you for your attention to the haunted house.] There was no explanation. It was ambiguous. That old marketing account directly reposted haunted house s response and commented in-sarcastic tone- [ I wonder which heavy guest Meng Fu invited after teacher Lu left in a fit of anger? ] Lu Yans side was very strange, but she had not refuted the rumors. In the eyes of the netizens, this was solid evidence. In an instant, news of haunted house fan and haunted house disappointing old viewers spread throughout Weibo. Its popularity was unprecedented. Meng Fus Weibo followers decreased by 200000 in ten minutes. Brother Qian felt a little relieved. He turned to his assistant and said, dont remove the hot search. Release the rest of the photos. Since Meng Fu wasnt going to cooperate, he didnt have any backup plans. He wanted to see who was more affected. ** Jiang he courtyard. Meng Fu came out to drink some water. Zhao Fan turned off the game and opened the website. The second episode of haunted house was being broadcasted today. brother Fu, she invited Meng Fu enthusiastically, are you here to watch haunted house? Meng Fu took a bottle of water, unscrewed the cap, and tilted his head. See for yourself. Alright, then. Zhao Fan nodded with regret. She had wanted to watch the netizens reactions with Meng Fu. Meng Fu returned to his room, and Zhao fans eyes returned to the computer screen. She clicked on the live broadcast advertisement. Ten O clock. The second episode of Season 4 of escape from the haunted house was officially broadcast live. The bullet screen was filled with bullet comments from the audience who were waiting for the live broadcast. haunted house started off with scary special effects, with three-dimensional and bloody writing- Escape from the haunted house! It was clearly a very horrifying scene. The comments- [Ive finally waited for Meng Fu and her three useless men.] [ Meng Fu, leave the haunted house! ] [ I heard that Meng Fu is a Big Shot. ] [ haunted house s fans will stop being fans forever ] [ dont tell me teacher Li is this episodes important guest? ] [ no way, no way? [ li Qingning can be considered a heavy-weight guest? ] [ how are you a fan? ] [ why isnt teacher li considered a heavy-weight guest? ] The comments were all over the place, and in just a minute of the live broadcast, his popularity had reached 100 million. After haunted house finished playing the first-minute summary of the show, it finally started to play the main topic. Because Lu Yan did not cooperate at that time, the time was delayed until the evening. When the program started, the sky was dark and the lights were turned on. [ just like the paparazzi reported, all the staff have to work overtime. When the shooting started, the sky was already dark. ] [ MFF still needs to be washed? ] [ haha, the heavy guest who came to see our haunted house out of admiration ] [ regardless of whether Meng Fu is acting like a big Shot or not, dont scold the guest, okay? ] The bullet comments had especially put quotation marks on the word heavy. The people on the bullet screen continued to argue, and the camera moved to the red carpet outside the secret room. A figure could be vaguely seen at the end of the line. He looked tall and straight, probably a young man. However, the festival group had specially made a special blurring effect, so the face could not be seen clearly. In the video, the person was getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the directors face popped out. She could clearly see that he wasnt holding the cup firmly. He Miao covered his mouth, his eyes wide open. This change stunned the audience- Who was this guest? This made the originally noisy audience curious about who the guest was. Just as the netizens watching the live broadcast through the hot search were curious, the festival group suddenly launched a direct attack! On the screen, a well-defined face suddenly appeared, and his gentle eyebrows had a hint of evil. Hello. The festival group deliberately stopped for two seconds at this time to play Yi Tongs famous work. On the bullet screen, all the comments about the argument, all the comments about Meng Fu acting like a big Shot, and all the heavyweight comments had all disappeared. At the same time, the director was sitting at home with a cup of tea in his hand. He looked at the empty screen and lowered his head to take a sip of tea.Hmph, Ill scare you to death! Chapter 516 Chapter 516 C 516 The Big Bang In The Entertainment Industry (1) 516 The Big Bang in the entertainment industry (1) Now, as long as Meng Fu was involved on the internet, there was no doubt that it would be very popular. Especially Meng Fus big-shot melon. The haunted house Festival teams specious clarification brought this matter to a white hot topic. Lu Yan wasnt very popular, but she was highly respected in the industry and had won countless awards. When they heard that the festival group had driven Lu Yan away because of popularity, all the netizens mocked the heavy guest of the festival group, especially when the live broadcast was about to start. These people were waiting to watch the live broadcast. Until now [ ah ah ah ah ah ah ] [ what the f * ck???? ] [ Yi Tong!! ] [ Im crying. What about you guys? ] [ moms man who went home to inherit her fortune is actually on a variety show! ] Yi Tong, who started his career in his teens and was now over 30, still exuded the charm of an adult man. These were not important. What was important was the legend he created in the entertainment industry. She was the only international superstar and not only did she have countless fans in her own country, but she also had countless fans in M and H countries. He was an Asian celebrity who was used internationally. He started his career at the age of 15, and it had been almost 20 years since then. He had only acted in a few movies. The first one was the movie he made when he first became a monk. He single-handedly created a mystery series, two of which were directed by director Xu. Five of which were international blockbusters that were released worldwide. Every one of them was a classic. There were only two TV series, and these two series were the real classics. When the two series were serialized, the internet in the country was not so developed, and there were obviously fewer people in major shopping malls. Countless young people were at home watching TV series. To this day, it still had a high number of online views. When Yi Tong first started his career, he was at the beginning of the golden age. He wasnt old, but because he started his career early, he could be compared to director Xu. His first film won the best Newcomer and Best Male Lead award, his second film was director Xus film, and his third film went international. So far, many people on the internet sighed that no one could replicate Yi Tongs success. Of course, there were also people who predicted that with Meng Fus current trend, he would be the next Yi Tong. Compared to his popularity, the netizens were also curious about his legendary background. Unfortunately, no one in the industry dared to mention Yi Tongs background. Even the paparazzi kept their mouths shut. The netizens only knew that Yi Tongs family was not short of money and did not take any endorsements or variety shows. A few years ago, after filming a movie, the internet said that he had gone home to inherit his inheritance. It was only director Xu who had invited him back recently. That was why his cameo appearance in shadow spy caused a huge stir last time. No one had expected that haunted house could actually invite Yi Tong [ Ill kneel down first! ] [ master Qing Hui ] [ Grandpa Qing Hui!!! ] [ tears! ] [ everyone, lets post the festival groups awesomeness on the public chat! ] [ brother Fu, please act like a big Shot when you have nothing to do (dog head) ] [ brother Fu, the Jie Ji group needs a talent like you. ] At the beginning of the show, the Weibo hot search changed again- No. 1. Begging Meng Fu to act like a big Shot NO2. Haunted house Yi Tong No. 3. Meng Fus big-shot act No4. Banana TVs live broadcast Software crashed With Meng Fus popularity, banana TVs live broadcast app collapsed instantly. Fortunately, there were other stations that recorded the broadcast. The app was repaired for 20 minutes and the broadcast was delayed for 10 minutes. After Meng Fu was done with Yi Tong and the rest, it was time to unlock the first password. [ Pigpen password?? ] [ the festival Group is awesome. I thought brother Fu was fooling the audience. I didnt expect it to be true. ] Meng Fu and the rest unlocked the screen. At that moment, the screen suddenly turned dark. Under the dim red light, a Red Ghost with hair on both sides suddenly appeared. The female ghost slowly raised her head, and Zhao fan, who was sitting on the sofa watching the netizens reactions, was so shocked that she leaned back. Then, with a shua sound, the female ghost hung down from the ceiling under the strange Music. The scary makeup and the strange Music made he Miao jump a few meters. The bullet screen was filled with a large number of [ high energy Alert ahead ]. It was at this moment that the female ghost slowly raised her head. She brushed aside one side of her hair, revealing her terrifying makeup, and came close to her face. Most of the audience closed their eyes in fear. The post-production scene changed, and the female ghost on the ceiling suddenly spoke. Director, do I still have to go down? The creepy music finally stopped, and the colors on the screen returned to normal. The post-production crew split the screen into two again. One was a female ghost with horrible makeup looking at the camera, and the other was the directors expressionless face. In the post-production, a group of crows flew in the middle of the animation with special effects, and the text was added- because brother Fu and Best Actor Yi did not use the hint behind the NPC, we can only use this method to get the young lady to appear. As the words appeared, everyone could see the prompt about the pigpen password behind the female ghost. .. [ f * ck, hahahahahaha ] hhhhhhh [ Ive already taken off my pants and youre showing me this? ] [ wow, our cute director is on the screen again. ] [ so, you cant scare brother Fu and best Actor Yi, so youre scaring us? ] [ today is another day without NPCs. ] [ director: what can I do? this woman just doesnt want to follow the script. ] The bullet comments went crazy. Zhao fan. who was watching the live broadcast. was speechless. It turned out that when the director was complaining to her, he still had some reservations. As Zhao Fan spoke, he played the MV that ye shuning had recorded in the morning. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 C 517 Brother QianS Regret, Saving Someone (1) 517 Brother Qians regret, saving someone (1) The popularity of haunted house was high, and when people talked about Meng Fu acting like a big Shot on the internet, it had become a different reaction. On the other hand, ye shunings team was in a terrible fix. Originally, according to the information brother Qian had given him, he was not surprised that Meng Fu and Lu Yan had a grudge against each other. Everyone in the circle knew Lu Yans style, but so what? The netizens didnt care about this, as long as there was something interesting. Not to mention that Lu Yans background in the entertainment industry was not low. Brother Qian had also considered it before he decided to take out this first-hand information. He had never thought that the situation would change so drastically in just half an hour. There were no fans of haunted house at all. With Yi Tong, the king bomb, who cared if the haunted house was a fan or not? In particular, Zhao fan had asked someone to release ye shunings sleazy operation in the morning, and the netizens attention was immediately diverted. The video was very clear. Zhao fan took out a short video of the MV on the set. Ye shuning had deliberately let Meng Fu get drenched in the artificial rain four times. [ even Chu Tian knows how to move the camera. Did ye shuning, who has filmed a movie before, break his leg??? ] [ anyone can tell that ye shuning did this on purpose, right? ] [ I dont believe that brother Fu is acting like a big Shot just because of this movie. ] Then, someone revealed the cause and effect of ye shunings big words. [ no, how many times has ye shunings name been hyped up? its all over the internet. I wont say anything if she wants to ride on Meng Fus popularity. How can she still have the face to feel wronged? ] [ I wont say much. Its not too much to treat ye shuning to a cup of tea, right? ] [ I used to like ye shuning, but now I feel that its hard to explain. ] [ previously, I used Meng Fus marketing account to act like a big Shot. It seems that I have worked with ye shunings studio before. ] [ suddenly enlightened ] This topic was under Meng Fus hot search, and it caused countless netizens to go crazy. Ye shunings fans instantly dropped by 500000. These were not zombie fans, but live fans. Ye shuning, who had always been calm and conceited, panicked for the first time. She rushed to the office and looked for brother Qian.Brother Qian It was already eleven o clock at night. Brother Qian was smoking in the office, and the whole office was filled with the strong smell of tobacco. Hearing the sound, brother Qian raised his head and said, I told you to get rid of your arrogance, but you didnt listen. You scored 538 in your college entrance examination, and you couldnt wait to stir up Meng Fus popularity with the film crew. Now, you cant even bear it? You dont know? Why is it that everyone knows that youve won an award in calligraphy before, but not a single netizen knows that she knows calligraphy? Brother Qian pointed at ye shuning and said, its because they know that work is strength in the entertainment industry. They wont hype up such nonsense! Cant you just focus on your acting skills and your creativity? Ye shuning pursed his lips, but his eyes were still cold. I didnt know that her calligraphy You dont know? Why is it that everyone knows that youve won an award in calligraphy before, but not a single netizen knows that she knows calligraphy? Brother Qian pointed at ye shuning and said, its because they know that work is strength in the entertainment industry. They wont hype up such nonsense! Cant you just focus on your acting skills and your creativity? Why did he have to go against his character setting? Now the company has given up on you, and my signboard has been smashed to pieces by you In the end, brother Qian could not be bothered to say anything more. He waved his hand to signal ye shuning to leave. He knew in his heart that ye shuning had almost no luck with people now, and the company would not invest any more resources in her. Brother Qian crushed the cigarette and couldnt help but remember that Meng Fu was an artiste under Tian le media. At that time, he only knew that ye shuning from most unexpected had the potential to become famous in all aspects. As for Meng Fu, the manager had given him a set of information, but unfortunately, brother Qian didnt even take a look at it at that time ** This weeks episode of haunted house had 700 million views online. It was a little more than Meng Fus first episode of 600 million. In the current entertainment industry, this was the ceiling of the ceiling, and no one could surpass it in a short time. The music video and release song for most puppet were also going to be ruined. The netizens expressed their regret but did not say anything. They also expressed that they did not want to see ye shuning. Meng Fu was drawing at home, studying the fire-leaving bones, and the GDL script while waiting for the movies audition. The film had a huge impact, and the response from the netizens was very intense. Before it even started, countless investors wanted to participate. The officials of the GDL had also used a bidding method. There were also all kinds of materials that teacher Feng had sent her. Ever since Meng Fu went to the door of the perfumer Department once, he never went to the perfumer Department again. Principal Zhang was still waiting for Meng Fu to change his mind and study engineering. It was only at the end of July, when su Xian was released from the ancestral hall, that she called Meng Fu and invited him to dinner. In the car, su Xian looked at the figure sitting beside her. She was quite imposing as she said, mom, Im going to apologize. Why are you following me? MA cens body had been too weak recently. To avoid you giving her another heart of the ocean. MA cen glanced at her, covered his mouth, and sneered. Su Xian quickly raised her hand and begged for mercy. alright, lets not talk about this anymore. After two months of house arrest, su Xian had missed the bidding for the military Association, but the SU family still managed to get a hundred sets of blues spices. The matter with the Association Su Xian suddenly recalled this. MA cen shook his head, his expression stern. theres no need to mention this matter anymore. Hearing this, su Xian turned to look at MA cen. She suppressed the worry in her heart and did not say anything else. Not long after, they arrived at the hotel. This private hotel required a membership card to enter, and the people who came here were either rich or noble. Su Xian wanted to invite Meng Fu to the SU family, but it was too big of a target. Su Xian did not want Meng Fu to be bothered by some random person, mainly because Su Xian felt that Meng Fu might not go, so she put this matter aside for the time being. They had an appointment for lunch. Meng Fu wasnt busy recently. He rushed to work at 9 am after finishing a magazine shoot in the morning. The hotels service was excellent. When su Xian made the reservation, she had also mentioned Meng Fus name. Once she heard Meng Fus surname, the waiter respectfully led Meng Fu to a private room. However, when Meng Fu entered the room, she looked at his back suspiciously and muttered, thats strange. It sounds like my brother Fu The three of them knew each other. Zhao Fan knew that she was having dinner with su Xian and the rest, so he did not follow them. He found a place to eat with su di and arranged Meng Fus schedule for the rest of the day. Su Xian and the rest had obviously asked su Cheng about Meng Fus preferences, and the dishes on the table were all Meng Fus favorites. It was just that the amount was a little small. Su Xian first apologized to Meng Fu for causing her to be shocked. Im fine. Meng Fu picked up his chopsticks and shook his head. He looked at MA cen and paused before asking, You havent been in good spirits recently? MA cens face was covered in makeup, but he could not hide it from Meng Fu. its a small matter. MA cen picked up a piece of pork rib and gave it to Meng Fu. She did not seem to mind. She heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Meng Fu was not frightened by department head Mings incident. She smiled and recommended it to Meng Fu.This restaurant has the best ribs. Meng Fu nodded. its indeed not bad. After the meal, MA cen was in a hurry to leave. Seeing MA cens state, su Xian was also anxious. She hurriedly bade Meng Fu farewell and left. Meng Fu followed them to the underground parking lot. As he watched su Xians car drive away, he furrowed his brows and lowered his head to send Yu Wen various messages. [ give me a list of your spice transactions last time. ] After sending the message, Meng Fu opened a mini-game while waiting for su de and Zhao Fan to come over after dinner. Suddenly, a round thing rolled to his feet. It was a black fitness ball. There was a commotion behind her- Master! Old master! quick, move aside. Get someone to inform miracle doctor Feng to not touch the old master! Meng Fu was not a lively person and was lazy. If it was another time, she might not even be willing to raise her head. Now, for some reason, she bent down, picked up the quibbling fitness ball, and looked back. In the elevator, a middle-aged man was lying on the ground. His brows were tightly furrowed and his face was a little gray. He looked like he had been poisoned for many years. Meng Fu pulled down her cap and walked to the front with the fitness ball, pushing away the person in front of her. Get out of the way! Are you looking to die? A guard-like person turned around and looked at Meng Fu with an unfriendly gaze. Meng Fu held the fitness ball tightly, looked up at the guard, and said, Im a doctor, let me take a look. The guard didnt believe him at all. He pulled out the weapon in his hand and pointed it at Meng Fu. His eyes were filled with warning, and the fiendish aura in his eyes was very serious. get lost. How dare a little girl call herself a doctor? do you think everyone is a divine doctor? Yet another reckless person. All these years, for the sake of the family heads illness, so many physicians from all over the world had wanted to seek connections with the Ren family. To be able to become famous overnight, did he think that everyone could be like the divine Doctor Feng? He raised his hand and tried to push Meng Fu away. However, when her hand touched Meng Fus arm, it was as if she had touched an iron wall. The old man who was squatting beside the middle-aged man touched his heart and suddenly looked up at Meng Fu. miss, since youre. doctor, please take. look at our master He raised his head, his eyes filled with tears and he was flustered. Meng Fu was about to leave, but when she saw the old man, she sighed and pulled up her mask. She took out three gold needles from her sleeve. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 C 518 Ah XunS Arrival In Beijing, School Starts _1 518 Ah Xuns arrival in Beijing, school starts _1 When the old man saw the three silver needles in Meng Fus hand, he immediately moved aside for her treatment. The middle-aged man lying on the ground looked defeated. Meng Fus three silver needles were directly inserted into the acupuncture points on the mans head. His technique was skilled, steady, and accurate. With this speed, in the blink of an eye, all three silver needles were firmly inserted, causing the mournful old man beside him to look at Meng Fu. After inserting the three silver needles, she grabbed the middle-aged mans wrist with her right hand and felt his pulse with her fingertips. His pulse, which had stopped, finally moved. After checking his pulse, she reached out and flipped the mans eyelids. He frowned slightly. how long has the patient been in this condition? The old man saw that the middle-aged mans chest was finally moving up and down. He was overjoyed and thanked Meng Fu repeatedly. its been almost twenty years. Meng Fu retracted his silver needles. He had been sick for a long time, and his pulse was unstable. She placed the black Green-patterned fitness ball on the ground and turned to leave. Miss, can you give me your contact information? The old man saw that Meng Fu did not say anything and just left. He could not help but chase after him to ask for his contact information. Good people. Meng Fu didnt turn around and just waved his hand behind him. Sir! The Guards surprised voice came from behind. The middle-aged man at the elevator entrance had already woken up. The old man was anxious and could only look at Meng Fus back. He thought about asking the hotel owner tomorrow to find out who came to the hotel today. Sir, how do you feel? The old man looked away and helped the middle-aged man up, crying tears of joy. Im fine. the middle-aged man shook his head and looked up at the exit. He didnt see any doctors or people from the Chinese medical base.Who saved me? A lady passing by. Ill get someone to check the hotel, the old man replied. Just passing by? The middle-aged man glanced at the old man. The old man himself felt that it was strange. In the past, when he met a Doctor Who was passing by, most of them had ulterior motives. He would not let a Doctor Who was not from the Chinese medicine base that he trusted touch his old master. Today, when he saw Meng Fu, the old man subconsciously chose to believe him. she said that she is a doctor. It was not a doctor, but a doctor. Her voice sounded nice, but she didnt see her face. ** Why did you come out by yourself? Outside, Zhao fans sharp eyes spotted Meng Fu and asked su di to stop the car. Meng Fu sat in the back seat. I ran into some trouble. Zhao fan looked behind him and did not ask any further. To the airport. Meng Fu removed his mask. Airport? Zhao Fan was surprised. pick someone up? Zhao fan had already planned Meng Fus schedule. He would not be leaving the capital for the next few days, so he was probably only there to pick up people. Ah Xun is coming today. Meng Fu leaned back lazily, his expression indifferent. Ah Xun? Zhao Fan knew that she was the same as Meng Fu. She had applied for Beijing University. didnt she say that she would come when school starts? Although Beijing University started school earlier than other schools, it was only the end of July now, and there was still half a month before school started. I didnt ask. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Zhao fan glanced at Meng Fu and gave her a youre better gesture. Meng Fu smiled and didnt reply. He took out his phone to read Yu Wens reply. Yu Wen sent her a form with the distribution of blues spices. The capital city didnt have a lot of shares. Most of them ended up in the hands of the few forces in the Federation. The rest of the top-grade items were all in the capital citys auction house. There was a blues brand inside- Tokaluo incense. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the three big heads that were splitting the spices-the Federations incense Association, Skynet, and qingbang. They were all famous Giants. Meng Fu directly typed a line of words to ask- [ when is the auction? ] Yu Wen replied respectfully, [ the boss is still hyping up the news. Hes communicating with people about the small advertisement on Skynet. Itll be auctioned in Beijing next month. ] Meng Fu was speechless. Even the entrance to the auction in the capital would cost a lot. [ let me know when the auction starts. ] Meng Fu put away her phone and pondered for a moment. She had made these spices with part of the fire leaving bone, so she did not know how effective they would be. In a months time, there would probably be a response. Not long after, the car arrived at the airport waiting area. Meng Xun had already arrived at the waiting area ahead of time. She didnt have much luggage, just a big bag. She was wearing glasses and clothes that looked like a straight-A student. There was a clear difference between her and Meng Fu. Youre here? When Meng Xun got into the car, Meng Fu only glanced at her and raised his chin. Meng Xun glanced at Meng Fu, her voice a little soft. mm. Then, she pointed behind her. theres some dried food that Auntie brought for you inside. Yang Hua rarely left the village. In the past, Meng Xun had accompanied her at home. Now, Meng Xun was also in University. Then, is your mother alone in the village? Zhao Fan was sitting in the front passenger seat. She turned around and asked Meng Fu, do you want to bring your mother over? Youre stable now. Its good to let yang Hua take care of Meng Xun nearby. Meng Fu continued to play games on his phone. When he heard this, he sneered. Im afraid shes at home playing mahjong with the village chief to celebrate. Shes just short of setting up a few tables in town. Well set up a few tables in town. Zhao fans words were stuck in his throat. It had been so long, but he still did not understand the way Meng Fu and yang Hua interacted. However, since yang Hua was the first person who dared to twist Meng Fus ear, Zhao fan respected her as a man. Ah Xun, why did you come early? Zhao Fan felt that it was better not to talk to Meng Fu, so she turned to Meng Xun. Meng Xuns face was expressionless, and she only politely replied, My aunt asked me to come here for tuition lessons from my cousin. Tutoring? Zhao fan thought of the awards that Meng Xun had on the table, and the fact that the two sisters had taken the first place this year. She paused. you still need tuition? I did too badly in math, Meng Xun said with a frown. In the rearview mirror, he could see her frowning, as if she was worried about mathematics. If I may be so bold as to ask, how did you score in your mathematics test in the college entrance examination? Zhao fan asked subconsciously. Meng Xuns sigh could be heard. only 142. Zhao fan was speechless. But qnm. Because of Meng Fus college entrance examination this year, Zhao Fan had also been paying attention to the difficulty of the college entrance examination. It could be said that on the first day of mathematics in T city, three ambulances had arrived at the same examination venue, and all of them had fainted from mathematics. As for the difficulty, did it even need to be said? ** Time flew by. Beijing University started school earlier than other schools. Beijing University opened on August 20th. This year, Beijing Universitys admission score was higher than before. More people came on the first day of school. During the three-day registration period, it was packed with people every day. Most of them wanted to walk around the registration area and see if they could meet Meng Fu by chance. Meng Fu hadnt been on the news for the past few days, but today was the first day of Beijing Universitys semester. She was on the hot search again, and many passers-by regretted not meeting her at Beijing University. While countless fans were wandering around Beijing University, Meng Fu had already entered her dormitory. Beijing University had very high requirements for freshmen. They had completely militarized military training, but this didnt include the perfumer Department. As everyone knew, the perfumer system was very weak. Some well-known perfugers even had specialized guards. The fragrance Department had its own courtyard and dormitory. The dormitory was slightly bigger than the dormitories of the other departments. It was a single room with a small living room. The dormitory was not very big, but it was much better than the other schools. The fragrance Department did not have an Admission Office, so the information Meng Fu needed was obtained by su Cheng. Zhao Fan and su di helped Meng Xun move her things. Meng Xun was in the engineering department and also lived in the dormitory, but the wine in her dormitory was not as comfortable as Meng Fus, and it was a four-room room. Su Cheng drew the curtains and opened the window. He saw Meng Fu sitting on the table. the environment is alright. Its not far from jianghe courtyard. Meng Fu nodded and jumped down. the environment is indeed not bad. Su Cheng gave a faint smile, looking cold and distant. His gaze fell on a round-faced girl at the door, and his smile disappeared. He nodded slightly at the other party, then said to Meng Fu, Lets go to the new class to take a look? Meng Fu turned around and saw Liang si at the door. She waved at su Cheng. brother Cheng, Ill go out and take a look. At the door, Liang si heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Meng Fu. Little Junior Sister, Ive waited for you for so many days. Youre finally here. Liang si brought Meng Fu to class. Meng Fu was very obedient. Senior Sister Liang. However, before he left, Liang si looked back again. The person from Meng Fus dormitory was tall and had a cold expression. Although he was extremely good-looking, he did not look like someone to be trifled with. Liang si shivered and led Meng Fu forward. there are only ten new students in the fragrance Department this year. Liang si brought Meng Fu to the meeting room. Even though the fragrance Department had few people, it was still very formal. There was a grand ceremony in the big meeting room today, so she explained to Meng Fu, From now on, youll be my little junior sister. The meeting room was very large, and many people had already arrived. Meng Fu glanced over and could almost count everyone. Liang si, youve come? When he saw Liang si, a boy sitting at the back greeted him. When he saw Meng Fu, his eyes lit up. This is this years little Junior Sister? Little Junior Sister, Im xu Chapter 519 Chapter 519 C 519 Level 8 Auction, Elite Member Of The Military Association 519 Level 8 auction, elite member of the military Association There werent many people in the perfumer Department, and the ratio of men to women was the same. There were many girls, but it was rare to see someone as high-quality as Meng Fu. The people in the perfumer Department worked very hard and didnt pay attention to the outside world. Their work and rest were similar to the researchers in the engineering department. They only ate and drank in the perfumer Department. Other than Liang si, there were very few people who watched television. They almost didnt know Meng Fu, but many people looked over at her because of her outstanding looks. Hearing Xu Weis question, everyone perked up their ears to listen to Meng Fus question. There were ten new students in the fragrance Department this year, and two of them were extremely famous. Meng Fu, Meng Fu stuffed his mask back into his pocket and nodded politely. Meng Fu? The group of people looked at each other. They were not familiar with this name. Among the ten students recruited this year, only the name Meng Fu was unfamiliar. Xu Weis eyes narrowed with a smile. Hello, junior sister Meng. The other onlookers were not as enthusiastic as before. They scattered in twos and threes, waiting for the other freshmen to come. Liang si pulled Meng Fu to a corner and sat down. He said to Meng Fu, The people who have come here are all people with a certain level of talent. Other than you, the others are all famous people from great clans. The atmosphere of bureaucracy is very strong. As the two of them were talking, someone came in from outside. This time, it was a man and a woman. Someone must have recognized the two of them. Most of the senior students surrounded them and exchanged contact information with them. Liang si recognized two of them when he heard the voice beside him. He straightened his expression and explained to Meng Fu, shes a new student in class one this year, ni Qing. There are rumors about her even before she entered the school. There are rumors that shell be the next senior brother Duan. Meng Fu lowered her head and took out her phone to play games. She listened to Liang si. She had always been lazy and did not bother to speak. However, he was afraid that it would be impolite, so he only replied with a hmm without any excitement. Liang si leaned back in his chair and looked at the man and woman who were surrounded by the crowd. He said to Meng Fu regretfully, I heard that director Feng personally invited her to the perfume Department. My parents asked me to try my best to build a good relationship with ni Qing, but looking at them, Im sure I cant get in. The perfumer Department had never been very good. In recent years, there were even fewer people who actually became perfugers. Most of them were still apprentices after graduation. For Feng Xiu to invite her personally, she must be quite talented. If he could teach an outstanding perfumer, Feng Xiu would also be able to receive a reward from the incense Association. Therefore, he personally invited ni Qing out of courtesy. He valued the quality of his student very much. Meng Fu nodded. I see. Liang si looked at Meng futings perfunctory expression and said, .. As a professional actor, cant you be a little more serious when youre brushing me off? Show her some respect? ** The opening ceremony was like a meet-and-greet, and Feng Xiu was the one who started it. When they saw him, all the students present were shocked. its Dean Feng. Usually, only the students in class one can see him! Liang si tugged at Meng Fus sleeve. Meng Fu looked at the excited people around her and paused. Hes a 3s rank perfumer? Then I should have seen him on Skynet. Liang si was speechless. Hes a B-Rank, but I heard that hes about to take the A rank exam. Oh. Meng Fu continued to lower his head. Liang SIs hot-blooded heart choked when he saw Meng Fu like this. brother Fu, a B-grade perfumer is already very impressive. In our perfumer Department, senior Duans aptitude is only evaluated to be C-grade. In the entire perfumer Association, there are less than ten perfugers who are a-grade and above. When Meng Fu heard this, he reached out his hand and clapped with the others. Its indeed powerful. Pa pa pa three times. Liang si silently grabbed her wrist. Little Junior Sister, Im calling you sister. You can just say this to me. After Dean Feng finished his opening remarks, professor Feng began to speak. Feng Zhi was the teacher who had brought him here before, so Meng Fu raised his head and started to listen carefully. Professor Fengs voice was so loud that it could be heard clearly. there are exactly ten freshmen this year. To avoid resources, the usual experiments will be conducted in laboratory 101 on the first floor. Duan Yan will be leading you. as professor Feng said this, his expression became more serious. there is one more important thing. In two months, there will be an assessment that is held once every six months. It is very important for both the seniors and freshmen, and everyone has to participate. Now, all freshmen, come up and collect your cards. This card was a work card and also a card to open the doors of various laboratories. With this sentence, the people present were in an uproar. Feng Xiu and Feng Zhi were both very busy, so after saying a few words, they left the scene to Duan Yan to control. When she heard about the assessment, Liang si was a little worried. However, when she heard that Duan Yan was teaching new students, Liang si felt a little relieved. She turned to Meng Fu and said, Little Junior Sister, our group is teaching new students this year. Every year, the new students would be led by the older students. She did not expect that it would be Duan Yan this year. After announcing that there was an assessment for the new students, Liang si, who was a senior for the first time, brought Meng Fu to get the three books on the basics of making incense. Then, she brought her to Room 101. When they arrived, the other nine freshmen and Duan Yan had already arrived. When the two of them entered, Duan Yan was talking to a girl. The other freshmen were gathered in twos and threes. When they saw Meng Fu and Liang si enter, they looked away. When everyone was present, Duan Yan stopped talking and turned on the slides. these are the key points of professor Fengs lecture. Please take a look. Ill be doing the experiment here. You can ask me any questions you have. The laboratory was very large, and the students were in groups of twos and threes. Meng Fu sat on his seat and flipped through a book. The books were all basic Pharmacology. Meng Fu had not read these before he started flipping through them. She rummaged for a while, then looked up at the cabinet in the laboratory. There were very few medicinal herbs in the cabinet. It was different from what she had imagined. It was her first day in the perfume Department, so Meng Fu did not ask too much. Liang si was sitting beside her, flipping through an intermediate-level medicinal theory book. 11:30 am. Meng Fus phone vibrated. She opened it and saw that it was su Cheng calling her out for dinner. Meng Fu closed the book. Everyone else was reading, so she wrote a note for Liang si. Then, she packed up and went out with her phone. Five minutes later, Duan Yan, who was talking to a girl, raised his head and walked over. He asked Liang si, Wheres little junior sister? Liang si stole a glance at Duan Yan. she went to the toilet. Duan Yan glanced at Liang si and nodded without saying anything else. He knew that Meng Fu rarely returned to the laboratory during the summer break. If he wasnt serious, he wouldnt feel at ease. Liang si heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Duan Yan leave. He took out his phone and sent Meng Fu a WeChat message, asking her when she would be back. ** At the same time. The SU family. It was very lively at the moment. During this period of time, su Xian had been locked up in the SU family. MA cen did not allow her to go out, so she could only deal with the matters in the capital. At this moment, she was in the SU familys meeting room. The second elder handed her a document. This is the list of items that will be auctioned in seven days. The auction house has sent it to us. I heard that this auction will be an eighth-grade auction. The largest auction house in the capital was open every day, but it was the most basic auction. The auction was divided into three levels, the most basic, the first level, and the highest nine levels. The auction this time was a level 8 auction. Although it wasnt as rare as a level 9 treasure auction, level 8 treasures were still very rare. In the past ten years, only the Federations auction house had held a level 9 auction. Therefore, the auction house had specially handed the list to the few families. Su Xian lowered her head and flipped through the list. The first thing she saw was the auction item on the first line. Tokaroa (blues) This Su Xian immediately stood up and took a deep breath. no wonder its a level 8 auction. I didnt expect the military Association to have such a high-quality item. no wonder people said they saw fighter jets at the border, the second elder said to su Xian. Im afraid there are many international people coming. The military Association took over the port a month ago. They must have planned it. The second elder pondered. the military Association is smart. The Blues spices they released last time were all ordinary. They put the dokaluo incense last and advertised for a month. Im afraid many people from the Federation will come. Thats why our chances are still very small. Su Xian leaned back in her chair, her fingers that were holding the teacup were slightly white. not necessarily. Now that the military Association is willing to cooperate with the noble families, we can still discuss it with them. The last time we cooperated, second master beat us to it. This time, we definitely cant give up the dokaluo incense. The second elder smiled. The military Association? Su Xian glanced at the second elder, you want me to look for second uncle? impossible. its not the second master, the second elder passed the phone to su Xian, its su Huang. Su Xian lowered her head to take a look. The second elders phone had a screenshot of the Association of soldiers. Name: su Huang [ Level: Elite member of the military Association ] Chapter 520 Chapter 520 C 520 Level E Apprentice, Auction Invitation _1 520 Level E apprentice, auction invitation _1 The military Association had recruited people from the aristocratic families twice recently. The first time, the three people were found to be sharpshooters by the families. Therefore, all those who wanted to join the association, such as su Tian, had to practice spearmanship. However, he didnt expect the person he recruited this time to be completely unrelated to a sharpshooter. There was no basis for it at all. Su Tian and the other families failed again, and they trained in silence. There were still no core members of the SU family among the new recruits. Even if someone did join the Association, they would only be an ordinary member. Su Huang had become an elite in one leap. Su Xian looked at the second elder, hes Im not sure. I received news from su Huang this morning. the second elder tapped the table and smiled. well know when su Huang comes back from the military Association. ** Meng Fu and the rest did not have lunch in the cafeteria. Instead, they had lunch at a restaurant near Beijing University. Everyone on the internet was looking for Meng Fu at Beijing University, so it was obviously not appropriate to eat in the cafeteria. It took some time for them to eat outside. They came out at 11:30 and the food was served at 12:30. Meng Fu received a WeChat message from Liang si on her phone- [ little junior sister, why arent you back yet? ] Liang si especially liked to call her Little Junior Sister, and every word she said would carry the word Little Junior Sister. Meng Fu replied, [ eat. ] Senior Sister Liang: [ go back quickly. We have a normal class at two in the afternoon. Interact more with the new students and dont be so introverted. I have practical class in the afternoon so I cant accompany you to class. ] The autistic Meng Fu spoke to su Cheng while casually replying to Liang si- [ alright. JPY ] At the dinner table, su Cheng looked up at Meng Fu. live on campus? Ill just stay for a few days. Meng Fu mumbled. She hadnt found the ingredient room of the perfumer Department, nor had she found the base camp of the perfumer Department. She only had the variety show haunted house on hand recently, so she wasnt in a hurry to rush for the job now. Su Cheng continued to eat slowly and nodded slightly. GDL is still in the midst of investing. You can stay in school if you have nothing to do. Zhao fan, who was sitting beside Meng Xun, raised his head and looked at Meng Fu suspiciously. you dont even know how your classes are in high school. You even live in the school in University? Cant? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Sure, youre the boss, of course you can. Zhao fan raised his hand immediately. your place is in school. I will arrange your schedule for you. Meng Fu had been very popular recently, and this was not a good thing for an actress. Zhao Fan felt that she should stay in school to avoid the spotlight while she waited for the start of the GDL film and accumulate her work. After dinner, Meng Fu returned to Room 101. When she returned, all the new students in the classroom had arrived except for her. The other nine freshmen should have heard of each others names and got along well with each other. When they saw Meng Fu, they couldnt help but look at her. There was nothing else but Meng Fus face. Those who came to learn how to mix incense were not ordinary people. The others all came to greet Meng Fu. Hello. after a while, a girl with a book finally came over. She looked at Meng Fu. Im ni Qing. Meng Fu saw that the book in her hand was about middle-grade Pharmacology, so she also nodded at ni Qing. Hello, Meng Fu, When he heard ni Qings name, he wasnt excited, and he wasnt as warm to ni Qing as the others. He was very calm, as if he had heard an ordinary persons name. Ni Qing looked at her and smiled. we are all schoolmates in the future. You can look for me if you have any problems in the future. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu was still very polite and did not move. He continued to flip through the basics of Pharmacology. There was a saying in the world of special perfucians: those who knew Traditional Chinese Medicine might not know how to make perfuses, but those who knew how to make perfuses definitely knew Traditional Chinese Medicine. To fuse all kinds of medicine into a spice reagent required a huge amount of medicinal knowledge. The big families had been selecting perfucians since they were young, but there were too few talented ones, especially the spices. They were basically for the perfugers to eat and were not open to the public. Youre looking at the basics of Pharmacology? Ni Qing glanced at Meng Fu and felt it was strange that a senior had accompanied Meng Fu the entire morning. Seeing that Meng Fu was looking at the foundation of medicinal theory, she didnt think that she was someone chosen by an aristocratic family. At the very least, he wasnt a talent cultivated by an aristocratic family. Yeah, I havent. Meng Fu said honestly. This book was a new style that was released the year before last. Whats your entrance rating? Ni Qing smiled. Meng Fu thought for a moment and remembered the form that professor Feng gave him. Apprentice E? Ni Qing glanced at her, took her book, and returned to her original position. She nodded and didnt mention anything else. Im Jiang yinong, a new student in class one this year. After ni Qing left, the girl sitting in front of Meng Fu turned around. She had a book on basic principles in her hand and a lollipop in her mouth. She greeted Meng Fu and looked at him curiously. I heard that ni Qing has already finished reading the medium-grade medicinal theory, Jiang yinang said as he handed Meng Fu a lollipop. want some? Meng Fu took it. thank you. Seeing that Meng Fu had taken the candy from her, Jiang yinongs eyes lit up as though the barrier between them had disappeared. shes really quite amazing. There are so many complementary and opposing medicinal properties in Pharmacology. Shes already able to understand the primary-level Pharmacology so early on. I heard that she received an A rank evaluation in the entrance examination, a similar evaluation to senior brother Duan. Those who could come to the perfumer Department were not ordinary people, but just like everyone else, the perfumer Department was also divided into geniuses and ordinary people. They had entered the perfumer Department after their families had passed the examination and passed the examination. Although she might not be able to become a perfumer, she was still an apprentice perfumer. She could help the perfumer and receive his guidance. The number of perfucians in the capital could be counted on ones fingers, so many people were flocking to it. However, most of them had passed the minimum requirement. It was extremely rare for them to get an a-rank evaluation. Only one person would appear in two years, and it was certain that he would become a junior perfumer. Meng Fu didnt know much about the Assessment and Rating, but from the A and E, she knew that it was similar to the perfumers level. Meng Fu lowered her head and unhurriedly unwrapped the lollipop. As Jiang yinong said so, she nodded her head. when I went to eat just now, it was so lively outside. Jiang Yinong looked outside and sighed. I even saw the various associations and student unions recruiting people. I really want to go together. Go on. Meng Fu bit the candy. Jiang Yinong immediately turned around and slammed his chin on Meng Fus table. He sighed. why would I go? our incense Department is almost empty. Capital University doesnt usually allow us to play at events. Furthermore, my father wants me to learn how to mix incense. I dont have any free time. Those who learned how to mix incense basically didnt have the time. It sounds terrible. Meng Fu flipped another page of the book. At two O clock, the free class began. Ni Qing walked to the podium and said to the nine people in the class, senior brother Duan is busy today, so everyone can watch the video. One more thing, all the books from the fragrance Department can only be read in this building. You cant take them out. Ni Qing, where did senior brother Duan and the others go? Some people saw that many of the senior brothers and sisters outside had all gone out. They were all sticking their heads out and looking downstairs. Ni Qing also looked downstairs and thought for a while. it should be something very important. I dont know. What important thing? The people present were not ordinary people. They looked at each other. They knew that the Beijing Universitys incense Department was the reserve team of the incense Association. What could it be at this time? Ni Qing didnt continue to speak. Instead, she packed her things and went to the second floor. Im going to the second floor to get some information. Does anyone need me to get the information on their behalf? All the newbies looked at ni Qing. Im also a new student in class one. However, I can only go to the second floor after this assessment, Jiang Yinong looked at ni Qings back and sighed. as expected of the headmasters favorite. On the first and second floor, Meng Fu had also heard Liang si mention it. She didnt pay much attention to it because her phone on the table vibrated again. Meng Fu took a look and saw that it was a WeChat message from Yu Wen. [ miss Meng, the auction date has been set. Should we still send the invitation to jianghe villa? ] Meng Fu looked at Yu Wens message and typed a reply on his phone. [ no, Ill give you a new address. ] She wouldnt be going back for the next two days, so it was the safest to send it here. At four o clock in the afternoon, Duan Yan finally returned and had time to take care of the new couple. Duan Yan had always been cold, and he only carefully mixed the incense. No one dared to ask him, so he let ni Qing ask, senior brother, what happened? The director said that theres an important auction, and the incense Association is selecting candidates to go. When Duan Yan mentioned this, he also paused for a moment. Everyones attention was attracted when they heard about the incense Association. For those who learned how to mix fragrances, the highest level was to enter the incense Association. senior brother Duan. Jiang Yinong raised his hand. what auction is it that even the headmaster is so concerned about? Duan Yan shook his head and fell into deep thought. Im not sure.. ll wait for the professor to come back. Im just guessing that there should be some rare spices This was not within the scope of the others knowledge. Although their family backgrounds were good, they were still far from the major families and the four associations. As for the auction, they had never heard of such a thing. Duan Yan glanced at them, clapped his hands, and said seriously, everyone, learn how to make incense properly. Youll have the opportunity to come into contact with this level in the future. Just as he was speaking, someone knocked on the door. The person who knocked on the door was a middle-aged man. When Duan Yan saw him, he was stunned for a moment before he said respectfully, President li? The middle-aged man nodded slightly at him with a stern expression. He looked around the crowd and said,Is student Meng here? Chapter 521 Chapter 521 C 521 The Engineering Department Snatching People (1) 521 The engineering Department snatching people (1) He didnt call Meng Fu by his name, but Meng Fu was famous among the freshmen because of his face. There were only ten new students, and she was the only one with the surname Meng. Everyone in the class looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu pressed against the end of the class. When she heard the sound, she closed the elementary Pharmacology paper and walked out of Room 101 under everyones gaze. The two of them walked out of No. 101s sight. The freshmen of the perfumer Department all knew that Duan Yan was the class monitor of Class 2 and was also professor Fengs proudest disciple. Seeing Duan Yan like this, they couldnt help but ask curiously, senior brother Duan, who was looking for student Meng just now? Ni Qing also looked at Duan Yan. Dont you know Beijing University? have you heard of the International Key Laboratory? Duan Yan looked at the others. Ni Qing, Jiang yinong, and the others all shook their heads. They were only focused on mixing incense, so they really didnt know much about this. Duan Yans gaze turned to the door that Meng Fu had left. Im telling you, Beijing University has an international Key Laboratory that is directly connected to the Federation. In addition, many people in the equipment Association graduated from the engineering department. Dean li just now is a professor of the key Laboratory. I was lucky to have met him once. These deans were all national treasures. Although the position of perfucians was high, the chairman of the perfume Association had not yet been able to connect with the Federation. There was no need to talk about the equipment Association, which was ranked second among the four associations. As for the Federation? Those in the perfumer Department were all freshmen, and the Federation was only a legend to them. When they heard Duan Yan mention the Federation, they were even more dazed. Jiang yinang unwrapped a lollipop and looked in the direction that Meng Fu had left. He was a little excited.I wonder why hes looking for student Meng. ** In the corridor, Meng Fu looked at the middle-aged man in surprise. She thought it was Yu Wens men who had sent her the invitation. However, the middle-aged man in front of him looked like a researcher. Hello, student Meng. Im a professor from the engineering department. My surname is li. the middle-aged man stood in the corridor and looked at Meng Fu. He pushed his glasses up and said, you should have heard of our Engineering Department. The seniors in the R & d Department are looking forward to you joining. You can enter the R & d Department, the theory Department, and the experimental Department. Are you interested? Before Dean li saw Meng Fu in person, he had already contacted the principal countless times. In the end, the principal ran away as soon as he saw him. There was nothing he could do. Although Zhang Yusen was a principal, he couldnt do anything to Dean li, who controlled the largest laboratory in all of Huazhou. He could only hide. Dean li cherished talents. Under such circumstances this year, to score full marks in physics, mathematics, and chemistry was a rare sight. Especially after he found out that she had entered the perfumer Department. Meng Fu shook his head and rejected politely. dont be so polite. Its not that Im not interested in engineering, but Im only good at theoretical knowledge. Im not that talented in this area. To be able to score full marks in science but with average talent? Who told her that? Director Li sneered, whos talking nonsense? Tell him to come to me! Believe me, Meng Fu, youre definitely cut out for engineering. its really average. Meng Fu thought for a while and said seriously, I know someone who told me not to harm the engineering Department. The one who said this was Jin zhengu. The Golden mushroom was from the engineering department. He had been harmed by Meng Fu before, almost causing his experiment to explode prematurely. Jin zhengu told her to just do her job as a hacker and not wreck the engineering department. Meng Fu had never considered the engineering Department. Dean li looked at Meng Fu and realized that she was not joking. He was such a serious person. His lips couldnt help but Twitch. She scored full marks in mathematics and physics and was the top scorer in all the provinces. She said that her talent was average, but she still looked so serious. The people in the engineering Department didnt even need to live anymore? Who on earth had instilled such an idea into her? student Meng, that person is probably jealous of you. Dean Li felt that Meng Fu was just patronizing him. whats so good about the perfumer Department? it takes up a lot of resources every year, but it still cant be helped up. There isnt a single person who can become a perfumer in a year, and this year, the resources of the perfumer Department will be reduced by half. Weakened by half? Meng Fu was surprised. The performance is not good. right? the fragrance Association is not poverty alleviation, unlike our equipment Association . Dean Li started to persuade Meng Fu again. At this moment, Meng Fu was only thinking about the shortage of resources in the perfumer Department. Dean Li was considered to be a well-known figure in Beijing. Seeing Meng Fu like this, he felt very hurt. In the end, he could only watch Meng Fu return to Room 101. His heart ached, but he did not give up. Beijing Universitys laboratory was linked with the Federation this year, and there was a shortage of talents. Meng Fu was recognized as a genius in recent years, and Dean li really didnt want to give up. When Meng Fu returned to Room 101, she was still thinking about what Dean li had said about the shortage of resources in the fragrance Department this year. The main reason she came to the perfumer Department was indeed for medicinal herbs. Now that she couldnt even find any in the medicinal herb warehouse, she was told that the resources would be reduced by half. She did not know that after she returned to the classroom, everyone in the class, including Duan Yan, looked at her. student Meng Fu. since Liang Si was not around, Jiang Yinong was the only one who was close to Meng Fu. She rolled up her book and interviewed Meng Fu. why did director li look for you just now? Everyone in the class looked over. Duan Yan also hesitated and looked at Meng Fu. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 C 522 A Dark Horse 522 A Dark Horse Meng Fu raised her head and looked at Jiang Yinong with a pained expression. he told me that our perfumer departments resources will be cut in half this year? As soon as he said this, the other people in the class looked at each other. Duan Yan had just mentioned about Dean Lis background, and since he could say this, it must not be a baseless rumor. Cutting the resources by half was indeed a bad sign. The domestic incense Association had declined, and there were few people in the Association. Now, even the resources of Beijing Universitys incense Department were cut by half, which was not good for their development These people were lost in their thoughts and had forgotten about Meng Fu and director li. Meng Fu lowered his head and continued to read the basic Pharmacology. Meng Fu did not lie to him about Dean li asking her to join the engineering department. She had talked about this with Jin zhengu before. Jin zhengu was a martial arts genius. The large organizations both loved and hated the various weapons he created. Including the compression-type reactor this time. Jin zhengu had indeed told her not to harm the engineering Department. What he said was from his own perspective. After all, he was recognized as a genius in the field of martial arts. He was proud and conceited. Not to mention Meng Fu, even if Dean Li was in front of him, he might say something even more outrageous. However, Dean li didnt know any of this. ** In the boys dormitory of the fragrance Department. Duan Yan gave professor Feng a call. As a senior student, he knew that it was not as simple as it seemed to be to reduce the resources of the fragrance Department by half. Duan Yan, why are you looking for me? Professor Fengs voice sounded tired. Duan Yan did not hide anything and directly asked about the shortage of resources. On the other end of the phone, professor Fengs spirit tensed up, but he remained calm. you dont have to worry about this. Ill tell you when its time to know. In the next two months, youll have to teach the students in class two well. We have two-thirds of us who can pass this assessment. His voice was light. How did you know about this? Professor Feng felt strange. Duan Yans heart sank when he heard professor Fengs words. He knew that this matter was not simple, so he only replied, little junior sister said so. President Li is looking for her this afternoon. Speaking of this person, Duan Yan also felt strange. Professor Feng had personally brought Meng Fu over during the summer break, but she had not even read the most basic medicinal theory. Duan Yan knew the situation of Feng Zhis class. Feng Zhi taught all his students, and Duan Yan was grateful to him. So, even when Feng Xiu asked him to go to class one, he did not go. Compared to the other students, Duan Yan knew that Feng Zhis class was not in a good situation. Now that there was one more person holding them back, Duan Yan was more worried, so he had been cold to Meng Fu. Why would Dean li come to find her? Duan Yan asked in surprise. Dean li. Feng Zhi wasnt surprised. its not strange for Dean li to look for her. Isnt she the top scorer in the college entrance examination? I heard from the principal that the deans of the three departments have been fighting for her since the summer vacation. Who knew that she would like to mix incense? she doesnt even go to the engineering department. She must be very fond of mixing incense. Feng Zhi hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Duan Yan was a little shocked. Naturally, he had never experienced the college entrance examination before. He had been focused on making incense, so he was very surprised to hear that he was the top scorer. The college entrance examinations top scorer was also a Dragon among men. He actually had Zero Foundation in mixing incense. After hanging up the call, Feng Zhi pressed his glabella. Professor, what if two-thirds of our class passes the assessment this year? Feng Zhis assistant comforted. Feng Zhi sat on a chair, not in a good mood. He only shook his head and sighed. you see, only two-thirds of Dean Fengs class passed the assessment. Last year, half of us passed, and that was already the limit. The higher-ups are coming to reorganize the fragrance Department. I hope they are not too harsh, otherwise The assistants heart sank when he saw Feng Zhis expression. Feng Zhis class was probably not going to have a good time this year. However, he said, what if a Dark Horse appears in our class? Do you think its that easy for a Dark Horse to appear? When Feng Zhi heard this, he couldnt help but smile. He shook his head and sighed. a Dark Horse must at least be an S rank in the basic assessment. Even Duan Yan is lacking in this aspect. There were too few people like this, and Feng Weizheng was the only one who had reached this level when she was ten years old. However, the Feng family didnt play with the people in the country at all. The people they knew were all big shots from the Chinese medicine base and the Federation, or they had deals with the SU and Ren families. The incense Association had invited him many times, but he had been rejected. The assistant poured a cup of tea for Feng Zhi and smiled.At most, well go back to the perfume Association to enjoy our retirement. Perfugers also needed financial support behind their backs, or they wouldnt be able to make ends meet just with the materials. In recent years, the class that Feng Zhi had been teaching had not improved much, and they had been relying on Duan Yan to support them until now. That was why even though Meng Fu was very talented, Feng Xiu didnt want to take him under his wing. He was very concerned about the quality of his students, and the ones he picked were all Feng Zhis. This year, the incense Association had revealed this news. They were probably going to reorganize the fragrance Department. ** The next day. 101 After Meng fuchen finished her run, she went back to take a shower and went to Classroom 101. Su de had sent her some buns early in the morning. The moment Jiang Yinong entered, she saw Meng Fu and immediately sat down beside him. youre here so early? It smells so good. Meng Fu took a bite of the bun and flipped through the general outline of the GSL script that su Cheng had sent him. GDL, the legend of gods and demons. This game had been around for more than ten years. Because it was produced by the Federation, it kept up with the times and had not disappeared for a long time. Ill eat. Meng Fu pushed the bun towards Jiang Yinong. Even though Jiang Yinong had already had his breakfast, he still could not help but take out a bun. After taking a bite, his eyes lit up, Delicious! Where did you buy it? I cant buy it. Meng Fu closed the script and took out the basic Pharmacology book again without looking up. my assistant made it. If you want to eat it, ask him to send another set tomorrow. Meng Fu wanted to stay on campus for a few weeks and told su di not to prepare these. Su di said that he was not troublesome and even said that he had a house opposite Beijing University. Even an assistant was so rich these days, and she could only live in the dormitory. Meng Fu sighed. She swallowed the last bite of the bun and sent a message to su Cheng- [ brother Cheng, are you there? ] [ Im too poor to eat. ] Chapter 523 Chapter 523 C 523 A Gathering Of Big Shots (4Th Update) _1 523 A gathering of big shots (4th update) _1 Su Cheng did not say anything and directly transferred a sum to her account. Meng Fu counted to zero and once again shed tears of poverty. my godly assistant. Jiang yinong looked at Meng Fu enviously. Ill treat you to lunch. You must bring me a portion of the buns tomorrow morning. In fact, Jiang yinong had even suggested that Meng Fus assistant open a bun shop. It would definitely be popular. However, she was close to Meng Fu but not to her assistant. She decided to ask him after she met her assistant. The students in the class came one after another. There were also people who went back and found out about Meng Fus background. They brought a book for Meng Fu to sign early in the morning. Some were for his sister, some were for his brothers, and the most extreme was that one was for his grandfather. The morning class was still a video recording. There were not many people here today. Duan Yan, ni Qing, and Liang si were not here. Meng Fu finished reading the books. This time, he didnt flip through the basics of medicine. Instead, he put on his headphones and watched a few movies that Yi Tong had sent her. GDL was a game that combined Western fantasy and Chinese mythology. It involved a lot of questions, and the acting style was different from traditional ones. Meng Fu asked Yi Tong for acting skills. Jiang Yinong was not someone who knew how to mix incense in peace. Even though she was talented, she was as lazy as Meng Fu. The two of them sat in the last row, one watching television while the other played games. Somehow, he looked like a student from an ordinary University. Duan Yan had been very harsh to Meng Fu yesterday and wished that she could spend all her time reading. However, seeing her like this today, he did not say anything. At 11:20, when class ended at 11:30, ni Qing, who hadnt been there the whole morning, finally came. She placed the books that she had brought from the second floor on the table, then looked at Duan Yan, Jiang Yinong, and the others. Finally, her gaze fell on Duan Yan. senior brother Duan, did you manage to get a ticket for the auction yesterday? no, Ive asked someone to look at it on the internet. The ticket price has been raised to 880000 Yuan per ticket. Its priceless. Duan Yan put down the book in his hand and looked up. His eyes were cold, and he paused for a moment. High-grade spices were very precious to anyone who was involved in spice mixing. Ive already guessed it. This is a level eight auction, ni Qing said with a serious expression. the reason why its a level eight auction is that theres the legendary tokaluo incense inside. Tokaluo incense? Are you sure? Duan Yans expression changed. Those who knew a little about the history of incense mixing would know that tokaluo incense was the top incense in the circle, but only the people of that race knew the recipe. No wonder the incense Association started an election. I didnt tell you yesterday, but my uncle is an employee of the auction house. its absolutely true. The level-eight auction is Grand. Not only will the four associations and ancient martial arts families send representatives, but even the forces of the Federation will send representatives. The military Association is the organizer of the auction. Most of the manufacturers took a deep breath when they heard this. The military Association? Jiang yinong and the others might not be able to imagine how terrifying the Federation was, but they knew how terrifying the military Association was. How grand would the scene be with so many forces gathered together? Meng Fu saw that it was time for class to end and stood up. Jiang Yinong knew that she went to class and left class on time every day. When she saw Meng Fu wake up, she knew that Meng Fu was about to go for lunch. Jiang Yinong wanted to know more about the level 8 auction that ni Qing mentioned, but she had already agreed to treat Meng Fu to lunch. Thinking about it, he wasnt close to ni Qing anymore. Jiang yinong endured the pain and gave up on gossiping. He picked up his little bag and jogged out with Meng Fu. Ni Qing raised her head and looked at Meng Fus back as he left. It was as if she did not hear what she said. She retracted her gaze and smiled at Duan Yan, There are indeed no more tickets now, and all the invitation cards on the earth net have been auctioned off. Ill ask my uncle if he can arrange for a few staff members to go in. Ni Qing, you cant favor one over the other! Sister ni, we were classmates after all As soon as she said that, the other students in the class had already gathered around her and started chattering. These people, after hearing ni Qings description, had a yearning for this auction where all the big shots gathered. At the door, Jiang yinong heard ni Qings last sentence and grabbed Meng Fus arm. The more he thought about it, the more tempted he was.A level 8 auction? this is the first time Ive heard of an auction of this level. Only the Federation had the qualifications to host an auction of this level! This auction house in the capital is too awesome. I dont know how many big shots there will be in my lifetime. Meng Fu looked at her. indeed. How could summers marketing not be amazing? However, it was not a bad idea to scam money. Youre not curious? Thats a level 8 auction, the Federation and the military Association! Jiang Yinong was still holding onto Meng Fus sleeve as she emphasized her words. She felt that Meng Fu had an extremely comfortable aura around him. Moreover, Meng Fu was very approachable. Meng Fu took out a mask from his pocket and put it on, then put on an m brand Black cap. When he heard this, he patted Jiang Yinongs head.I know. Why are you so calm when you know? Jiang yinong looked at Meng Fu and felt that it was rather magical. you really dont look like a perfumer. This was the first time in many years that an auction of level five and above had appeared in the capital. The main topic of the auction was still high-grade spices. Even the big families attached great importance to it, let alone the perfugers. Ill treat you to a meal on the second floor of the canteen. Jiang Yinong brought her to the canteen. Meng Fu followed behind her unhurriedly. The phone in her pocket rang. She lowered her cap and saw Yu Wens message- [ miss Meng, do you have time now? ] Meng Fu grabbed Jiang Yinongs collar with one hand and stopped her. He then stuffed the phone back into his pocket.Wait a minute, I have a delivery. Express delivery? Jiang yinong was forced to turn around. He was a little suspicious as he watched her walk toward the departments entrance. Wasnt the express delivery at noob courier station? Chapter 524 Chapter 524 C 524 An Invitation From Brother Fu To Senior Sister Liang 524 An invitation from brother Fu to Senior Sister Liang There was a special collection point for Jing Universitys express deliveries. Jiang Yinong had already inquired about this before he came to the school. Due to the uniqueness of the fragrance Department, it was independent of Beijing University. The facilities of the fragrance Department were comparable to that of the Research Institute, especially the precious medicinal herbs. Just like the Research Institute, one could only enter by swiping a card. Therefore, the letters and express deliveries of the perfumer Department students were all at the gate guard. They were already out of the door of the perfumer Department. Meng Fu said he was going to get the express delivery, but he was walking towards the intersection outside the school. Jiang Yinongs doubts did not last for long. Two minutes later, she saw a man at the intersection. He was very tall, had a bronze face, and was holding a document file in his hand. His brows were slightly rough, noble but not Haggard, and his back was very straight, like a pine. He was wearing a black shirt, and the green tattoo on his arm was faintly visible. Different from the popular buttermilk boys, this man was obviously a tough guy. This place was a little remote, and there were not many people passing by, making it seem like a crane among chickens. It was not Yu Wen, but Yu Wu. As he got closer, he must have felt Meng Fu. He turned to the side and handed the file to Meng Fu. miss Meng. Not only were there invitations, but there was also the second contract that Xu Moyu had signed with the big families. Yu Wu could have asked someone else to deliver these things, but it was not easy to get a chance to meet Meng Fu. He had begged Yu Wen for a few days before Yu Wen reluctantly agreed to let him deliver them. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu took it but did not open it immediately. She was wearing a mask and a hat. There were not many people in the place, so no one recognized her. After delivering the items, Yu Wu had no choice but to look at Meng Fu again. He wanted to treat Meng Fu to a meal, but thinking that his boss would start a fight if he refused, Yu Wu could only leave. Anyone who could be friends with his boss should not be a good-tempered citizen. Student Meng, who was that person just now? Beside Meng Fu, Jiang yinong looked at Yu Wus back and poked Meng Fus arm. hes even more handsome than my idol. deliveryman, Meng Fu replied casually. He looked away and walked towards the cafeteria. your idol? After all, M Xia had gone to deliver take-out, so it wasnt a grievance to let Yu Wu deliver the express delivery. its young master he. Ive seen him from afar once during the family meeting, Jiang yinong mumbled. I dont think you know him. When Meng Fu heard this, she had thought that Jiang yinang would mention someone from the entertainment industry. When he heard that it wasnt him, he could understand. The perfumer didnt have much time on his own. He was probably from a family in Beijing. You still havent told me if you know that person. Jiang yinong took out his phone and placed his arm around Meng Fus shoulders. do you have his WeChat? Meng Fu glanced at Jiang yinong and paused for a moment. dont you have a Prince Charming? Did she finally see the legendary Sea King? Prince charmings can only be seen from afar. Im just a salted fish. Jiang Yinong raised her brows and urged Meng Fu to recommend her WeChat. but I can make a move on this person! She was indeed a salted fish. In the entire fragrance Department, she was the only one playing games or watching TV with Meng Fu in class. When Meng Fu heard Jiang yinongs words, he recommended Yu Wus WeChat to her with a complicated expression. He then suggested, I think its easier to get your idol Thats because you dont know who my idol is. After Jiang yinong received Meng Fus recommendation, she lowered her head and added him on WeChat. She then filled in the verification message- [ Hello, Im Meng Fus friend. Can I trouble you for express deliveries in the future?(shy) ] Meng Fu looked at Jiang Yinong and thought for a while. In the end, she did not say anything. Even though she did not know who Jiang yinongs idol was, she knew that she would not be able to leave the capital city. As for Yu Wu- He was M Xias confidant, not to mention the capital, but also someone who had left traces on Skynet. good luck. she patted Jiang yinongs shoulder and paused for a moment before adding, For your salted fish life, charge. In the afternoon, Meng Fu returned to Room 101 after having dinner with Jiang yinong. Meng Fu continued to study his acting skills, occasionally showing a strange expression. Beside her, Jiang yinong took out his phone to play games again. The other new students in the class were still having an intense discussion. Little junior sister! After that, Liang si finally had the chance to visit Meng Fu. Seeing her holding her phone and watching TV, he couldnt help but slap her on the head. have you finished reading the foundation of Chinese medicine? Meng Fu raised her head and looked at Liang si. She thought for a while and gave an answer, Im done? Chapter 525 Chapter 525 C 525 The Invitation From Brother Fu To Senior Sister Liang 525 The invitation from brother Fu to Senior Sister Liang Liang si was speechless. Are you the one who read the book or am I the one who read it? Jiang yinong, who was pretending to be reading a book beside her, was awoken.Pfft! She really didnt expect that Senior Sister Liang and Meng Fu would get along like this. She then hurriedly looked up and explained to Liang si, Senior Sister, I just thought of a cold joke. Whats going on with your class? Meng Fu and the rest sat at the back. No one noticed Liang SIs entrance. She looked at the lively class and found it strange. Senior Sister Liang, youve heard of that auction, right? Jiang Yinong greeted Liang si. When he heard that, he lowered his voice. However, he could not hide his excitement as he said, I heard that uncle ni Qing is from the auction house. I also heard that shes asking if her uncle could bring two people in disguised as staff. Some high-grade spices only appeared on paper and were only heard of in rumors. Now that the rumored item was being auctioned, although it might not necessarily be his, he could still get some information about high-grade spices. This was a huge temptation for perfugers, as could be seen from the black markets tickets that were sold out. Not only that, but there were also many big shots gathered at this auction, so there were more opportunities. No wonder. Upon hearing this, Liang si nodded slightly and glanced at ni Qing. He didnt talk to Meng Fu about basic pharmacology anymore and fell into deep thought. With ni Qings reputation, she would definitely be valued by her family. In the afternoon, Liang si sat behind Jiang Yinong and Meng Fu and did not leave. As such, Meng Fu and Jiang Yinong could only read the basic medicinal theories. After class in the afternoon, Liang si stood up from his seat and invited ni Qing to dinner. She had originally wanted to bring Meng Fu and Jiang yinong along. It was a Saturday tomorrow and they were on holiday. Meng Fu did not want to stay in the dormitory and claimed that his baby, da Bai, was coming. Jiang yinong was like a salted fish, and he also slipped away. You also want to go to that auction? Meng Fu looked at Liang si, deep in thought. Liang si patted Meng Fus shoulder. you dont have to worry about this. Just focus on the basics. Meng Fu watched as Liang si and Duan Yan went to recruit ni Qing, so she took the file and left through the back door of the perfumer Department. Su Chengs car was parked at the back door. He returned to shengyus territory, Jianghe courtyard. Brother Cheng, wheres Su di? Meng Fu sat in the back seat and placed the file on his lap. He looked at su Cheng, who was in the drivers seat, and was slightly surprised. Su Cheng did not look at the rearview mirror. hes home, he said indifferently. Training ground? Meng Fu crossed her long legs and leaned back. She looked lazy and frivolous. looking for someone to beat up? Last time, he heard from su Huang that su de had beaten him up. Su Cheng pursed his lips lightly. youve not learned your lesson. He was talking about su Huang. He couldnt help but feel smug. Meng Fu leaned against the window, her hand supporting her chin as she nodded slightly. She had always been lazy, so she did not ask much. She placed the file on her knee and turned on her phone without looking through it. Yang Hua had just sent a message on the phone. Since she learned WeChat, Yang Hua was more trendy than her. She took the villagers to play mahjong on the WeChat app and claimed that she didnt need to shuffle the cards. Meng Fu turned on the WeChat voice message. It was yang Huas voice with her local accent- Fu er, Xiao Zhao has already picked up da Bai! Background music- Two! F * ck! Meng Fu massaged his temples. He had a headache, so he replied to yang Hua and turned off his phone. In the drivers seat, su Cheng was explaining the arrangements to Meng Fu. the second season of a day as a celebrity is starting. We would like to invite you to be our flying guest for the first episode. This variety show was a live broadcast, and it broadcasted the celebrities daily lives. The permanent guests had to be changed every season. Although the festival group had strongly invited Meng Fu to join the second season, Meng Fus side did not agree. Star wanted to make use of Meng Fus popularity to increase this seasons viewership ratings. Of course, with haunted house around, they didnt even dare to think about becoming the champion of the viewership ratings for this years web series. Apart from haunted house, Zhao Fan no longer allowed Meng Fu to stay in variety shows. In the future, he would still focus on film and television. Meng Fu had a bright future ahead of him, but Zhao fan also knew that it was a waste of Meng Fus talent in the entertainment industry. She and manager Sheng had already planned to let Meng Fu go in the direction of Yi Tong, who was also developing the film and television industry while taking care of the company. The first movie was total transformation 3 , and the second was in the works. Zhao Fan felt that Meng Fu becoming the next Yi Tong was not just a dream. Flying guest? Meng Fu touched her chin and thought for a while. sure. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 C 526 An Invitation From Brother Fu To Senior Sister Liang 526 An invitation from brother Fu to Senior Sister Liang It wasnt because of the appearance fee. Meng Fu remembered that the director of star didnt terminate her contract when she was being criticized all over the internet. Alright, he said. The car arrived at the parking lot. Su Cheng parked the car. Ill arrange the time. Meng Fu put on his cap, holding a document bag in one hand and his phone in the other as he walked into the elevator. At this time, the phone rang again. It was still WeChat. Those who had been with Meng Fu for a long time knew not to call her for no reason. Just WeChat would do. She lowered her head and took a look. This time, it was not Zhao Fan or Yang Hua, but someone without a name tag. It looked like a Taoist temple [ you brought Great White to Beijing? ] [ it wont be acclimatized to the environment. ] Meng Fu pinched the space between his eyebrows. It was just a broken goose. If she was convinced, why wouldnt it be? She ignored the message and went to ask Yu Wen about the auction. The invitation was limited, and Meng Fu didnt know how many people could be invited. When the two of them returned to Room 1601, su Xian had already arrived. Su di was busy in the kitchen, and when she saw Meng Fu, she put down her teacup and sat up straight on the sofa. She changed her serious expression and smiled at Meng Fu.Ah Fu, there will be a rare auction in the capital in a few days. Do you want to go with me? She pinched her fingers, but she still did not dare to pinch Meng Fus face. Su Xian had received an invitation from her family, so she could bring many people with her. An auction? Meng Fu raised her head and looked at su Xian, her fingers tapping on her knees. Su Xian saw that Meng Fu was tempted and coughed. yes, its just us. We have a private room, and no one will disturb you. After speaking, su Xian raised her brows and looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng went to get some water and ignored su Xians provocation. Meng Fu thought about it and agreed. It just so happened that Liang si really wanted to go, so she could pass on the invitation that Yu Wu had given her. ** Two days later. On Monday, Meng Fu came to Room 101 early in the morning and brought Jiang yinong her favorite buns. It was eight o clock, the time for class. Duan Yan and Liang si were not there. Jiang yinong looked at the back door and asked in surprise, why isnt senior brother Duan here? Although he was a loner and had his own opinions, he had always been very responsible towards this group of new students. Meng Fu put on his earphones and watched TV, unconcerned. Who knows? At the same time. In the office on the first floor, Duan Yan and Liang si, who were not in Room 101, were both in the office. In front of them was Feng Xiu. I heard from ni Qing that you two want to go to the auction in five days? Feng Xiu put down the heavy medical notes and pushed his glasses up. He looked at Liang si and Duan Yan, and finally, his eyes fell on Duan Yan. Liang si respected Duan Yan and didnt say anything. Duan Yan was very respectful to Dean Feng and bowed slightly. Im interested. Feng Xiu tapped his fingers on the table and smiled. you know that ni Qing is my student. Ive asked her uncle, and he can give me two slots. I have the work card. Upon hearing this, Liang SIs eyes lit up. Although Duan Yan was excited, he did not show it on his face. He knew that this was not the only reason Feng Xiu was looking for them. As he spoke, he opened the drawer and took out two staff IDs. Duan Yans face, which had been expressionless the entire time, finally changed when he saw the two staff passes. Feng Xiu was satisfied with their expressions. He put his work pass on the desk and said in a gentler tone, its easy to get this card. I hope that the two of you can transfer to my class, especially you, Duan Yan. Duan Yan and Xie Yi were the two heroes of the fragrance Department. Xie Yi was in the sealed cultivation class, while Duan Yan was in class two. Feng Xiu fixed his gaze on Duan Yan. Duan Yan, who was initially a little moved, was silent for a moment when he heard Feng Xius words. He shook his head and said, Im sorry, Dean Feng. In the fragrance Department, students and teachers could choose each other, and Duan Yan could choose to transfer to another class. The smile on Feng Xius face faded a little, and he looked at Duan Yan indifferently. Five more days. Ill give you five days to consider. Thank you, she said. Duan Yan thanked Feng Xiu and left the office. Behind him, Liang si followed Duan Yan out. why did Dean Feng want us to change classes? What does it have to do with the rumor that the resources were reduced by half? No one knew what Duan Yan was thinking, but his heart was heavy. It might be related to the assessment. When he heard Feng Zhis tone that day, he felt that there was something wrong. Meng Fu continued to attend classes obediently and studied the master-level videos recommended by Yi Tong in preparation for the film. On Thursday, Meng Fu had his first practical class. She was a student from class two, and her practical class was on the first floor while Jiang yinong was on the second floor. Class 2s practical class was in the corner of the classroom on the first floor. Liang si brought Meng Fu in and explained, This will be the place where you will learn how to mix incense in the future. There are more than thirty senior brothers and sisters Inside. When the time comes, you can just follow me and call them senior brothers and sisters. These students who had finished their theoretical foundation courses were all here to make spices. The new students could only come here after they had finished all their theoretical courses. This year, Meng Fu was the only new student in Class 2. Liang si brought Meng Fu in. When she opened the door, she realized that the atmosphere in the class today was different. Meng Fu raised her head and saw two boys carrying their incense-mixing equipment. One of them was Xu Wei, whom she had seen at the school opening ceremony. Xu Wei, what are you doing? Liang si looked at the man in the lead. Xu Wei glanced at Liang si, then looked at Feng Zhi and Duan Yan in the practical room, and lowered his head.Im sorry, professor Feng. I want to be a perfumer and go to class one. Please understand me. These two people were the other top students in class 2 other than Duan Yan, and they were on par with Liang si. After he finished speaking, he didnt dare to look up at anyone else. He lowered his head and went upstairs with another boy. At the door, Liang si sneered. Xu Wei, if professor Feng didnt take you in back then, do you think you would be able to stay in the fragrance Department? Duan Yan, who had been silent all this while, finally raised his head, Is it because of the two staff members that Dean Feng mentioned? Xu Weis feet stopped. He didnt say anything. He stopped for a second and continued walking. The boy behind him did not look up either. The door was closed, and the other students in the class looked at each other, not daring to say a word or look at Feng Zhis expression. These two people were slapping Feng Zhis face. However, Feng Zhis expression remained the same. He only looked at Duan Yan. did Dean Feng also look for you? Duan Yan was silent for a moment before he replied, hmm. Feng Zhi nodded. There was no anger on his face, and he was only somewhat silent.Alright, come out with me. I have something to discuss with you. The two of them went to the office from the back door. Liang si brought Meng Fu into the practical room. She was not in a good mood. this is the most basic mixture of drugs. This is the list. Try it. Meng Fu took it and remembered the invitation she had left in the dormitory. Senior Sister, after school, come to my dormitory. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 C 527 Rich Little Junior Sister (1) 527 Rich Little Junior Sister (1) Yes. Liang si lowered his head and looked at Meng Fu mixing the medicine. He didnt ask her what she wanted to do. She was the only junior sister in Class 2 this year. Liang si didnt have any bottom line for her. She lowered her head and watched Meng Fu patiently as he mixed the powder. She taught her how to mix the powder. you have to put this in first, three grams will do As soon as she finished her sentence, Meng Fu had already mixed the two powders together and ignited a blue flame. Liang SIs expression became surprised, and he temporarily forgot about the matter of Xu Wei. little junior sister, you No need to weigh? Other than that, it was fine. Generally speaking, one would be more or less excited when they first came into contact with incense. Liang si thought back to the first time he touched the powder, and his hands had been shaking. Seeing Meng Fus calm demeanor, it did not seem like it was his first time mixing incense. Meng Fu adjusted the temperature of the incense burner. Two minutes later, a faint fragrance wafted out. She turned off the flame. Senior Sister, can you check? This was the most basic entry-level spice. It had no special effects and was similar to the sandalwood that ordinary people used at home. It did not have any expensive medicinal herbs and was a spice that most newbies used to practice. Generally speaking, these people would be provided by their families before they entered the school. However, according to Feng Zhi, Meng Fu was a newbie, so Liang si only brought her in today. Other than the fact that Meng Fu wasnt very smooth with the utensils, he was very good at controlling the proportions and heat. amazing. Liang si gave Meng Fu a thumbs up and finally believed that some people could be geniuses. They watched TV every day in class and could still achieve this. the first time, I blew up three incense burners. My family almost gave up on me. Meng Fu was speechless. To be honest, she had also blown up her furnace. ** Meng Fu stayed in the practice room for the entire afternoon. After that, Liang si showed her how to combine other spices. Meng Fu watched very seriously. The equipment used by the perfumer Department was different from the one used by Meng Fu. It was very traditional and had a high failure rate, but the retained medicinal effect was purer than the one used by Meng Fu. Meng Fu had come to the perfume Department with the intention of getting free herbs. Looking at Liang SIs steps, he also gradually became serious and started learning the essence of this incense mixing method. At three O clock, Duan Yan came out of the office with his usual expression. He went straight to Meng Fus side and checked his progress. Hows your practice? Little Junior Sister, youve done well. Liang si praised Meng Fu without holding back. Meng Fu lifted his chin, not at all humble. Duan Yan looked at Meng Fu in surprise. Even though Liang Si was not very good at it, Feng Zhi had discovered his talent in mixing incense. Naturally, he could tell that Liang SIs praise of Meng Fu was sincere. Good luck. Duan Yan paused and encouraged Meng Fu for the first time. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu thanked him. After the two of them finished speaking, Liang si Cai was silent for a moment. senior brother Duan, did you manage to find out anything? Why did Feng Xiu want them to go to class one? Liang si and Duan Yan had guessed that something might happen to the perfumer Department, but Feng Zhi had refused to reveal it. the professor didnt say anything. Duan Yan shook his head, but he guessed that it must have something to do with the second assessment. He walked directly to the podium and said to the remaining 33 people in the class, from today onwards, everyones daily rest time will be shortened by one hour to prepare for the assessment in two months. The people in the class had always been very lively, but there were no wails at this moment. Obviously, he had also realized the recent problems in the perfume Department. ** At five o clock, the practical room closed on time, and the unfinished experiments could be brought back to the dormitory to do. Meng Fu, Liang si, and the rest came out. The students in class 2 were quite harmonious, perhaps because they were all bad students. Some of them recognized Meng Fu and insisted on getting her to give spoilers for the next episode of haunted house . As soon as class ended, Meng Fu slipped away and returned to the dormitory. Meng Fu had been living in the dormitory during his school days. This was Liang SIs second time in Meng Fus dormitory. wait a minute. after entering, Liang si was silent for a moment. I might have entered the wrong dormitory. She closed the door and entered again. Meng Fu ignored her and took off his shoes at the door, stepping on the soft carpet. Liang si opened the door again. Looking at the dormitory that had changed so much, he didnt dare to recognize it for a moment. The perfume Department was a single dormitory, but the decoration was very ordinary. The floor was made of marble, and now, the cold marble floor was covered with soft carpet. Liang si didnt know what kind of carpet it was, nor did he recognize Meng Fus lazy sofa. The only thing that looked familiar was the test bench in the middle that had been converted into a small recording room. There was also an automatic coffee machine in the corner and a refrigerator next to the coffee machine. Sure, theres even a carpet. As for the fridge, Liang si didnt mention it. Meng Fu picked up the computer on the table and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She lifted her chin at Liang si and said, Senior Sister, take whatever you want to drink, dont stand on ceremony. Liang si closed the door, walked to the fridge, took out a bottle of water, and said sincerely, Rich lady, you have the nerve to ask junior sister Jiang to treat you to a meal every day? The richest dormitory she had ever seen was Duan Yans dormitory, which was not even half as rich as Meng Fus. Meng Fu turned on his computer and rejected the title. Im not. She wasnt even as rich as su di. The Jiang family was also an ordinary family clan. As a member of the younger generation, Jiang Yinong probably did not even have as much cash as Liang Sixi. Liang si turned around. When he saw the thermos on the table, he gave in completely and gave Meng Fu a thumbs up. Did you come here today just to see your dormitory and provoke me? Liang si sat on the sofa opposite Meng Fu. She sank into the soft sofa and sighed comfortably. then youve succeeded. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 C 528 The Capital Is Getting Lively, Invitation Letter (4) _1 528 The capital is getting lively, invitation letter (4) _1 Meng Fu turned on his computer and the chat room popped up to look at other peoples messages. [mask: Im in Beijing, little xiaxia ~] There was a rippling sound. Oil-fried mushroom: xiaxia, tell the people at the auction house to be careful. Hes up to no good. Go and rent the officers men. M Xia was very calm and said,Ill give you five more guts. If mask really dared to touch her, she would return it back to her in the same way she asked her to. After M Xia replied, she ignored mask and went to chat with Meng Fu. Meng Fu swiped the message and replied to M Xia- [ which teams are in charge of the auction? ] Summer, the three teams from the military Association, the special team from Beijing, and the Fang team. Meng Fu nodded slightly. She had seen this team leader Fang before when su di was in trouble. She still remembered the hacker, Rui ze, in the team. As she replied to M Xia, she looked up at Liang si and said, No, I wanted to give you something. Give me something? what? Liang Si was still lying on Meng Fus sofa. She didnt want to get up. Perhaps it was because Meng Fus sofa was too comfortable that her voice had become lazier. Meng Fu pointed at her bed. There was a document bag on the bed. She said to Liang si, There, take it yourself. Liang si looked in the direction Meng Fu was pointing at, but he did not want to get up to take it. She finally knew why Meng Fu looked so lazy every day. After Meng Fu replied to M Xia, su Cheng sent a message at the bottom right corner of his computer- Brother Cheng: [ picture ] Brother Cheng,your goose. It doesnt want to go home. Da Bai was a little fierce, and Zhao Fan was terrified whenever he saw it. Because it was Meng Fus goose, su di did not dare to provoke it. The task of picking up the goose every day naturally fell to su Cheng. Meng Fu opened the picture and saw da Bai burying his head in the grass in the neighborhood, only his butt showing. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. [ brother Cheng, Ill be right back. ] This little fart! Meng Fu closed the computer with a bang. He went to get a mask and a hat. Where are you going? Liang si finally raised his head and saw Meng Fu taking out a hat and mask. He knew she was going out. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. Im going home to teach little fart a lesson. Ill go with you. Liang si got up, took the folder on the bed, and went out with Meng Fu. senior brother is looking for me. The two of them changed their shoes and went out. At the door of the dormitory, she saw Duan Yan. He was wearing a white t-shirt and black pants, looking very cold. If it were not for the fact that he was a spirit in the fragrance Department, he would have been on the list of campus hunks of Beijing University. There werent many people in the perfumer Department, and it was a mixed dormitory for men and women. Meng Fu put on his mask and greeted Duan Yan. Hello, senior brother. Go out? Duan Yan nodded at her. Meng Fu put on his hat again and was about to leave. Yes. Duan Yan looked at her. the two main roads have been blocked. I cant go out for the time being. Ill go out in two days. Meng Fu waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, and sent a message to su de. Behind him, Liang si looked at Meng Fus back and asked Duan Yan, senior brother, is the road blocked? yes, because of the auction, a few large groups of hidden spirits have come out. Duan Yan looked at Meng Fu, guessing that she would come back later. The first level 8 auction in Beijing would begin at 7 p.m. Tomorrow night. The capital was under martial law the entire day. The armed police had blocked two main roads in a row. Many people were discussing this issue on the internet. However, it didnt make it to the hot search, but there were many videos of the road being blocked. Liang si did not know about these things, but when he looked at Duan Yan, he felt that it was not a small matter, so he did not ask. senior brother, what are you looking for me for? Did the headmaster look for you? Duan Yan went straight to the point. Today was the deadline that Dean Feng had given them. Liang si shrugged. I did, but I didnt agree. no wonder he looked for Xu Wei and the other guy, Duan Yan took her in the direction of the cafeteria and said, last time, Meng Fu said that he would cut the resources by half. He must be targeting our class two. Then what can we do? Liang si frowned. Do your best and try to get a good result in the assessment. Duan Yan muttered to himself. The two of them said. He bumped into Xu Wei and the others. Just as Duan Yan had expected, both Xu Wei and the other man had a sign that said auction staff on their necks. The two of them couldnt wait to wear the badges around their necks. After all, they were once students of the same class, and it was a little awkward to bump into each other. This was the first time that the young man beside Xu Wei had received Feng Xius attention, so he could not help but feel a little proud. He looked at Duan Yan and said in a proud voice, Im sorry, senior brother Duan. It seems like you wont be able to attend the auction this time. Duan Yan looked at the two of them indifferently and ignored them. He walked straight ahead. pfft. Liang Si was extremely angry. hes a villain. Without professor Feng, he would still be playing in the mud at home! She kept nagging, and Duan Yan was annoyed. He couldnt interrupt her, so he changed the subject. whats that in your hand? This one? As expected, Liang SIs attention was attracted. He lowered his head and looked at it. little junior sister gave it to me. I dont know what it is either. Senior brother, let me tell you, little junior sister is a rich woman. Shes definitely a few times richer than you. There was a trash can in front of her. Liang si remembered what Meng Fu had given her. She lowered her head and opened the file. There was a dark red hard shell inside. It cant be a wedding invitation, right? Liang si was a little curious and took it out from the document bag. Duan Yan looked over indifferently. He had opened his mouth to interrupt Liang si and was not really curious about the friendship between young girls. He was just a little surprised when he heard the words wedding invitation and turned to look. What Liang Si was holding was not a wedding invitation. There were only three words in the middle- Invitation letter Chapter 529 Chapter 529 C 529 The Auction Officially Begins, The WorldS Top Ten Hackers (12.1) 529 The auction officially begins, the worlds top ten hackers (12.1) The invitation letter was folded in half. It was written in gold and cursive script. Other than the Chinese word invitation, there were three other languages written below. Liang SI only knew the second line of English, and had never seen the third line of words before. Liang si had received many invitations, but this was the first time he had seen an invitation in another countrys language. Duan Yan, who was beside her, paused for a moment as he thought of something. Junior sister, open it! Even without his reminder, Liang Si was also curious about the invitation written in three languages. He had already opened it. The internal design of the invitation card was similar to other invitation cards. The top was written in Chinese, and the bottom two lines were synchronized with two other foreign languages. Putting the two languages aside, the biggest one was obviously Chinese. Liang si knew every word, but when put together, Liang si couldnt. This No. Liang si turned to Duan Yan. He could not help but close his eyes, then open them again. senior brother Duan, this is Really? Duan Yan let out a deep breath, and his eyes were fixed on the words on the invitation. Dear distinguished guest Hello! Thank you for your support to the capitals auction house. We will hold an eighth-level auction at the capitals headquarters The event would officially begin at seven O clock tomorrow night. The location would be the Beijing auction Centers headquarters, which was located on the fifth underground floor near the Federation Street. Not to mention Liang si, even Duan Yan was shocked by the invitation. an invitation to an eighth-level auction. No one would dare to joke about something from the military Association. The others might not recognize this invitation letter, but Duan Yan definitely recognized it. Before this, Duan Yan had tried to find information about the invitation through various channels. The Duan family had also tried their best to get him to go, but they had not been able to buy one from earth net. A level 8 auction was not a small event. It was a stage for the various forces to show off their abilities. Even Feng Xiu would have to fight for a spot in the incense Association, let alone Duan Yan. Liang si raised his head and took a few minutes to regain his movement. Then, he called Meng Fu on WeChat. On the other end of the phone, Meng Fu picked up very quickly. Liang si looked at the invitation carefully and swallowed. Little Junior Sister, are you giving me the invitation to the auction? Meng Fu leaned against the car door, her voice lazy. didnt you want it? What about you? Liang si said faintly. Meng Fus tone was still calm. I have another way. Your invitation can bring one more person. Meng Fu reminded Liang si. She had asked Yu Wen before, and Yu Wen had given her a VIP invitation, which allowed her to bring one person in. After the two finished talking, they hung up the phone. Liang si relayed Meng Fus words to Duan Yan. Duan Yan lowered his head and looked at the area on Liang SIs invitation card. Area A. In the Beijing auction house, other than a few big families and powerful forces who had their own private rooms, the rest of the idle crowd were in the hall. senior brother, Liang si coughed and looked at Duan Yan, didnt you say that the road was blocked today? At this moment, Duan Yan was not so sure. The two of them looked at each other, and it was obvious that even Duan Yan was in a trance. ** On this side, a few main roads were jointly blocked. The blockade was an invitation from the Association. The other aristocratic families did not know what kind of forces the Association had invited, but they could tell from the Associations power that they were not normal people. For the safety of the ordinary people, two main roads were blocked. The accommodation of foreign guests was arranged by the auction house. All the way to the entrance of the federal Street was closed. When su di arrived at the intersection, he didnt even take out his patrol card and let them pass. Su di drove his own car. The SU family even arranged the car number, so the people who blocked the road knew him. The car arrived at jianghe courtyard. Meng Fu saw su Cheng at the small artificial lake in the community. He stood by the Green Belt. From this direction, she could only see the side of his face. It was almost six O clock, and the sunset was as red as fire. The faint cold aura on his body was extremely obvious. He stood with his back against the light and looked down at the big white goose that had burrowed into the flower bed. His broken hair covered his eyebrows, and his side profile looked extremely cold. Meng Fu asked su di to stop the car. He walked closer. Da Bai, come out. Meng Fu walked in, lifted his leg, and kicked the gooses butt. Da Bais bottom was the only thing that could be seen from this direction. Its feathers trembled a little before it burrowed deeper into the hole. Goose looked very scared. Meng Fu paused, tilted his head, and asked humbly, Brother Cheng, its Su Cheng turned his head slightly and saw Meng Fu walking over. He pointed at his pants with his long and clean fingers and said lightly, Its guilty. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 C 530 The Auction Officially Begins, WorldS Top Ten Hackers (12.2) 530 The auction officially begins, worlds top ten hackers (12.2) His voice had always been low, but his personality was cold, so it was very comfortable to listen to. Meng Fu looked down. Su Cheng was wearing a pair of off-white casual pants today. His clothes were usually light-colored, and there was a clear goose-palm print on the left side of the off-white casual pants. The water at the side must have dried up, leaving behind an obvious mark. There was an artificial lake in the community, which was the source of gooses daily happiness. The goose was used to acting like a tyrant in the village. It was not afraid of adults or children. It was used to being arrogant, so it immediately restrained itself. When su Cheng called it back, it flapped its wings slightly. Not only did the water on its wings splash onto su Chengs body, but it also left a clear mark on his pants. At that moment, for the first time, e Zi understood what it meant to be in heaven for a second and then in hell for a second. She directly buried her head in the Green Belt next to her and pretended to be dead. It was already good enough that su Cheng could flirt with it. Naturally, he would not reach out to hug it. The man and the goose were frozen there. go back and cut its wings. su Cheng looked at Meng Fu and thought for a while. He then suggested to Meng Fu, its flying too fast. Its not easy to sneak away. Upon hearing this, the goose finally moved. It hurriedly came out and its body swayed. It spread its beautiful wings and raised its beautiful neck, letting out a ow at Meng Fu. The goose was very doted on in the village because it was like its owner. It was very beautiful, and its feathers were as white as snow. They felt like silk and reflected the sunlight slightly. It was extremely beautiful. Even the rough Yang Hua was not willing to cut its fur. Alright, Ill get someone to cut it when I get back. Meng Fu did not think that there was anything wrong with the gooses wings, but after hearing su Chengs words, he felt that the gooses wings seemed to be a little too long. She had not seen the goose for a few days. She wanted to carry it upstairs, but su Cheng casually said that it had stepped on its own excrement. Meng Fu completely dispelled the idea. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the goose earnestly. youre already a mature goose. Dont defecate and defecate anywhere. Goose who didnt know when it had pooped and defecated anywhere:.. Grandma, it wanted to go home. ** Friday. Todays traffic was even stricter than yesterday. The two roads were not closed, but there was a police car parked on each Street. Two armed police officers were patrolling the roadside. The armed polices aura was different from that of ordinary people, and the ordinary people were in a panic. In an old neighborhood in Beijing. Xu Moye changed into his yellow clothes and put on some casual clothes. He was about to rest when his phone rang in his pocket. It was Yu Wen. boss, the auction house said that there seems to be a problem with the surveillance cameras at the North Gate that Captain Fang is guarding. Theyre afraid that something might happen today. You should come and take a look. Isnt it enough to have her to hold the fort? Xu Moye got up from the bed. He remembered that even mask did not know that Meng Fu would be there today. He picked up his little yellow hat and said, sure, Ill be right there. She put on her work clothes and went out. Outside, Xu Mohans mother looked at Xu Mohan. are you working overtime tonight? Xu moyan nodded. Dont go out, okay? Xus mother looked out the door. I heard that there are armed police on Jing City Road today. The people in the community are saying that theyre afraid that there might be a murderer and that theyll take a day off or resign. The job your aunt found for you Ordinary people would be scared even if there was a police car parked on the road, let alone the armed police. dont listen to their nonsense, Xu Moye consoled her casually. todays a routine examination. She didnt care if Xus mother believed her or not. After she finished speaking, she put her hat on her head, took her keys, and left. hey- Xus mother called out to her as she watched her leave. Inside, Xus father was holding his phone and said excitedly, come here quickly. Yuxin is back from the video call. When she heard the elder daughters name, Xus mother quickly turned around and went back to answer the phone. The auction started at seven O clock. At five o clock, people started to enter the venue. At six O clock, Liang si and Duan Yan also arrived at the door. Duan Yan drove Liang si over. The invitation was given to Liang si by Meng Fu. Duan Yan was the senior brother of the class and had always been responsible for the class. Liang si did not consider bringing his own family. After asking for Meng Fus opinion, he came with Duan Yan. The auction hall was very large, and the telepathic thought projection screen at the entrance was scrolling through the special items of the day. It was Liang SIs first time at the auction house. She stood at the entrance of the auction house and raised her head to look at the Grand and advanced building, feeling very amazed. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 C 531 The Auction Officially Begins, The WorldS Top Ten Hackers (12.3) 531 The auction officially begins, the worlds top ten hackers (12.3) This is just the main entrance. The level 8 auction house has opened the underground auction house. Lets go in first. Duan Yan lifted his feet and walked to the door with Liang si. Many people were lining up at the entrance, waiting for the inspection. The people who came to the auction tonight were either rich or noble. If something happened, not only the auction house, but the entire capital could not afford it. The security check was very detailed. Liang Si was in the queue. Not far behind him, a female voice called out to Duan Yan. The two of them turned around and saw Xu Wei and Ni Qing. The three of them had a staff tag on their chest. As for Feng Xiu, Xie Yi, and the others, they should have followed the incense Association to the private room. This was the importance of power and connections in the capital. Senior brother Duan, I heard from the headmaster that you dont want to come to class one? Ni Qing looked at the two of them, paused, and said, I advise you to come if you can. Class 2 isnt a long-term solution. You can see it from the auction this time. Will professor Feng Zhi let you in? From her tone, she seemed to know something. Duan Yans tone towards her was also quite cold. It should be said that he was like this to everyone. No, thank you. senior brother Duan, you can pretend to be noble and virtuous. the person beside Xu Wei could not help but laugh. then you guys can watch from the outside. The three of us will go in first. As long as one was an perfumer, they would pay great attention to todays auction. There were many people in the perfumer Department who had connections who would do anything for this ticket. Duan Yan even treated ni Qing to dinner twice and asked her about her uncle. Ni Qing also looked at Duan Yan apologetically, and then wanted to go in with the other two. At this moment, Liang SIs line arrived. She looked over at Duan Yan and raised the invitation in her hand. Senior brother Duan, its time for security! Theyre here. Duan Yans face was as calm as an ancient well. He nodded slightly to ni Qing and the others, then walked in the direction of Liang si. Liang si passed the invitation card to the staff for inspection, then passed through the security check and entered the auction hall directly. The two of them disappeared at the entrance of the tunnel. The smile on the boys face froze. He turned around and looked at the other two. how did they get an invitation? The level 8 auction house, area A, was in good order. hahahaha, little junior sister, you didnt see their faces just now Liang si tried to restore the scene to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took a candy from the table, peeled it, put it in his mouth, and slowly listened. Little Junior Sister, look upstairs. Liang si pointed to the second floor and said to Meng Fu, these are all private rooms for major families and powers. I wonder how many superpowers will be here today. Tokaron and the others will definitely be the buyers. Meng Fu looked up at the room and nodded. He had profited. When she entered with su Xian, she saw Liang si and Duan Yan and came over to greet them. There were all sorts of people at the scene today, and Meng Fu was afraid that something would happen to them. Senior Sister, you and senior brother will look after them. If anything happens, give me a call. We know, Liang si did not ask where Meng Fu was going. ** In a private room on the second floor. After Meng Fu finished talking to Liang si, he went to look for su Xian. As the leaders of the ancient martial arts world, the SU family had booked a private room for the best view. They could see the auction hall just by looking down. The second elder and su Tian were both there. When he saw Meng Fu enter, second elder greeted her very politely. miss Meng. He was also familiar with Meng Fu. Su Xian pointed to another old man and introduced, This is manager su. Hello, he said. Meng Fu said politely. Steward su had heard of Meng Fus name more than once, especially when he heard from su Huang that she was this years top scorer. When steward su was young, a top scorer would definitely have a glorious reputation. He smiled at Meng Fu and was quite polite. Hello, miss Meng. I heard that youre teaching at Beijing University? Yes. Meng Fu answered them one by one. Its good to be young. Manager su looked at Meng Fu and smiled. Meng Fu nodded and sat in the corner of su Xians room, listening to their conversation and being invisible. Su Cheng was in charge of maintaining order in the capital today. In the entire capital, other than the military Association, he was the only one who could hold the Fort. . heard that even the president of the military Association is here today. after greeting Meng Fu. steward su could not help but sigh with the others. . wonder if Ill see her. There are two vice presidents. The military Association has sent three elite teams to guard the place, and even Captain Fang has been dispatched Su Tian stood by the window, looking down at the people walking below without blinking, afraid to miss the people passing by. Hearing this, he tilted his head slightly and was slightly surprised, Team leader Fang? Captain Fang was the first special command team in Beijing. Usually, when it came to matters involving the big families, ordinary policemen didnt dare to deal with them and handed them over. The big families were very respectful to the first special command team. As they spoke, they had no intention of avoiding Meng Fu. They probably thought that even if Meng Fu heard them, he wouldnt know much about the internal forces. Not only that, but last week, Fang DUI had replaced the power of the head of the security Bureau, which was known to everyone. Hearing the familiar name, Meng Fu raised his head slightly. Su Xian was also a little surprised. When she saw Meng Fu, who was beside her, raise her head, she poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu and explained, Captain Fang is the captain of a special independent Department. He has countless capable people under him, the most famous one being a hacker who was once on the Skynet rankings Its hard to explain, but you know, its a very famous and authoritative world ranking. Meng Fu nodded. Yes. he used to be one of the top ten hackers in the world. Although the list isnt fixed, he has accumulated some fame. su Xian poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu. thats why some of our families have to give you face. Meng Fu nodded. She was probably talking about Rui ze. The other partys skills were not bad, but it was not very dense. thats right. Butler su and su Chang sat across from each other. even the military Association has invited them. This is. rare occasion As he was speaking, someone knocked on the door and Captain Fang came in. He had two subordinates behind him. Speaking of the devil, manager su, su Xian, and the others stood up immediately. They were very surprised. Captain Fang? Shouldnt he be looking after the auction items at this time? Su Tian had been looking out of the window. He wanted to see if the two vice presidents would come out today. When he heard Captain Fang , he turned around and asked with a serious expression, why are you here? Captain Fang was also an outstanding graduate of the special training camp. Captain Fang was in a hurry, and there was some sweat on his forehead. He did not notice and only nodded his head. His gaze passed them and landed on Meng Fu, who was drinking tea at the back. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and took a deep breath, Miss Meng, Ive finally found you! Meng Fu poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him. take your time, dont rush. Whats the matter? Chapter 532 Chapter 532 C 532 Meng Fu, The First One Is The Military AssociationS Wechat _1 532 Meng Fu, the first one is the military Associations WeChat _1 Captain Fang took the tea and drank it in one gulp. He then looked at Meng Fu. ruize is in trouble. I asked young master su about you. Su Xian and the rest did not know, but Meng Fu knew that leader Fang was guarding the South Gate of the auction house today. The important items for todays auction were all in the safe at the South Gate. The moment leader Fang said that, Meng Fu knew that there might be a problem with the auction items. The most expensive item in the auction was the long-lost Tokara incense. Meng Fu put down her teacup and frowned. She turned to su Xian and said, Sister su, I have something to do. Ill leave first. Su Xian had countless questions in her mind, but she did not ask them. She looked at Meng Fu and said, you can go. Meng Fu left with Captain Fang. The door was closed. In the private room, manager su looked at su Xian, Young miss, how does miss Meng know Captain Fang? Why is he looking for miss Meng? This sentence made everyone in the room curious and they all looked at the door. Su Xian sat back down on her chair. Hearing this, she shook her head and fell into deep thought, I dont know. The people in the private room looked at each other. Although su Xian said that she did not know, Captain Fang had just mentioned that ruize is in trouble . They all knew who ruize was. He was the trump card in Captain Fangs hands. Why was he looking for Meng Fu when he had encountered a troublesome matter? As far as they knew, although Meng Fu was a celebrity, she was also in the academic field. When did she have any relationship with Captain Fang and the others? The people in the room were deep in thought and had many questions. They were confused, but su Xian was even more confused. She held her phone and wanted to call su Cheng. ** Outside the door. Meng Fu put on a mask and followed Captain Fang into the elevator. The electric elevator at the corner of the second floor had been completely blocked off, and everyone was from team Fang. The hall on the first floor was still bustling with people. Meng Fu followed behind leader Fang and walked forward. From the left corner, a green-haired young man in work clothes came up. He had an ordinary appearance. When he saw Captain Fang and the others, he quickly stood to the side to make way. Meng Fu placed her hand on her mask and glanced at the green-haired man. Next to him, Captain Fang explained the situation to Meng Fu. the tokaluo incense in the South has been lost. There are 50 surveillance cameras in the entire area. One of them is stuck with gum, and the other is a static screen. Captain Fang and Meng Fu got off the elevator and walked to the surveillance room. He opened the door for Meng Fu. ruize is restoring the surveillance footage, but he didnt manage to control it. The room was filled with the sound of typing. Su Cheng lowered his head, as if he was thinking about something. He was holding a white cotton rope in his hand. At the end of the rope was a small white jade plate with gold edges. It was extremely exquisite. The other end of the rope was the long neck of a big white goose. It was loosely tied, and it would probably fall off if it struggled. The big white goose was lying lazily on the ground. At first glance, it looked like a carefully carved jade. Su Cheng must have heard the noise as he looked at Meng Fu, who was at the door, and raised his hand. Meng Fu glanced at the tied up da Bai and walked over to su Cheng. Rui ze, who was sitting in front of the computer, finally lifted his head. He looked at Meng Fu in despair. miss Meng, please help me take a look. Lets go take a look, hes about to cry. Su Cheng switched the rope in his hand. Rui ze was indeed on the verge of tears. Above him were the people from the military Association, and above them were the people from the Federation. This thing was lost in their hands again. At that moment, the few staff members in Captain Fangs hands finally heaved a sigh of relief and gave up their seats to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took over Rui zes work. She tilted her head slightly. is the code I used in your Bureau still there? That can be used? Rui ze quickly took out a USB flash drive. Meng Fu copied it to the computer and changed two of the numbers. The strings of 0 and 1 jumped. Other than a few technical staff, no one else could understand it. A green progress bar appeared in the middle of the computer. An IP appeared under the green progress bar. This is the IP! Rui zes eyes brightened. Captain Fang, go and check this IP address. It looks like its from the Federation! Captain Fang didnt need to say this. He had already sent someone to check the IP addresses. Meng Fu looked at the IP and fell into deep thought. The progress bar was at 26%. She turned to look at su Cheng. brother Cheng, she said. I want to go to the bathroom. Su Cheng was still holding onto da Bais leash. He pointed to the left. over there. Su di glanced at Meng Fu. It seemed that as long as miss Meng was around, the toilet bully would always be the toilet bully. Meng Fu went to the bathroom, but the people in the control room were still staring at the progress bar. The bathroom of the auction house was very luxurious. It was resplendent and even the floor tiles exuded the aura of money. This floor had been sealed off by team Fang. There was no one, even the bathroom was empty. Meng Fu pulled open the door to the last cubicle, locked it, and sat on the toilet seat. He opened his phone and typed. [I want to make money every day: come out @mask] Oil-fried golden mushroom: [ I want to make money every day: Ill give you three seconds ] Want to make money every day: 1 mask! [ mask: why did it hit 1? ] Meng Fu ignored him. [ return the things that were stolen from the Beijing auction house. ] [ mask: you know that too? ] All I did was steal xiaxias spice. Oil-fried golden mushroom: f * ck! You can steal her things? As expected of the number one godly thief in the world! [ mask: master, you cant be biased. ] [ I want to make money every day. Ill give you five minutes. Return it. ] mask.. Can I not return it? [ you want to make money every day? thats fine, but I dont suggest that you dont return it. ] On the other end of the phone, the man who was also in the bathroom took off his wig. His eyes lit up and he quickly typed- [ W-why? ] [ you want to earn money every day-itll affect your height. ] Not only mask, even Jin zhenggu and Louise were puzzled. Louise asked from the bottom of her heart,how does this affect my height? Meng Fu crossed his legs slightly. When he saw this, he took out his phone and slowly replied- [ because I will break his legs. ] ** Meng Fu had helped mask and summer solve their problems many times. She remembered their IP addresses and she was the one who had helped summer with its internal network defense. Meng Fu naturally knew masks headquarters. Once the IP was revealed, she knew who it was. After she sent this message, she turned off her phone and went to the toilet. After flushing, she looked at the toilet bowl and pondered for a while. It was too much of a waste of water. She stuffed her phone back into her pocket, washed her hands, and pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe her hands as she walked out of the door. Outside the door, the progress bar on the computer had reached 100%. The surveillance was restored, and under the surveillance, only a green shadow could be seen flashing by. When she came out, su Cheng was talking to a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged mans face was pale and he was talking to su Cheng. When he saw Meng Fu, the middle-aged man glanced at her. He didnt know who she was, but he quickly looked away. Miss Meng, this is President Qin, the president of the auction. Su de introduced President Qin to Meng Fu. Miss Meng? How are you doing? The middle-aged man looked at Meng Fus back. He was nervous but could not hide his surprise. He had been in the capital for so many years, but he had never heard of the name miss Meng. However, he didnt have time to think about it. Meng Fu also greeted President Qin perfunctorily, thinking about the mask. The video is out, but I cant see anything. Su di looked at Meng Fu and frowned. This person was too fast today. In just ten minutes, the box of spices had disappeared under their eyes. He couldnt see anything clearly even if he slowed it down 100 times. All he saw was a ball of green. Captain Fang, on the other hand, seemed to be deep in thought. He quickly pressed the communicator on his ear.All of you, find me a green-haired man! Meng Fu was speechless. She wiped her hands clean and threw the tissue into the trash can a few steps away. She looked at su Cheng. brother Cheng, I dont think theres a need to go through the trouble of searching. Su Cheng asked da Bai to squat at the side and looked up. why do you say that? I think youre mistaken, Captain Fang. What if the items from the auction house are still there? Meng Fu lied through his teeth. I saw it with my own eyes. President Qin looked at Meng Fu and furrowed his brows. He was holding back his impatience. Did they not have eyes? He turned to su Cheng and regained some of his energy. young master su, Ive applied for a level one alert. Well catch the culprit. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to answer to anyone today. Mask had been in the game for many years, and he had been caught by Louise before. If it was any other day, Meng Fu would have thought that he could leave, but today Meng Fu was not sure if he could escape from su Chengs hands. She coughed and turned her head to look at the time. Five minutes had passed. Brother Cheng, it wont take too much time if we go and take a look, right? she asked. Su des mouth froze. As expected of miss Meng. This is not wasting time? Su Cheng glanced at her and nodded. no need to delay. Lets go in and take a look. President Qin had thought that su Cheng would activate the first level alert, but he didnt expect him to go with Meng Fu. He couldnt believe it and watched as leader Fang and su di followed. Su Cheng was usually a reliable person. Why was he messing around with this girl today? Not long after, they arrived at the secret chamber. Su Cheng was still holding the goose in his hand. He said to President Qin, Open it, Guild leader Qin followed them over, his heart sinking. He looked at Meng Fu, afraid of su Chengs abuse of power. He swiped his card, but he did not lower his voice, Young master su, we all saw that the spice box was lost. How could it walk back on its own? Was this a childs play? Who would dare to explain to the Association if they couldnt find the thief after being delayed for ten minutes? I will report todays matter clearly to the Vice Chairman. Meng Fu was a little annoyed. She handed her phone to President Qin and said gently, come, the first one is his WeChat. You go and report to him. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 C 533 Returning The Same Path, But I CanT Afford To Hire Meng Fu_1 533 Returning the same path, but I cant afford to hire Meng Fu_1 For this auction to be able to reach grade 8, there was no need to talk about the preciousness of the items. The auction had directly used the highest grade safe. President Qin was the only one who had an access card. No one was more panicking than President Qin after losing something that belonged to the military Association. He was in a hurry to catch the thief. If Meng Fu said that he did not lose anything, President Qin would not believe him. This was not a small matter. Who knew that su Cheng would actually bring the goose over? Every second wasted meant that the thief would escape further. President Qin really couldnt bear the consequences, which was why he said those words. As Meng Fu was speaking, the access card opened with-beep. Everyone looked into the door. The thick alloy door opened to both sides. The wall lamp was very dark, and infrared rays could be seen from all directions. It was airtight. With such a high density of infrared hidden weapons, if someone really came to steal something, they would be directly cut into eight pieces by the laser. He didnt know how the other party had come in with such a high-intensity hidden weapon to take the things away and still escape unscathed. Team leader Fang raised his hand and removed another piece of gum from the surveillance camera at the door. He looked up at the box containing the highest-level auction item and said to President Qin, President Qin, please turn off the mechanism. President Qin swiped the access card again, and all the infrared rays in the room disappeared in an instant. When the infrared rays disappeared, Captain Fang couldnt wait to go in. At first, he had the same thought as President Qin, that he had not seen wrongly. But the difference was that since Meng Fu said so, he must have discovered something in the process of tracking. He had thought that there would be some evidence left around the safe house. Now that President Qin had opened the door, his vision was better than everyone elses, and he could see at a glance that there were other things in the safe. Captain Fang thought as he walked in. When he got closer, he could see a post-it on the glass cover. Seeing the words on the post-it note, Captain Fangs pupils shrank. Captain Fang, whats the situation? Rui ze and the others came in one by one. Seeing Captain Fangs situation, Rui ze ran over. Captain Fang retracted his gaze and did not look back. He only looked at Meng Fu. miss Meng, how did you know that the things would be returned? The item was returned? President Qin was taken aback. He immediately went to the other side and saw that there was an additional brocade box in the empty glass cover. After seeing the box, President Qin was stunned for a moment. Like everyone else, he turned his gaze to Meng Fu. He was extremely shocked. Before they entered this place, they, including Captain Fang, thought that Meng Fu was talking nonsense. Meng Fu was holding her phone and talking to Liang si. When she saw everyone looking at her, she looked at Captain Fang and thought for a while before explaining, When I was decoding the code, I saw the secret signal that he was going to return the things. Captain Fang, is there anything wrong? It can even be like this? Captain Fang looked at Meng Fu without saying a word. He tore off the post-it and showed it to her. Everyone could see the English letters on the post-it note- mask! Rui ze and President Qin stared at him, and Rui ze even grabbed his friends arm. Meng Fu looked at the post-it note calmly. There was no shock or excitement in his eyes. He only commented on the four letters, the handwriting is not very good. Su di didnt know who it was either. He only saw their excited faces and turned his head to ask, who is this? The two of them had very calm reactions. Su Cheng looked at the words in Captain Fangs hand and frowned. its him? Captain Fang let out a breath. This was su Chengs normal reaction. hes an international wanted criminal, a thief, Captain Fang explained to su de and Meng Fu. Ill tell you, no one in the world can catch him. He even dares to break into Skynet. Theres no force in the Federation that hasnt been visited by him. I didnt expect him to be the one eyeing our things. Fortunately, hes not interested in our things. Otherwise, we might not be able to find him even if we dig three feet deep today. They were so shocked that they forgot about Meng Fus Vice President. Su di looked up in shock after hearing the explanation. However, Meng Fu raised his hand to look at his phone. It was almost seven o clock. since the things are still here, I have nothing to do with this. Ill go find sister su. Su Cheng held onto the goose rope and retracted his gaze. He was deep in thought as he left with Meng Fu.Lets go together. Captain Fang looked at Meng Fus calm expression and the doubt in his heart disappeared completely. Meng Fu probably had never heard of mask before. Otherwise, she would not be so calm. This time, masks strange behavior should not have anything to do with her. its a mask, so the IP address this time must be from the Federation, Rui ze also retracted his gaze and lowered his voice.You really dont intend to recruit him? Im sure that her anti-hacking skills are definitely better than mine. Captain Fang shook his head. He paused and muttered,I cant afford Did you add her on WeChat? I did. Rui ze nodded. Captain Fang nodded. thats good. ** On the other side, Meng Fu and su Cheng went to the second floor. Su de followed them and closed the door, holding the goose rope in his hand. Young master. When they saw su Cheng walking over, manager su and the others stood up to give up their seats. Meng Fu left and returned. Su Xian looked at the goose in su Dis hand and then turned to Meng Fu. why did Captain Fang look for you just now? On the stage, the first auction item had already started. It was an antique. In the private room, everyones eyes that were on the auctioneer instantly turned to Meng Fu. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 C 534 The Deputy President Of The Military Association Was Reduced To Delivering A Package To Meng Fu (1) 534 The Deputy President of the military Association was reduced to delivering a package to Meng Fu (1) theres a problem with their coding. Meng Fu sat back in his previous seat. Da Bai wobbled and squatted down beside her feet. let me go and take a look. As for the theft of the spices, the auction house did not publicize it for fear of other incidents. Meng Fu naturally did not say anything. Laymen didnt really understand coding, but they knew that it was probably a problem with the computer. Butler su paused for a moment. He took the teapot and poured a cup of tea for su Cheng and Meng Fu. He asked the question that most of the people in the room had, Miss Meng, I heard that you went to learn how to mix incense? Moreover, she was an actor. yes. Meng Fu kicked the goose, asking it to squat further away. She only raised her head when Butler su spoke. I know a little programming. I helped Captain Fang last time. She said simply without explaining. I see. Su Xian nodded her head. The first antique was quickly sold, and the next item appeared. Meng Fu sat at the table and looked at the items being auctioned. Millions and tens of millions seemed to be free. He couldnt help but sigh. The world of the rich was so simple and unadorned. Half an hour later, the first dokaluo auction was finally held. The box of spices was projected in the air. Now that the box was opened, the light-colored spices were revealed. As the light flowed, there was a faint flame. In the SU familys private room, su di squinted his eyes as he looked at the spices. Manager su put down his teacup and looked at su Xian, Miss! Lets wait for a moment. Su Xian also raised her head and did not speak to su Cheng and Meng Fu anymore. Manager Jue su nodded. At the start, there would definitely be more individual families, and most of the family clans would definitely wait until the end to make a move. The starting price of a piece of tokaluo incense was ten million, and each bid would increase by one million. Seeing the bid, Meng Fus hand stopped moving. He finally put his hand down and looked out the window.So expensive? this tokaluo has been lost for a long time, su Cheng explained to her as he looked at the projection. its effect is far better than other spices. It was originally worth only ten million, but many families came here today for the tokaluo recipe. Meng Fu nodded. These big families must have bought them for their perfugers to study. Very quickly, it reached 40 million. After 40 million, some small families couldnt afford it and could only give up. Only then did the major powers begin to compete. In the beginning, it was always five million. Seventy million. Until one of the private rooms reported a number, the other private rooms did not dare to speak. Eight Seeing that no one was speaking, manager su pressed the button to increase the bid to 80 million. Su Xian and su chengtong stopped manager su at the same time. Manager su raised his head and asked. the one who spoke is the Federations fragrance Association, su Xian shook her head at manager su. everyone is giving them face. Other than them, there are three other families in the Federation. The federal incense Association? Manager su looked at su Xian in shock and retracted his hand. no wonder. There were only three boxes of tokaluo incense this time. The incense Association and Skynet used 70 million and 80 million respectively to bid for the first two. The last box caused everyone to fight over it. The starting price was 10 million, and the first one to bid was 50 million. The other small families didnt even have the time to bid. Su Xian looked at manager su, who was finally able to press the button. six thousand. Eight thousand. This was the bid from the opposite room. All the way to 100 million. In the end, only a few private rooms on the second floor were up for bidding. The other two families are the Ren family and the Feng family. The second elder listened to the news his subordinates had gathered and reported to su Xian, The Ren family and the Feng family? Su Xian fell into deep thought. The he family was not involved? But this wasnt strange. The Ren family sold spices, and the Feng family had an perfumer. The Ren familys business had nothing to do with these, so they probably wouldnt spend this money. The Feng family is on the other side? She looked at the second elder again. The second elder nodded. its the Feng family. I heard that young lady Feng has reached a bottleneck. Su Xian nodded and pressed the button again. 120 million. The person in the opposite room was determined to get the last box of spices. He didnt stop at all. 130 million! The price was ridiculously high. Meng Fu took a sip of tea and did not say anything. 1.9Su Xian didnt even blink as she shouted out another number. At this moment, someone finally knocked on the door of su Xians room. It was a middle-aged man. He glanced at the people in the room, then at su Cheng and su Xian. Finally, he said to su Cheng, Young master su, our master wants to make a deal with your su family. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 C 535 The Deputy President Of The Military Association Has Been Reduced To Delivering A Package To Meng Fu (2) 535 The Deputy President of the military Association has been reduced to delivering a package to Meng Fu (2) Meng Fu put down her teacup and stood up. sister su, Im going to the bathroom. When Meng Fu returned, the auction was already at its end. The last box was bought by the private room opposite su Xians for 290 million. 290 million was a sky-high price for a box of spices. However, this box of spices contained the secret of Galaxia incense. If he bought it, he might be able to research the recipe. In this way, 290 million was really not much. In previous years, an art piece had been sold for 130 million Yuan at most. This 290 million was only because su Xian gave the other party some face in the end and did not continue bidding. After the auction ended, su Cheng continued to hold the gooses rope. He stood up and walked to Meng Fus side.Im going to do a facial for Great White tomorrow. Im going to clean his nails and feet. Meng Fu looked at the goose. it needs to trim its feet? Beauty treatment? No, Su Cheng looked at her and said patiently,its not expensive. Its not even a hundred. &Nbsp; Meng Fus phone rang. She looked down and put it back in her pocket. She glanced at su Cheng and touched her chin.A hundred? At her feet, the goose raised its elegant neck and cawed at her. Meng Fu endured the pain. sure. Beside him, su di glanced at su Cheng and his mouth twitched. A hundred? Young master, did you miss a word? Outside the door, the middle-aged man from before had returned. He looked at su Xian and su Cheng respectfully and said, our miss went to get the tokaluo incense and sign an agreement with the military Association. If miss su and young master su are interested, you can come along. After he finished speaking, he bowed slightly to the two of them and left. In the private room, su Tian stood up abruptly and looked at su Xian. He rarely lost his composure like this, and he almost shook su Xians shoulder. young miss, it must be Vice President Yu! The two Deputy presidents of the military Association were the religion of many guards. Some of them even took out the few photos they had and bowed to them during the annual assessment. Su Tian was one of them. Su Xian also knew about the two elusive vice presidents of the Association. Before, the Feng family had come to make a deal with su Xian, saying that they would not bid for the last box of incense, and she had agreed. Right now, house Feng was trying to curry favor with su Xian. Su Xian naturally knew about this. Although she was not like the others who viewed Yu Wen and Yu Wu as their religions, she had been in the Federation before and knew their names. Last time, she asked su Huang about the elite members, but su Huang didnt know anything. He didnt even meet the people from the military Association. Su Xian naturally would not reject the Feng familys invitation. She turned to su Cheng and said, Ill go to the Feng family first. You can go back with Ah Fu. Su Cheng glanced at su Xian and said in a light tone, go on. When su Tian turned to leave, he glanced at su di and said in a low voice, Youre not going? Su di hesitated. Although he wasnt a crazy fan like su Tian, he still wanted to meet the two mysterious people in Beijing. In particular, he wanted to know if the Yu Wu who had sent something to Meng Fu last time was the same Yu Wu he knew If you want to go, then go. Your young master is not in a hurry to leave. Meng Fu lazily looked at su di. As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Team Fang coming to look for su Cheng. Su di followed su Xian to house Feng. young master, Ill be out in a minute. The group parted ways at the door of the private room. Su Xian, manager su, and su Tian went to find house Feng. Su Cheng, Meng Fu, and team Fang went to check the traces left behind by the mask. ** On the other side, su di followed su Xian and the others into the elevator and went straight to the top floor of the auction house. The Feng family had been waiting here for a long time. The old man, who had his back to su Xian, was wearing a dark-colored Tang suit and had a deep frown on his face. When he heard her voice, he turned around and smiled at su Xian. The wrinkles at the corner of his eyes opened up like a fan. Miss su, He raised his hand towards su Xian, and as he laughed, his eyes shone brightly. Elder Feng, Su Xian walked closer. Thats Vice President Yu. Elder Feng turned around and introduced su Xian to the person who was talking to President Qin. Su Xian looked up and saw a man dressed in a suit. He was extremely angry and his voice was deep like thunder. He was talking to President Qin. The atmosphere in the entire reception room was very low. After saying hello, he looked down at his phone, then looked up at President Qin and said, For the rest of the process, you can contact the people from the military Association. My people will contact you. He was in the lounge and did not stay for more than a few seconds. After saying that, he left without any hesitation. In the lounge, no one thought he was impolite. Most people in the capital had heard of the military Associations style. From the beginning to the end, Yu Wen didnt speak to anyone from the other families. In fact, it was not difficult to understand. The military Association had never played with people from Beijing. One could tell just by looking at the people the Association had invited today. Heavenly net, federal incense Association. Not only did they manage to invite him, but they also managed to hold the ground. The ancient martial arts families in the capital were still some distance away from the military Association. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when the door to the resting room was closed. Elder Feng exhaled. its the Deputy president of the Association. Heroes come from the young. I wonder which Deputy President it is. In the large lounge, su Tian looked up excitedly, its Mr. Yu Wen! Vice President Yu Wen? Su Xian nodded. no wonder. this is the higher management of the Association. elder Feng introduced the man beside him to su Xian. Mr. Wei Su Xian was surprised. It was said that the Feng family had a relationship with the higher-ups of the military Association, and it was indeed true. She straightened her expression and greeted Mr. Wei. Su di stood beside su Tian and looked away when he noticed that Vice President Yu was not the one they met in room 1601. In his heart, he wondered if he was overthinking it. As the Deputy President of the military Association, he didnt even speak to elder Feng and su Xian. He shouldnt have been reduced to delivering packages for Meng Fu He informed su Tian and went back to find Meng Fu. Su Tian waved his hand nonchalantly. you can go. On the third floor, su di found su Cheng. Su Cheng was sitting on a chair with big white in his arms, looking at the surveillance records. Su de did not disturb him, but when he saw that Meng Fu was not beside su Cheng, he knew that the toilet bully had gone to occupy the toilet again. Young master, wheres miss Meng? toilet. su Cheng was watching the surveillance video and saw a group of people in the crowd. He raised his hand and said, stop. Captain Fang stopped the surveillance immediately. young master su, what did you find? Lets make a comparison, Su Cheng asked someone to take two screenshots for Captain Fang to see. Captain Fang looked at him for two seconds and found the problem. after this person went into the bathroom, he never came out Su di used to be in charge of these things, but after following Meng Fu, he didnt care about these fugitives. Captain Fang kept talking about the bathroom. He wouldnt have felt it if he hadnt said it, but once he said it, su di, who had been watching the auction the whole night and hadnt been to the bathroom, got anxious. He got up and went to find the bathroom. This place was close to the surveillance room, and the bathroom was only at the end of the corridor. Because of todays incident, the tokaluo incense was almost stolen, so many people were assigned to guard this floor. The guests of the auction were not allowed to enter, so no one came to the bathroom. The SU family made a turn. She looked up to see which of the male guards was there, but when she did, she saw two people talking by the window. It was a man and a woman. The woman was facing him, and su de recognized her as Meng Fu. Miss Meng, su di said subconsciously. His gaze shifted to the person standing opposite Meng Fu. This person was wearing a tight suit, and he could only see the back of his burly figure. Su di was stunned. In an instant. a spark flashed in his mind, and countless fireworks exploded in his mind at the same time. This suit Didnt he just see it from upstairs? Chapter 536 Chapter 536 C 536 The Person On The Wanted List (1) 536 The person on the wanted list (1) Su Dis power had increased a lot this year. When he walked closer, he didnt even notice Yu Wen. Hearing su Dis voice, Yu Wen turned around in surprise. When he saw su di, his face was still cold and hard. He looked away and only looked at Meng Fu. Its fine, my people. Meng Fu raised her hand, still spinning her phone. alright. seeing that it was Meng Fus people, Yu Wen let down his guard and turned back. This place wasnt so cold and unapproachable. He only nodded at su di in a friendly manner before turning back to Meng Fu.You should be more careful these days. Many people are looking for you. The reemergence of tokaluka had broken the balance. Summer was dealing with the people from the Federation. Fortunately, the military Associations unfathomable image was deeply rooted in the Federation. The ghost doctor and the hacker behind summer were even more frightening, so no one dared to do anything to the military Association. The transaction between summer and Meng Fu was even more unpredictable, and no one had found out about Meng Fu for the time being. However, there were quite a number of people staring at summer. I understand. Meng Fu raised her hand at him. She had always been lazy, so when she heard Yu Wens serious words, her eyes didnt show any fluctuations. She only greeted Yu Wen and turned to walk toward the female guard. She entered the womens washroom. Yu Wen watched her leave. Knowing that she could no longer be seen, he turned around and walked to su di. He paused for a moment before introducing himself. Hello, Im Yu Wen. Su de, I know, Ive seen you on the top floor just now. Top floor? Yu Wen looked at su di, deep in thought. youre from an ancient martial arts family? Although su de had thought that Yu Wu would send a package to Meng Fu, he still couldnt understand when he saw Yu Wen talking to Meng Fu. When he heard Yu Wens words, he subconsciously said, No, Im miss Mengs man now. My name is su di. He even introduced himself to Yu Wen. Meng Fu had said the same thing just now. Otherwise, su de would have been arrested by his men and interrogated at the military Association. Meng Fu was still in the toilet, so Yu Wen was here to discuss the reactions of the major forces. He had other things to do, so he couldnt stay for long. He took out his phone and exchanged contact information with su di. Brother Su, lets add each other on WeChat. Well keep in touch in the future. Su de took out his phone and added Yu Wen on WeChat. Yu Wen added su Dis name and left. After he left, su di lowered his head and looked at the WeChat page. He finally came back to his senses when he saw the profile picture at the top. Not knowing what he was thinking, su di returned to his contact and opened Meng Fus circle of friends. Meng FUFA didnt have many posts on his circle of friends. Other than the milk tea post, there was only one advertisement about the temple. Su di wasnt here to see her post. He was just looking down at the row of people who liked it. As expected, he saw the word Yu Wen in every post. Su de fell into deep silence. When Meng Fu came out of the toilet, su de was still standing there, thinking about life. Lets go back, he said. Meng Fu glanced at him, not caring about his reaction. She took a tissue and slowly wiped her fingers. Su de followed her back. In the monitoring room, Captain Fang was holding his phone and anxiously giving instructions. Meng Fu rolled the tissue into a ball and threw it into the trash can. brother Cheng, can we go back now? he suggested to su Cheng. Lets go, he said. Su Cheng stood up, took the rope, and pulled the big white goose back with Meng Fu. Mr. Sude, what are you doing here? Captain Fang saw that su di didnt follow him immediately, and looked at him in surprise. Su di put his phone back into his pocket. He glanced at Captain Fang and shook his head in silence. Without saying anything, he jogged after him. Su Cheng stayed in the surveillance room for a while. When he went out, he met su Xian and the others who were going downstairs. su di, the young miss has an appointment with the higher-up from the military Association for supper. manager su had been holding back his words, but no one had told him. Now that he saw su di, he finally said it. Did You Know? The higher-ups of the military Association never had any contact with the aristocratic families, so it was not easy to get a dinner appointment. However, su di only glanced at manager su,Oh.Oh. He even added Yu Wen on WeChat. Dont you think hes proud? With one hand behind his back and the other holding the keys, he went to drive Meng Fu and su Cheng. Manager su looked at su Dis back as he left and turned around to look at su Xian, Young miss, whats with su Dis eyes? Su Xian thought for a moment before describing,the kind thats a little sneaky? Manager su was speechless. Around the auction venue, police sirens sounded, and helicopters could be seen overhead. Su Xian retracted her gaze and looked at the second elder beside her with a frown. She did not joke around with manager su and asked sternly, Whats going on here? Ive found out, the second elder lowered his voice and looked at the police car in front of him in fear. I heard that theyre guarding against someone from the Federation. Who is it? Captain Fang didnt say who it was. I only heard The second elder raised his head, his voice deep and unhurried. its the person on the wanted list. Even the FBI couldnt do anything to those on the wanted list. Su Xian raised her head in shock. why would this person appear in Beijing? ** At the same time. In Meng Fus car, su di was driving while su Cheng and Meng Fu sat in the back. When they passed by the pet house next to the community, su Cheng stopped the car and brought the goose in for a bath. Meng Fu put on his mask and got out of the car with su Cheng. As soon as they got out, his phone rang. It was a call from a delivery. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and put on his headphones as he picked up. A female voice came from the other end of the phone. Skynet, the federal fragrance Association, the Ren family, the Feng family, the he family, and the SU family have all paid a huge price to find news about you. What do you think? A rich fool? Meng Fu replied. M Xia,. Meng Fu watched as su Cheng conversed with the staff. if theres nothing else, Ill hang up. My goose is going to take a bath. no, summer pressed her forehead and said seriously, Do you have time? Mask is going to tear my house down? I dont want to scare my parents, can you come and control him? Chapter 537 Chapter 537 C 537 Xia Family, Xiangxie Association, Salted Fish, Brother Fu Stands Up (1 2) _1 537 Xia family, xiangxie Association, salted fish, brother Fu stands up (1 2) _1 After so many years, other than Meng Fu, everyone in the group knew each others background. Although the officer sounded fierce, he had a great time working with them. Although mask was the most unreliable one among them, Jin zhengu and M Xia had helped him a lot. Therefore, mask sneaked into summers car after summer was done dealing with the families. He was currently in her house. Other than Meng Fu, no one else, including the officer, could do anything to him. Meng Fu raised his head and saw that su Cheng had already entered the restaurant. It was already so late, but the restaurant was still open. The service staff had already taken the goose from su Chengs hands. Meng Fu stopped by the car and massaged his eyebrows.What is he doing at your house? Im looking for you. Xu Moye clicked his tongue. I guessed that the auction had something to do with you and that weve met before. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. go and tell him that you still want his leg. You better leave now. She hung up. On the other end of the phone, Xu Moye waved his phone at the green-haired man. if you dont leave now, shell come and break your legs herself. Mask had changed into a lettered t-shirt. He was not particularly tall for a Westerner, standing at 1.8 meters tall. He had a high nose bridge and deep eye sockets. Sitting in Xu Moyus small room, he looked very cramped. Hearing Xu Moyus voice, mask curled his legs subconsciously. why do you want to see you but not me lets go. Xu Moye waved at her weakly. shes already wiped away all the traces you left behind. Captain Fang cant find any trace of you now. If you dont leave now, my parents wont be able to sleep for the whole night. After making the call, Xu Moyan knew that Meng Fu had finished cleaning up masks mess. Xu Moye opened the door and asked mask to come out. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his parents and her brother, Xu mu, sitting in the living room. As soon as the door opened, the three people in the hall looked directly at Xu Moye. Mask was tall and handsome. He had long green hair and looked like a hooligan. Masks Chinese was especially good. He even wanted to raise his head to greet the three of them. Xu Moye smacked him out of the door and slammed it shut. Turning around, the three people on the sofa were looking at him. Xu Moye said, dad, mom, if theres nothing else, Ill go to bed. She turned around and was about to go back to her room. Xus father looked at her back and finally said, Mo Fou, that person just now was Hes my friend, Xu Moye nodded politely. Xu Mohans mother looked at Xu Mohan and wanted to say something, but Xu Mohans father stopped her. Xu Mohans father tried to speak as slowly as possible, Mohan, its so late in the future. Dont bring these people back thats not some random friend, Xu Moye interrupted him. thats my friend. Good night, father. She replied with good night , walked into the room, and closed the door. You Xus mother stood up and wanted to knock on the door, but Xus father stopped her. Xu MUs father looked at Xu mu. little mu, go back and sleep, he said gently. you still have to go to school tomorrow. Xu mu looked at the two of them and said, hmm. when he returned to his room, he frowned slightly when he saw Xu Moyus room, but he did not say anything. He pulled Xus mom into the room. As soon as the door closed, Xus father said slowly, this child didnt grow up by our side and was left with Grandpa and Grandma. We owe her for so many years. You should say as much as you can. Then we just watch her fool around all day? I think shes here to piss me off. Xus mother sat on the bed, frustrated. She took out her phone and said, Ill call her grandparents. Where did she learn to be so bad-tempered? Xu Mohan was their second child. Not long after Xu Mohan was born, his parents, one a doctor and one a nurse, followed the arrangements and were transferred to the city. In the early stages of the job transfer, the two of them were busy. Xu Moye was only two years old and was very noisy. The two of them left her to their grandmother to take care of her while they brought their eldest daughter, Xu Xin, who was already in kindergarten, to Beijing. After they settled down, Xus father was promoted to an associate doctor and Xu MUs mother gave birth to Xu mu. Xu MUs mother, who was going to pick Xu Mohan up, temporarily gave up on that plan. He had let it go for more than ten years. The house they bought had three bedrooms and one living room. Xu mu and Xu Xin had their own room, so Xu Moye did not have a place to stay. Compared to Xu mu and Xu Xin, Xu Moye was a lot more distant. His name was also given by her grandfather. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 C 538 Xia Family, Xiangxie Association, Salted Fish, Brother Fu Stands Up (1 2) _2 538 Xia family, xiangxie Association, salted fish, brother Fu stands up (1 2) _2 Xu Moye was also unwilling to leave the two old men. At the beginning of last year, Xu Xin went abroad to study with public funds, and an apartment in the capital was vacated. Her grandparents were afraid that Xu Moye would be estranged from her parents and siblings, so they insisted that she move to the capital to live with them. Xu Moye had just finished his graduation and settled down in the capital. He didnt look for a job and started to deliver food. Xus parents were both highly intellectual, and Xus father had even become an associate doctor in a large hospital. It wouldnt be difficult for him to become an attending doctor in a few years. Xus mother was now the head nurse. Xu Xin was studying her Ph.D. Overseas. Although Xu mu was still in University, he had already started his own business. Only Xu Moye, who had graduated from a famous university, went against them by delivering food. Even when he was doing so, he was still slacking off. Since the day Xu Moye had moved in, the Xu family had seen many of his bad friends, especially the two deliverymen. They didnt look like good people. Not only that, but she also brought a strange man home at 11 pm. Tomorrow morning, the neighbors would probably say anything. Seeing that Xus mother was really taking out her phone to make a call, Xus father quickly stopped her. He was also having a headache. its already so late. Mom and dad should be asleep. Dont disturb their rest. Xus mother looked down at the time, but in the end, she didnt say anything. She just lay on the bed with her back to Xus father. Ive told my classmate that Ill contact her tomorrow and find a time to meet her. Im not young anymore. If I dont get married soon, what good man can I find? Xus father tilted his head and glanced at her. will she be willing? This was the famous devil incarnate in the village, Xu moyan, not Xu Xin. How could it be so easy? Ill call her grandma. Xus mother closed her eyes. She regretted bringing Xu Mohan over to cultivate their relationship.She cant possibly disobey her grandparents, right? Grandma Xu and Grandpa Xu were old. Like their parents, they loved Xu Mohan, who had grown up in front of them. They talked about Xu Mohans marriage every day, hoping to see him get married before they died. do whatever you want. Xus father closed his eyes. He had been in surgery for eight hours today and was tired. When he went home to sleep, he was dragged up by his mother to deal with Xu Mohans matter. one or two of you, youre making me worry. Xu Mo entered his room. She turned on the computer and the music automatically played Meng Fus songs. Meng Fu didnt have many single songs, only three, one of which was an episode in a TV drama. Xu Moyan, who was originally a little annoyed, gradually calmed down. She took off the hair tie and looked at the poster of Meng Fu on the computer screen. She couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. At the beginning of the year, she knew that her brother had stayed up all night to snatch a Star Weekly magazine but did not manage to get the full set. Later on, she found out that it was Xu mu who had snatched the Star Weekly magazine for his girlfriend. At that time, she didnt know that this female star was Meng Fu. Since the last time she saw Meng Fu, she had searched for him on the internet. Xu Mohan didnt watch TV, but after listening to a few songs, she, who never listened to music, kept playing these songs in her music library. As expected of a God, he was a leader in every industry. Xu Mohan opened the video and connected to Yu Wen. He then sent a message to Meng Fu. ** On the other end of the phone, Meng Fu put on a mask and a cap. He squatted beside su Cheng and watched the staff bathe the goose. The phone vibrated again. She lowered her head and saw that it was a WeChat message from Xu Moye- [ even my brothers girlfriend is a fan of yours. Are you still going to release a new song? ] This relationship was a little complicated, but Meng Fu did not care [ your little brother is my little brother. You can bring them along when you treat me to a meal next time. ] [ Id better not. ] Meng Fu was a big star now, and even Xus parents knew about her. In the country, only Yi Tong could compare to her. When the time came, the phones of all the relatives would ring non-stop, especially those from her grandparents side. She couldnt help but shiver. Forget it. [ you can give me two of your internal albums. ] Her brothers girlfriend was not bad. She called her sister whenever she saw her. When Xu Moye delivered the food to her school last time, she not only introduced her sister to her classmates, but also treated Xu Moye to a cup of milk tea. Meng Fu looked at Xu Mohans reply. [ understood. ] She stuffed her phone back into her pocket and watched as the staff helped Great White shower. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 C 539 Xia Family, Xiangxie Association, Salted Fish, Brother Fu Stands Up (1 2) _3 539 Xia family, xiangxie Association, salted fish, brother Fu stands up (1 2) _3 The staff carefully removed the cotton rope around da Bais neck and the badge. The Pet Shop here was very high-end, and the staff was used to seeing many rich people. But looking at the badge on gooses chest, they couldnt help but shed tears of poverty. On the side, an old man who was bathing his Argentina dugo saw the sign that the staff had carefully removed. He couldnt help but turn his head and ask in surprise, Does House T also sell pet cards? He saw the logo on the badge. It was the big brand of T. Du Gao was fierce, and the old man was afraid of disturbing other guests during the day, so he always came at night. The staff member carefully handled Great Whites fur and replied, this is my first time seeing this as well. You can ask its owner. The pet brand was designed by the designer of T. To rich people, money was just a number. The old man wanted to make one for his son, du Gao, so he asked su Cheng how he would like to order one. Hearing the old mans words, su di immediately stepped forward to negotiate with the old man. you just need to go to House T and tell them what pet card you want. Alright, he said. The old man nodded and prepared to go and take a look the next day. Meng Fu heard their conversation and stood up. He asked su Cheng, how much is this badge? The staff had already given da Bai a bath and applied some feather-protecting fragrance. Su Cheng handed the rope to the staff, and after some thought, he said, Ten thousand. Ten thousand? Meng Fu looked at da Bai. Su Cheng took the rope from the staff and saw that Meng Fu was still in a daze. He bit his lip. Did he say too much? ** Monday. She always woke up early in the morning, so she prepared the filling and steamed the buns. Meng Fu went down to run along the lake. Su Cheng enjoyed the goose for a while and went up to eat. After breakfast, Meng Fu returned to the perfumer Department to continue his studies. At the entrance of the perfume Department, su Cheng got out of the car with the goose in his arms. He looked down at it and said, say goodbye to your mother. Goose had always been very arrogant and was a tyrant in the village. Other than Meng Fu, even Meng Xun could not do anything to it. Now, it looked up at su Cheng, raised its featherless wings, and waved at Meng Fu. It even raised its elegant long neck. Ga Ga! Su Cheng frowned slightly. how many times have I told you? you are a goose, not a duck. Next time, dont squeak like a duck. Da Bai was speechless. There was only one goose in the village, da Bai. Everyone else raised ducks, especially yang Hua, who raised a bunch of white ducks. After staying with these ducks for a long time, da Bai was led astray in less than a year. There was no goose to teach it how to call. Su di, who was in the drivers seat, immediately sat up straight. As expected, he was still the serious and cautious young master. On the other side, Meng Fu had already entered the class. She had told su di that she would be bringing two buns for Jiang yinong today. The moment he entered, he saw salted fish and Jiang Yinan sprawled on the table, playing a game. He was even wearing an earpiece. youre a devil. Cant you heal? What was there to be afraid of? Lets go and fight the boss Meng Fu threw the bun in front of her. Ive eaten. When Jiang yinong smelled the fragrance of the buns, he hurriedly said, Were almost done with this dungeon. Liang si had been waiting for Meng Fu in Room 101 since early morning. When Meng Fu arrived, she was talking to Duan Yan in front. When she saw Meng Fu, she immediately told Duan Yan that she was here to look for Meng Fu and Jiang Yinong. Jiang Yinong had already finished playing his game. He placed his phone aside and picked up a bun to eat. Liang si then described the Grand occasion that he had seen last Friday night to Jiang Yinong. Junior Sister Jiang, its 300 million, they said it without even blinking. Ive never seen so much money in my life. Liang si sat in the back, and when he saw Duan Yan start to instruct the topic for today, he lowered his head and whispered, right, Little Junior Sister? Yes. Meng Fu nodded and sat down. He turned on his phone and found a movie to watch. Jiang Yinong took another bite of the bun and nodded. the sum of all our familys assets should be able to reach this number. The three of them were eating buns and watching TV. Liang si, who was originally very serious and hardworking, was now being led around by the two of them. After Duan Yan and the other freshmen had given their goals for the day, he glanced at the three of them and thought for a while, but he didnt say anything and pretended that he didnt see them. Meng Fu and Jiang yinong were the two famous salted fish freshmen. Jiang yinong had done well in her entrance exam. Fortunately, Meng Fu, who was a Grade E apprentice, was even more well-known. Everyone had spread rumors that she was an internal candidate in the engineering Department and felt that she would not be able to stay for long. She was very popular. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 C 540 Xia Family Background, Xiangxie Association, Salted Fish, Brother Fu Stands Up (1 2) _4 540 Xia family background, xiangxie Association, salted fish, brother Fu stands up (1 2) _4 After the morning classes, Meng Fu returned to Class 2s practical lab in the afternoon to do his experiments. ** The practice room was filled with people from Class 2. When they heard about the auction, they all gathered in front of Meng Fu and Liang si to talk. A few of the students were quite cute and asked Meng Fu for his autograph. Meng Fu had been watching TV seriously, so he put down his headphones and talked to them. He placed his phone on the table and played a video. At the back door of the practical lab. An old man who was nearly sixty years old glanced at Feng Zhi beside him, his eyes sharp. Ive patrolled two classes. Most of the students in your class are lazy, so I didnt give you half of the fragrance Department to fool me like this! Even though he was over fifty years old, his voice was still loud and clear. The back door was open, and this sentence made the noisy practical lab instantly quiet down. When she looked up, she saw Feng Zhi standing at the back door with an old man. Even Duan Yanxin, who was standing in front of the test bench with a group of people, felt his heart sink. Feng Zhi quickly said, elder Lin, these students have their own way of learning Learning method? Elder Lin turned around and glanced at Feng Zhi indifferently. He sneered, youve been teaching class two for seven years. In these seven years, there wasnt a single time where more than half of the students passed the assessment. Only one Grade A talent was cultivated. In the last assessment, the number of people who failed the assessment was less than half! Its been seven years, and the funds that the fragrance Association uses for the fragrance Department is as high as 30 million a year, and various medicinal materials have reached hundreds of millions. With so many resources, Ive applied to the fragrance Association every year to lower the resources and use them to cultivate new blood. Every year, I promised the president that more young talents would appear, but Feng Zhi, you just slapped my face like this. Let me ask you, with so much money and resources, you havent even been able to train a single perfumer, let alone pass the number of people taking the test? Feng Zhi lowered his head. The incense Association had indeed lowered the resources, but most of them were used by class one. The other students could only receive two sets of basic medicinal herbs every month. In addition, fengzhis student intake had always been poor, so the number of students had not reached the target in recent years. the incense Association doesnt support useless people. The higher-ups have already decided. elder Lin put his back behind him and glanced at the entire class 2. Then, he turned sideways and looked at Feng Zhi. in the assessment one month later, half of your students still havent met the standards. Class 2 will be completely removed. All students will be expelled, and all the resources allocated to Class 2 will be transferred back! Upon hearing this, Feng Zhi raised his head. He finally understood what the rumor about resources being reduced by half meant. The students of Class 2 were even more shocked. Being expelled from the fragrance Department, what was waiting for them Feng Zhi raised his head and took a deep breath. The more nervous he was, the clearer his thoughts became.Elder Lin, although these people havent reached the standard yet, there are still some who can become apprentices. They have spent half of their lives on incense making, you want them to drop out? This is equivalent to ruining their future! He stopped in front of Meng Fu and saw the scene of a TV drama on Meng Fus phone. He threw the phone at Feng Zhi.Qiancheng, other than Duan Yan, who else in your class has a good future? Ah? Watching TV in class, is this the elite of the incense Association you want to train? Youre trying to fool me like this? Elder Lin didnt say anything and just took a few steps forward. He stopped in front of Meng Fu and saw the scene of a TV drama on Meng Fus phone. He threw the phone at Feng Zhi.Qiancheng, other than Duan Yan, who else in your class has a good future? Ah? Watching TV in class, is this the elite of the incense Association you want to train? Youre trying to fool me like this? After more than a month, the number of people who pass the assessment will either reach 80%, or an s-rank student will be cultivated. Otherwise, class two will be disbanded, and you, Feng Zhi, will return to the incense Association to receive your punishment! He calmed down and looked at Feng Zhi indifferently. if youre really worried about the students in your class, transfer the students with a future to class one. Well save as many as we can. Having said that, elder Lin did not stay any longer. He turned around and left class two. Feng Zhi stood in his original spot, still in a daze. Passing 80% might not be difficult for Feng Xiu, but for Feng Zhi, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Their class couldnt even reach 50%. In the eyes of the nobles in the capital, those who learned how to mix incense were all high and mighty. However, only Class 2 knew that they were not worth mentioning in the eyes of Class 1. In Class 2s practical room, Feng Zhi placed the phone that elder Lin had thrown to him on Meng Fus table. The television on the phone had stopped playing, and he comforted Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked at the phone that Feng Zhi had returned to her. She took a deep breath and apologized to Feng Zhi first.Im sorry, teacher. I shouldnt be watching TV in class. Meng Fu had never followed the rules and was used to doing things her own way. Su Cheng had reprimanded her many times. Back when she was in du elementary and middle school, she had never been honest in class. However, the teacher was used to her arrogance and was relieved to see her sleeping in class. Yang Hua was even Wilder than Meng Fu. Meng Fu came to the perfumer Department for medicinal herbs, so she wasnt very serious until now. Hearing Meng Fus apology, Feng Zhi looked at her in surprise and smiled. dont feel pressured. He has been unhappy with Class 2 for a long time and is just using this as an excuse. Dont take it to heart. Even if you werent here today, this incident would have happened anyway. Speaking of which, Im the one who let you down. Elder Lins words were unpleasant to hear, but they were also reasonable. Feng Zhi didnt want the future of the students in his class to be ruined by him. Countless thoughts ran through Feng Zhis mind. He raised his head and looked at the people in his class.You guys can continue with your self-study. He turned around, the smile on his face fading, but his heart was heavy. He decided to discuss it with Feng Xiu. Only class one was safe now, and he couldnt let the rest of the class die in his hands. After Feng Zhi left, Meng Fu was silent. She looked at her phone and didnt move. In front, the boy holding the test tube poured a glass of water for Meng Fu and comforted her. Little junior sister, professor Feng is right. Dont blame yourself, this has nothing to do with you. But what will I do after I quit school? Junior Liang, look at me, Im not too bad looking. How about I follow Little Junior into the entertainment industry? You look like this? Liang si kicked him and said angrily, Senior brother Duan is more like it. The group of people chattered and discussed what they should do after dropping out of school. Meng Fu watched as they chattered about who was more suitable for the entertainment industry. She could tell that these people were trying to comfort her. Which student from the perfume Department did not come for the perfume Association? The middle class was erased and forced to drop out. Meng Fu turned off his phone and sat up straight. Senior Sister. Junior sister, go ahead. Meng Fu took out the notes that Liang si had given her that she had never flipped through before. She raised her head.Tell me about this test. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 C 541 Student Jin Zhenggu, Meng Fu With A Big Background, Transfer Class (3) _1 541 Student Jin zhenggu, Meng Fu with a big background, transfer class (3) _1 Liang si was joking with the other students in the class. Although they didnt seem to mind, they subconsciously started to experiment. Being abandoned by the incense Association was a huge blow to them. After joking around with Meng Fu, they started to get serious. In the past, Liang si had always been in charge of Meng Fu. She had given her notes to Meng Fu on the second day of school, but Meng Fu had been perfunctory and did not read her notes much. If it was before, Liang si would have been very happy to see Meng Fu reading the notes. But today Liang si tilted his head and looked at Meng Fu. He paused. little junior, the Dean of the engineering Department was looking for you last time. Why dont you try the engineering Department After saying that, Liang si stopped bragging about the fragrance Department. She was also from Beijing University and knew the status of the engineering Department. the engineering Department is now linked with the Federations key bases, and the researchers are directly communicating with the Federation. I heard that the people studying engineering this year are all big shots. Their future prospects are much better than perfucians. When the time comes, they can even enter the engineering Academy. The Academy of Engineering is part of the equipment Association, which is higher than the perfume Association. Of course, not everyone in the engineering Department can go to the equipment Association. Im just giving an example. Im good at mathematics. Meng Fu flipped through a page of his notebook and continued to read Liang SIs notes. I cant go and ruin the engineering department. When Liang si heard this, he looked at Meng Fu. no, youre the top scorer in the college entrance examination. How can you call the engineering Department a scourge? She looked at Meng Fu, who was speaking in all seriousness and did not look like he was spouting nonsense. Liang si paused. who told you such a fallacy? Would the Dean of the engineering department invite a scourge to the engineering department? Meng Fu flipped another page, which contained the basic content. Hearing this, she only said, Golden mushroom. Golden mushroom? Liang si frowned. What kind of name was that? Fine, that student Jin was completely misleading you. Meng Fu looked at Liang si and shook her head. he didnt. Meng Fu was really stubborn. Liang si was stunned by her words. who is that student Jin of yours?! She was going to have a good talk with him. Wouldnt this be harming the college entrance examinations top scorer? Also, her little junior sister was usually so smart. Why did she believe a classmates words and not the Dean of the engineering Department? if theres a chance in the future, you can go and ask him. Meng Fu thought for a while, then turned to Liang si and sighed. I also want to know what Im lacking in the engineering department. With that, Meng Fu lowered his head and continued to read his notebook. He firmly believed that he was a scourge. Liang si kept this in mind. ** Feng Zhis office. When he returned, Feng Xiu was standing at the window with his back to him. Beijing Universitys principal, Zhang Yusen, was sitting on a chair in his office. Feng Zhis assistant poured a cup of tea for the two of them. Principal, brother. Feng Zhi greeted them one by one. Seeing that Feng Zhi had returned, principal Zhang also raised his head and looked at him.I know about elder Lins matter, The assistant also poured a cup of tea for Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi took it and said in a low voice, principal Zhang, although these children cant become perfucians, they have good qualifications. They have spent half their lives on perfuries. What will they do after they drop out of school? I know. The incense Association is pushing us too hard this time. Zhang Yusen told Feng Zhi to calm down. He looked at Feng Xiu. Dean Feng, Ive discussed with the Education Department. For now, we can only merge class one and class two. You will lead the merged class. Hearing this, Feng Xiu finally turned around. He looked at Zhang Yusen and frowned.Principal Zhang, professor Feng is responsible for his students, so I have to be responsible for my students too. If we merge the two classes, what if my students dont pass the test? This is just a stalling tactic. Otherwise, do you really want to see those students lose their future? Zhang Yusen muttered. Beijing University didnt want to lose half of the support from the incense Association. Feng Zhi glanced at Feng Xiu but didnt say anything. its not that I cant take in students from class two, Feng Xiu said calmly. but Ill only take in Duan Yan and Liang si. I wont care about the other students. Most of the students in class 2 were rejected by Feng Xiu. The perfume Association was very satisfied with Feng Xius class assessment rate. In seven years, Feng Xiu had trained two junior perfucians and several a-rank students. The incense Association was very satisfied with Feng Xius results and allocated more resources to him. If Feng Xiu wanted to get an a, he needed these resources. Under such circumstances, how could he accept a student from Class 2? Only Duan Yan and Liang si were interested. As for Meng Fu and the other students, Feng Xiu didnt want to put them in his class and drag down the exam rate. With a 90% pass rate, he would be able to get more reward resources. Meng Fu has to be added. Zhang Yusen looked directly at Feng Xiu. Meng Fu, its Meng Fu again? Why was principal Zhang so concerned about this Meng Fu? Feng Xiu frowned when he heard her name. principal, I dont want her. Theres no room for discussion on this matter. Zhang Yusen shook his head. Feng Zhi also looked at Zhang Yusen in surprise. Principal Zhang valued Meng Fu so much? What was the background of this Meng Fu? There was resistance between Feng Xius brows, and he was a little annoyed. But when he thought of Duan Yan and Liang si, he suppressed it and said in annoyance, Lets add her. After the three of them finished their discussion, they left the office and prepared to go to class 2s practical room. In the practical room, most of the students had gone back to their experiments. When they saw the three of them, they all raised their heads, especially when they saw Zhang Yusen. They looked at each other. Feng Xiu looked at the whole class and said in a gentle tone, Duan Yan, Liang si, pack your things and follow me to the second floor. When he said this, he looked at Meng Fu, who was in the corner, and his voice was cold. Meng Fu, right? you should pack up too. In the future, you can also be a student of class one. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 C 542 The Top Hackers In The Country (1 2) _1 542 The top hackers in the country (1 2) _1 Meng Fu didnt answer Feng Xiu. He stood up and greeted the principal and Feng Zhi before thinking. teacher, I remember that classes in the perfumer faculty can be chosen both ways, right? Meng Fu tilted his head and squinted his peach-shaped eyes. He smiled lazily. Feng Zhi was stunned. yes, but Oh. Meng Fuxing nodded and raised her hand. Ill apply to stay in the original class. Student Meng Feng Zhi furrowed his eyebrows. He was about to say something, but Feng Xiu interrupted Feng Zhi and looked up. are you sure you want to stay in the original class? I wont regret it. Zhang Yusen also looked up at Meng Fu in shock. Now that class two was about to be removed by the incense Association, only class one could continue to stay in the fragrance Department. He had tried to negotiate with Meng Fu many times during the summer break, hoping that she would study life science or engineering, but she had rejected all his requests. And now, he was actually going to stay here? I dont. Meng Fu was neither servile nor overbearing. okay. Feng Xiu was afraid that Meng Fu would go back on his words, so he turned to Feng Zhi and Zhang Yusen. its a two-way choice. She chose not to come to class one. Meng Fu had agreed, so Zhang Yusen and Feng Zhi had no choice. Feng Xiu was very satisfied. He looked at Duan Yan and Liang si and smiled happily. you two, pack up and follow me. Liang si and Duan Yan knew what was going on when elder Lin spoke. Liang Si was sitting beside Meng Fus table. He didnt pack his things and raised his hand too. teacher, Id like to apply to stay in the same class too. Duan Yan put down the book in his hand, still indifferent. He did not look at Feng Xiu and only said, Im the same as the two of them. Duan Yans personality had always been like this. He did not like to talk to anyone, and there were only a few people in the entire Department who could talk to him. Feng Xiu was annoyed by his behavior. Although he admired these two students, it was just admiration. He had never taken a liking to the people Feng Zhi had taken in, and now, one or two of them were still showing this attitude. since the three students are not willing to come, then so be it! With that, he turned around and left the first floor. Professor Feng, you handle this first. Ill talk to them. Zhang Yusen looked at Meng Fu, then at Liang si and Duan Yan, and finally said helplessly. Class two of the fragrance Department was also a student of Beijing University, so Zhang Yusen had to find a way out for them. What are you three doing? especially the two of you. Duan Yan, Liang si, go to Dean Fengs class. after the two of them left, Feng Zhi looked at the three of them and advised them in a kind tone, dont let your emotions affect your decisions. In the class 2 practical room, no one else spoke. Feng Zhi knew that Meng Fu had a way out, but Liang si and Duan Yan had no way out. Im not acting on impulse. Duan Yan lowered his head and continued his experiment, his tone indifferent. if it wasnt for you, I would have studied diplomacy. Most of the students in class 2 had given up before Feng Xiu. If it werent for Feng Zhi, these people wouldnt even have the chance to come to the fragrance Department. Even Duan Yans talent in mixing incense was only discovered by Feng Zhi after he came here. but the incense Association also said, Feng Zhis voice was a little hoarse, that the approval rate of the review is less than 50% The other 30 students in the class didnt say anything either. They were all silent. Isnt there another condition? Duan Yan raised his head and looked at Feng Zhi. in this years assessment, Im aiming for the S grade for the third year. Alright, he said. Feng Zhi opened his mouth, but in the end, he didnt say anything. He turned around and left. Everyone in the class looked at Duan Yan, who was still studying the degree of fusion, and they all subconsciously lowered their voices. Outside the door, Feng Zhis footsteps were heavy. The assistant knew that Feng Zhi had spent all his efforts on the students these past few years, so he tried to comfort him. professor Feng, dont be sad. What if Duan Yan or Liang si becomes a Dark Horse this year? We can only place our hopes on Duan Yan now. Feng Zhi nodded. He tried his best to smile, but he couldnt. Duan Yans rating was already at the top of an A, and even Feng Xius favorite disciple, Xie Yi, was only an A. It was very difficult for such a Dark Horse to appear. Feng Zhi also knew that the assistant was just comforting him. ** In the practical room, Meng Fu turned off the TV and lowered his head to look at Liang SIs notes. She put her phone aside and lowered her head to start flipping through the notes. Liang SIs notes were all the main points of Feng Zhis lecture. Most of it was about medicinal knowledge. One type of medicine had many types that complemented and countered each other. Liang si had only learned a little about it. Meng Fu flipped through the medical knowledge. She had read most of it, but she rarely made this kind of spice. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 C 543 The Top Hackers In The Country (1 2) _2 543 The top hackers in the country (1 2) _2 Beside her, Liang Siyi kept looking at her in the afternoon. At five o clock, when school was about to end, Liang si finally couldnt hold it in anymore. Little Junior Meng Fu flipped to another page. Hearing this, he raised his eyebrows. speak. Do you want to take a break and watch TV? Liang si thought for a moment, then said, The Pirate Movie you introduced to me last time was really good In the past, Liang si had always urged Meng Fu to learn these theoretical knowledge. Today, however, he did not continue to force Meng Fu to read the theory. Instead, he racked his brains to make her put down the notebook. of course. Meng Fu nodded. Yi Tong would not have introduced him to her if he did not look good. She turned to Liang si and asked, is there anything else? If there was nothing else, she was going to start reading. Liang Si was speechless. Dont be like this, shes scared. The class was very quiet. Some people were studying, while some did not want to disturb Duan Yan. Liang SIs expression was complicated. Duan Yan took the powder from her hand and looked at her, asking. its junior Sister Meng. Liang si looked at Meng Fu, who was reading seriously, and sighed. look at her Meng Fu and Jiang Yinong, the famous salted fish among the freshmen, were like this Little Junior has a backup plan. She has excellent grades and is in the engineering department. I want to enter the incense Association on my own in the future. Duan Yan looked at Liang si. junior Liang, what about you? The Liang family was just the most ordinary people in the ancient martial arts world. They were no different from ordinary salarymen families. She was quite talented and could become an apprentice perfumer after graduating from the perfumer Department. She would be selected by a big family, and becoming a guest was their best way out. After losing the perfumer Department, Liang SIs path was broken. In the end, he would just become one of the common people. Ill talk about it later. Liang si clicked her tongue and turned to look in Meng Fus direction. if you cant do well in the future, you can be little Juniors assistant. You dont have to say, being a celebrity also makes money. She just gave us an invitation card worth a million Yuan. Little junior is a famous celebrity. Duan Yan nodded and did not say anything else. ** At night, in the teachers canteen of the perfumer Department. Meng Fu, Liang si, and Duan Yan were eating together. Senior Sister, Meng Fu opened a bottle of coke and finally asked Liang si about the assessment, tell me about the assessment. When Meng Fu first came to the perfumer Department, she heard about the assessment, but she didnt pay much attention to it at the time. Student Meng, Senior Sister Liang! She had just opened her mouth when Jiang yinong came over from the door. Meng Fu and Jiang yinong were inseparable in the new student class, and Liang si and Duan Yan did not avoid suspicion. Junior Sister Jiang, have a seat. You can listen to it as well. Liang si gestured for Jiang yineng to sit down before explaining, Little Junior Sister, you should know by now that the fragrance Association is using our Department to nurture new blood. This kind of assessment is held twice a year. It is divided into theory and practice. Two months later, it will be the theory part, and all of the questions will come from the fragrance Association. Not only will it test on the theory of medicine, but it will also test the appreciation and analysis of various spices. The theory part is basically the same. The difficult part is the appreciation of spices.The five spices were going to appraise are all low-grade spices that weve never seen before. Not only do we have to identify the medicinal properties within the specified time, but we also have to identify the advantages and disadvantages. The spices are different each time. D is the passing line. If you get an A within three years, you can get the pass from the incense Association. Its that difficult? Jiang yinong, who was holding onto his chopsticks, could not help but put them down. I initially thought that it would only be theoretical. There were countless spices in the world. Even the top perfumer would not dare to say that he had seen all the spices in the world, let alone the fact that they were just freshmen. A perfumers sensitivity was the key to these spices. Those master-level perfugers could tell what herbs were in it and what kind of people they were suitable for with just a sniff. This not only required experience and insight, but also talent. Why else would our passing rate be so low? Liang si sighed. most of the students can only get B and C ratings. A rating is as rare as a Phoenix Feather. Wheres S? Jiang yinong was extremely curious. Meng Fu also looked at Liang si with her chopsticks. SLiang si looked at the two of them and shook his head. then hes a Dark Horse. Hell definitely be recruited by the fragrance Association in advance. He might even be lucky enough to go to the Federations competition stage with the people from the fragrance Association Forget it, these are too far away from us. Its already good enough that we can be recruited by a family after graduation. At the mention of this, the people at the dining table fell into reverie. It was too far away. Compared to these stages, the test they were going through now was like a grain of sand in the vast ocean. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 C 544 The Top Hackers In The Country (1 2) _3 544 The top hackers in the country (1 2) _3 thats right. Jiang Yinong nodded. if I can become an external guest of the he family, I will have no regrets in this life. He family? Duan Yan raised his head and paused for a moment before he looked at Jiang Yinong. are you talking about the he family? Obviously, they all knew what the he family meant. Jiang Yi laughed heartily. what else? Great ambition, Im impressed. Liang si said from the bottom of his heart. Duan Yan looked at Jiang yinong in surprise as well. He guessed that Jiang yinong must have come from a good family background. Meng Fu was eating while thinking about the assessment. When he heard them talking, he casually asked, What he family? its just a super-rich family, Liang si explained to Meng Fu. theyre a hundred-year-old family with an unimaginable heritage. Their ancestors were once Royal merchants and theyre extremely wealthy. They even left behind some royal gifts. In that case, their familys collection is comparable to that of a Museum, and they even donated a lot of money to the museum. hes really rich. Hes not being targeted by the bounty group? Meng Fu was speechless. The bounty team? Liang si, Jiang Yinong, and the others looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu took a sip of coke and explained, Its similar to a Constable, I remember that my seniors surname is also he. Meng Fu changed the topic and sighed to them. After listening to Liang SIs explanation, Jiang Yining could not help but nod her head. When she heard Meng Fus words, she picked up a piece of vegetable and said, What is a big family name? The few of them sighed at the he family. These things were still too far away from them, so they didnt say much. As for the seniors surname that Meng Fu mentioned, they just thought it was someone from the entertainment industry or a classmate. After the meal, Jiang yinong and Meng Fu walked at the back. She passed a book to Meng Fu. What? Meng Fu tilted his head. director Feng gave me the main points of the painting. Jiang yinong took out her phone and stuffed the things into Meng Fus hands before going up to the second floor. the higher-ups have summarized the direction of the fragrance appraisal this time. It should be the direction of calming the nerves. Jiang Yinong had also heard about what happened to Meng Fus class. Meng Fu looked at Jiang yinongs back as he disappeared from the second floor. He lowered his head to look at the notebook in his hand and kept it. Then, he took out his phone and sent a thank you to Jiang yinong. As she returned to the practical class, she flipped through the notebook that Jiang yinong had given her. With the assessment coming up, Feng Xiu had brought all the students from his class to his class. After reading the key points that Jiang yineng had given her, Meng Fu was lost in thought. The direction of the fragrance examination this time seemed to be inclined towards ancient recipes. She clicked on yang Huas profile picture- [ mom, help me find a little book on the shelf with a picture of a bewitching grass. ] Coincidentally, su Cheng had also sent her a series of pictures. Brother Cheng: [ picture ] Brother Cheng: [ picture ] Brother Cheng: [ picture ] Brother Cheng: the process of the contract for a day as a celebrity is out. All three pictures were of da Bai. Meng Fu opened the third photo, which was da Bai eating. A Golden Bowl was placed beside its goose nest, and its dinner was in the bowl. Meng Fu looked at it. This Golden Bowl was given to her by her senior brother last time. Because her teacher didnt recommend her to sell it, she made it into a Golden Rice bowl for da Bai. Meng Fu looked at su chengfas words. She still had to record the celebritys live broadcast. The class was very quiet. Everyone else was studying. She pulled out a piece of paper and wrote a line of words for Liang si before standing up and leaving through the back door. On the other hand, Liang si heaved a sigh of relief after receiving Meng Fus note. Meng Fu was finally not stubborn. However, what came next was pressure. Whether it was the 50% passing rate or the S-rank students, they were all under so much pressure that they couldnt breathe. ** On the other side, Meng Fu had already left the perfumer Department. Su de had already received her message and was driving over. While Meng Fu was waiting for su di, yang Hua sent a voice message. Meng Fu immediately opened it. Yang Huas voice was a little loud and had a little accent.Aiya, what does bewilderment grass look like? Why do I feel that every one of them looks like him? Meng Fu was speechless. She pressed her forehead, opened the drawing board on her mobile phone, drew a few lines, and then sent-screenshot to Yang Hua- [ it looks like this. ] Su Mos car arrived. Meng Fu got into the car. The car did not drive to Meng Fus Jianghe courtyard. Instead, it went to su Chengs other property, which was not far from Beijing University. Meng Fu had been resting for some time, and Zhao fan was also here to help su Cheng with the arrangements. When Meng Fu arrived, su Cheng was still at the SU familys house. The SU family. Su Xian was talking to MA cen when she heard the conversation between su Cheng and Meng Fu. Su Xian was a little surprised.Ah Fu went back? Didnt you just say that shes going to take her exam soon and is studying hard? Su Xian wanted to find Meng Fu to talk about Captain Fang, but su Cheng said that she was busy, so she did not dare to disturb him. yes. su Cheng sat up straight and picked up the rope again. shes going back to read the contract. If theres nothing else, Ill go back. no wonder. su Xian retracted her gaze. but Beijing Universitys mid-term exams are in mid-November, right? why is she having her exams so soon? Its the test for the perfumer Department. Su Cheng furrowed his eyebrows. Miss Meng, you learned how to mix incense? The second elder looked up in surprise. When he said that, su Xian also remembered that Meng Fu had studied in the fragrance Department. She nodded. Although she did not know much about the fragrance Department, this assessment was definitely no different from the equipment Associations assessment. this is the same as the assessment from the armament Association, right? Its not difficult for ah Fu to get an A rank within three years. Meng Fu was smart. Although su Xian regretted that Meng Fu did not join the engineering Department, she had no doubts about his intelligence. Yes. Su Cheng replied indifferently. He held the goose rope and walked out unhurriedly. Behind him, the second elder looked at su Cheng and su Xian. He couldnt help but want to say, its not difficult to get an A? In recent years, there were very few new members who got an A, right? After su Cheng left, the second elder retracted his gaze. He didnt dare to say this out loud and only asked with a serious expression, eldest miss, what did su Huang say? Hearing this, su Xian shook her head. I couldnt find any news about the ghost doctor. The second elders heart sank. what about the xuanqing temple? master has always been elusive. su Xian pressed her brows and said, I couldnt find any information on him even with Xiao Chengs Information Network, so I could only go to Captain Fang. He couldnt find any information about the other party. It was obvious that there was a force behind the other party that had erased his information. Under such circumstances, the only way was to go to the intelligence Bureau. Su Xian did not have the guts to do so. However, she knew that Rui ze was one of the top hackers in the country. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 C 545 Shares, Feng Xiu Transferred Meng FuS Information (1) 545 Shares, Feng Xiu transferred Meng Fus information (1) The circle that Rui ze was in contact with was definitely different from su Xians. Team leader Fang? The second elder raised his head. As a neutral force in the capital, team Fang had never been biased towards any family. Su Xian picked up a cup at the side but did not drink it. She looked out the door and fell into deep thought. yes, Ill ask Captain Fang first. Hes in contact with this industry. The two of them were talking. Su Cheng also got into the car. Su de called him, and su Cheng put da Bai in the back seat. He turned on his Bluetooth and answered su des call. miss Meng is already here, shes talking to sister fan, su di adjusted the fire on the stove with one hand. He looked in the direction of the living room and lowered his voice slightly. young master, I didnt find anything. Do you want to continue? At a red light, su Cheng stopped the car. After a moment of silence, he said, The other one? the most important information about the slum murder case was in the investigation Bureau. They have very high authority. I think only she knows about the condition of M Xias injury at that time. There are many rumors in the underworld. su de opened the lid and pondered for a while before saying, I dont think the rumors of her death can be believed. Yes. Su Cheng responded and hung up. The light turned green. He turned the steering wheel and drove in the direction of Beijing University. Not long later, they arrived at their residence. Meng Fu received a WeChat message from su Xian- [ go for it.jpg. ] Su Xians WeChat emoji package confused Meng Fu, so she casually replied with a thank you emoji. Sister fan, do you still have my album? Meng Fu had only released one album, and it was all a duet. It was a limited edition with only 5000 copies, and it was rumored that they were all sold out in 0.1 seconds. It had long been out of stock on the market. Album? Zhao fan thought for a moment. Ill go to the studio to look for it. Im not sure if there are any more. Are you going to give it to your classmate? No. Meng Fu raised his head and looked in the direction of the main door. I have a friends brothers girlfriend who is my fan. This relationship was a little complicated, but Zhao Fan did not think too much about it. He followed Meng Fus gaze and looked up. Outside the door, su Cheng had returned. He didnt continue to hold the gooses rope in his hand. One end of the rope was wrapped around the gooses neck, and he walked in front while da Bai followed behind him, wriggling. Its fur had been well taken care of, and the beautician had even specially trimmed it into a good shape. Su Cheng must have just taken it to the shower, as it exuded the smell of money from head to toe. Brother Cheng, have you watched a day as a celebrity? Zhao fan raised her head and asked su Cheng, I just confirmed with the producer that the time is just right. It will be staggered from the GDL audition. I did. I booked the time with them. Su Cheng lowered his head and glanced at da Bai. Da Bai then swaggered to the bathroom. The bathroom had been specially built later on, and there was a small pit exclusive to da Bai. Zhao fan looked around da Bai and sighed at Meng Fu. money can make a goose listen to you. Meng Fu glanced at da Bai and then came back, completely convinced. He asked su Cheng, how did you educate this goose? After all, yang Hua couldnt do anything to it. It was even more arrogant in the Taoist temple. Ive let it watch TV all day, su Cheng said casually. when do you have an exam? 9th of October, Meng Fu looked away from da Bai and sighed. Then, she went back to her room to get her locked suitcase. Zhao Fan had brought her locked suitcase with him when he came. Outside, Zhao fan furrowed her brows. She was planning to film star on the 9th of October after her exams. After that, she would have to follow the film crew for GDL. brother Cheng, can I ask for leave from school? When Meng Fu was in high school, he had asked Zhou Jin for leave. Zhou Jin had even set a goal for Meng Fu. Zhao fan had attended University before, but Meng Fu was not majoring in acting, so taking a long leave of absence was equivalent to taking a break from school. thats not a problem. su Cheng turned on the television. The television was connected to the internet. It was the previous episode of Meng Fus haunted house that had been broadcasted in su land. control the public relations side. Recently, Meng Fu only had one variety show,haunted house. ** In the room, Meng Fu opened her locked suitcase. There were a few books inside, and she took one out. The cover was crumpled. If the staff in charge of filming most even were here, they would definitely be able to tell that this was the difficult to cure pig Diseases book that Meng Fu had read before. Meng Fu flipped to the next page. There were no long paragraphs of words, and there were no descriptions of pigs. Chapter 546 Chapter 546 C 546 Shares, Feng Xiu Transferred Meng FuS Information (2) 546 Shares, Feng Xiu transferred Meng Fus information (2) There was only a picture of the human body, which clearly described a few acupuncture points. She put the book down and took out another ancient book. This time, it was an extremely thick ancient book. Meng Fu lowered her head and flipped through the books. At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang. Meng Fu took out her phone and saw that it was master Jiang. She would video call old master Jiang twice a week. Meng Fu was not surprised to receive a call from old master Jiang. She put the phone to her ear. Grandpa. Fu er, master Jiang was still awake, and his voice sounded energetic, have you been studying hard recently? Its alright. Its just the exam. Thinking about what happened in class two, Meng Fu muttered to himself for a while. Exam? Can you keep up? master Jiang asked with concern. University is different from high school. Meng Fu thought for a moment. She wasnt sure about the difficulty of the perfumer departments assessment. it should be okay, right? Old master Jiang nodded and said, thats good. You havent been troubled recently, have you? As an artiste, you have to take care of your studies at the same time, so dont work too hard. If theres anything, just call Grandpa. Every time master Jiang called him, he would say these words, and Meng Fu was used to it. come back when you have time. Grandpa has something to tell you. on the other end of the phone, master Jiang sat back in his chair and quickly said, its not a big deal. You can come back after youre done with your work. You can come back for the next two months. I havent slept with you in a long time. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair, raised his eyebrows, and mercilessly exposed the truth. Did I go back to eat with the dogs last week when I was recording? Master Jiang was stunned. Youre not as fun as my little sister! He hung up the phone in a Huff. In T city, opposite master Jiang, Jiang Quan raised his head and glanced at him. What are you looking at? do you have big eyes? Master Jiang looked up coldly. No, my eyes are not as big as Fu ers, Jiang Quan quickly apologized. Old master Jiang glanced at Jiang Quan and called su Cheng. Su Cheng had to give him more face than Meng Fu. Seeing that old master Jiang had something to do, he gave him a date. is October okay? She finished her exams on October 9th. He didnt ask what master Jiang wanted to do. October is fine, but dont let her be too tired. After master Jiang finished talking to su Cheng, he heaved a sigh of relief, and his mood improved. After the two hung up the phone, Jiang Quan poured a cup of tea for old master Jiang. father, why do you have to bring Fu er back? Shes not as busy as she used to be. She has a lot of jobs to attend to. Jiang Quan had visited Meng Fu before and knew about his schedule for the day. Apart from filming, she also had to study and the drawing homework that the president had given her. Ill make a will and split the shares under my name. Master Jiang took the tea, took a sip, and said slowly. Will? When Jiang Quan heard this, he couldnt help but look up at master Jiang. you its almost time. master Jiang glanced at Jiang Quan and hit him with his walking stick. He coughed twice and said, Cant I enjoy a peaceful life? Have you ever seen someone so old working in the company? Now that Jiang Quan had enough power, master Jiang wasnt worried that he couldnt take over the huge family business. Jiang Xinchen had also grown up after the last time. Jiang Quan was speechless. He had never seen anyone fight with a group of young girls for tickets at such an old age. But he didnt dare to say it. At home, master Jiangs prestige was engraved in everyones hearts. Only Meng Fu had enjoyed his gentleness. He and Jiang Xinyu had grown up under old master Jiangs care and would kneel in the ancestral hall at any time. go and inform Yi ran as well. master Jiang muttered to himself. after all, you raised her. Jiang yiran and Yu zhenling didnt have the right to buy shares. However, when Jiang Yiran was in the Jiang family, she had also given the Jiang family a lot of convenience. Old master Jiang also hoped that Jiang Yiran would not blame Meng Fu for this, as a way of helping Meng Fu build a good relationship. Jiang Quan nodded. The distribution of shares was indeed a big deal. No wonder the old man wanted Meng Fu to come back. ** Meng Fu did not have any big jobs for the past two months and only shot a magazine in the capital. He spent the rest of his time reading books in the fragrance Department. these are all the questions from the past few years. in the canteen, Liang si handed a copy of the document to Meng Fu. take a look. For the past two days, Meng Fu had stopped watching TV and had been reading the notes that he had given her. When Duan Yan demonstrated spices to everyone, she had also read them seriously. Liang Si was sure that Meng Fu was serious about staying in the fragrance Department. Meng Fu put down his chopsticks and received it. Thank you, Senior Sister. its okay. Liang si looked at Meng Fu. dont be too stressed. This has nothing to do with you. Yes. Meng Fu lowered his head and ate a mouthful of rice. After eating, he returned the plate to the recycling area and took out his laptop to relearn about the incense. As soon as she went back, two people in the class waved at her. brother Fu, come and take a look at this. I took the exam last year, and its easy to get this years exam A man and a woman were also in Duan Yans group. Meng Fu walked over and sat opposite the two of them. She lowered her head to look at the information on the paper. It was a niche spice that she had never heard of before. She listened carefully. She had seen a lot of medicinal herbs, but she had never come into contact with this kind of spice that was not particularly effective. When Meng Fu got serious, everyone could see his talent. She was much more knowledgeable than the average person when it came to spices. During this period of time, everyone in Class 2 had realized this. In the practical class, Liang Si was standing at the back door. Seeing how Meng Fu was listening to the two of them seriously, Liang si couldnt help but purse his lips. Isnt this what you wanted to see from the start? Duan Yan walked over from behind and asked. Liang si looked at Meng Fus back and sighed. little junior is very talented. Senior, give her some time and she will definitely reach your level. Ill go find professor Feng! ** After a while, Feng Zhi left the office and went to the lounge. Outside, Feng Xiu was about to push the door open and put his hand on the door, but he stopped. He raised his hand and told his subordinates not to speak. The door of the lounge was half-closed, and Feng Zhis voice could be heard from inside. Feng Zhis assistant handed the coffee to Feng Zhi and lowered his voice. professor, dont think too much about it Duan Yan, Liang si, and Meng Fu. Feng Zhi smiled bitterly. its fine if there are two of them, but now theres Meng Fu. How can you not make me miss him? Liang si said that Meng Fus talent might not be inferior to Duan Yans, the assistant said softly, feeling sorry for the three of them. these three should have gone to class one back then. The assistant couldnt help but shake his head. unfortunately Although he consoled Feng Zhi that his class had a 50% chance of passing, or that Duan Yan could get an s grade of Year 3, he knew that he was just consoling Feng Zhi. Hearing this, Feng Xiu retracted his hand. He didnt continue to walk to the lounge. He didnt say a word and went straight back to his office. Feng Yuan, this Feng Xius subordinate had also heard the conversation in the office. He looked up at Feng Xiu. Feng Xiu furrowed his brows. let me see Meng Fus information. Feng Xiu had no doubt about Duan Yan and Liang SIs talents, but Meng Fu Feng Xiu was suspicious. Meng Fu had been in the perfumer Department for a long time, but Feng Xiu had never seen any information about him. This was the first time she had asked to see his information. In less than ten minutes, his subordinate returned with Meng Fus file and handed it to Feng Xiu. Seal the courtyard. Chapter 547 Chapter 547 C 547 Assessment (2) _1 547 Assessment (2) _1 Feng Zhi raised his head and reached out to take the file. He took it out and flipped through it. Because of artist Shi, most of Meng Fus information had been blocked. Now, many people on the internet wanted to know where Meng Fu was in Beijing University, but no one could find out which Department Meng Fu was in. Su Cheng had locked her file so tightly that the paparazzi did not dare to report her. This had become an unsolved mystery in the new entertainment industry. As for the files of the perfumer Department, they were even simpler. Although Meng Fu had acknowledged the Jiang family, she had never changed her surname. Naturally, the Jiang family was not written in her file. The source was still in the village of ten thousand people. His family background was also something that fans could find online. It was clear at a glance. She did write two specialties on her application, and Feng Xiu looked down. [ first specialty: drawing ] [ second specialty: fortune-telling ] On the life Award, there was also a rather impressive-looking one- Best idol champion. What kind of specialties are these? What kind of rubbish award was this? He didnt have any other information. With this background, he definitely didnt learn how to mix incense before. Talent? Even if Meng Fu was really talented, it wouldnt change her future. Unless she could get an S rank within two months of school, she wouldnt be able to learn how to mix incense. As for Meng Fu getting an S rating within two months of school? Duan Yan had only achieved an A rating after a year of school, so how could he achieve an S rating within two months? Duan Yan did have the qualifications to get an S rating before graduation, but there was no hope of that this year. Feng Xiu shook his head. He put the file back into the folder and asked his subordinate to put it back. He stopped thinking about Meng Fu. ** 8th of October. The perfumer Department gave all the students a holiday. October 9th, early in the morning, su Cheng and the others sent Meng Fu to the exam. Zhao fan had already packed her luggage and was waiting for Meng Fu to return to T city after his exams. do your best. su Cheng got out of the car and glanced at the perfumer Department. As Meng Fu had arrived at the right time, there were not many people outside. Su Cheng spoke to Meng Fu for a bit more. if you do well, you can enter the elite base. Elite base? This was the first time Meng Fu had heard of this place. its slightly higher than your Capital Universitys fragrance Department. Its also under the fragrance Association, su Cheng told da Bai to greet Meng Fu before explaining, to train people to enter the Federation, the medicinal herbs are also better than the fragrance Department. Meng Fu was listening nonchalantly at first, but when she heard this, she was full of energy. dont worry, brother Cheng. Im going in. She perked up and walked towards the fragrance Department. Su Cheng waited for her to disappear from his sight before flicking da Bais head. dont you know how to greet me? he asked. Da Bai raised his head and let out an oof. Stupid goose. Su Cheng glanced at it and pressed between his eyebrows. What has it been up to recently? he asked su de. Every day when I shower, I quarrel with du Gao next door Su de replied. ** On the other hand, Meng Fu had already arrived at the assessment venue today, the comprehensive classroom of the perfumer Department. When she arrived, the other candidates were already there and had already gotten their numbers for todays examination. Only Feng Zhi, Feng Xiu, and an unfamiliar middle-aged man were left at the entrance. While Feng Xiu was chatting with the middle-aged man, Feng Zhi was standing at the side. He wasnt in a good state of mind, and his expression was very heavy. Feng Xiu glanced at Meng Fu, who was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a black pen on his collar. He didnt even bring his laptop. Feng Xiu retracted his gaze. He was sure that Feng Zhi had set a trap for him in the lounge the last time. When he saw Meng Fu walking over, Feng Zhi immediately handed the last examination number in his hand to Meng Fu and forced himself to be alert. why are you so late? I was packing up. Meng Fu looked at the number and lowered his head. She packed her things and prepared to return to T city. Feng Zhi was silent for a moment when he heard this. He thought that she was packing up the things in the dormitory, so he didnt say anything. He just patted Meng Fus shoulder and said, go and take the test well. The difficulty of the test has increased this time. Dont put too much pressure on yourself. Ill wait for you outside the door. Meng Fu looked at Feng Zhis expression and pursed his lips, but he still said, Dont worry, Ill do my best. Her eyebrows were like jade, her expression was calm, and she looked like she had a plan in mind. Feng Zhis thoughts calmed down. For the past month, he did not dare to show his sadness in front of the students. He patted Meng Fus shoulder and said, yes, I believe you. He was very calm. Meng Fu had learned acting before, so Feng Zhis acting skills could not fool her. She simply didnt say much. After the assessment came out, Feng Zhi would naturally understand. She took her exam admission ticket and went to her exam room. This time, the classroom was divided into two classes of basic pharmacology. There was also a laboratory with three kinds of spices. They came one by one. Meng Fu went directly to the classroom of basic pharmacology. Beside Feng Zhi, the assistant heard Meng Fus words and couldnt help but tilt his head. professor, youre talking about student Meng? shes the top scorer in the college entrance examination. I heard that the legend of her getting a full score has never been defeated. What if she becomes a Dark Horse this time Feng Zhi was still standing in the same spot. When he heard the assistants words, he only glanced at him. lets not talk about the basic Pharmacology. How much has she read? how about the appreciation of five unfamiliar spices? The Dean of the engineering Department has called me many times this month, asking me when Meng Fu will be taking his exam. Feng Zhi sighed. When the assistant heard this, he was instantly speechless. He only raised his head and looked in front. if only she could get a B this time That way, Feng Xiu might still be willing to accept Meng Fu. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 C 548 Leaving The Exam Hall An Hour Earlier (I) _1 548 Leaving the exam hall an hour earlier (I) _1 On the other side, Meng Fu directly entered the theoretical foundation Class. The invigilating system of the perfumer Department was extremely strict. Meng Fu had just entered when the preparatory Bell rang. She found her seat in the last row of the first group and sat down. Liang si sat in front of her. When he saw her, he turned to look at Meng Fu. The invigilators were not the teachers from the perfume Department, but two unfamiliar young men. They looked stern, and Meng Fu had heard from Liang si that they were examiners from the perfume Association. everyone should know about the incense Associations assessment. the slightly younger examiner turned on his computer. His sharp gaze scanned the classroom once. please follow the rules. After he finished speaking, in order to prevent people from cheating, the theory examination was still a traditional paper examination. The questions were all taken out from the sealed bag on the spot by the examiner. When he got the questions in the sealed bag, Meng Fu did not take the test first. Instead, he read it from beginning to end. Different from the mathematics and physics exams, the foundation of Pharmacology of the fragrance Association was all theoretical questions. There were mutual promotion and restraint between drugs, and also the cycle of Pharmacology. Most of them were filled in the blanks and followed the Western rules. Some of them were similar to biology questions. The last big question was the fragrance mixing experiment. All sorts of steps, details, and the prediction of the results. The experiment did not write the name of the incense mixing, only the process that happened in the middle and the name of one of the raw materials. This question was similar to the incense Associations official practical assessment. The difference was that this question was on paper. Meng Fu read from the front to the end. When he saw the practical results, he frowned. When this kind of spice was used to the extreme, it could deepen a certain memory and also make a person forget a certain memory Meng Fu had read about it in the unofficial history. Its name was hengwu, and it was Madam Lis treasure to fight for favor. This incense had been made in recent times, and the ratio of the raw materials had been announced, but its effect was no different from ordinary spices and was rarely seen. Meng Fu finished reading and wrote down some of the contents in the practical results before closing the answer sheet. This time, the test took the usual two hours. Meng Fu wrote quickly. Her memory had always been good, especially since she had been specially trained before. She finished it in less than 20 minutes. He raised his hand. The young and strict examiner walked over. He used his eyes to ask her what she wanted. The other students were still focused on answering the questions. In addition, Meng Fu was the last one to do so, so they did not notice Meng Fus situation. Meng Fu did not say anything. He only raised his hand and wrote two words on the blank paper beside him, hand in the paper. The exam had only lasted twenty minutes. Half of the perfucians were talented perfugers with sensitive noses. Although these basic questions were not difficult for them, they were not easy either. The examiner had invigilated dozens of examinations of the incense Association, big and small, but he had never seen an examination machine like Meng Fus. He stopped in front of Meng Fus seat. Meng Fu thought about it. This should be different from the college entrance examination. They could hand in their papers in advance. He didnt say anything and placed the paper with his name written on it into the examiners hands. Then, he stood up, pulled out his chair, and left quietly. The slightly older examiner, who was walking around on the other side, walked over and looked at the younger examiner. He lowered his voice and said with a rigid expression, You cant go to the bathroom in the middle of the exam. No. the young examiner lowered his head and looked at the examination number and name on it. this person handed in his paper in advance Hand in the paper in advance? The elderly examiner was taken aback. He lowered his head to take a look and saw an unfamiliar name. Which force is this He reached out and took it to have a look. He filled in every single space. It didnt look like it was filled up randomly. The young examiner and the older examiner looked at each other. The young examiner couldnt help but click his tongue. this year, this group of new students from the perfumer Department is quite interesting. ** Outside, after the theory exam, Meng Fu went straight to the appreciation room and knocked on the door. The perfumers assessment was different from the other tests. It was about smelling the raw materials of the perfumer, which tested the perfumers talent. There were different types of spices placed in the rewards room, but they were not labeled. After the exam, all the candidates would line up at the main entrance and go in one by one to smell the spices. After smelling them, they would write down the proportion of raw materials used in the different spices. After writing it down, they would leave the examination hall from the back, and the next person could enter. At this moment, the theory assessment had just begun, and the two examiners in charge of the appraisal assessment were sitting in their chairs and chatting. The two examiners were slightly older. One of them was holding a thermos cup and slowly drinking tea. When they heard someone knocking on the door, the two examiners thought it was a staff member and opened their mouths to let the person in. She saw Meng Fu, who was holding the candidate number, come in. You are Seeing her enter, the examiner holding a thermos was taken aback. candidate? Meng Fu stuck the exam candidate number to his chest and nodded politely. Hello, teachers. Can we start the appraisal? The two examiners were seated on two chairs with a long table in front of them. Five white porcelain bottles were placed on the table, and each bottle contained a different spice. sure. the examiner placed the thermos on the table and looked at Meng Fu curiously. He handed her a piece of paper. youre done with the theoretical basis exam? Thank you. Meng Fu received the paper and nodded. okay. since it was an assessment, the examiner did not ask too many questions. However, when he faced Meng Fu, his tone was much gentler. these are the five spices. Everyone has ten minutes. Each bottle of spice can only be smelled three times. Write down the ingredients and the ratio of each spice on this piece of paper and hand it to me. Liang si had already explained this to Meng Fu. Although it was her first time participating in the perfumer examination, she did not have stage fright and lowered her head to smell the spices. There were five bottles of spices from left to right. Meng Fu lowered his head and sniffed the first bottle. This bottle of spice was very simple. It was an ordinary nerve-soothing incense on the market. The ratio of three ingredients was half, a quarter, and a quarter. The second bottle had four ingredients. It was a calming spice. It wasnt difficult for Meng Fu. After she finished smelling it, she didnt pause and wrote down the ratio. The fourth bottle contained six ingredients. Meng Fu could only identify five ingredients the first time, and the last one made up less than 2%. She only managed to identify the sixth ingredient on the second try. She spent some time on the ingredients for the fourth bottle. The fifth bottle of spices was even more difficult. Meng Fu had smelled seven ingredients on his first try. The ingredients were very different. According to the progressive relationship of the first four spices, he should be able to smell the seventh ingredient of the fifth spice with a single sniff. The second time Meng Fu smelled it, he wrote down the ingredients and was prepared to apply for a third appraisal when he left. The third time, Meng Fu took a longer time and finally smelled the eighth ingredient, the trace of the caldron stone. She stood by the white paper for a long time and wrote down the last type of Hearthstone. She tore off the exam admission ticket on her chest and handed it to the two examiners. After thanking them, she left. The appreciation room had two doors, one leading in and one leading out. The exit door led to the hall of the perfumer Department. ** Meng Fu took less than 20 minutes to finish the theory class, 10 minutes to appreciate it, and only half an hour had passed when he left. After half an hour, everyone in the fragrance Department had yet to finish their theory class. The group of leaders and professors waiting in the hall didnt leave. The incense Association had always been in cooperation with Beijing University. This year, the incense Association wanted to reorganize the incense Department and suppress their resources. Beijing Universitys leaders also attached great importance to this and had been anxiously waiting for the results downstairs. Most of the leaders were asking Feng Xiu about the situation of class one this year. Feng Yuan, I think Xie Yi can get an S in theory and practice this year, right? Your Beijing Universitys fragrance Department has finally made it. If there really is a student with this level of qualification, he will be a reserve for the fragrance Associations elite class. This year, the fragrance Association will give you quite a lot of rewards. The person in charge of the perfume Association sat on the sofa and asked Feng Xiu with a smile. Feng Xiu smiled humbly. its still too early to make a decision. Besides, Duan Yan is quite talented. Duan Yan? The person in charge also remembered this person, and he shook his head. Duan Yans Foundation is still a little lacking. This year, Xie Yi has a higher chance. These people from the incense Association had sharp eyes. They could tell at a glance who had a good foundation and who had a slightly worse Foundation. Although Xie Yi and Duan Yan were equally talented, Duan Yan was still behind Xie Yi in terms of late-stage training. Feng Zhi sat at the side. His assistant poured him a cup of tea, but he didnt drink it. He only listened in silence. Eh, why are there candidates coming out now? As they were talking, a staff member beside them looked ahead in surprise. In previous years, the fastest one would only come out after an hour and a half. It had only been a little more than half an hour, and someone had come out? Chapter 549 Chapter 549 C 549 Meng FuS Ranking (23) _1 549 Meng Fus ranking (23) _1 Everyones eyes looked over. He confirmed that a thin figure had come out. The person-in-charge looked over and saw that it was a girl. He asked Feng Xiu, This is Xie Yi from your class? Why did he come out so early? I heard from the head Examiner that the questions this time arent simple. Feng Xiu was also curious about why he came out so early. When the figure got closer, Feng Xiu could see the figure clearly and recognized that it was Meng Fu. He retracted his gaze and shook his head.No. Who is that? The person in charge was obviously very curious about this person who had come out so early. Feng Xiu explained to him, this is the direct student that the principal of Beijing University applied to the incense Association this year. She should have good results in cultural studies and is also the top scorer in the college entrance examination this year. I dont know why she must come to learn how to mix incense. The person-in-charge was very curious about Meng Fu, but after Feng Xius explanation, he lost his curiosity. He looked away and nodded.Ive also heard a little about it. No wonder. A freshman without any Foundation, coming out so early, he should have encountered a problem. Because class two had not met the standard for several years in a row, the fragrance Association had put in a lot of effort to rectify the fragrance Department. It was not difficult to understand that the freshmen had encountered a bottleneck and came out early. The two of them stopped paying attention to Meng Fu. Meng Fus side. Feng Zhi glanced at her. There was no other expression on his face. He did not show any dissatisfaction with Meng Fu. He only paused for a moment. student Meng, director Li was looking for me just now. If you have time, you can go to the engineering Department to find him. Although it was a pity for Meng Fus talent, he would have a bright future if he followed Dean li. He didnt ask Meng Fu how he felt about the assessment. Thank you, teacher. Meng Fu nodded. She estimated that she would have to return to T city this time, and there would be variety shows and movies. can I take a leave for a while? Leave? Unlike the other departments, the fragrance mixing Department didnt have to clock in. They had to study on their own. However, there were basically no students who didnt come to class. Everyone was very diligent. Feng Zhi glanced at Meng Fu and smiled.I can give you a day off, but youll have to ask Dean Li in two days. After the results of this assessment came out, it was still uncertain whether the second incense-mixing class would still exist. Hearing this, Meng Fu put his sunglasses on. so, teacher, please give me a leave of absence note. Alright, here you go. Thinking that Meng Fu would be an engineering student in the future and would no longer be under his management, Feng Zhi didnt say anything. He asked his assistant to get a pen and paper and wrote a leave of absence for Meng Fu. Then, he reached out and patted her shoulder. what are you busy with? hurry up and go. Thank you, teacher. Meng Fu pushed his sunglasses up with one hand and took the leave application form with the other. He left through the main door. An hour later, when Xie Yi, Duan Yan, and Liang si came out one by one, Meng Fu had already left. ** Jianghe courtyard, room 1601. When Meng Fu returned, Zhao fan had already packed up. The television in the living room was not showing Meng Fus variety show. Instead, it was showing a special topic about the animal world, Wild Swans. As soon as Meng Fu entered, he saw da Bai squatting by the TV with his feet on the carpet, listlessly watching animal world. It only had two legs, but it looked like a dog lying on its stomach. brother Cheng is going back to say goodbye to his family. seeing Meng Fu return, Zhao Fan came out with a box and pointed at big white. su di said that this goose has been learning from du Gao from the beauty salon, so brother Cheng wanted to let it see its kind. Zhao Fan knew that Meng Fu was having an exam today. She no longer asked how Meng Fu did. Meng Fu was silent for. while. Im going to take a shower. He had walked around the appraisal room for a while during the exam, and he smelled of spices. They were going back to T city today. After that, it was the live broadcast of a day as a celebrity and the casting of GDL. Meng Fus popularity and acting skills had been recognized by the audience. GDL was an international IP with many supporting roles. The investors had already confirmed that Meng Fu would be taking part. However, whether it was the female lead or the supporting role would depend on the audition. Hence, when Liang si called Meng Fu, he was already in the car and was heading towards T city. There was some distance between the capital and T city. The car finally arrived at the Jiang familys mansion at seven in the evening. Master Jiang and a few servants had been waiting at the entrance of the mansion for a long time. Little su, youre finally here. When master Jiang saw the car stop, he walked towards them with his walking stick. Grandpa Jiang, be careful! Su Cheng reached out to support old master Jiang. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 C 550 Meng FuS Ranking (23) _2 550 Meng Fus ranking (23) _2 It was October, and the weather in T city was a little cold. Meng Fu put on a black sports jacket. After getting out of the car, she put on the hood of the jacket. The Jiang family had already prepared dinner, and the table was filled with Meng Fus favorite dishes. Since youre back, why dont you stay for a few more days? The Jiang family was not like the Yu family, and they did not have many rules. During the meal, old master Jiang asked Meng Fu, the day after tomorrow, theres a meeting at nine in the morning at the Jiang Corporation. Dont forget. The Jiang familys chefs food was not bad. Meng Fu ate a few more mouthfuls of duck and nodded casually.Yes. Su di sat on the other side of the table, next to Jiang Xinyi. He asked Jiang Xinyi who made the dishes on the table, and Jiang Xinyi knew that it was Meng Fus assistant, so he answered politely. A year had passed, and Jiang Xinyu had changed a lot. He was no longer as sharp as he used to be, and he had become much calmer. Su di looked at him again and felt that it was amazing. Back then, he had felt that Jiang xinchen was not like Meng Fu at all, but now, he felt that Jiang xinchens aura was similar to Meng Fus. Xinchen is in his second year of high school, right? hows his mathematics recently? Su Cheng took a few bites and stopped eating. He put down his chopsticks and remembered that before Meng Fu left, he had introduced Zhou Jin to Jiang Xinyu. Hearing this, Meng Fu also raised his head to look at Jiang Xinchen. Jiang Xinchen looked up nervously. I got 142 points for math in the last monthly test. I came in second in the school. Jiang Xinchen used to be good at math, but he was far from this level. He was only in the top ten of the class. It was an excellent result to be second in the school. Jiang Yiran was also around this rank back then. Meng Fu nodded. its alright. Beside her, old master Jiang glanced at Jiang xinchen and said to Meng Fu, Whats so good about it? with you and teacher Zhous guidance, he cant be proud that he came in second. Im far from you. Jiang Xinchen quickly nodded. yes, grandfather. Obviously, he was afraid of master Jiang. Jiang Quan didnt dare to speak. When he was in school, the highest score he got was the twentieth in the class, which was far inferior to Jiang Yiran and Jiang Xinyu. That was why Jiang Yirans grades were so good and she was highly regarded by the Jiang family. After the meal, Jiang Xinyu did not dare to relax and went straight to his room to study. Not only did he have to attend classes in the past year, but he also had to learn about company matters. He had almost no spare time. Meng Fu thought for a moment and followed. Ill go check on his progress. Downstairs, su Cheng made a cup of tea for old master Jiang. He had done some research on tea ceremony, and the tea he made was especially fragrant. old master, are you too strict with xinchen? Old master Jiang picked up the teacup and took a sip. He thought for a moment and shook his head. a man should be responsible. Other than Meng Fu, old master Jiang was used to being strict with the rest of the Jiang family and couldnt change his attitude in a short time. Su Cheng poured another cup of tea and chuckled. lower his standards. Dont compare him to his sister. thats true. old master Jiang reacted. not everyone can get Ah Fus grades. Su Chengs reminder made old master Jiang reflect on whether he had been too harsh on Jiang Xinchen. Then, he put on his presbyopic glasses and logged into Weibo to post a message. Su Cheng had thought that old master Jiang was seriously considering Jiang xinchens question, but when he heard the Weibo notification from old master Jiangs phone, he paused and took out his phone to check. The latest Weibo post- Grandpa who loves staying in the hospital: Im coming back today. Ill give you 30 puffs and give each of you a high-end pear mobile phone. Ill need to clock in for more than 100 days. Ill draw the prize half a month later at 1 am. There was a picture of Rikos cell phone below. Recently, the latest Lizi mobile phone was very popular, but it was more expensive. The latest high-end model cost about thirteen thousand Yuan. Once the lucky draw was out, Meng Fus fan group instantly boiled over. Su Cheng was speechless. After posting, master Jiang took off his presbyopic glasses and looked at su Cheng. Little su, how has Ah Fu been in school recently? How did she do in todays exam? It should be good. Su Cheng put down his teacup, thought about it, and chuckled. ** The next day. Beijing University, spice Department. The examination and review of the perfumer Department were not done by the perfumer Department, but by the unified examiner of the perfumer Department. This time, the incense Association had decided to rectify the perfumer Department. Every year, the results would be announced at an internal meeting between the fragrance Association and the perfumer Department. This year was no different. The meeting started at nine in the morning. Feng Zhi and Feng Xiu arrived before eight O clock. Other than the two teachers from the perfumer Department, there were also many staff members from the perfumer Department. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 C 551 Meng FuS Ranking (23) _3 551 Meng Fus ranking (23) _3 Todays event was of great importance. The principal of Beijing University had arrived early and was waiting for the people from the incense Association. Professor Feng, whats your estimate this time? I heard that Duan Yan is preparing to get an S. Zhang Yusen, who was standing beside Feng Zhi, asked in a low voice. As long as he could reach S class, class two would not be canceled this year, and the resources would be doubled. Feng Zhi raised his head to look at Zhang Yusen, but he couldnt smile. we can only look at him. Nine O clock. The staff of the incense Association arrived. Elder Lin and the two examiners from last time were here. here are the final grades of the 86 students. elder Lin stood on the conference table and opened the sealed bag in his hand. I just took it out from the incense Association and didnt open it. Now, we will announce the passing rates of the two classes. Feng Xiu saw elder Lin come in and quickly looked up at him. class one, pass rate 81%. class two, pass rate: 46%. 81%. Feng Xiu wasnt surprised. He raised his head and waited for each student to be evaluated individually. He valued Xie Yis evaluation very much. Whether class ones resources could double this year depended on whether Xie Yi could reach S. Elder Lin read from the front to the back. Xu Wei, B. Jiang Yinong, C. Liang si, B. Elder Lins expression didnt change until he read out a name. He paused for a moment and smiled. Xie Yi, S, congratulations, Dean Feng, for your good teaching. not at all. Feng Xiu finally heaved a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes. this is student Xies own hard work. Xie Yi reached S in three years. It was rare to see him in the perfumer Department, but it wasnt unheard of. Most people had some predictions about Xie Yis results, so they werent too surprised. At this moment, most of the assessment results were out. Only a few people from Feng Zhis class were left. Everyone in the meeting room congratulated Feng Xiu and spoke one after another, but they didnt leave, including Feng Xiu. Recently, everyone had heard about Duan Yans attempt to break through to the S rank. Feng Xiu was also waiting. Feng Zhi also held a trace of hope. Elder Lin finally read out Duan Yans name, Duan Yan Feng Zhi, Feng Xiu, and Zhang Yusen all raised their heads and stared at elder Lin. A Elder Lin said one word. The staff member beside Feng Xiu was stunned when he heard this. He shook his head. Duan Yan A? That professor Fengs class has no hope this year. Feng Xiu only glanced at Feng Zhi indifferently and didnt say anything. Feng Zhi had already guessed this outcome. The proportion of talent in the fragrance element was very high. That was why the perfume Association had set a rule for the perfumer Department. After joining the perfumer Department, if a student could reach an A within three years, they would be considered to be quite talented. For example, the fierce student from Class 2, Duan Yan, had reached an A in his first academic year. Otherwise, Feng Xiu would not have been so concerned about Duan Yan. The perfume Department had existed for so many years, but there were very few people who could reach A in a year, and there were also very few who could reach B in a year. Only the sealed cultivation class had ever produced an S-rank. Even Feng Zhi had only talked about it, but in reality, he didnt even dare to think about it. They could not reach a 50% pass rate, so they could only place a glimmer of hope on Duan Yan. Now that Duan Yans results were out, Feng Zhi had already expected it, so he did not lose control of his expression. Elder Lin flipped to the last page. Meng Fu- He was a little stumped. Feng Xiu had also heard his results. He turned around and went out to announce the good news to Xie Yi while the others congratulated him. Professor Feng, Zhang Yusen consoled Feng Zhi,you can go back and deal with the files of your class. Ill take care of this. Feng Zhi nodded and left with heavy steps. The people in the meeting room, including Zhang Yusen, didnt care much about the Meng Fu that elder Lin mentioned. Elder Lin finally came back to his senses and confirmed the number at the back again and again. He looked in Feng Zhis direction and said, S. Professor Feng, great news. In the conference room, the congratulatory voices instantly disappeared. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 C 552 The Village Guard (1) 552 The village guard (1) Elder Lin repeated it twice, and the others heard it clearly. Zhang Yusen was surprised. There was nothing special about this rating alone. However, the perfumer industry in the country had declined, and there were very few perfugers that had risen in the past ten years. As a result, the status of the perfumer Association had plummeted, and now it was even worse than an ordinary Art Association. In recent years, the most outstanding talent was Xie Yi, who was about to be accepted by Feng Xiu as a disciple. He was given an s-grade within three years and had the qualifications to become a perfumer. But Meng Fu had reached this level as soon as school started. This was something that Xie Yis seniors who had studied for two or three years could not compare to. according to the incense Associations regulations, elder Lins face was still cold as he looked at Feng Zhi, who was stunned at the door, all the resources of Class 2 will be tripled. I will report this to the incense Association. As the Disciplinary Committee of the incense Association, elder Lin had always been cold. The last time he threw Meng Fus phone, he was even more merciless. After saying this, he turned around and went back to report, but the corners of his mouth were curled up. Even the frosty elder Lin knew how to smile. After he left, the other people in the meeting room surrounded Feng Zhi. professor Feng, congratulations. this is great news! Our Beijing University can finally have a potential perfumer. The staff members face turned red. Professor Feng, dont worry. Your Class 2 wont be removed from the list. Quickly go and inform your class of the good news. Zhang Yusen also felt strange. Why would Meng Fu give him such a rating out of nowhere? Yes. Feng Zhi nodded his head in a hurry. He slowly walked out of the door and went to Class 2 to announce the good news. After he left the room, Feng Zhi was hit by the slightly cold wind outside. After he finished talking to Class 2, elder Lin also turned to look for him and told him about Meng Fu. with her situation, the incense Association will definitely train her. It wont be a problem for her to become an official perfumer within five years. Ask her when she will be free to come back. Feng Zhi nodded. He sobered up a little, took out his phone, and called Meng Fu to tell her the final assessment results. Meng Fu had just arrived at the Jiang familys house when she received the call. She didnt have any work today, so master Jiang invited Zhou Jin to dinner while she was at home. With Zhou Jins tutelage for nearly a year, Jiang Xinchens progress was very fast. Jiang Quan and the others had also brought gifts to visit Zhou Jin during the new year. He had invited him to dinner a few times, but he had not agreed. He finally agreed when Meng Fu came back. Feng Zhi excitedly shared the news with Meng Fu, but Meng Fu only said, Grandpa, Im not eating. Feng Zhi, on the other end of the phone, was speechless. After that, Meng Fu put the phone to her ear. teacher, I heard you. .. Do you know what this means? Feng Zhi took a deep breath. Meng Fu perked up and remembered something. so do we still have resources for our class this year? yes, three times. Feng Zhi could not hide the smile on his face. in the future, you can freely report to me whatever experiments you want to do. Meng Fu nodded. thats good. How did you get this result? Feng Zhi asked, of course, Im just asking. Everyone had their own secrets. Meng Fu looked up. On the sofa, Zhou Jin was talking to master Jiang. luck. Teacher, since youre here, please help me tell Senior Sister Liang that I sent her a package before I left. The person on her WeChat will help her deliver it. Feng Zhi: Not coming back? The perfume Association might look for you. Your current situation is definitely different from the others. You will be specially trained by the perfume Association and you will have to sign a confidentiality agreement. Anyone from Class 2 would be ten times more excited than Meng Fu. Didnt I just ask for leave from you? I wont be coming back. What non-disclosure agreement? you can just help me sign it. Meng Fu said something to Feng Zhi and hung up. On the other end of the phone, after hearing Meng Fus words, Feng Zhis dazed brain finally reacted. Her memory returned to yesterday morning. He had signed an indefinite leave for Meng Fu. Feng Zhi came to his senses. Did Meng Fu deliberately set him up yesterday? Whats wrong? Elder Lin looked at Feng Zhis appearance and was extremely surprised. I For a moment, Feng Zhi didnt know what tone to use. elder Lin, she asked for an indefinite leave from me yesterday. I thought she was going to the engineering Department, so I couldnt bear to hurt her heart, so I signed it for her. She just told me that shes going to join the crew to film Elder Lin didnt understand what joining the crew meant, but he understood what filming meant. He couldnt keep his cold face.Filming? She still had to act? Who is her Guardian? Ill talk to them about this. Why would such a good seedling go to film a show? A waste of heavenly gifts! Elder Lin had been in the incense Association for so many years, but this was the first time he had heard of such a person. He immediately called Meng Fus Guardian. How is it? Feng Zhi also knew the severity of the matter. It seemed to be a womans voice on the other end of the phone, with a slight local accent. He didnt hear it clearly, so he asked about the result of elder Lins call. Elder Lin hung up the phone and looked at Feng Zhi. the other party said that I got it. And then? Feng Zhi asked. Elder Lin was speechless. And then theres no and then. Feng Zhi was speechless. Then youre not much better than me. ** In the village of ten thousand people. Yang Hua hung up the phone and played Mahjong with several uncles and aunties in the village in the big courtyard. With the recent development of technology, there were no young people in the village, only a few children. Although Meng Fu was filming in the village, he protected the entire village well and did not let the paparazzi find any information. Yang Hua, youve been with the Meng family for so many years. the villagers were simple and honest. Meng Fu had paid for the construction of primary and secondary schools at the foot of the mountain, and the villagers were not talkative. The aunt gave him 20000 Yuan and looked at Yang Hua. you see, the mayors wife divorced two years ago. He has asked me many times about you. You should find another one. The Meng family wont say anything about you. At least you have someone to take care of you in the future. Yang Hua crossed her legs, flipped out ten thousand and thirty thousand, and coughed with her hand against her lips. Take the cards. Then, he made a whiteboard. The village chief took a puff of smoke. go ahead. Hearing this, she also looked at yang Hua. what aunt Li said makes sense. My disciple has not married yet. He was naturally referring to teacher GE of the go club. Yang Hua glanced at the village chief. forgive me for saying this, but isnt your disciple a generation lower than me? The village leader was speechless. He was just like Meng Fu. Speaking of yang Hua, she was also a strange person in the village. She was sold to the mountain next door. At that time, things were not as rich as they were now. They had to rely on tractors to go back and forth. She stayed in the mountain next door for two years. When she was 16 years old, she fell off a cliff while planning to sneak out. Meng de happened to pass by and saved her. Meng de was the village guard of the ten thousand people village. He was a mute, and his mind was slower than ordinary people, but he was very kind. The village guards of the ten thousand people village were born to block disasters for the village. Such people were born with five shortcomings and three deficiencies, and their lifespans were not long. Yang Huas leg had been broken at that time. After he had saved her, Meng de had taken care of her for nearly eleven months. After that, she stayed in the village and gave birth to Meng Fu. However, on the night of Meng Fus birth, she had a difficult labor and was sent to the provincial Hospital by the villagers. Meng de had an accident on the way to the hospital and died before he was twenty-five. As a result of the village guards shortcomings, they had short lives. Although he was not as smart as ordinary people, he was good-looking and very clean. There had always been rumors in the village that the village guards were there to protect the village from disasters. After his death, there was a heavy rain in the village of ten thousand people, which had been dry for a long time. The people in the village helped yang Hua and her daughter. During those two years, yang Hua was out of her mind and Meng Fu spent most of his time with the help of the villagers. Until one day, a Taoist priest passed by in the village. Yang Hua didnt know what he said to Yang Hua, but after that, Yang Hua returned to normal. Yang Hua had planned to bring Meng de out of the village. After Meng des death, she had been guarding the village for him for more than ten years. Until now, she had only left the village twice. After that, he adopted the villages orphan, Meng Xun, whose parents had both died. There were fewer and fewer people in the village over the years, and only the older generation was left. Aunt Li and the others also began to persuade yang Hua. Yang Hua only had Meng Fu and Meng Xun, and the two of them were not by her side now. Aunt Li and the village chief looked at yang Hua as if she were their own daughter. Didnt you tell me that you wanted to find your family back then? Aunt Li threw down a five-string fish and glanced at yang Hua. now that ah Fu is successful, you can ask her to help you find it. no, Yang Huas hand paused. When she first came to the thousand people village, she spoke Mandarin very well. After so many years, she had been led astray by the thousand people village. its their loss to lose me. Aunt li was speechless. Do you think you are ah Fu and ah Xun? The group of people were talking. Outside, a six or seven-year-old boy with a ponytail pushed open the village chiefs door. aunt yang, someones looking for you! Chapter 553 Chapter 553 C 553 Shares, Go Girl.1 553 Shares, go girl.1 Yang Hua touched a mahjong tile and turned around. I dont know, but the car they drive is very stylish. The little boy scratched his head. Thats probably the Jiang family. Yang Hua put her mahjong tiles upside down on the table, told the others not to look at her tiles, and went out to find someone. This year, the Jiang family had sent people to check on her from time to time. Yang Hua looked up and saw a very stylish car parked on the cement road that had just been repaired last year in the village. It was different from the BMW that the Jiang family drove last time. She couldnt recognize the name of the car, so she walked over directly. Are you miss yang baozhu? Two people were parked beside the car. It was mid-October, and the two of them were wearing black suits, which were out of place in the low houses of the village. Yang Hua squinted and looked at the two of them. Yang Hua, thank you. One of them was stunned, looking at Yang Huas somewhat weathered face, and after a long while, he said, Bao Miss Yang Hua, you still have an older brother. Do you want to go and see him? Yang Hua glanced at them and turned around. The person who spoke thought that yang Hua would be very excited after saying this, but he didnt expect her to turn around and leave. The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then quickly followed her. At the entrance of the courtyard, he could hear the sound of Mahjong playing inside.Yang Hua, whos looking for you outside? You liar. Yang Hua coughed and replied. The gate of the courtyard was closed with a bang. Outside the door, the person who had heard the word damn liar clearly:.. Is she really miss Bao Zhu? The burly man beside him frowned. He had been influenced since he was a child and had been in contact with either the daughters of prestigious families or rich ladies. He had never seen such a rude and uncultured woman from the countryside. The middle-aged man nodded and did not turn back. He only said, Contact Sir and ask him to come over personally. But Sirs legs are not convenient The young man was surprised. He looked at the middle-aged man and did not say anything. He got into the car and said, I didnt expect there to be an intercity bus in such a remote place ** At night, Yang Hua called Meng Fu. She told her that the perfumer teacher had called her. I know this in my heart. You dont have to worry about this. Meng Fu thought for a moment and said, why didnt you use the card I gave you? you wont be able to spend it, yang Hua coughed and said, pass the phone to Xiao Cheng. Ill tell him that you dont get to the point. Meng Fu frowned and passed the phone to su Cheng to talk to old master Jiang. Su Cheng took the phone and heard Yang Hua coughing. youre sick? Its cold these days, remember to keep warm. Yang Hua felt much better after hearing su Chengs voice. ah Fu left a lot of medicine, but Im too lazy to take it. How has she been? Why are there so many teachers looking for me recently? its nothing. su Cheng chuckled and lowered his eyes. aunty, you dont have to worry about it. Zhao Fan and I will handle it. Are you troubled by anything recently? Yang Hua was also familiar with Zhao Fan and su Cheng, especially su Cheng. Yang Hua did not guard against him. There is Yang Hua scooped up a ladle of rice and sprinkled it in the yard. theres something Im a little conflicted about. She couldnt tell what it was exactly. Su Cheng could tell that she was at a loss, but he did not pursue the matter further. After a moment of silence, he said, things will work out when they come to it. that makes sense. Yang Hua had never been to high school or college, but she naturally understood what he meant. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, Aiya, Xiao Cheng, Im hanging up. The village chief asked me to play mahjong on WeChat. She hurriedly hung up the phone. Meng Fu wanted to return to his rented house at No. 1 middle school and did not stay the night at the Jiang familys house. Master Jiang sent her out. When she was out of sight, he turned around and looked at Jiang Quan, I just heard that Mrs. Yang is sick. Send someone to see her tomorrow. Jiang Quan nodded. Have you informed the Yu family? master Jiang asked again. okay. Jiang Quan nodded and frowned. Ill call Yi ran later. Although Jiang Quan had stopped contacting the Yu family, Jiang yiran would still call him every New Year, Festival, and birthday. It had been a long time, and although Jiang Quans family had become distant, he had raised Jiang Yiran himself and treated her like a Pearl in his palm, so he didnt do anything so extreme. He walked the old man upstairs and called Jiang yiran. He told her to arrive at the Jiang Corporation on time tomorrow. by the way, his voice was not as friendly as before, and he added, I heard that your mother is sick. You should go back and see her. On the other end of the phone, Jiang yiran opened her mouth. She wanted to say that her mother was not sick, but on second thought, she realized that Jiang Quan was talking about yang Hua. Jiang Yiran responded casually and hung up the phone. As for the Yang Hua that Jiang Quan had mentioned, she had thrown it to the back of her mind. Because the Yu family had never publicly announced their relationship with Meng Fu, and she was still Yu Yongs niece, she didnt want her classmates and friends to know that her biological mother was just an uncouth country bumpkin. ** The next day. Meng Fu got up early in the morning and arrived at the Jiang residence as per old master Jiangs instructions. Everyone in the Jiang Corporation knew her. When they saw her, the staff would stop and greet her respectfully. Young miss. Not far behind her, Jiang yiran was registering her identity at the front desk. She looked at Meng Fus back and did not say anything. Old master Jiang had the largest share of the Jiang Corporation. Now that he was going to retreat behind the scenes and divide the shares equally, it was a big deal. All the executives and shareholders of the Jiang Corporation had come. Meng Fu sat at the long table on the left, and Jiang xinchen was beside her. As for Jiang Yiran, he sat at the end of the table. Old master Jiang sat in the main seat and let the lawyer read out the share distribution. Meng Fu sat beside Jiang Xinyu with a cup of tea in her hand. She frowned as she listened to the lawyers words. She only found out that today was the division of assets when she arrived. Chairman Jiang ke owns two real estates, 160 million Yuan in savings, and 49% of the shares. Now, the distribution is as follows: 20% of the shares will be transferred to his son Jiang Quan, 10% to his grandson Jiang Xinyi, and 9% to his granddaughter Meng Fu The lawyer read them out one by one. Jiang Quan sat at the head of the table and nodded. The old man only had so many shares. Last year, he had transferred 3% to Meng Fu. With the addition of 9%, Meng Fu could be considered a major shareholder of the Jiang Corporation. In the end, Jiang Yiran was given 10 million Yuan in real estate. Not a single share. After the lawyers announcement, the major shareholders had a meeting. Jiang Yiran was naturally not qualified to participate. She came out of the meeting room with her phone in her hand 10 million was like giving away a beggar. The phone in her hand rang and Jiang yiran picked it up immediately. It was Yu zhenling asking about the division of assets today. Jiang Yiran concealed the dissatisfaction in her heart and repeated it in a light tone. On the other end of the phone, Yu zhenlings voice changed. Meng Fu 12%? Does she have more shares than your brother? Jiang Yirans heart was also in a mess, so he didnt notice the strange tone in Yu zhenlings voice. He only nodded. Yes, Mom. Ill tell you when I get back. Yu zhenling lowered her head and looked at her phone. how is that possible miss Meng is young master Xinchens older sister. Its not strange for her to have shares. the servant beside her poured her a cup of tea after hearing Yu zhenlings mumbling. after all, were all part of the Jiang family. How is it not strange? How could she take the Jiang familys shares? shes not Hearing the servants voice, Yu zhenling subconsciously opened her mouth to speak, but she swallowed her words. She lowered her head and saw that the call was not hung up, so she hung up in frustration. ** Meng Fu only found out today that she actually had 12% of the Jiang corporations shares in her hands. It was just that she didnt have time to ask master Jiang in detail, because she had to rush to the variety show a day as a celebrity today. At this moment, he was not in his right state. whats wrong with her? Zhao fan asked su de. Su di knew about this and told Zhao Fan. Zhao fan turned around to interview Meng Fu. .. So, are you going back to inherit billions of dollars or go back to filming? Meng Fu came back to his senses and glanced at Zhao fan. If I cant make it, I wont film anymore. Zhao Fan was speechless. If he couldnt survive, he had to go home and inherit billions of family property. What kind of human suffering was this? The car slowly arrived at the filming location of a day as a celebrity. Due to policy reasons, many parts of last years livestream were censored. This years a day in a celebrity changed the livestreaming method. When Meng Fu arrived, the other guests had already arrived. As soon as Zhao Fan got out of the car, she saw someone. She paused and frowned. She lowered her voice and said to su Cheng, who was getting out of the car behind her, I didnt know he was the first guest, and the director team didnt say Su Cheng put on his mask and looked at Xi Nancheng with a calm expression. well, whats the theme for this shoot? if Xi Nancheng is here, hes definitely going to start. Everyone in the circle knows that hes from the go Club, and this is their base, su Cheng asked. Zhao Fan paused.Brother Cheng, this wont be a big problem, right? She remembered what had happened at the go club last year, and then she remembered the go board that teacher GE and the people village had. Zhao Fan raised his head and looked in Meng Fus direction. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 C 554 Go Club, Mysterious Old Man (1) 554 Go Club, mysterious old man (1) When they were filming a day as a celebrity , li Qingning recognized the chessboard in Meng Fus house. After that, some netizens who liked this even took a look at the Xuanyuan game. Zhao fan had also asked Meng Fu about the go game. However, when she asked, Meng Fu expressed that he did not know if Zhao Fan was angered by her. The crew of a day as a celebrity was also causing trouble. They invited Xi Nancheng and even Meng Fu. Zhao fan stared in Meng Fus direction, his brows still furrowed. I dont think Ms. Xi is going to do anything this time Su Cheng was standing beside Zhao Fan. He was not too worried about this, so he followed bu fa from the production team and walked in. He asked Zhao Fan, Did manager Sheng contact you yesterday? yes. Zhao Fan had been busy with Meng Fus matter in T city the whole day. She quickly answered su Chengs question, he told me about a public welfare variety show, supported by the state, and operated by Lizi station. I mean, we can see what kind of variety show it is first. Meng Fu had been in closed-door cultivation for the past two months, but in order to gain popularity, all the major online marketing accounts had been constantly editing videos about Meng Fu. Too many of these videos was not a good thing for a celebrity. Zhao Fan felt that Meng Fu was being overspent. Fortunately, manager Sheng had always been kind to them and did not force Meng Fu to leave the shoot. Meng Fu hadnt shown up much in the past two months. This charity variety show was personally discussed with the big boss of Sheng entertainment by the countrys leaders. Working with the National channel, whether it was for public welfare or reputation, it was good for Meng Fus overall image. The most important thing was that Meng Fu had become famous too quickly. The resources that he had access to were all top resources in the industry. Zhao Fan was a little uneasy and hoped that this variety show would help Meng Fu settle down. It was just that the public welfare variety show had not been announced yet, and manager Sheng did not know what it was about. Zhao fan was trying to get more information. If this variety show was not suitable for Meng Fu, she would naturally not agree. It was just that with her reputation as a top manager, she had yet to find out the name of the program supported by the state. okay. su Cheng nodded slightly after hearing what Zhao fan said. I will get someone to check. Hearing that su Cheng would investigate, Zhao Fan nodded. Su di was parking the car. She and su Cheng went to the filming crew and followed the whole process. if it fits her requirements, we will take it. Anyway, we have already asked for leave from Beijing University. It would be a waste not to use it. If he didnt, he would let Meng Fu focus on the GDL IP. ** The change in the broadcasting method of a day as a celebrity was also to present the best show effect. The popularity of the previous seasons a day as a celebrity had caused the IP value to rise quite a bit. The previous seasons four-man team had now become a five-man team. These five people were all hired by the company and manager at a high price. Meng Fu was not a regular guest, but a flying guest. When she arrived, the other five guests had already arrived and had finished introducing themselves. She was already familiar with the director, so when the director saw her, he waved at her and said into the microphone, now, lets welcome our regular guest for the first season, student Meng Fu. The camera crew was already pointing at Meng Fu. At the same time, the other five guests all looked over at Meng Fu. The young man standing on the far left waved at Meng Fu, his expression excited. Father Meng! Before Meng Fu came, she only knew that che Shao and Li qingning were not around. She had always been lazy and did not care much about interpersonal relationships. Su Cheng and the others were in charge of the negotiations for this episode. She was only responsible for signing the papers and studying in the fragrance Department. She did not ask much and naturally did not know who the guests were for this episode. Seeing he Miao here, Meng Fus nonchalant expression finally lifted. He waved his hand at he tai. My son. Before Meng Fu came, the five permanent guests had a meal together, and he Miao knew the other four. He took a step forward and introduced them to Meng Fu, while muttering, You didnt even tell me that you were the guest for the first episode. this is Ms. Xi. You should be familiar with father Meng. he Miao knew that Xi Nancheng had once been Meng Fus teacher. this is Ye Xiang. Her recent drama,hot-blooded high school, is very good. Ye Xiang was also a popular actress in recent years. Her looks had her own style and characteristics in the entertainment industry, which was full of beautiful women. She had many popular dramas in her hands. When she heard he Miaos introduction, she smiled sweetly at Meng Fu.Hello, Im ye Xiang. Nice to meet you. Hello, he said. Meng Fu also reached out her hand. Ye Xiang smiled beautifully and had a high EQ. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 C 555 Go Club, Mysterious Old Man (2) 555 Go club, mysterious old man (2) Director, why hasnt he Miao introduced me yet? The man on the right saw he Miao dawdling at ye Xiangs place for a long time and complained to the director. director, he is targeting me. Im deducting his salary. this is sang Yu. She just joined the go Club this year. Shes Ms. Xis junior. he Miao clearly had a strong sense of variety. After introducing the second-to-last girl, sang Yu, he continued to ignore the man who was calling out to him. father Meng, thats all we have. The neglected man turned his face to Meng Fu and introduced himself to Meng Fu in a serious manner. Hello, Im he yongfei. Im 27 years old, 182 cm tall, and 61 kg in weight Father Meng, do you hear any mosquitoes? He Zhan put his hand next to his ear, as if he hadnt heard anything. Meng Fu was quite serious as she looked at he Miao. Dont stay up late. He Miao didnt quite understand. Meng Fu looked at the camera and tried to persuade the teenagers. staying up late is not only bad for your intelligence, it also affects your ears. He yongfei laughed. thats enough, he Miao, yongfei. sang Yu looked like a gentle girl. She stood up with a smile. stop joking, Ms. Xi. Are we going to hear the director announce the rules for today? Xi Nancheng was the most experienced one here and had even won the Golden Melody Award before. Everyone treated him as their leader. Xi Nancheng looked at Meng Fu and raised his hand. Ill go get the directors mission card. The director in the film crew handed over the mission card. Xi Nancheng opened it and looked at the director in surprise. The director took the microphone at the right time and said leisurely, thats right, this years go, the next day, the squad leader tournament finals will begin the day after tomorrow. Tickets are hard to find. Our show has a ticket and it will be presented to the MVP guest of this show. All the best, everyone. behind us is where everyone will be staying for the next two days. the director pointed at the go clubs dormitory. everyone, put down your luggage first, and then follow me to the library. Todays guests first task was to sort out the books in the go clubs library. He Miao didnt know what the TB cup was, and he was not interested in go. He clapped for the directors words and then talked to Meng Fu. Meng Fu clapped seriously, then looked at he Miao and lectured him, Your acting skills are so bad that you cant get any shows. The festival Group has tickets? Beside him, sang Yu should have heard of the TD cup. Ye Xiang followed behind Meng Fu and he tai and asked sang Yu, Yuyu, is this ticket very rare? yes, Ms. Xi, you should know, sang Yu explained to the others. for this years go finals, a Chinese Go player who was nominated was extremely popular on the internet. Many of his fans, both at home and abroad, had their tickets sold out the moment they were released. He Zhan nodded. I see. They arrived at the go clubs library as they chatted. The go clubs library was only on the third floor. On the first floor, there was an old man in charge of the library. He sat on a stool behind the counter with a black fishermans hat covering his face. When everyone entered, he ignored them. Xi Nancheng explained as he led everyone to the third floor, his voice lowered, Thats Mr Lei, the librarian. Hes been here since I came to the go club. He has a strange temper, so everyone should keep quiet. Lets tidy up the books on the third floor of the library first. After the librarian has checked them, well go to the morning class. He Miao and the others nodded. The directors had also emphasized this to them. The third floor of our library has the most Go Records in the world. Usually, only with the teachers permission can you enter. Xi Nancheng only dared to raise his voice when they were some distance away from the counter. He laughed. the director team actually managed to persuade them to open the go Club. Ive also heard from other club members. sang Yu raised her head and looked at the third floor. Im usually only allowed to enter the first floor. This is my first time going to the third floor. Today was the go clubs Day off, so not many students stayed at the club. The entire third floor was closed. When they entered, the borrowed books were placed on the tables in front of the bookshelves. They were scattered on three big tables, and there were probably a few hundred books. There were all kinds of books in the go club. Not only were they divided into game records and biographies, but they were also divided into major schools and had to be placed on each bookshelf by category. For people who didnt know go, it was easy to separate the game records from biographies, but it was too difficult to separate these schools. the three of you can put your biographies in District 16 and go for your morning class. Ill split the rest with Ms. Xi. Sang Yu looked at he tai, Meng Fu, and the others. She had just placed a large number of books from different schools on the bookshelf. She didnt know much and could only give a general idea. She would occasionally ask Xi Nancheng. He Miao naturally wouldnt really rest. If he did, when the show was broadcast, he didnt know how the bullet comments would criticize him. Sangyu, you and Ms. Xi can sort them and tell us where to move them to. Ill help you guys move them. Ye Xiang also volunteered to be the Porter. Meng Fu looked at the books in the room, thought for a while, and went to the stairs. She didnt say where she was going, but the camera turned and followed her. He Miao followed behind Xi Nancheng and sang Yu, folding up their books. Seeing Meng Fu leave, he raised his head.Father Meng, where are you going? Sang Yu also looked at Meng Fus back in surprise. She was just being polite just now. If Meng Fu really went to class, wasnt he afraid of being scolded? Or do you think that the festival team doesnt dare to edit the scenes in real time? As she was thinking, Meng Fu did not turn around and just waved his hand behind her. Ill get a class management Manual from the administrator. There were nearly 800 books on the three tables. If the two of them were to organize them, it would be noon by the time they were done. They did not even have afternoon classes, let alone morning classes. Meng Fu recognized these books, but he wasnt clear about the detailed classification in the library. It can be done like this? He Miaos eyes brightened. He put the books on the ground and said, father Meng, Ill go with you! The two of them went downstairs to the first floor. Sang Yu looked at their backs and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she didnt. Ye Xiang looked at sang Yu and picked up he Miaos book. Yuyu, does the library have such a thing as a classified management Manual? Not to mention sang Yu, even the director team was a little confused. None of the people present had come into contact with the librarian, so they really didnt know if there was such a thing. While ye Xiang was talking to sang Yu, Xi Nancheng returned after putting down a stack of books. When she saw him, Ye Xiang went to ask him if he had a Management Manual. Classification management Manual? Xi Nancheng was taken aback. It was his first time hearing about this. I dont know. Why are you asking? brother Fu and the others went downstairs. They said they wanted the management Manual from the manager. Ye Xiang obviously knew that the netizens all called Meng fufu brother and father. When he heard Meng Fu and the rest go downstairs, Xi Nanchengs expression changed and he immediately turned to walk downstairs. He didnt have time to explain. Whats going on? Ye Xiang felt that the atmosphere wasnt right. She put down her book and followed after her. Yuyu, Ill go down and take a look. Since they had all gone downstairs, the rest of the shots would be from downstairs. Sang Yu naturally would not stay upstairs alone and went downstairs with the film crew. Downstairs. Xi Nancheng saw he Miao tying his shoelaces in the corner. wheres Meng Fu? he asked. she went to look for the administrator. Lets go and take a look He Miao had just tied his shoelaces when he looked up to see Xi Nanchengs serious face. He paused. Ms. Xi, whats the matter Why is she still so reckless! Xi Nancheng jogged forward and lowered his voice, frowning. Ive told you, Mr. Lei has a weird temper. Most of the books in the library belong to him. Look at who in the library dares to be three meters away from the counter. Even my teacher doesnt dare to touch him when hes sleeping! Chapter 556 Chapter 556 C 556 President (1) 556 President (1) Backstage, the director also heard Xi Nanchengs voice. He immediately pressed on his ear-mic. quick, pick up the call, Meng Fu. Every guest had an ear-mic. Its all my fault. I forgot about this. Sang Yu lowered her head in self-blame. He yongfei comforted her in a low voice, it has nothing to do with you. When Xi Nancheng said that, he Miao also realized that the shoelaces on his other shoe were not tied. He quickly got up and ran to find Meng Fu. After turning the corner, she saw Meng Fus back. She had already walked to the counter. With one hand on the counter and the other curled up, she was ready to knock on the table. Seeing this, he Miaos pupils constricted. He hurriedly said, father Meng, dont! Meng Fu didnt knock. He only turned his head and looked at he Miao. There were other club members on the first floor of the library. These club members naturally knew the rules of the go Club. The books they took were basically self-borrowing. Some books couldnt be lent out, so they stayed at the reading tables and read quietly, far from the counter. The people from the festival team also lightened their footsteps and filmed quietly. He Miaos voice exploded on the first floor, as if a switch had been turned on. The atmosphere on the first floor instantly became strange, and the other members looked at he Miao, dumbfounded. Xi Nanchengs heart sank. He could not stop he Miao, so he quickly walked to Meng Fus side. Behind the counter, the person on the reclining chair reached out with a pair of hands full of gullies and slowly took off his hat. From the moment they entered the studio, Mr. Lei had left a deep impression on them. Now that he had taken off his hat, the shows camera did not dare to film his face, only Meng Fu and Xi Nancheng. Xi Nancheng pulled Meng Fu to the side and spoke to old master Lei respectfully, Mr. Lei, Im teacher GEs disciple, Xi Nancheng. The festival team is here to record a program today. Our people dont know the rules of the library and have disturbed your rest. His voice was very respectful and cautious. Not far away, he Miao also realized that he had just spoken. He followed Xi Nancheng over, and as he approached, he could feel the pressure from old Mr. Lei. He did not dare to look up at manager Lei, so he only lowered his head and apologized to old Mr. Lei. Then, she grabbed Meng Fus sleeve and mouthed to him, father Meng, we dont need the management Manual anymore. Lets go upstairs to record the program first! He Miao had been in the industry for a long time, so he knew the rules. If even Xi Nancheng was so nervous, he knew that this person from the go club was not simple. They were afraid that todays shooting would not go on as planned. Meng Fu glanced at him. There was no trace of nervousness on his face. He even raised his eyebrows... Are you mute? Seeing that Meng Fu was still talking, he Miaos eyes widened. As expected of his father Meng, but now was not the time to be arrogant. No. he Miao pulled Meng Fu aside and explained in a low voice, this person is At the same time, the directors teams voice sounded in Meng Fus earpieces. Meng Fu, quickly leave with Ms. Xi Meng Fu waved his hand and easily dodged he Miaos hand. He did not listen to the directors words and only looked at old master Lei. His voice was calm and slow. manager Lei, do you have a library management Manual here? Director, what do we do now? If the go Club gets angry and doesnt continue recording Backstage, the staff in charge of recording the video looked at the director and frowned. The director looked at Meng Fus calm face in the video. He seemed to have thought of something and shook his head.Lets take a look first. ** On Meng Fus side, Xi Nancheng frowned. old master Lei, Im sorry, this is Old master Lei had just been woken up by someone. His slightly brown eyes were a little hostile, the White of his eyes were slightly bloodshot, and there was a long scar beside his brow bone. He looked very fierce. He was very impatient at first, and it seemed like a volcano was about to erupt in the next second. When he heard Meng Fus voice, he finally looked at Meng Fu. The volcano had not erupted yet and he was already silent. Management Manual? After a long while, he finally opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse. There are more than 700 borrowed books on the third floor that havent been categorized. Its too troublesome for you to classify them, so we cant divide them. Meng Fu explained to the other party politely. After hearing Meng Fus words, Mr. Lei paused for. moment. If you cant, youre looking for me? Meng Fu was bold and confident, not afraid at all. Youre not the president? Mr Lei was unable to refute that for a moment. Ill ask the others if they have it. He was silent for a moment, then slowly took out his phone and made a call to ask if the library had a classified Management Manual. He hung up after a few simple words and stood up from the rattan chair. He looked at Meng Fu and pointed to the rattan chair behind him. Do you want to sit? No, I wont. Meng Fu refused. After a few minutes. A young man outside the door ran over in a hurry. The weather was in October, and beads of sweat were rolling down his forehead. It was clear how anxious he had been to come here. He bowed respectfully and handed a small book to Mr. Lei. Mr. Lei. Old master Lei took it and passed it to Meng Fu. this is it. Take a look. Meng Fu took it and flipped through it. These were all dry goods that the staff had recorded. The classification was very clear. Old master Lei saw her flipping through the logbook and asked, Is this what you want? so-so. Meng Fu closed the logbook. Ill continue recording the show. The two of them exchanged words, completely ignoring the state of the people around them. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 C 557 Bad Chess Player, Yang HuaS Family Comes (1 2) _1 557 Bad chess player, Yang Huas family comes (1 2) _1 Meng Fu reached out and grabbed he Miaos collar. She placed the logbook in his hand and half-dragged him upstairs. son, lets go back and continue packing. dont grab my collar. Im losing face if you do this He Miaomiao cried out. Behind her, old master Lei watched her leave and sat back on his rattan chair. He covered his head with his hat and returned to his previous state. The rest of the people, including the director and Xi Nancheng, looked at each other and did not dare to speak. In the end, it was the director who broke the silence. He said into the microphone, continue recording the show. The group went to the third floor and continued to sort the books in the library. When they came up, he Miao was looking at the manual and drawing the book in his hand. When he saw Xi Nancheng and the others come in, he waved at ye Xiang and he yongfei. come and take a look. So, theyve pasted the serial numbers on the books. We can just place them according to the serial numbers. We dont have to look at the contents. He yongfei and ye Xiang looked at each other and walked over to look at the contents of the note in he Miaos hand. After Meng Fu finished reading, he was already sorting out the books. He Miao was beside her telling ye Xiang about the division numbers. Countless cameras were pointed at he Miao, hoping that he would say something about the administrator downstairs. However, he Miao was a little careless and didnt understand the hints of the Jie group at all. The four of them had no choice but to gather together to sort out the books. When they were sorting out the books, they were really sorting them out. When Xi Nancheng and sang Yu were sorting out the books, they would even explain to the camera the origin and rarity of the books. Meng Fu, he Miao, and the other two didnt mention the contents of the book at all. They were only making jokes. The festival group couldnt take it anymore. After they finished sorting out the books and asked someone to review them, they conducted a private interview with he Miao. In the waiting room, several cameras were pointed at he Miao. The director sat opposite him and interviewed him one-on-one. Did you expect this to happen today? Whats going on? he Miao was not in the right state. The director was speechless. Are you surprised that Meng Fu managed to get the management Manual today? He Miao suddenly realized something and scratched his head. Are you alright? It was another rhetorical question. Arent you curious about the old man? She didnt tell you about this in private? Everyone in the festival Group could tell that he Miao was more familiar with Meng Fu than the others. Their performance in haunted house was also very eye-catching. He Miao was also surprised. didnt she say that he was the president? If you want to know, you can search it on Baidu. The director was speechless. Very good. He had asked he Miao a few questions, and he Miao had asked him a few questions in return. ** The 700 books were supposed to be organized by noon, but because of a cheater in the festival group, they finished organizing the books at around 10 O clock. After tidying up the books in the library, he had to go to the Academy for his morning class. Today was a rest day, so there were no other schools in the go club. The teachers invited by the festival team were already waiting for all the guests in the class. The teacher was about 40 to 50 years old and looked kind and gentle. There were slides behind him. After all the members were seated, he introduced himself. the class for the next two days is to learn how to lay out the layout and play chess, so. need you to form teams of two. The day after tomorrow, I will follow the game of chess by the drama producers to choose the best graduates. Today.. will teach you the simplest star layout This teacher was from the go Club. Although he wasnt an elite teacher in the go Club, anyone who could enter the go Club was an elite. He knew that most of the guests did not understand go, so he explained it in a simple way. He even interjected with a short story about the history of Go. Even he Miao was listening very seriously. Meng Fu naturally formed a team with he Miao. Xi Nancheng and sang Yu both had a solid foundation, so they naturally formed a team. The teacher had them play chess after they were done. He Miao played seriously, but his layout was a mess. Is this the place? He Miao raised his head and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu, Its up to you. He was playing in a mess. If it was anyone else, Meng Fu might have rebuked him. However, the other party was he Miao. Compared to chess, he could be even stupider. Meng Fu endured it and played a messy game with him. The teacher stayed beside him and Meng Fu for a while, then went next door to watch Ye Xiang and he yongfei play chess. Even though Ye Xiang was a beginner, she knew the basic operations of go and played it well. The teacher nodded slightly. As for Xi Nancheng and sang Yu, the two of them were playing back and forth. Chapter 558 - 558 Bad chess player, yang Hua’s family comes (1 2) _ 2 558 Bad chess player, yang Huas family comes (1 2) _ 2 Translator: 549690339 Xi Nancheng, in particular, loved go and was a student of teacher GE. He had a sharp playing style and was careful with every step. The teacher stood beside him for a long time, watching him play, as if he had not had enough. Meng Fu and he Miaos game was a mess, but the two of them had a good sense of variety. They still had a lot of shots. Other than that, there was also a close-up of Xi Nancheng and sang Yus game. The teacher came over again. Seeing that he Miao had given Meng Fu a way out, he finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He looked at he Miao and pointed at the White chess piece, you cant take this path, but you can take this one. I taught you this in class. Its easy to become a Golden Horn here. Then, she looked at Meng Fu. you cant play according to his plan. He has no other way. Meng Fu held the black chess piece, her hands were well-defined. When she heard the teachers words, she was very humble and stood up. Teacher, can you demonstrate? The teacher sat in Meng Fus seat and played chess with he Miao. Is this okay? he Miao asked. Teacher, can we go down here? Teacher, Ive eaten your go piece. The teacher glanced at him and felt a headache coming on. I dont have any. He Miaos eyes widened. why isnt it breathing? its clearly dead! Its breathing. The teacher looked up, but her head hurt even more. He Miao still wanted to say something, but Meng Fu smacked his head and sneered, lts alive. He Miao raised his head and looked at Meng Fu. if Im angry, Im angry. The teacher was speechless. Your f* cking go is so bad and you still have the face to play? Three minutes later. The teacher stood up expressionlessly and looked at Meng Fu. You can continue. Behind him, he Miao raised his head. teacher, Im doing well, right? Hehe, damn. The teacher didnt even turn his head. He walked back to Xi Nanchengs side in a daze and washed his eyes. He had been in the go club for so many years and had only come into contact with the elite members. Although ye Xiang and he yongfei were not members of the go club, they had self-studied before and would not make any basic mistakes. This was the first time he had encountered a bad chess player like he Miao. It was fine if other people had bad chess skills, but at least they knew their own limitations. The first class was until three in the afternoon. After three, the guests had to return to the dormitory and tidy up their clothes. Even though Meng Fu was on this episode of a day as a celebrity , she did not speak much because of Xi Nancheng. Other than he Miao and ye kiang, she did not really talk much. After a whole day of filming, she did not even exchange a single word with Xi Nancheng. The sky had already turned dark. The first day of filming for a day as a celebrity had ended, and they were about to wrap up. its a good thing we only accepted the first episode, Zhao fan shook his head as he looked at su Cheng. otherwise, the netizens would find out sooner or later. Back then, Xi Nancheng had created an honest character in the most unexpected After that, Meng Fu rose up step by step, and the netizens automatically created a loving and obedient couple for Meng Fu and Xi Nancheng. There were many Meng Fu couples, but only this one disappeared into thin air when it came out. It didnt become a big deal. Su Cheng looked at the crowd. When he heard that, his face was expressionless. The phone in his pocket rang, and he picked it up. After he answered, his expression changed slightly. Zhao Fan looked at his expression and guessed right. She lowered her voice and asked, ls there any news about that public service variety show? Su Cheng said to the person on the other end of the phone and hung up the phone. He glanced at Zhao Fan. Zhao fan quickly understood and followed su Cheng outside. What kind of variety show is that? Zhao fan couldnt help but ask when there were not many people around. What exactly was this variety show that was collaborating with the National channel? why was it so mysterious? Not too far away, su de carried da Bai over. There were too many people during the day, and su de was afraid that da Bai would cause trouble, so he hadnt brought him over. Su Cheng reached out and took da Bai l s rope. After a moment of silence, he said, lts a variety show thats similar to a documentary. Its called the emergency room. The emergency room? Zhao Fan was stunned. As the name suggested, the film should be centered around hospitals and emergency departments. It was no wonder that the National channel was cooperating with Riko station. To be able to film a variety show in a hospital was not something an ordinary TV station could do. Then lets wait for her to finish recording and ask her. After hearing su Chengs words, Zhao Fan fell into deep thought. This public welfare variety show sounded quite suitable for Meng Fu. The filming of this episode of star was being done at the go club. Although Meng Fu and Xi Nancheng did not interact much, this episode was full of explosive points. Although Meng Fu and he Miao were bad at chess, they were also the king of jokes, throwing countless jokes. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Bad chess player, Yang Hua’s family came (1 2) _3 Chapter 559: Bad chess player, Yang Huas family came (1 2) _3 Translator: 549690339 On the last day of filming, the director of star looked for Meng Fus team again and asked them about Meng Fus schedule. They were all blocked by Meng Fus side. ye Xiang and sangyu performed very well, the teacher commented in the last lesson of the show. of course, Xi Nancheng performed the best. He Miao quickly raised his hand when he saw that everyone else was being praised. The teacher did not seem to notice him and continued to summarize. Teacher, Im here too. He Miao raised his hand and stood up, volunteering himself. He had played chess with Meng Fu for the past two days, and he even won a game. Meng Fu grabbed he Miaos collar and pushed him back into the chair. He looked up at the teacher. teacher, Ive got him under control. Please continue with your summary. The teacher thanked Meng Fu and passed the tickets to Xi Nancheng. He Miao opened his mouth, teacher, I You what you? Meng Fu smacked his head. the teacher doesnt even want to talk to you anymore. Dont you know whats going on? He Zhan was shocked. He looked at the teachers back and then at Meng Fu. Then, he looked at the camera on the table and asked seriously, 1 . Is his chess skill really that bad? The staff member of the festival group remotely controlled the camera and nodded. look. Meng Fu pointed at the camera. even the camera cant stand you. He Zhan burst into tears. dad Meng Fu, Get lost. After recording the last part, sang Yu and the others asked to have a meal together. The director then found the teacher for this period in private. Hello, teacher. The director was very polite. The teacher put down the go manual in his hand, looked up, and poured a cup of tea for the director. Director, why are you looking for me? The director remembered Meng Fus performance in the last season. He pondered for a moment and asked about Meng Fus performance in the first season of go. Meng Fu? After giving the six of them a few lessons, she had a deep impression of the six special guests. Other than Xi Nancheng, the only other person was he Miao, who was bad at chess. shes alright, shes about the same as Ye Xiang. As for Meng Fu, her performance was average. Other than her face, she didnt leave any other impression on the teacher. Xi Nancheng was the best at go, followed by sang Yu. Meng Fus chess skills were average. Whether it was the way he played or the layout, they were all standard. Is that so The director nodded slightly. He felt that something was wrong with the teachers words. On Meng Fus side, after recording the show, he went to find su Cheng, Zhao fan, and the others for dinner. She put on a mask while calling yang Hua. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. Youve recovered? Someone in front of the elevator pressed the button. Meng Fu stood behind her and pulled up her mask. She lowered her voice. On the other end of the phone, Yang Huas voice was a lot louder. She started a fire in the kitchen and said, Im fine a long time ago. The village chief gave me a plate of medicine. Where did he get the medicine? Meng Fu was surprised. The water in the pot was boiling, so yang Hua didnt continue to add fire. the last time he went to Dr. Lius place, there were some leftovers from the medicine he took. .. I advise you to move to the capital. The elevator door opened, and Meng Fu went in, sincerely suggesting to yang Hua, live with ah Xun. the rent in Beijing is so expensive. You and ah Xun are both living in the dormitory, so I wont go. yang Hua didnt like to talk about this. Someone knocked on the door outside the courtyard, and yang Hua immediately said, someone is looking for me. Im hanging up. Yang Hua hung up the phone and went to open the courtyard door. whos looking for me? Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: A stranger is looking for your mother; the Super brain (3) _1 Chapter 560: A stranger is looking for your mother; the Super brain (3) _1 Translator: 549690339 Outside the door. It was an unfamiliar man in black. When she saw him, Yang Huas first reaction was to close the door. The Man in Black quickly reached out and blocked the door. Mrs. Yang, our husband, yang Lai, is looking for you. With that, he made way for yang Hua to look behind him. Yang Huas face had no expression. She was used to doing farm work, so she was very strong. Just as she wanted to close the door with brute force, she saw the scene behind the man. Behind him was a middle-aged man. There were some traces of age on the mans face. Upon closer inspection, his eyebrows were slightly similar to yang Huas, and his hair was white. More importantly, he was sitting in a wheelchair. When yang Hua saw this scene, her expression didnt change much, but her hand on the door handle was slightly tight. Seeing yang Hua clearly, the man in the wheelchair looked a little excited. He struggled to stand up from the wheelchair, but before he could get up, he sat back in the wheelchair. Finally, he looked at yang Hua in a daze, Baozhu . bang- yang Hua closed the door. It was already past seven in the evening. It was almost November, and it was getting late. There were no people in the village. Outside the door. The middle-aged man in the wheelchair looked at the gate for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice, lets go back to town first. Well come back tomorrow. The burly man beside him reached out and pushed his wheelchair back. The villages cement road had been built for less than a year and was very new. The burly man pushed the middle-aged man to the cement road at the village entrance, and a car slowly stopped. The car was a modified and extended model. It could fit a wheelchair. When the car stopped, the man put down the pedal and pushed the wheelchair to the back of the car. An old man with presbyopic glasses got out of the car from the front passenger seat and handed a document to yang Lai, saying respectfully, This is miss Bao Zhus information over the years. Upon hearing this, yang Lai immediately opened a document and read it carefully. lets go back to town first. The description of Yang Hua in the information was very simple. He only said that she was sold three times and finally married a fool from the thousand people village. She did not continue her studies in between. Other than that, she had nothing else. She seemed to have an adopted daughter. This was the information yang Lai had found from a private detective, but there wasnt much information. Even the information on her adopted daughter was vague. Under such circumstances, either the information was intentionally covered up, or there was nothing worth investigating. Looking at this less than two-page piece of paper, yang Lai could imagine how Yang Hua had been in dire straits over the past few years. Not long after, the car returned to town. Yang Lai locked himself in his room. The old man with presbyopic glasses got out of the car. He didnt enter the hotel, but just looked in the direction of the thousand people village. The Man in Black handed the two photos to the old man. Butler, these are the photos I took these two days. The Butler lowered his head and squinted at the photo. It was a photo of two yang Hua secretly taking photos. She was holding a bundle of firewood in her hand and seemed to be talking to someone outside the camera. There were two ducks at her feet. The Butler frowned slightly and remembered the contents of the information about Yang Hua. He returned the photo to the Man in Black, 1 know. miss baozhu has a few relatives. the Man in Black followed the Butler into the hotel. did the detective find out? The people in this village are too backward and somewhat feudal. There was too little information about Yang Hua. Even the private detective couldnt figure it out. As for the people of the ten thousand people village, the black-clothed man had also come into contact with them. When he asked them, they said they didnt know anything. They didnt mention anything about yang Hua and only mysteriously said village guards. The burly man had not seen such a feudal crowd for many years. It was strange that there was an intercity bus in such a backward place. The Butler shook his head. theres no news of miss Bao Zhus family. Should I ask around? The black-robed man was stunned for a moment before he spoke. The Butler pondered for a moment. Miss Bao Zhu alone was enough to give him a headache, and he still had to spend time teaching her basic etiquette, not to mention those barbarians in the village. dont beat the grass and alert the snake. Let the accompanying doctor pay attention to the old masters health at all times. He turned around and frowned. Yang Huas place was too remote. The plane had to change to a train, and finally to a bus. If he didnt come here personally, he wouldnt have known that there was such a backward place. Meng Fus side. She was already in the private room. Su Cheng had just arrived at the right time. The food had just been served. At the dinner table, Zhao Fan mentioned the charity variety show to Meng Fu. Its a rare opportunity to work with the National channel, but its risky in the hospital. Its up to you. Zhao Fan picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of rib. Zhao fan did not want Meng Fu to miss this opportunity. Meng Fu picked up his chopsticks and looked at su Cheng. whats the situation? one month, su Cheng narrowed his eyes and slowly explained, This program on national TV was originally designed to reveal the truest secrets of hospitals to the general public, including birth, aging, illness, and death, as well as the conflicts between various industries. The person leading the show was an old professor who had his resources transferred to a remote area, so the environment wont be very good. One month Zhao fan raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. the pay for this show is not high. Lets not take it, Meng Fuls phone lit up. It was a message from the village chief[ a stranger has been looking for your mother recently. ] Meng Fu narrowed her eyes and bit on her chopsticks. She replied to the village chief and mumbled to Zhao Fan, Wiili ll go to this variety show. Zhao Fan was surprised by Meng Fui s decision, but she did not ask why. sure, Ill contact manager Sheng and ask him about the situation. She sent a WeChat message to manager Sheng to inform him of Meng Fus decision. As soon as Zhao fan replied, she received a call from manager Sheng, She picked up the call. manager Sheng. sister fan, emergency room is not suitable for miss Meng. manager Shengs voice was very serious. this is not a traditional variety show. The guests in the show have to be the doctors assistants and be familiar with the hospitals system. The most important thing about this show is that there is no script at all. You dont know what kind of emergency patients you will encounter. Ive heard that one of the guests invited by the organizer is a very popular doctor blogger. Some of the other guests graduated with nursing majors, and some of them have filmed similar TV shows. Theyre familiar with the emergency room and know what to do. But miss Meng hasnt come into contact with these things before, so its easy for her to make mistakes on the show. If she doesnt make a good decision, it could be a life and death situation. Why dont you let miss Meng participate in Super Brain? why take such a risk? Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Alliance chess game, mofo (one two) _1 Chapter 561: Alliance chess game, mofo (one two) _1 Translator: 549690339 Manager Sheng had only received the details of the contract today. Although emergency room was a rare official variety show, shengyus resources were also inclined to Meng Fu at the beginning. As soon as they came up with the specific plan, the development and operations departments of Sheng Yu held a meeting. This variety show was different from their traditional variety shows. It was a reality variety show. In short, the risk was too high. alright, manager Sheng. Send me the detailed plan. Ill talk to them again. Zhao fan pondered for a while and replied. They hung up the phone. Zhao fan held the phone in his hand and waited for manager Sheng to post the follow-up content. He looked up and said, this is one of the top resources in the industry, but it is very risky. Manager Sheng and the others are afraid that the shooting effect will not be good. Brother Cheng, what do you think? Su Cheng was almost done with his meal. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Meng Fu, his lips pursed.You decide. Meng Fu was still chatting with the village chief with her head lowered. When she heard this, she didnt look up and only said indifferently, Go. I understand. Zhao Fan snapped his fingers. I will talk to manager Sheng about this. The variety show is still in the process of being put on record. There is no hurry. We still need to talk to director li. Director li was the Executive Director of the legend of gods and demons in GDL. Meng Fu replied casually as he ate. He was still reading the message from the village chief. Someone was looking for yang Hua? Meng Fu frowned. Who would find Yang Hua? In order not to affect yang Hua and Meng Xun, Meng Fu had seriously made a copy of their information and files after returning. Thinking about the phone call that Yang Hua had just hung up, Meng Fu fell into deep thought. Now that he thought about it, there was something unusual . [ village chief, help me keep an eye on my mothers recent movements and see who is looking for her. ] Yang Hua looked carefree, but she usually never told anyone about anything. Meng Fu always had the thought that she was living in the wilderness. The village leader replied, [ order me around? ] [ Im sending you some spices. ] It just so happened that the medicine assigned to her by the fragrance Department was about to arrive. [ system announcement ] the village chief has deleted a message. The village leader replied, [ okay. ] Meng Fu was speechless. At the same time. He Miaos side. The director treated the crew to hotpot. The director of celebrity was there as well, sitting at the same table as the other guests. Director, why didnt I find you at the beginning? Ye Xiang asked. I went to find the teacher. I wanted to ask him how Meng Fu was playing Go. The director scalded a piece of meat. what did the teacher say? he Miao asked. Xi Nancheng recalled what happened two days ago and looked at the director. The director shook his head. the teacher said shes average. Shes just a little better than he Miao- Hearing this, Xi Nancheng looked away and stopped paying attention. He nodded slightly. she has a weak Foundation, but she has a good memory and likes to be opportunistic. Sang Yu smiled. miss Meng, youre a prodigy. Its only natural that you have a good memory. brother Fu, you do have a good memory. he Miao did not notice that Meng Fu and Xi Nancheng were not on good terms.lf only father Meng was here tonight. She likes meat, but she has to call her mother tonight. Xi Nancheng lowered his head and continued eating. He did not say anything. His opinion of Meng Fu had changed, but he was not happy with her joking with he Miao on go. well have a chance tomorrow. Ye Xiang looked up at Xi Nancheng excitedly. Ms. Xi, you promised us that youd treat us to a meal after watching the finals tomorrow. He Miao, call your father Meng along. If it werent for her, we wouldnt have been able to finish sorting out that pile of books. Xi Nancheng narrowed his eyes as if he was thinking. He Miao thought for a moment. father Meng seems to be waiting for a delivery tomorrow. Hes not leaving yet. Shall I ask her? Oh? Xi Nancheng did not reject her. you can ask her. He Miao quickly picked up his phone. On the other side of the table, sang Yu wiped her mouth with a tissue and turned to Xi Nancheng. Ms. Xi, I heard youre going to join the Federation? It was no secret that Xi Nancheng was a go fanatic. Ye Xiang opened a bottle of coke for herself while reading he Miaos message. She looked up and was very surprised.The Union? its the International Association of go. even though sang Yu did not have much talent in go, she clearly had some knowledge of it.Every year, they recruit members from all over the world, but the game is different every year. Ye Xiang nodded in understanding. Even though she didnt really understand, she knew that he wasnt an ordinary member. Ms. Xi, youre amazing. its still a long way off. Xi Nancheng cherished this opportunity, but he knew his limits and did not have much hope. I heard from the teachers that this years Go games are just the remnants of the mystic essence game. In the go Club, even teacher GE did not manage to break this game. Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Alliance chess game, mofo (I II) _2 Chapter 562: Alliance chess game, mofo (I II) _2 Translator: 549690339 Sangyu laughed. Ms. Xi, Ive talked to sister shengjun about this. You should know about the champion of the TD cup four years ago. This was a huge event in the go world. It was the most bloody competition in the past hundred years. An 18-year-old go genius from country R provoked all the teachers in country R and crushed all the players in the preliminary round of the TD cup. He also declared in the land of Hua nation that the players from Hua nation were nothing more than this, and that go originated from their country. At that time, it aroused the anger of the people. This incident attracted the attention of the country. The higher-ups demanded that the go club send someone to beat that youngster no matter what. To be bullied in their own country like this, the go worlds blood was stirred. As a result, the conflict between the two countries cultural worlds was also abuzz. Public opinion was flying everywhere. It was only during the finals that one of the go clubs players appeared out of thin air and won two out of three games, beating the genius go youth. It had caused a sensation back then. It was also from then on that the number of members in the go Club increased dramatically. Those trophies were still in the go clubs collection, The first lesson for go students was this sensational go incident, so Xi Nancheng naturally knew about it. He paused when he heard sang Yus question. I remember that the final game of that year was the mystic essence game, but I wasnt a member of the go Club then, so I didnt see her Xi Nancheng had also asked his seniors in the go Club, but they did not know much about the champion. Even his name was just a code name. sister shengjun seems to know this person. Since I have time tomorrow, Ill ask her out. You can ask her yourself. Sang Yu looked at Xi Nancheng and smiled. Hearing sang Yus words, Xi Nancheng raised his head. Ever since shengjun was exposed for trampling on Meng Fu, he lost all his popularity with the public. He left the entertainment industry and took over the company at home. However, Xi Nanchengs relationship with her did not have much of an impact on the public. Her? Xi Nancheng was extremely surprised. He subconsciously glanced at he Miao. He remembered that Meng Fu was not on good terms with Sheng Jun. Sang Yu lowered her eyes and smiled. he Miao, is Meng Fu free tomorrow? Im asking. He Miao was a nobody in the circle, so he didnt know most of the inside stories. Naturally, he didnt know that shengjun and Meng Fu didnt get along, and he didnt see any enmity between Xi Nancheng and Meng Fu. He sent Meng Fu a message directly- [ Ms. Xi is treating us to a meal tomorrow. Are you coming? ] In less than two seconds, the other side replied with two words:[ No. ] On the other end of the phone, he Miao looked at the others and scratched his head. father Meng said shes not coming. Ill ask her again . Xi Nancheng heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard he Miao, he interrupted him, No, Ill wait for the next opportunity. The village often thousand people, early morning. The village chief took his tobacco and went out. It was almost November, so he was wearing a pair of black pants and a blue-black coat. He looked old. He even had a broken bamboo hat hanging on his back. There were many crops in the village. At this time, most of the people had gotten up and started to do farm work. There was little smoke coming from the kitchen on the roof. The village head was not far from Yang Huas house. When he looked up, he could see that the door of Yang Hua was closed. He lit his pipe and did not leave. Yang Hua had planted some crops and raised some chickens and ducks. It wasnt much, but it was enough for her to eat and live. At the same time. At the village entrance. A familiar car slowly came to a stop in front of the car. The car was a modified business car, not the model that the public was familiar with. The wheelchair slowly descended along the automatically extended stairs, and the Man in Black pushed the wheelchair forward. Beside him, an old man with presbyopic glasses frowned as he looked at his surroundings. Sir, there are some things that I know I shouldnt say, but I still have to remind you that unruly people come from poor mountains and turbulent rivers. Youre here at this time in person for fear that someone with ill intentions will take advantage of you. Moreover, it wasnt easy for you to get an appointment with an expert for a consultation on your leg Butler yang, thats my younger sister, yang Lai interrupted the old man. When he said this, there was a hint of pain in his dark eyes. she should have been like her sister and not have to worry about food and clothing, and she should have married a promising young man. But look at what kind of life shes living now. I know shes resentful that I didnt pick her up at that time. Now, I dont want anything else but to take her back and let her live the life she should have. Butler yang looked at yang Lais leg and frowned, but he didnt say anything. When he arrived at yang Huas house, he didnt see her. Not far away, a voice was heard, Are you looking for yang Hua? She went to the east side of the field to fertilize the crops. . Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Alliance chess game, mofo (I II) _3 Chapter 563: Alliance chess game, mofo (I II) _3 Translator: 549690339 Butler yang turned around and saw an old man smoking a pipe. He was wearing cloth shoes and a bamboo hat on his back. Butler yang was very polite and thanked the other party.Thank you, she said. Youre welcome, The village chief narrowed his eyes. Butler yang and the others went to the East to find Yang Hua. This was the first time Butler yang had seen Yang Hua in person. She was carrying a carrying pole on her shoulder with an empty bucket on both ends. She must have just watered the vegetable garden and was talking to the woman beside her. Her voice was very loud and clear, aunt li, go play mahjong with the village chief this afternoon! Ill hit fifty cents today! He had a loud voice, rough manners, and no manners at all. Is this really miss Bao Zhu? On the ridge, Butler yang couldnt help but ask the burly man in black beside him. Yang Baoyi, the eldest son of the Yang family, was a well-known noble lady in the circle. Even though the second son of the Yang family, yang Lai, was crippled, he was still an elite in the business world and was gentle and refined. The difference was too great. Seeing Yang Hua for the first time, Butler yang could hardly believe that she was yang Baozhu. The black-clothed man was holding onto the handle of yang Lais wheelchair. When he heard Butler Yangs words, he nodded. While the two were talking, yang Hua and Juan Zi, who came with them, had already seen Butler yang and the others. The two of them walked in, and the smell of the manure became stronger. Butler yang took a step back. Butler yang and the others were not ordinary people, judging from their aura and their clothes. The villagers had seen the Jiang family before, so it wasnt strange to see yang Lai and the others. The middle-aged woman with Yang Hua was holding a vegetable basket. She looked at Butler Yangs reaction and didnt say hello to Butler yang and the others. She said to Yang Hua, Yang Hua, Ill go back to check if the porridge in the pot is open. The people of the village were simple and honest, and they were indeed feudalistic. They were quite warm to the Jiang family, but they werent so warm to Butler yang. Baozhu Yang Lai opened his mouth. Yang Hua looked at the people in front of her, then at yang Lais leg, and then looked away, whats the matter? lets make it clear in one go. I hope you wont disturb me and the villagers lives in the future. Meng Fus side. After she finished recording a day as a celebrity, she wasnt in a hurry to leave. She didnt have many jobs recently and her schedule wasnt in a hurry, so she stayed at the go club and treated teacher GE to a meal. The address was a villa near the go Club. The villa did not look like it was often occupied, and Zhao Fan could tell that it was not rented, so he secretly asked su di about it. Su di was still in the kitchen. Teacher GE was here today, so he would cook. Hearing Zhao fans question, su de did not care much. its one of young masters properties. After that, she did not hear Zhao fans reply. Su de looked back. whats the problem? Zhao fan was speechless. There wasnt a problem, just that he hated the rich. As the two of them were talking, someone rang the doorbell. Zhao Fan went out to open the door, and it was teacher GE. He held a Go board in one hand and two boxes of chess pieces in the other. Teacher GE, did you watch the competition? Zhao Fan politely turned aside and let the other party in. She also knew that today was the final day of the TD cup, but Zhao Fan was not interested in these things. Teacher GE thanked Zhao fan and said, the result is almost the same. Its just a small fight. For teacher GE, who was used to wind and rain, this was indeed a small matter. Zhao fan smiled and led him into the hall. brother Fu, teacher GE is here. Meng Fu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV. Su Cheng was working in the study room upstairs. Hearing Zhao fans voice, Meng Fu stood up and waved at teacher GE. teacher GE. Why didnt you tell us in advance that you were coming to the go club? Teacher GE sat opposite Meng Fu and set up the chessboard. Meng Fu collapsed on the sofa and yawned. Im too busy. Teacher GE glanced at her and did not say anything. He pushed the box to Meng Fu. lets play one round. Meng Fu picked up the black stone and placed it in area A. Teacher GE directly picked up the White words and took a steady step. After a few steps, teacher GE looked at Meng Fu in surprise. we havent played for a few years. Your chess style has a murderous aura and is much more stable. When he lived in the village to learn Arts, he had been abused by Meng Fu many times. At that time, Meng Fus chess style was on full display. Today, he had restrained himself a lot. Meng Fu looked at teacher GEs chess and observed it for a moment before putting it down. He smiled lazily. Ive been with village chief for a long time and have been influenced by him. I have to grow up. The two of them went back and forth. After forty minutes, teacher GE held the White piece. He looked at the go board and laughed. Ive lost, Meng Fu put down the black chess piece in his hand and poured a cup of tea for teacher GE. thanks for letting me win. whats there to give in to? teacher GE took the teacup, took a sip, and looked at her. He felt happy to be able to play a game of chess with her. Its my skill thats inferior. The village chief didnt really play chess with teacher GE. Only Meng Fu did not despise him. Teacher GE looked at the remaining game and carefully took out his phone to take a picture of the chessboard. He was going to review it when he went back. He then looked at Meng Fu.ls your mother alright? Ive sent a lot of medicine back to teacher. When Yang Hua was sick, the village chief sent a message to his friends, hoping that Yang Hua had not taken expired medicine. Teacher GE had a headache, so he bought a pile of medicine and sent it back. shes fine. Shes still healthy. Meng Fu poured himself a cup of tea. Every year, she would go back and check on yang Huas physical condition. I also left her a lot of medicine. thats good. teacher GE nodded. I saw that your mother hasnt been in the group chat or looking for people to play mahjong. Shes been slow to reply when I asked her, so I thought she was really sick. Meng Fus hand that was holding the teacup froze. She knew yang Hua well. Yang Hua should have really encountered trouble. look at this Endgame, teacher GE took out a piece of paper from his pocket, on which there was an Endgame drawn. its a type of Mystic essence Bureau. Meng Fu was good at the Xuanyuan game. When she heard that there was a new game, she lowered her head and took the last game. She brushed away the game that she had played with teacher GE on the chessboard and placed the last game against the paper. He didnt cherish the chess game he played at all, Teacher GE was speechless. He smelled the aroma from the kitchen. The aroma was very alluring. He was not a person who liked to eat, but he could not help but look towards the kitchen. Thats Su di, my assistant. Hes a good cook. Meng Fu finished setting up the game and replied when she saw teacher GE looking at the kitchen. Yes, I can smell it. Teacher GE retracted his gaze and nodded. He put down his teacup and looked at the mess that Meng Fu had set up. He raised his head and asked, By the way, do you still remember your go Club account? when the time comes, cooperate with the Alliance and post a promotional Weibo. The cultural Bureau has to promote traditional culture, and you have the greatest influence. Meng Fu narrowed her eyes. She didnt remember having an account. Go account? Teacher GE looked at Meng Fu and didnt know what to say. this years Club recruitment, they included the mystic essence game that youre good at in the test and asked you to play a Go game. as for your account, teacher GE couldnt bear it anymore, did you forget that the people from the cultural Bureau were pressing hard at that time, and someone had to stand up for you? I registered an account for you? as for your account, teacher GE couldnt bear it anymore, did you forget that the people from the cultural Bureau were pressing hard at that time, and someone had to stand up for you? I registered an account for you? Meng Fu raised his head. you really registered? Teacher GE took out his phone and showed her his account.This one. Meng Fu took a look. It was a Weibo account, and teacher GE had even registered her as a membe Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Su Cheng had never thought that he would have such a day Chapter 564: Su Cheng had never thought that he would have such a day Translator: 549690339 [ attention: 102 ] 14589657 fans Weibo: 5 The five Weibo posts were automatically sent by the birthday system, and the last one was from the member registration system. Meng Fu remembered that when she came back last year, the female reporter only had a few hundred thousand fans. Although these ten million fans were zombie fans bought by the go club, they were comparable to a popular B-list celebrity. How many days do you plan to stay this time? Teacher GE asked when he saw her looking at her account. Im leaving soon. Meng Fu shifted his gaze and looked at the mess that they had created. Im going to shoot a new movie. Teacher GE was stunned, so fast? yes. Meng Fu stared at the game on the chessboard. teacher GE, how many steps can you take at most? two moves. teacher GE took a chess piece and placed it on the chess board. its hard to take a step here. No matter which move, its. dead end. Look, this stalemate has turned into another form of game The two of them were discussing The Go Game downstairs. Upstairs. Su Cheng ended the video conference. Just as he stood up, his phone rang, He looked at it casually and saw yang Huas name on it. His expression changed. He picked it up, walked to the window, and lowered his eyes. Auntie? Su Cheng was a very comfortable person when it came to handling matters. Yang Hua did not know why she did not have any barriers with him. When she heard su Chengs voice, she paused. I have a friend. When she was nine, her parents divorced. She went to look for her brother and waited for him at the train station to pick her up. She waited for a whole night but did not see her brother. Instead, she saw the human trafficking gang Su Cheng did not interrupt Yang Hua and listened quietly. now, her brother has found her. Thirty years, Yang Huas voice sounded very calm, as if she was mumbling to herself, thirty years have passed, whats the use Do you think she should forgive her brother? She didnt continue. Su Cheng was very patient. Auntie, your friend might need an answer. She wants to know why her brother did not pick her up at that time. Su Cheng smiled. if theres anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me. If you cant make up your mind, you can ask student Meng, or you can leave the place for a while to avoid them and think about it. Yang Hua,how many times have I told you? thats my friend. Su Cheng did not get angry. I mean, ask your friend to leave for a while and come back when he has calmed down. Then, he will think it through. Yang Hua was somewhat satisfied. youre right. On the other side of the phone, yang Hua hung up the phone and looked at the courtyard. She thought about it and sent a voice message to master Jiang- [ old man, Ill bring some local specialties to visit you tomorrow. ] Master Jiang immediately replied with a Meng Fu emoji. Teacher GE came to find Meng Fu this time mainly for the two matters of the Alliance and the endgame. After the meal, he took his Go board and chess pieces and hurried back to the go club to re-play the game he had played with Meng Fu. Meng Fu went back upstairs to practice the painting he taught to teacher Yan every day. The doorbell rang. Su di went outside to take a look. The person who rang the doorbell was a delivery man. Hello, its student Mengs express delivery. The courier checked the numbers, let su di sign, and directly handed the package to him. Su de took the package, closed the door, and returned to the living room. When he saw su Cheng coming down with a cup, he passed the package to him.lts miss Mengs express delivery. Give it to me, Su Cheng walked down slowly. He took the package with one hand and poured himself a glass of water with the other. He took the express delivery and went upstairs to knock on Meng Fus door. Upstairs. Meng Fu had just finished drawing todays contact and sent the picture to Yan langfeng. Then, he clicked on Mr. Gordon and Meng Xuns messages. Gordon and Meng Fu had different time zones, so they were mostly exchanging messages. At this time, Mr. Gordon reminded Meng Fu that he needed to write an academic report. After all, Zhou University was different from Beijing University. Zhou University was completely open to learning. Regardless of whether the person was a research base or not, he had to submit his thesis every quarter. According to the quality of the thesis, it was still E to S. Meng Fu then opened Meng Xuns message. It was a cumbersome advanced mathematics question. Someone knocked on the door, but Meng Fu didnt turn around. He leaned back in his chair and slumped into it. His voice was weak.Come in. Su Cheng came in with the package and glanced at it. whats wrong? Meng Fu took the package and said lazily, Im busy. she suddenly thought of something and looked up at su Cheng, She shoved the phone into his hand and got up to let su Cheng sit on her chair. Brother Cheng, do you know these two questions? In the later years of Meng Funs third year, su Cheng had done most of the papers. Otherwise, she would be so busy filming and drawing every day that she might not be able to make it. Su Cheng sat down on the chair and looked down at his phone. It was the math questions that Meng Xun had just sent him. Meng Fu passed the pen to su Cheng and got him a book. He leaned against the desk and opened the package with his head lowered. Su Cheng looked at her, then lowered his head to look at the book laid out on the table. He sighed and placed the cup on the table helplessly. Jiang Xinyu again? Its ah Xun. Meng Fu opened the box and saw a pile of spices inside. She laughed, and her voice became lighter. There was no difference. Su Cheng picked up his pen and looked at the question. The questions were very in-depth. After all, they were mathematics questions from the engineering department of Beijing University. The first midterm exam was already very difficult for the freshmen. The practice questions were not easy, and the amount of calculation was also large. Su Cheng looked at it for a while before writing. About 20 minutes later, he finished the first question and started on the second one. Meng Fu saw that he didnt need his phone to read the questions, so he took out his phone and sent the village chief a message- [ its still the concentration incense? ] The village leader was a little reserved. About two minutes later, he couldnt hold it in anymore and called Meng Fu. Meng Fu saw that su Cheng was still working on the questions and went outside with his phone. The village chief didnt know much about Yang Hua, but when he heard yang Lais name, he could roughly guess what was going on. This was the first time Meng Fu had heard of this. Yang Hua had never mentioned it to her. After listening to the village chiefs retelling, Meng Fu leaned against the door frame and looked at his phone. He frowned slightly. She returned to her room with her phone and opened the door gently. Su Cheng had already finished his test paper and was looking at her with his eyebrows raised.Student Meng, dont you think Too good to those two? Meng Fu took the cup and handed it to su Cheng respectfully. Brother Cheng, please tell me. The temperature in the villa was not low. Meng Fu was wearing his home clothes and a long coat. Su Chengs gaze shifted to her face and he pursed his lips. its nothing. He took the cup and took a sip. Su Cheng was a reserved person. In the past, he had never thought that such a day would come when he would lie to the teacher while helping Meng Fu with the test. The next day, T city. Jiang yiran had finally come back from school and was having dinner with her high school classmates. At that time, she lived with the Jiang family, and Yu zhenling even bought her a villa near the school. Almost everyone in No. 1 middle school knew that Jiang yiran was the daughter of a wealthy family. At that time, Jiang Yiran often invited her classmates to parties at her villa. Everyone in the class knew that she was generous and rich. So, Xun ran, you came back to inherit the property? After hearing Jiang yirans words, a girl was very envious. its indeed the life of the rich. Judging from Jiang yirans behavior in class at that time, she knew that the inheritance she inherited was not ordinary. Property? Other than their reputation, the Yu family didnt actually have much money. The pocket money they gave Jiang Yiran every month was less than 20000 Yuan, which wasnt even enough to buy a bag. The Jiang family was the real rich one, but this time, Jiang yiran only got 10 million Yuan. After deducting taxes, it wasnt even enough to buy a house in Beijing. Jiang yirans eyes turned cold. She regretted not stopping Yu zhenling from divorcing Jiang Quan. Thinking of this, she smiled and said, Ill treat you to this meal. As expected of a rich woman! Everyone in the class gave Jiang Yiran a thumbs up. Jiang Yirans face was calm. After eating and singing, Jiang Yiran was escorted to the counter to swipe her card, then walked out of the door with a group of people. There was a bus stop opposite the restaurant. Jiang Yiran smiled and said goodbye to her classmates, my driver will pick me up later. Anyone whos on the way can come with me. The girl who had tried to curry favor with her before quickly grabbed Jiang yirans arm and sent the other students to the bus stop. The bus on the opposite side slowly drove over and stopped. Jiang yiran raised his head and watched as his classmates got into the car. Suddenly, he saw a middle-aged woman in a floral shirt get out of the back door. Her skin was not very white, a wheat color. The floral shirt looked energetic on her, and she was holding a white snakeskin bag in her hand. . Chapter 566 Chapter 566: Asias stock God, Yu Yongs illness (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu flipped the book from top to bottom. Yang Lai was the current head of the Yang family. He was 47 years old and had a son and a daughter. His family relationship was also simple. He had an elder sister who was a year older than him. She was a God in the financial world. Although her legs were disabled, she was a strategist and was known as the Asian stock market God. In 32 years, a great change happened in her family, and her legs were disabled in a car accident. Meng Fu didnt pay much attention to anything else. He just looked at the car accident 32 years ago and fell into deep thought. Yang Hua had never mentioned anything about herself to Meng Fu, but he had heard from the elders in the village that yang Hua was not originally from the thousand people village. She had only arrived at the thousand people village 27 years ago, DUE Derore sne came, sne naa alreaay Deen aoauctea DY numan traffickers. Meng Fu could not figure it out, so he sent the information to the village chief. Yang Hua had worked hard for so many years to raise Meng Fu, and the village chief had helped a lot. The two of them were like father and daughter. At the same time. In the village of ten thousand people. The village head was sitting on the threshold outside the gate, smoking a tobacco pipe. Opposite the house was yang Huas closed door. The burly man next to yang Lai knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. When the group was about to leave, they happened to see the village chief sitting on the threshold. Yang Lai ordered the burly man in black to push the wheelchair over. Beside him, Butler yang frowned but didnt say anything. He only saw the threshold the village chief was sitting on and took a second look. The threshold was made of stone. Because it had been a long time, the surface of the stone was a little smooth. There was no yellow mud, but the village chief was sitting on the ground. Further to the side, he saw the village chiefs mobile phone on the threshold. The mobile phone was a Little Big and had buttons. It was very heavy. It was like those old phones, but it was not completely like them. The Yang family used the new pear mobile phone. In the ancient times, few people used this old phone. Butler yang had a good memory. He remembered that he had seen this phone at Yang Huas place. This phone was bought in groups. Butler yang thought indifferently. Yang Lai was sitting in his wheelchair and couldnt stand up, so he politely greeted the village chief and asked him where Yang Hua was. The village chief was looking at his phone. When he heard the question, he raised his head and looked at yang Lai. He casually placed his tobacco pipe on the door sill and knocked on it. Xiao Yang went to T city to visit her relatives. T city? The group of people looked at each other. Riltler vang narrowed his eves and felt strange. He knew that Yang Hna was from the village of ten thousand people, but what relatives did she have in T City? Although T city was not a first-tier city, the tourism industry had developed well in recent years, and it was quite popular among the second-tier cities. However, he still asked on behalf of yang Lai, may I ask when she will be back, Sir? I dont know. the village chief shook his head and invited them warmly. do you want to go in and sit for a while? Butler yang could still see the stone table in the courtyard through the village chiefs courtyard door. He glanced at it and retracted his gaze. No, thank you. He gestured to the Man in Black to push yang Lai away. When they reached the village entrance, Butler yang said, Sir, you can go back with yang Jiu first. Weve already missed the expert consultation, so we can only make an appointment again. The accompanying doctor said that this place is not suitable for long-term residence. Yang Lai didnt know what he was thinking, but he said, lets wait a little longer. What if shes coming back soon? After they left, the village chief checked his phone. Meng Fu didnt know about Yang Hua, but the village chief was very clear about it. The first time Yang Hua was kidnapped by human traffickers was 32 years ago. He took another puff and sent a voice message to Yang Hua to tell her about this. BOOM! The winter Thunder rumbled above his head. The village chief looked up at the rolling Thunder clouds in the sky. He stood up and drove the Ducks into the courtyard. The Jiang family. Yang Hua was still looking at the flowers in the garden with master Jiang. When she received the news from the village chief, she was a little absent-minded and stared at a pot of gentleman orchid. Naturally, she couldnt hide this from old master Jiang. When Yang Hua mentioned that she wanted to return to the thousand people village, old master Jiang didnt stop her. Ill ask someone to send you back. It was already midday, and the last bus had left. Yang Huas heart was in a mess, but she did not refuse. Old master Jiang and Jiang Quan stood outside the door, watching the driver send Yang Hua away. The two of them turned around and entered the hall. In the hall, Jiang xinchen had already come down and was sitting on the sofa in a daze with his phone in his hand. Jiang Quan looked at him. what happened? Jiang xinchen reacted and looked at Jiang Quan. uncle, he he said. Hes had a stroke Stroke? Isnt his body always very strong? Jiang Quan and old master Jiang looked at each other. They didnt understand. Yu Yong was usually a strong man. How did he suddenly have a stroke? yes, Jiang Xinyan nodded, feeling strange. the diagnosis was this afternoon. He cant speak or move. The Yu family had been biased towards Jiang Yiran since she was young, but Yu zhenling only had one son, and Yu yongduo and Jiang Xinxin were still alright. Although the Jiang family and the Yu family had a clear line between them, old master Jiang was not an unreasonable person. He looked at Jiang xinchen and said, lf you want to go to the hospital to see your uncle, then go and see him. Yu Yongs sudden stroke caused a huge uproar in the Yu family. Although old master Yu was the principal of T University, he was about to retire soon, so the whole Yu family relied on Yu Yong. He and Jiang Yiran had met a lot of people in Beijing this year, and the Yu family was also getting better and better. Yu Yong was the spiritual pillar of the Yu family. The sudden occurrence of this incident was a huge blow to the old master. Old master Yu, Jiang Yiran, and Yu zhenling were all outside the window of the ICU. The doctor was informing them of Yu Yongs condition. His expression was serious. the patients condition is very serious. Its already a surprise that hes still alive. As for whether he can recover his life, its up to him. Yu zhenling was in a daze. Yu Yong had fallen. doctor, I beg you. No matter what, you have to save my brother she begged. The doctor recognized Yu zhenling. When old master Jiang was in the hospital, He thought for a moment and said, its not completely impossible Chapter 567 Chapter 567: Ill have to trouble the two of you to tie her up and bring her back Translator: 549690339 Please speak. Hearing that there was still a way, old master Yu perked up. Madam Yu, dont you know Dr. Luo? the doctor asked. Hes the only elite Chinese medicine doctor in the country to enter the Federation. His medical skills are remarkable, so he might have a way to help. The doctor left after saying that. Elder Luo? Yu zhenlings mind was like a slideshow as she recalled what happened last year. His entire person seemed to have lost all air. After the doctor left, old master Yu turned to Yu zhenling. what old doctor Luo? Yu zhenling opened her mouth. . think so Its Meng Fu, the teacher she found for Grandpa xinchen last year. Old master Yu raised his head. okay, lets talk to her about this. Jiang Yiran glanced at old master Jiang, then wiped his tears, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice, but Grandpa, sisters relationship with us is tense Old master Yu frowned. human lives are at stake. No matter how tense the relationship is, he is still her uncle. Is she going to leave him in the lurch? If shes really not willing, then Id like to ask her who she inherited her heart from to be so cruel! BOOM! BOOM! It was raining heavily in Jiangnan. Su Cheng and the others had already arrived at the hotel they were staying at, which was right next to the studio of GDL. When the IP for the film GDL was first mentioned, it had taken several months to plan. The entire process was to build a film studio that fit the setting of the film, so the time spent was much longer than other films. Su di had booked a suite, but it did not come with a kitchen. After Zhao Fan and su Cheng finished discussing the movie, they got up and went to talk to director li about the time. Zhao Fan saw su di walking out with some food. This suite doesnt have a kitchen? I know, su di said. Ive talked to the manager and asked him to use their kitchen. Zhao Fan was a little convinced. you can do that? Su Cheng picked up Grandpa Jiangs call. Grandpa Jiang, he said. Is Ah Fu not with you? Master Jiangs voice was serious. yes. su Cheng glanced at the door and nodded. shes in her room. Old master Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. alright, Im not looking for you for anything else. I just want to talk to you about the Yu family. Jiang xinchen didnt go to the hospital to see Yu Yong. After the Yu family found out about elder Luo, they called Meng Fu but couldnt contact him. Old master Yu personally came to the Jiang family. Dont let Ah Fu know about this. Its an eyesore. Master Jiangs voice was very calm. He had been in the business world for so many years and was not to be trifled with. When Meng Fus production team was in trouble, the Jiang family had no way to ask for help. Meng Fu was almost buried alive in that natural disaster. Back then, the Jiang family had begged the Yu family many times, but the Yu family had refused to see them. Now that something had happened to Yu Yong, they had to beg Meng Fu. They did not even consider what price Meng Fu would have to pay to invite elder Luo. If the Yu family had even considered Meng Fus situation, master Jiang would not have been so decisive. Although master Jiang felt that Yu Yongs sudden stroke was strange, he only thought that they deserved it. The heavenly Dao had reincarnation. There was no sympathy at all. If he did not pity her, su Cheng would not pity her either. Inside the room, Meng Fu came out with a cup of water and asked su Cheng for some. When she heard su Cheng mention Grandpa Jiang, she raised her eyebrows.My grandfather? yes. su Cheng had just boiled some hot water and poured a cup for Meng Fu. he told me that aunty is going back to the thousand people village in the afternoon. Youve returned? Meng Fu had been worried about yang Hua recently. If not for her schedule, she would definitely go back to see yang Hua. When she heard su Cheng say that yang Hua had suddenly gone back, she guessed that the village chief must have said something to yang Hua. Meng Fu thought about yang Hua and walked back to his room with a cup of water. In her room, her computer was turned on, and the main page was the games main page of the game, GDL. On it, the game character was wearing primitive black clothes and was currently on the PK list. Within two days, Meng Fu had risen from the top 100 to the top 10 with a 100% win rate, attracting the attention of countless families and guilds. On the game page, two avatars were blinking. These were all private messages that other people had sent to Meng Fu. MO Chenguang replied, [ aunt God, youre online again? ] [ quick, take a look at the private chat. The clan leader is looking for you! ] Meng Fu clicked on the second profile picture, and it was also a very familiar name. Rainy night with a knife and no umbrella: I saw you coming back from the PK rankings. Is that you? [ Ill pull you into the family. ] Further to the left was the word invite , inviting Meng Fu to join the nine thousand peaks family. Finally, it was a dialog box from nine thousand peak chief sun.[ enter the family.. ] Chapter 568 Chapter 568: Ill have to trouble the two of you to tie her up and bring her back Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu glanced at it but did not reply. He directly rejected it. The nine thousand Peaks family was founded by her, sun, and Yu Ye. After two years of absence, Meng Fu naturally wouldnt join the family when he saw that he had been kicked out. She had recently picked up the DL product again, and it was also for the sake of movies. She closed all the dialog boxes and finished a round. Her ranking went from tenth to ninth. After sending her character to the dungeon entrance, she was just about to enter the dungeon to get weapons and materials when the word invite appeared next to it. It was mo Chenguang inviting her to join his team. Meng Fu saw that her party was also an entire dungeon party, so he joined. In the team, there were three other people besides mo Chenguang. One of them was yuye, and Meng Fu had never seen the other two. The team had a loudspeaker and voice chat. Once Meng Fu entered, a sweet voice came through. It was mo Chenguang. boss, youve finally joined the team! [ open ] It was a single word, without even a punctuation mark. MO Chenguangs voice suddenly stopped, and he silently opened it. Yu yes voice sounded a little young. Im the only one who can control you. Ive already told you to stop being so long-winded. Meng Fu didnt know the other two teammates. They were both male teammates. God rainy night, does this swordsman not turn on his voice? This instance is a high-level instance and the boss is very difficult to fight. You can only enter once a day and you need voice cooperation pfft, Yu ye laughed, no need, just leave the South Road to her. You dont have to worry about anything else. The other two teammates still wanted to say something, but thinking that rainy night with a blade was the Vice clan leader of the second clan, they didnt say anything and suppressed the worry in their hearts. The dungeon was divided into two paths. Meng Fu and Chen Guang took one path, and the monsters in front of them were killed very quickly. The three of them cleared the bosses on the main road and saw the message in the dungeon channel that mo Chenguang had been killed. The two male teammates looked behind them and saw a Golden Dragon soaring into the sky. shroud, quickly retreat and protect yourself. Weve encountered a hidden level 150 boss! Lets go to the safe zone and wait for dawn to resurrect! The hidden boss was very difficult to set off, and his two teammates didnt know how dawn and the others had triggered it. However, in the entire game, only the top experts of the top families could pass the hidden boss instance. Hearing the voices of her two male teammates, dawn was very calm. She looked at the swordsman in black in-game and said, no need. You guys retreat. The two male teammates didnt know what was going on. When they looked up again, they saw that under the boss, the black-clothed swordsman was waving the Rahu sword in his hand. The swordsman was the most ordinary human of gods and demons. He didnt have wings and couldnt fly. He just moved around under the bosss skills, waving the blade aura. From the first skill to the last skill, all the attack skills connected into a magic circle. Inside the magic circle, the blade aura danced and condensed into a lightning shape. BOOM! The blade Qi was formed, and all the skills connected in a line before exploding. Inside the formation, the female swordsman in black was wandering around. His clothes turned from black to red inch by inch. On the other side of the computer, the baby-faced girl watched this scene without moving her eyes. Finally, she slowly let out a sigh of relief. She pressed on her headphones and said to her two male teammates, hes the only swordsman who can use his sword Qi to form an array. Hes the number one swordsman personally crowned by the GDL officials. It was invincible. No one could stop him. After Meng Fu finished the instance, she took the materials and went offline. She had picked up the GDL recently in preparation for the movie. He looked down at his phone and saw a message from yang Hua. Yang Hua did not graduate from primary school, but she could recognize all the words. She typed slower than others, so she usually sent voice messages. This was the first time she sent a text to Meng Fu[ah Fu, do you mind having an uncle?] Meng Fu looked at this sentence and felt a little strange. This sentence sounded like yang Hua was getting married . [ Im glad youre willing. ] Yang Hua didnt reply. Meng Fu knew that yang Hua had probably played Mahjong with the village chief all night, so he went to wash up and sleep. She had investigated yang Lais matters and knew his basic situation. Although his methods were cruel, he was very good to his family and didnt commit any Major Crimes. He was considered a good citizen, so she didnt have to worry about yang Huas safety. The next afternoon, Meng Fu and Zhao Fan went to have lunch with director li, the director of the GDL film. There were two scriptwriters, two assistant directors, the producer, and the actress, Xu Litong, who had been nominated together with Meng Fu. Xu Litongs face was very recognizable. He had a cold expression on his face. When the group met, Meng Fu did not talk much. Zhao Fan was the one talking most of the time. Meng Fu followed Zhao fans introduction and greeted everyone. director li, screenwriter Xu. A group of people were eating in the private room. Most of the toasts for Meng Fu were blocked by Zhao Fan. Everyone in the industry knew that Meng Fu was under Sheng Entertainments protection, so they didnt force Meng Fu to drink. Xu Litong, on the other hand, was forced to drink a lot. He vomited halfway. Xu litongs manager patted her back. She looked at Xu litong and frowned. with Meng Fu around, we definitely wont be able to get the female lead. Lets fight for the second female lead. Xu litongs hands turned white as she held the tap. shes only in one TV series. How can she be the female lead? shes just a rich woman. On the surface, shes a pure and innocent girl, but who knows how many higher-ups in Sheng entertainment are with her. The managers heart ached for Xu litong, but she had no choice. She shook her head.Be careful with your words. The walls had ears, so the two of them didnt say much. After Xu Litong vomited, she touched up her makeup. When she returned to the private room, she met a group of people coming down from the elevator. Xu Litong subconsciously wanted to wear a mask, but the group of people asked her which private room Meng Fu was in. Xu litong looked at their attire and fixed his gaze on the young man. The young man was wearing a branded trench coat. He had bright eyebrows and bright eyes. He looked like a rich man. She did not speak immediately. The woman next to the man explained. Im Meng Fus sister. Meng Fus uncle is sick, but she hasnt been picking up the phone. We could only come here. Xu litong took a tissue and wiped her mouth. After confirming that the person was Meng Fus sister, she went to bring them to the private room. Ill bring you guys there. She brought a group of people to the private room to find Meng Fu. As soon as the door opened, Zhao fan saw a few people standing behind Xu litong. There was an old man and two young people. She had seen the young man and woman beside the old man before. They were Tong eryan and Jiang yiran. Zhao fan furrowed her brows. She patted Meng Fus shoulder and reminded her. You guys are Director li stood up. Xu Litong explained, I met her on the way. She said that shes Meng Fus relative and that shes looking for Meng Fu for an emergency. Old master Yu was used to being arrogant. He didnt care about anyone and didnt greet anyone. His gaze landed on Meng Fu. come back to t city with me immediatelv- Your uncle is verv sick- Zhao fan did not see that Meng Fu poured himself a glass of wine and did not turn back. It was as if he didnt hear master Jiangs words. Beside old master Jiang, Tong erhuan looked at Meng Fus indifferent back and couldnt help but frown. The people in the room put down their chopsticks and watched this scene. Zhao Fan frowned. She had guessed the identity of old master Yu and quickly stood up. old master Yu, if you have anything to say, come outside and tell me. Ah Fu has other work to do Jiang yiran looked at Meng Fu and finally said, sister, uncle is in a vegetative state. The doctor said that Dr. Luo should have a way. Grandpa asked you to go back and contact Dr. Luo, but you didnt pick up. Do you know that uncles condition has worsened because of you? he might not get better in this lifetime Old master Yus expression turned even colder. He did not care about Zhao Fan at all and was too lazy to talk to Meng Fu. He turned around and said to the two men in Black not far away, 111 have to trouble the two of you to tie her up and bring her back.. Chapter 569 Chapter 569: Good citizen Meng Fu, acknowledging his family Translator: 549690339 Old master Yu was old, and Yu Yong was the pillar of the Yu family. At this time, old master Yu couldnt think of any other way. The Jiang family didnt respond, so he directly asked Tong erhuan for help. The matter of the GDL film was not considered a secret in the entertainment industry, and many people knew about it. They could not find out the hotel Meng Fu was staying at, but they could find out that some of the staff were having dinner there. Coincidentally, the Luo family had some connections here, and they knew the big boss here. With Xu Litong leading the way, it was not difficult to find Meng Fu. These two Men in Black were also borrowed by the local tyrants to old master Nothing must happen to Yu Yong, and this wasnt the Jiang familys territory. Old master Yu didnt need to worry about the Jiang family, so he immediately ordered his men to tie Meng Fu up. Director li and the others naturally wouldnt sit back and do nothing about the kidnapping right in front of their eyes. They stood up and raised their hands. old Sir, I wonder if Meng Fu Old master Yu looked at director Li and the others, his dark eyes filled with coldness. this is our family matter. If you still want the movie to go on, dont interfere. Zhao fan had already told su de about this. She stood up and blocked Meng Fu. Meng Fu smiled and raised his head. its okay, sister fan. Ill go with them. But Zhao fan gritted his teeth. The Yu family must be crazy. anyway, I have no choice but to leave with them tonight. Meng Fu finished his last sip of wine and knocked his glass on the table. He placed one hand on the table and the other on the back of the chair. He turned to look at old master Yu. right, old master Yu? The way she addressed old master Yu was very piercing to the ears. Old master Yu glanced at her and said, Im your grandfather, and thats your uncle! Meng Fu glanced at him. Bullshit, her uncle was the stock God of Asia! She ignored old master Yu. The two men in Black received the order and left with Meng Fu. There were two cars parked downstairs. Old master Yu, Yu zhenling, and the others sat in the front carriage, while Meng Fu was stuffed into the back carriage. The two cars drove straight to the airport. Yu Yong could not wait. The risk of him falling into a vegetative state would be even greater if he was a minute late. In the car in front, Jiang Yiran and Tong erjue were sitting in the back. Jiang Yiran was looking at the rearview mirror and was on the phone with Madam Tong.Younger sister still remembers the past, but no matter what, he is still her uncle. Ever since Meng Fu became the college entrance examinations top scorer, apart from her fans who became more motivated, there was no news about her on the media, nor did they reveal what she was studying. Now that she had been in the entertainment industry, many people lamented that she had wasted her talent. Now that a few months had passed, the popularity of her being the top scorer of the college entrance examination had dropped again. On the other end of the nhone. Mrs- Tong furrowed her brows and conversed with the tactician beside her. hes so cruel. If he were part of the Tong family Madam Tong felt uncomfortable thinking about it. There was no such person in their Tong family. On the other side, two Men in Black were following old master Yu and the others in the car. The car was still on its way to the airport. It was close to nine o clock, after the peak hour, and the airport was far away, so there werent many cars on this road. The two of them followed old master Yus car. At a turn in front, the Man in Black slowed down and followed old master Yus car. He was turning the steering wheel when suddenly, the steering wheel was turned twice by a force. When the car was about to turn, it went straight into the flower bed by the roadside. In front of them, old master Yus car had successfully made a turn and he couldnt see the back. Bang! The car slammed into the guardrail. The engine was turned off. f * Ck you. the driver looked behind him and leaned forward to grab Meng Fus head. b* tch Meng Fu reached out and grabbed his wrist. She leaned over slightly in the narrow back of the car. The lights in the car were on, illuminating her delicate and flawless face. Her hair hung down lazily. She used force and the driver fell onto the seat. Meng Fu opened the lock and sat down in the back car. The two people in front reacted and immediately took out their knives from the car. They got out of the car and cursed, you actually hit me! The phone in his pocket rang. Meng Fu picked it up and saw that it was su Cheng. Where is it? Meng Fu looked at the two men who were rushing towards her with knives. give me two minutes. She put her phone on the roof of the car, tilted her body, and dodged a person. She raised her left foot and kicked the person on her left. The mans wrist hurt, and the knife in his hand was kicked away.. Chapter 570 Chapter 570: Good citizen Meng Fu acknowledges his family Translator: 549690339 His right hand grabbed the hilt of the other mans knife and snatched it away. In less than a minute, the two of them fell onto the grass with a thud. Meng Fu walked to the knife that had fallen and picked up the handle. She stepped on the chest of the Man in Black who was driving. She lowered her head and patted the mans face with the back of the knife. there were surveillance cameras in the room just now. I didnt want to give my fans a bad impression. The two men in Black looked up at the camera at the red Street light and found that it was a dead end! Their ribs were broken, and they looked at Meng Fu with fear in their eyes.Do you know who I am? Do you still want to stay in Jiangbei? I dont care who you are. Who would recognize you if you were thrown into the river? Meng Fu looked at their frightened faces and picked up the phone on the roof of the car. She looked at the two men in Black and blew off the non-existent dust on the phone. She threw the phone away and glanced at them before explaining slowly, dont worry, Im a law-abiding citizen. I dont kill anyone in my territory. No killing within the borders Could it be that he killed people outside the borders? Damn it, didnt they say she was a celebrity? What kind of monster was this woman? The two men in Black had done many evil things in their lives and had forced many good women under their hands, but they could not say the word murder so lightly. Their bodies could not help but tremble more violently. After two minutes, a car slowly stopped behind them. Zhao Fu hurriedly got down from the front passenger seat. Seeing that Meng Fu had returned safely, she heaved a sigh of relief. you scared me Its fine. They got into a car accident. Meng Fu blocked Zhao fans line of sight and put his arm around her shoulders, shoving her back into the car. Su Cheng got down from the back seat and took over the drivers seat. Whats Su di doing? The car drove away slowly. Zhao fan saw that su di was not coming in and looked behind him. Su Chengs voice was soft and slow. Im handling a traffic accident. At the airport. Old master Yu, Tong Erqi, and the other two had already arrived. They waited by the roadside for a while, but they didnt see the car behind them. At first, he thought that the two cars had separated because of the red light. However, after waiting for five minutes, old master Yu was anxious. Waiting for even one more minute was torture for him. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a police siren. Instead of Meng Fu, they saw the police. The police officer in the lead took out his police badge and looked at the three of them. the three of you are involved in a kidnapping case. Please cooperate with us and come with us. As he spoke, he raised his hand and ordered his companions to arrest the three of them without giving them any explanation. What kidnapping? Old master Yu immediately thought of Meng Fu. He furrowed his brows and said angrily, Thats my granddaughter! The police officer shook his head. you can slowly argue about these things when we get back to the police station. The three of them were caught in the police car. No one had expected Meng Fu to be this ruthless. Grandpa, I didnt expect my sister to be so cruel. It seems that she really hates us Jiang yiran supported old master Yu. its just a matter of her words. Shes not willing to do it either. Is she resentful that uncle didnt teach her how to draw? Whats there to blame about her? Speaking of this, old master Yus eyes became even colder. does she have a Foundation? Have you read the basics? Jiang Yiran lowered his head and glanced at Tong Erqi. brother Tong, do you have some connections with the divine Doctor Feng from the capital? Can you please help me take a look at my uncle I will try my best. Tong erhuan nodded. Old master Yu quickly expressed his gratitude to Tong erhuan. When he heard Jiang yiran mention Meng Fu again, his eyes turned extremely cold. Youre too ambitious, but youre too weak! Our Yu family doesnt have a descendant like her! Jiang Yiran tried to persuade old master Yu, but he didnt listen. She sighed, lowered her head, and covered her mouth with a tissue, but she smiled slightly. At the same time, master Jiang also learned about what had happened in Jiangbei. This Yu family is really disgraceful! In the room, old master Jiang was so angry that his chest hurt. something happened to the Yu family, and we need ah Fus help. Ah Fu is a descendant of the Yu family. Why didnt you mention letting ah Fu acknowledge her ancestors and clan before? Not to mention acknowledging his ancestors and clan, old master Yu had probably never seen Meng Fu in person. Over the phone, su Cheng consoled old master Jiang, Grandpa Jiang, dont be angry with them. I know. How can a person be angry with a dog? master Jiang walked around the room, then walked to the window. He opened the window and let out a deep breath. you should rest. Keep an eye on them for the next two days. Dont let them find a chance to disgust Ah Fu.. Chapter 571 Chapter 571: Good citizen Meng Fu, acknowledging his family Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng hung up the phone. Beside him, su di was reporting the situation at the police station. The two men who had captured Meng Fu had already found evidence of their evil deeds and were being interrogated. Anyway, he was definitely going to stay in prison. those people from the Yu family, su di sneered, Ive asked someone to tell me about Yu Yongs condition. It doesnt seem like a normal stroke. However, even old Luo from the Chinese medicine base cant cure him. If they beg miss Meng, they might be able to cure him. Meng Fus superb acupuncture skills were unparalleled. However, the Yu family was too conceited. He didnt even look like he was begging. However, they would not tell Meng Fu about this, so as not to disturb his ears. The next dav. In the village of ten thousand people. Butler yang sat in yang Huas courtyard and took the teacup from yang Hua. He didnt drink it and was very polite, but his voice was cold, Miss Bao Zhu. Yang Hua didnt care about his indifference. She just sat opposite Butler yang and asked, 1 want to ask him whats wrong with his leg, that year, he was hit by a truck on his way to the train station. Butler yang calmed down when he talked about the past. he was unconscious and only managed to wake up after three days of resuscitation. When he woke up, he couldnt stand up anymore. Mr. Nian was in high school that year, but he didnt go to school because of this. The glass cup in Yang Huas hand was unstable, and it fell on the table and rolled on the ground. It had just rained the day before yesterday, so the ground was still a little wet. She sat on the stone bench in a daze, not saying a word. Butler yang wasnt surprised by her expression. He just raised his head and looked at her.Sir has leg problems. Because of blood circulation, his legs are in pain all year round. There was a specialist consultation last week, but it was delayed because they found your news. His leg has been acting up again recently, and the doctor is giving him a painkiller. If you still acknowledge him as your brother, come with me to see him. Hes in the hotel in town. After Butler yang said this, he put down his cup, stood up, and walked out of the door. Yang Hua got up and sent him out. Outside the door, the village chief came back with a pipe in one hand and a delivery box in the other. When he saw Yang Hua and Butler yang, he greeted them warmly, Ah Fu brought something back for me. Yang Hua looked up at the village head. Her heart was in a mess, so she only shook her head. Butler yang glanced at the paper box in the village chiefs hand, then calmly retracted his gaze and directly walked towards the village entrance. His car was still parked at the village entrance, and yang Jiu was driving. Yang Hua sat in the back seat, still in a daze. Butler yang glanced at yang Jiu. go back to the hotel. Not long after, the car arrived at the hotel. Butler yang took yang Hua upstairs to find yang Lai. The hotel room was very small. Yang Lai lay on the bed as the doctor put him on an IV drip. Sir, miss Bao Zhu is here. Butler yang brought Yang Hua in and said Hearing Butler Yangs voice, yang Lai propped himself up with his hands on the bed and suddenly got up. When he saw Yang Hua, the corners of his mouth twitched a little.Younger sister Yang Hua had always been strong. All these years, she had only cried once when Meng de died. She had never cried again after that, and naturally, she did not cry now. She only looked at yang Lais leg and pursed her lips. is your leg okay? Im fine. yang Lai doted on Yang Hua the most when he was young. He didnt know what to do when Yang Hua was willing to talk to him in a good tone. He just waved his hand and pretended to be relaxed. its a small matter. Its not worth mentioning compared to all the suffering youve suffered over the years. The doctor pulled out the needle and reminded him, Mr. Yang, you have to go back to Beijing. Otherwise, the problem with your leg will only get worse. Seeing yang Lai get up and put on his clothes, yang Hua went out and waited in the corridor. After yang Hua left, yang Lai looked at the doctor and warned, lm not going back. Dont mention this in front of my sister. The doctor quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say another word. Outside the corridor. Yang Hua sat on a small bench at the end of the corridor and asked, his legs, cant he stand up anymore? Its already a blessing to be able to keep it. Butler yang replied indifferently. I havent seen any other doctors. thinking of this, yang Hua suddenly remembered something. Butler yang, doctor Liu from our town hospital . Doctor Liu has high medical skills Yang Hua was most familiar with doctor Liu. When Meng Fu was young, he had even taught him how to recognize herbs.. Chapter 572 Chapter 572: Good citizen Meng Fu acknowledges his family Translator: 549690339 miss baozhu, Butler yang looked at yang Hua, for so many years, old master has seen all kinds of doctors and found famous experts. Not only you, but we also hope that Sir can stand up. Yang Hua nodded. Yang Lai didnt look like he was short of money. He must have looked for all kinds of doctors. She sat down again and did not say anything. if you still want to acknowledge Sir as your brother, please persuade him to return to the capital. His leg disease is acting up again, and we cant delay it any longer. Butler yang knew that only Yang Hua could persuade yang Lai at this time. Meng Fus side. She had already arrived at the GDL studio and was preparing to audition for the role today. Outside, he ran into Xu Litong. When he saw Meng Fu, Xu Litong took two steps forward and asked with concern, miss Meng, were you alright last night? Meng Fu glanced at her and shook his head politely. thank you for your concern. Im fine. It was a little cold. Thats good. Xu Litong did not mind and just smiled. Her phone vibrated, and she looked down. It was a message from yang Hua to the village head. Meng Fu opened his WeChat and focused on reading the messages. He did not chat with Xu litong. Village chief: [ picture ] Village chief, [ here we are (smile) ] Meng Fu looked at the spices in the box and replied to the village chief. Then, he seriously opened yang Huas WeChat- [ ah Fu, a persons leg has been paralyzed for 30 years. Can it still be cured? ] Meng Fu glanced at it and raised his eyebrows. He knew that Yang Hua was probably talking about yang Lai. She thought about it and did not kill him immediately. She only replied- [ after 30 years, the muscles will definitely shrink. In some cases, it is not completely impossible. The possibility is low, less than 10%. ] 10% was a relatively large number given by Meng Fu. She didnt see yang Lais leg, so she couldnt make a decision easily. However, yang Lai was an Asian stock guru and had seen all kinds of famous doctors. Meng Fu couldnt be sure about this. She reckoned that she would have a chance to personally take a look at yang Lars legs. The possibility was too low. Meng Fu was also afraid that yang Hua would be disappointed, so he did not mention this to her. When yang Hua saw Meng Fus reply, her heart was in a mess. She replied to Meng Fu and didnt say anything else. Zhao fan was calling him, so Meng Fu went straight in. In the studio, the director was discussing something with him. There were two foreign actors beside him. When he saw Meng Fu, director Li waved at him. come here, try on the makeup of Gongsun lingjing first. Gongsun Ling Jing, the female lead of the legend of gods and demons, the princess of the God race in the legend of gods and demons. Meng Fu went to the dressing room to get the makeup artist to do her makeup. The movie legend of the gods and demons was based on the background of the games grunt. The monster race and demon race were in chaos, and the female lead, Gongsun Lingjing, was searching for a spiritual sword. The combination of eastern fantasy and Western fantasy was very big. Therefore, the big investor heard that he was a fan of this game and spent a lot of money to build a special film studio to shoot this movie well. As the makeup artist did her makeup, Meng Fu lowered his head and flipped through Gongsun Lingjings character profile. A goddess who used a bow and arrow as a weapon. She flipped to the back and saw the second female leads character setting. She was a swordsman in the human world. Meng Fu looked at the second female leads character setting and muttered to himself. The second female lead did not have as many scenes as the female lead, and she also ended tragically. After the makeup was done, the prop master looked at Meng Fu and was stunned for a moment. Then, he handed the bow to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took the bow and held it casually. Outside, the director was talking to a group of people. When he saw that the surroundings seemed to have quieted down, he turned around and saw Meng Fu coming out with a bow and arrow. Meng Fu was usually lazy and had a lazy expression on his face. He looked very approachable and was very patient with the staff. Gongsun Lingjing was a sacred goddess, her face cold and aloof. With todays makeup, Meng Fu didnt look as lazy as before. His peach-shaped eyes reflected a cold light, and he looked beautiful from the bottom of his heart. His skin was as smooth as Jade, and he looked dangerous yet charming. It was cold and mysterious. His bones were extremely good. The degree of restoration was extremely high. Tour guide Lis eyes lit up. He came to his senses and said to the man beside him, Boss mo, this is our female lead this time, Meng Fu. Beside him, the young man called boss mo was biting on a cigarette. He looked at Meng Fu and blew out a ring of smoke. His eyes narrowed, but he did not look away. He just smiled and said, director Li, I heard that the female lead of this Demon God is an Archer. Li Tong has learned shooting for a period of time. Why dont you let her give it a try first? This Director Li was stunned. Without waiting for director Li to say anything, boss mo directly turned his head and looked at Xu litong. you go. Xu litong walked to the side and took out a bow and three arrows. He drew the bow. All three arrows hit the figure of eight. Her actions and expressions were all on point. Director Li, who was originally in a difficult position, saw Xu litongs performance and his eyes lit up. The staff members around him were all very surprised and looked in Xu litongs direction in surprise. What do you think of miss Xu Litong? Boss mo turned his head and asked director li with a smile. Director Li was in a difficult position. Boss mo was the tyrant of Jiangbei and he couldnt afford to offend him. However, he couldnt afford to offend Meng Fu either. Beside him, the scriptwriter glanced at director Li, then at boss mo, and said hurriedly, the capable always get the position. Since director li and boss mo are so conflicted, why dont we let our Meng Fu try it too? The staff handed the three arrows to Meng Fu.. Chapter 573 Chapter 573: Yang Huas family wants to take care of Meng Fu in the entertainment industry (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu reached out and took the arrow from the staff. He turned it around in his hand. She was wearing a silk dress, and the silver hair accessory on her head reflected the cold light. Xu Litong and the effeminate-looking boss mo looked at Meng Fu, and director li took a step forward. It was Meng Fus first time working with director li, and the two were not familiar with each other. Director li had heard a few times that Meng Fus future development could be comparable to Yi TongS. do you know how to draw a bow? Just like this. Meng Fu was the youngest person on the field and also the most talented. He had not gone downhill yet and had great potential for development in the future. Director li picked up another bow prop and let Meng Fu try it on. He whispered to her, you just need to have the right actions and expressions. He was afraid that Meng Fu would not be able to pull the bow. Meng Fu looked at director li and did not draw her bow. She pondered for a moment before looking at director li.Director Li, I want to try for the role of a swordsman. Sabermen? Director li was stunned. Several scriptwriters had worked on several versions of the script for several months before finally deciding on the one that they were most satisfied with. When director Li first took a fancy to the script, the one that left the deepest impression was the second female lead, Feng bujian. Feng bujue didnt have many scenes in the movie as he fought alongside the male lead on the battlefield. However, the male protagonist and Shangguan lingjing from the divine realm had fallen into a love-hate relationship that would last for ten lifetimes. She led the soldiers to defend the city and her three brothers to defend the city and the reinforcements. However, in the end, the reinforcements did not arrive. Her three brothers were all killed by thousands of arrows. Old Madam Feng and Feng bujian were the only ones left in house Feng, but the Imperial court was still wary of the loyal subordinates of house Feng. Feng bujian disguised himself as a man and traveled the martial world. He was a profligate young master. After this incident, he returned to house Feng and took up the heavy responsibility of house Feng. He fought against the generals office and finally went to the battlefield with the Crown Prince. However, he was dragged to death by the deliberately delayed provisions of the Imperial court. The second before he died, he used his hand to support his long saber and did not kneel. He stood on the city gate and fell down the city gate tower. This character setting was indeed outstanding, but after all, she was not the female lead, but the second female lead That was why director Li felt strange. Im sure. Meng Fu looked at the weapon of a legendary swordsman in the corner. I like this character very much. At this point, she retracted her gaze and lazily took off the heaviest hair accessory on her head. the main thing is that I dont know how to draw a bow and shoot. Im very weak in shooting. Not far away, Zhao Fan, who had just entered the room, heard Meng Fus words. Youre really good at farting. However, the script of the legend of the demon was still a secret. Although Zhao fan did not know why Meng Fu wanted to choose the second female lead, he would not reject her. Meng Fu went down to remove her makeup, and Zhao fan came up to help Meng Fu. Li Beside him, boss mo had a strong aura. As soon as Zhao fan opened his mouth, he saw boss MOs gentle face. Boss mo. Zhao fans expression changed. She lowered her head and greeted boss mo. He was the tyrant of Jiangbei, boss Mo. His business was mainly in the major casinos and entertainment clubs. He was not involved in the entertainment industry much, but anyone with a little experience in the entertainment industry had heard of his name. Boss mo smiled gently. He looked at Zhao Fan and nodded slightly at her. Then, he turned to Xu Litong and said, Li Tong, go and try on the goddesss makeup. The second female lead, sleepless wind, was not going to try on the clothes today. Meng Fu changed into his own clothes and went out with Zhao Fan. Behind the two. Xu Litong had also returned after changing her makeup. Her goddess was not as stunning as Meng Fu, but she had her own style. She held the hem of her dress and looked at boss mo under the praise of director Li. Boss mo was looking at the direction of the exit, a cigarette in his mouth. Having followed boss mo for so many years, how could Xu Litong not know that his attitude was the look of a prey Xu litongs expression darkened. Whats wrong with you? Meng Fu took out a pair of sunglasses from his bag and put them on. She had noticed Zhao fans strange behavior. Zhao fan looked behind the door and said, I didnt expect boss mo to be the boss of the legend of gods and demons. Whats the problem with him? Meng Fu asked. Zhao Fan was speechless. She had almost forgotten that Meng fulians internet was different from others. Hes in the money-laundering business and is also involved in the entertainment industry. Hes very open, and the artists in his hands are all hes not very clean. Xu litong is doing the best now. Zhao fan frowned. dont interact with him too much in the future. If it was anyone else, Zhao fan would definitely consider not taking on this movie.. Chapter 574 Chapter 574: Yang Huas family wants to take care of Meng Fu in the entertainment industry (2) Translator: 549690339 However, Meng Fu had the Jiang familys backing, Sheng Yus backing, and su Chengs backing. If boss mo wanted to do anything to Meng Fu . He probably had to think about it. The two of them walked back to the hotel a few dozen meters away. In the hotel, su di opened the door and Meng Fu could see the dark circles under his eyes. did brother Cheng hit you? Meng Fu asked. Su di silently looked at Meng Fu. I dont have any. He had just stayed up all night. Meng Fu nodded. thats right, hes not that kind of person. She took off her glasses and went back to her room to look at the research topic that professor Gordon had given her. Zhao Fan looked at su de and raised his eyebrows,really? You didnt stay up all night. Last night, su de had finished dealing with the traffic accident. Although he came back late, he had enough rest for the day. Thinking about life. Su di replied indifferently with a cold face. Zhao Fan looked at su Dis back, confused. What was he thinking about? The two drivers who got into a car accident last night had realized it? Zhao Fan shrugged his shoulders and went to su Cheng to report about boss mo. When she entered, su Cheng was in a meeting with su Xian and the others. When she saw Zhao fan, su Xian greeted him through the computer. sister fan, Ive already asked my subordinates to take a look at the game that you asked me about yesterday. Ill let you know when theyve found it. Zhao fans eyes lit up and he thanked her profusely, Thank you, she said. She had yet to complete the game that Meng Fu gave her. The good thing was that she was now at level 81. She had completed the journey of Tang sanzang to the West. At the same time. In the town of the village of ten thousand people. Yang Hua tried to persuade yang Lai, but he refused to leave. Butler yang, you dont have to say anything more. yang Lai waved his hand and turned his wheelchair to the side. I have many enemies now. They must have found out that Im here at the thousand people village. If I leave now, I wont be able to stop worrying about my sister. His only weakness now was Yang Hua. Butler yang looked at yang Lai and thought for a moment. He said, how about we bring miss Bao Zhu along? Yang Lai was stunned. Bringing yang Hua to live in the capital was what yang Lai wanted to do the most, but he had mentioned it to yang Hua once before, and she didnt want to return to the capital. well see. yang Lai waved his hand. weve already missed the consultation, so theres no hurry to go back to Beijing. He asked yang Jiu to push the wheelchair and take him to the village to find yang Hua. Behind him, Butler yang was deep in thought. When they arrived at the village, yang Hua was boiling water in the kitchen. Butler yang chatted with yang Hua alone under the excuse of helping. Sir doesnt want to return to the capital. Butler yang looked at Yang Hua. miss Baozhu, you should go back with Sir. As long as you promise Sir, he will definitely go back. You know his physical condition. You can also meet Sirs son and daughter, as well as miss Baoyis daughter. Hearing Butler Yangs words, yang Hua pursed her lips. She had asked Meng Fu before, and he had said that yang Lais leg had less than a 10% chance of being cured. Yang Hua felt bad too. Now that she heard Butler Yangs words, she was a little relieved. It was just that she had guarded the village for so many years and had never truly left the village, so she was naturally reluctant to leave. Butler yang was a smart person. He saw yang Huas intention and said, There are many more opportunities in Beijing than in T city. I heard that you have an adopted daughter who can stay in the people village until shes old. Moreover, Sirs old illness is acting up again, so this matter cant be delayed any longer. Miss Bao Zhu, please take it as Im begging you Butler yang brought up yang Lais old illness. Yang Hua put down the teapot and supported Butler yang. Many thoughts flashed through her mind. She also wanted to meet yang Lais son and daughter. After yang Lais condition stabilized, she would return to the ten thousand people village. At the thought of this, she muttered, Ill go to Beijing with you. Yang Hua and yang Lai returning to the capital together was the best solution to the situation. Yang Lai was overjoyed. He had always been strict, but at this moment, he couldnt hide the smile on his face. okay, Butler yang, go and inform Madam to prepare a room, as well as the young master and young miss. Tell them to go home immediately. Oh, and big sister Seeing that yang Lai was happy and in good spirits, Yang Huas mood became a little more comfortable, even though she was reluctant to leave the ten thousand people village. She still had a bunch of ducks to deal with, and Meng Fus yard, which was full of flowers, needed to be taken care of often. Yang Hua went to ask the village head and several aunt neighbors for help. After she left, only yang Lai and a few others were left in the courtyard. Yang Lai was still smiling, but Butler yang looked at the courtyard next door and said to him, This should be the place where miss Bao Zhus daughter lives. yes. yang Lai placed his hand on his lap and smiled. when we return to the capital, Ill ask miss Bao Zhu to bring them here. these two people let miss Baozhu live here alone. Butler yang frowned slightly and shook his head. its been so long, and they didnt even call. When we came, miss Baozhu was sick. I dont think we should tell them yet. The Yang family would be in chaos with yang baozhu, not to mention two more people who didnt know anything. Hearing Butler Yangs words, yang Lai didnt answer immediately. He only pondered for a moment before saying, 111 ask Baozhu for her opinion. Not long after. Vana f-n 21 Int next door, and the courtyard next door had also been entrusted to someone. theres no hurry. Well leave tomorrow. yang Lai looked at yang Hua. you can stay for another night. Yang Hua sighed. She nodded, put down the dustpan in her hand, and then asked Butler yang and the other two, Stay here for a night? There are a few rooms in the neighboring courtyard. Its very clean, youll definitely like it. Butler yang couldnt stand the smell of ducks in the yard and was not used to the living conditions in the countryside. Although yang Hua said that the yard next door was clean, Butler yang didnt believe it, but he didnt say it and just changed the topic, lts very humid in the mountains, and teachers legs are not suitable. Yang Hua nodded. Meng Fu had said these words before, and he had interrupted master Jiangs thoughts of coming to stay for a short while. little sister, yang Lai didnt care about this. He was only thinking about yang Huas daughter, so he said, Do you want to call my niece along when you go to the capital . They? Yang Hua shook her head. one of them is studying in Beijing, and the other is working outside. You dont have to call them. Meng Fu flew all over the world and rarely even returned to old master Jiangs place. Meng Xun had a lot of homework in University and was very hardworking. She was taking a double degree, and every time yang Hua video-called her, she would study hard. Yang Hua couldnt bear to disturb her. Butler yang had also seen the situation in the village. The situation wasnt very good, and the education level couldnt keep up. Since Yang Hua didnt mention a school, it naturally wasnt a good school. Therefore, Butler yang also respected Yang Hua and didnt ask her about the results of her daughter who was studying in Beijing. its good to work hard. yang Lai glanced at yang Hua. He didnt want to hurt her, but he seemed to be comforting her. I didnt go to high school after I turned 15. Where is my niece working? when the time comes, let her come to our Yang family. Ill arrange a job for her. Hearing this, Butler yang glanced at yang Lai and frowned slightly. Yang Lai had always been strict with his subordinates. Even the eldest young master had to climb up from the bottom in the company. The company didnt have any favoritism or fraud. If they were to make an exception for one person, the higher-ups would definitely complain, which Butler yang was worried about. Her? she definitely wont go. Yang Hua understood Meng Fus character and laughed. shes in the entertainment industry now, so The entertainment industry? Butler yang was afraid that Yang Hua and yang Lai would talk about getting in through the back door again, so he quickly changed the topic. what a coincidence. Our second miss is also in the entertainment industry. I asked her to take care of my cousin in the future.. Chapter 575 Chapter 575: Chapter 357-the second cousin (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang Lai felt too guilty towards yang Hua, and Butler yang was also afraid that yang Lai would be caught by the higher-ups. Since yang Hua said that she wouldnt go through the back door, Butler yang blurred this topic and turned to the entertainment circle. The current entertainment industry was very deep. Without power, money, and support, it was basically impossible to become famous on his own. Butler yang also knew about Yang Huas family situation. Miss Biao was struggling in the entertainment industry, so she definitely wouldnt be doing very well. She might be playing an extra in some production team, otherwise, Yang Hua wouldnt have lived in such a place until now. Second miss? This was the first time Yang Hua had heard them talk about the Yang family. Yang Lai was the God of stocks in Asia. Anyone who searched for him would know that his net worth was over 10 billion. Butler yang and the others had not told yang Hua about the Yang family. They were afraid that she would be frightened, so they were prepared to do it step by step. When he heard yang Huas question, he explained to her, the second miss, yang liufang, is Sirs second daughter. She has an older brother, the eldest young master, yang zhaolin. When he mentioned yang zhaolin, Butler Yangs face was filled with pride. the young master is very powerful. He inherited Sirs talent and is now studying at Zhou University Butler yang paused for a moment. He raised his head and looked at yang Hua. He realized that yang Hua was listening attentively without any expression on her face. Butler yang couldnt help but laugh. Why did he mention coming to Zhou University to miss Bao Zhu? let me tell you about the second miss. Sir doesnt agree to her acting and wants her to study economics, but she has to go out and act herself. Butler yang shook his head. she secretly changed her college choice to the acting department. Sir was very angry and didnt give her any financial support. Shes been in the entertainment industry for so many years and has acted in a few TV shows with her own abilities. She has more than ten million fans now. liufang is a complete troublemaker. She doesnt do anything proper all day. yang Lai had a headache when yang liufang was mentioned. but she can take care of her niece. Youll be able to see her when you go to Beijing. Ill ask her to add you first. Yang Lais tone was filled with dissatisfaction towards the second miss, yang Liufangs stubbornness. However, he still lowered his head and took out his phone to send a message to yang Liufang to inform her of this matter. After all, as a child of a big family, it was indeed unmotivated to work in the entertainment industry and not be able to make it up. In addition, there were brothers and sisters above. Just listening to the description of the two people, yang Hua was quite curious about her second niece, yang liufang. She sent the three people out. After sending the three of them off, she saw a friend request on her WeChat. Yang Huas eyes were very good. When she opened it, she saw a cartoon avatar, a request message- [ Hello, aunt, Im liufang (shy) ] In the Jiangbei region. Meng Fu was still in his room. The machetemen on the computer were hanging up, and the WeChat page was next to it. The first message on WeChat was from Charlie, asking about car racing. The second piece of news was a thesis sent by professor Gordon. Algebraic clusters were also the most basic research object in geometry. Studying engineering, heat, and physics involved Millennium-old mathematical problems. Meng Fu looked at the question and felt a headache. Professor Gordon: [ this is a paper published in last years continental Journal. Many people had studied this thesis before, but they did not study it thoroughly. He sent the paper to Meng Fu.[ take a look at seniors thesis, see if theres any inspiration. ] Meng Fu took it and first sent it to Meng Xun. Just as she was about to forward it to Jiang Xinyu, Meng Fu stopped. Forget it, Jiang xinchen was not enough. Even Jiang xinchen might not be able to understand this question. Meng Fu kept the mouse and only sent it to Meng Xun. On WeChat, a video call rang. It was yang Hua. Yang Huas big face was printed on the computer. She was in Meng Fus courtyard, in the backyard. The chessboard was still in place, and yang Hua was talking to the aunt next door about taking care of the flowers. The two of them were talking in full swing and ignored Meng Fu. Meng Fu shouted, Mom, Chen er. A Fu! Tang Zi leaned over and looked at Meng Fu. She smiled until her eyes were squinted. youre good-looking again. My fat head called me last night and told me that his girlfriend is your fan. His girlfriends birthday is coming up and he was embarrassed to ask you, so he asked me to ask if you could give him your autograph. alright, Ill send it to brother fatty later. Meng Fu sat up straight and looked at their location.What are you guys doing in my courtyard? Isnt your mother going to the capital? Ill help you take care of the garden in the future. Tang Zi patted her chest. dont worry, big white isnt here, so Ill definitely help you take care of it. To the capital? Meng Fu raised his head in surprise. She knew how persistent yang Hua was about the village, but now she was going to the capital? thats good. Meng Fu nodded. ah Xun is at Beijing University, so she can take care of you in the future. Ill be going back after I finish filming this movie. yeah. Yang Hua didnt care about this and only asked Meng Fu, Oh right, that cheap uncle of yours wants you to go to his company. Youre not going, right? Im not going. Meng Fu massaged his shoulders. Yang Hua was not surprised by this answer. She nodded and thought of another thing, 1 knew you didnt want to go, but your second cousin is also in the entertainment industry. Today, Butler yang told me that your second cousin can guide you in the entertainment industry. But you can decide for yourself.. Ill send you her WeChat? Chapter 576 Chapter 576: Meng Fus cousin (1) Translator: 549690339 The entertainment industry? Meng Fu was surprised. She had only checked yang Lais information and confirmed that he was a good citizen. After that, she did not interfere with yang Huas Affairs. He only knew that yang Lai had a son and a daughter. This second cousin of his should be yang Lais daughter. The daughter of the stock God should be doing well in the entertainment industry. Although Meng Fu felt that she did not really need to be taken care of, he still said calmly, okay, then send me her WeChat. Yang Hua had always abhorred evil. Hearing yang Hua mention the state of this second cousin, this second cousin should be good. Especially since the Yang family had solved the knot in yang Huas heart for so many years, Meng Fus impression of yang Lai had improved. go ahead and do your work. Dont be too tired. Grandpa Jiang said that youre too busy. Yang Hua saw Meng Fu massaging his shoulders in the camera and waved at her, no longer disturbing Meng Fus rest. Ill continue to talk to your aunt. okay. Meng Fu yawned. when we reach the capital, if you have any problems, you can find me or ah Xun. The two hung up. The aunt next door looked at the flowers and herbs on the ground and couldnt help but sigh. there are so many flowers. If the Taoist priest was here, he would definitely stay here again. Everyone in the village knew that Meng Fus garden was filled with herbs. Ive only seen her plant it, but she doesnt take care of it. Yang Hua looked at these flowers and was very disgusted. youre just saying that. You usually dont bear to open the door and let us in. You also dont bear to use the medicine that ah Fu gave you. Luan er, who was next door, rolled her eyes. Yang Hua didnt speak. She then called Meng Xun to tell her about going to Beijing. Meng Xun was studying by herself at this time and didnt have any thoughts about Yang Hua going to Beijing. She only took her phone and went out the door. does sister know about this? I just told her. Yang Hua replied. Oh. Meng Xun nodded. She reached out and pushed her glasses up the bridge of her nose. as long as she doesnt have any objections. Meng Xun had never been involved in matters, and the family always treated Meng Fu as the head. Since Meng Fu had agreed, she naturally wouldnt say anything. When yang Hua arrived in the capital, Meng Xun would go to visit her uncle. After Yang Hua finished her call with the two of them, she went to find yang Liufangs WeChat. Her knowledge of mobile phones was limited to Mahjong and chatting on WeChat. She did not know how to recommend yang Liufangs WeChat to Meng Fu, so she went to su Cheng to ask for a recommendation for a WeChat business card. Su Cheng stopped what he was doing and showed Yang Hua the process of recommending WeChat business cards. At the same time. At a film set in s city. The woman sitting in front of the makeup mirror was leaning against the back of the chair. She was wearing a long white dress with a coat on the outside, and her hair was tied up exquisitely. He looked capable and experienced. liufang, it seems like we cant wrap up early tonight. her manager sighed. the female lead is stuck again. The woman in the long white dress sitting on the chair did not raise her eyebrows. She was very cold. Im used to it. In such a small production, the female lead was supported by capitalists and had no acting skills, so the director could only teach her step by step. The female lead didnt pass her part, so the second and third female leads could only wait at the back. She lowered her head and played with her phone. She saw a new message pop up on WeChat- [ you have a new friend ] The aunt on the page had just sent a message. Yang Liufang opened her WeChat. He didnt listen to it immediately, but sent an emoji. Behind her, her manager was speechless. No one knew that yang liufang, who was famous in the circle of women, would post like this on the internet. If her few fans saw vang lilifang acting cute on the internet. thev would nrobablv not dare to recognize her. Speaking of which, yang Liufang was also a fan of the entertainment industry. She was clearly quite good-looking and had an obvious temperament. Her acting skills, in particular, were even more impressive. However, she did not know why she had no financial backer to support her. She had always been lukewarm. Sister mo had signed yang liufang back then because she valued yang liufangs potential. Ive been preparing to sign you on a reality show recently. Im fighting for the companys resources for you. sister mo looked at yang Liufang. its a reality show to experience life.Lifes adventures will be in Xiang city this season. The guest resources for the first two seasons are not bad. If I can get you the resources, it would be great. Yang Liufang was capable enough, but he lacked popularity and resources. Sister mo wasnt afraid that yang Liufang would ruin her character. After all, she had known yang Liufang for four to five years. She knew what kind of person he was. The only thing she was afraid of was that she wouldnt be able to take on lifes adventures. it should be a little difficult. yang Liufang had a headache. these resources might not be mine. As she spoke, she clicked on the voice note with aunt-in itIve already given your WeChat to your cousin. His voice was a little heavy, with a little local accent, and his Mandarin was not very pure. I thought you only had one cousin? Her manager, sister mo, was surprised to hear this voice message. She did not know much about yang Liufangs family. However, she knew that yang liufang had an older brother and a cousin. She had seen yang liufangs cousin before. She was a very knowledgeable person. She had never seen the older brother that yang liufang always talked about. this is my aunts daughter, yang liufangs voice was cold, she just met my father. Yang liufang said as she opened her [ new friend ]. It was a friend request. Additional information: [ Hello, cousin. ] Yang liufang looked at the two words cousin and felt a little more comfortable. She was the youngest in the Yang family. She did not expect to have a cousin now. She clicked agree and made a note to call her cousin. He sent a Hello emoji to the other party. Then, he looked at the profile picture. There was nothing special. WeChat name- That was until yang Liufang directly clicked into her cousins moments.. Chapter 577 Chapter 577: A director that will regret, Yang Hua arrives in Beijing, the familiar director li Translator: 549690339 Before this, she had seen yang Huas moments. Yang Huas moments were either reposts of if you dont repost, youre not Chinese , do you know the five things that cant be kept in the refrigerator, or some Taoist content. This cousin that he had never met had a lot of WeChat moments, and he didnt set it to be visible for a few days. A recent post from his circle of friends- [ please like ] Attached picture: 30 likes for 20 Yuan vouchers at the bakery. The second post was[please like] Attached picture: a seafood restaurant gets 50 likes and gets a 50% discount at the end of payment. The third post[ please like ] Beside her, sister mo had also seen yang Liufangs post. She paused for a moment before saying, Liufang, this cousin of yours has more of a personality than you He didnt know if he got a like in the end Yang liufang, on the other hand, frowned. Although she was working hard in the entertainment industry, yang Lai had made it clear that he would not give her any help. If she could no longer survive in the entertainment industry, she would have to go back to the company and work. Without her familys help, the most difficult thing for her was to drift in Beijing. When she was an extra, yang Lai didnt help her. Extra work cost 20 Yuan a day, but even at the most difficult time, her brother, yang zhaolin, secretly transferred money to her. Yang liufang had never really suffered before, but she had seen the countless girls who had gone to Beijing with her suffer. He didnt see his younger aunt, yang Liufang, but from yang Lai and yang Jius description, she was in a remote mountain village, so her financial situation couldnt be too good. This younger cousin of his was so short of money. Yang Liufang looked at her moments and frowned. Then, she put down her phone and thought of something. after filming this movie, Ill be going back to Beijing. My aunt is back. its a little rushed, but its fine. Ill go back and talk about your variety show. Sister mo thought for a moment. At the same time. Beijing, tne spice Department. Class 2s resources had doubled this year, and Liang si and Duan Yan had been allocated more resources for their experiments. Class two, which was also classified as an important class, finally didnt have to be so tight on money. In the practical room, Duan Yan looked at Feng Zhi. teacher, these resources should be enough for you to get an A card, right? Im not in a hurry. Feng Zhi waved his hand. Ill tell you about the incense Associations activities this time. You should know about Heng Wu in the test questions last time, right? I know, I can smell a little. Duan Yan nodded. Feng Zhis expression was serious. this is what I wanted to talk to you about. This year, the incense Association has issued a mission to all the incense Association and its members. Who can improve the Heng Wu incense and make it more efficient than 25%? No matter if its a success or not, its a success to be able to show your face in front of the higher-ups of the incense Association. We werent qualified to participate in the previous activities, but we have a chance this time. I recommend you and Meng Fu. Meng Fus S rating wasnt surprising. After all, in the entire fragrance Department, other than Xie Yi, there was only Meng Fu. After Feng Zhi finished speaking, the other two looked at each other. Liang si raised his hand. little junior sister is still outside shes fine outside, and shes not doing well either. She doesnt have much practice, but her theoretical knowledge is better than yours. Feng Zhi had his doubts before, but he had been talking to Meng Fu about incense mixing for the past two days and realized that her skills were not weak. she can help you from afar. Duan Yan nodded. He had no objections to this. After all, he was the only S in Class 2. Although he had not successfully refined a single spice, he had enough theoretical knowledge. its fine as long as you dont have any objections. Feng Zhi kept the documents, turned around, and walked out of the door.lll go talk to the director. No matter if it was class one or class two, they couldnt gather enough people to form a team. This time, the two classes were merged, and Feng Zhi went to talk to Feng Xiu about the quota. Liang si also contacted Meng Fu. Jiangbei. After Meng Fu added yang Liufang, he also went to yang Liufangs moments to take a look. Yang liufangs moments were blank. She did not post anything about the Yang family, nor did she post anything about herself. She had quite the personality. Meng Fu replied to yang liufang with an emoji, then opened Liang Sls dialog box. Seeing this hengwu incense, Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and replied, sure. After she replied, she finally opened the thesis that Mr. Gordon had sent her. It referred to an algebraic cluster, which contained the Hawes problem. For Mr. Gordon to come to her personally, the problem must not be simple. It would take her some time to figure it out. The University of Zhou, the incense school, the legend of gods and demons, yang Hua and yang Lai were not particularly troublesome things when they were separated, but when all of them were piled up at the same time, even Meng Fu felt a headache.. Chapter 578 Chapter 578: A director who will regret it, Yang Hua arrives in Beijing, the director li who I find familiar (2) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu only went to bed at midnight. The next day, he woke up at five in the morning. The legend of gods and demons crew was just below the hotel. Many fans were waiting, so Meng Fu did not go down for a run and went straight to the crew. Today, she was going to try on the second female leads sleepless winds makeup. The second female lead was sleepless and almost didnt wear womens clothing. In the early stages, she dressed up as a man to walk the Jianghu, and in the later stages, she wore armor and went to the battlefield in place of her father and brother. Meng Fu had tried on two sets of Mens Clothing today. One was a long brocade robe. The second was a set of heavy armor. Miss Meng, youre the second female lead? Beside him, su di, who was holding a thermos, was surprised. Zhao fan looked in the direction of the dressing room and nodded. she wants to play the role of the second female lead. I have discussed it with the director. The setting of the second female lead will attract more fans. As she spoke, Meng Fu came out of the dressing room. Her curly hair had been straightened and tied behind her head with a Jade crown. A black belt was tied around her waist with a jade pendant hanging on it. She was covered in a black robe. One hand was behind her back and the other was holding a folding fan. The makeup artists eyebrows were coarse, and her femininity was gone. Her eyes were clear, and a frivolous smile hung on the corner of her mouth. Even if she was just standing there casually without any movements, she was still a handsome and beautiful young man. Meng Fu raised her hand and opened her fan. She waved it gently as she walked towards director Li. director, what do you think of my outfit? Each and every one of her actions was graceful. Under the makeup artists superlative work, there was a beauty that could not be distinguished between male and female. Director Li was already stunned when he saw goddess Meng Fus outfit yesterday. He didnt expect the second female leads makeup to be even more stunning. its you, its you, Feng bumian! Lets take the photos first and wait for the cameras to start rolling! To avoid any more trouble, he immediately decided on Meng Fus role and asked the planner to draft the contract. The role of the second female lead was very difficult to play. It wasnt difficult to find an artist who could dress up as a man, but it was too difficult to dress up so well that people couldnt tell the gender of the character. When it was broadcasted, the audience would clamor that this is also a woman disguised as a man, the director is treating the audience as blind Who would have known that this person would be right in front of him! It just so happened that Xu litongs Mount shooting director was also very satisfied. Although he felt that it was a pity for Meng Fus goddess image yesterday, he had found another Feng bujian. Director Li was more excited than regretful. Meng Fu went to take her makeup photos, and director li sighed to the scriptwriter beside him. this is really a gift from the heavens. She looks like anything she puts on. Its a good thing that Xu litong tried on Shangguan lingjings makeup yesterday. Otherwise, I would have missed Feng bumians perfect choice of beauty. The scriptwriter nodded. Meng Fus appearance as the goddess is also good. However, in terms of horse riding and shooting, the grassland person Xu Litong is slightly better. Its not a loss to switch roles. Beside him, Zhao Fan finally looked away from Meng Fu. She was silent after hearing the conversation between the two. Sister fan, you dont agree with my opinion? Director Li looked at Zhao fans eyes and could not help but argue. the first female lead is good, but you have to believe me. Meng Fu is more suitable for the second female lead . He thought that Zhao fan was unhappy with Meng Fus decision to play the second female lead. Zhao Fan quickly explained, no, we have also thought about the role of Feng bumian after much consideration. It is indeed suitable for Meng Fu. However. just because Feng bujue was suitable for Meng Fu, it didnt mean that the goddess Shangguan Lingjing wasnt suitable. Director li had probably never been to the set of the spy film where Meng Fu had killed many people If he had been there, he would not have let Meng Fu touch Feng bujues clothes. He hated himself for being blind. However, since Meng Fu had decided to play the second female lead, Zhao fan would not ruin her plans. The roles that Meng Fu had been acting in were too fixed, and the image of Feng bu Mian was a new challenge. After the photoshoot for gods and demons was done, they just had to wait for the crew to do the official publicity. Meng Fu changed into her own clothes under director Lis nagging and came out to look for Zhao Fan. Beside Zhao Fan, Xu Litong was talking to Zhao Fan in a friendly manner. When she saw Meng Fu, she greeted him. miss Meng, Ive offended you yesterday. Ill apologize to you if boss mo sets up a table for me today. Xu litongs manners had always been thorough, and his words were not annoying. They were gentle and silent. However, Zhao Fan was very afraid of her. Whenever Xu Litong spoke, she would reply with a subtle hint, thank you, miss Xu, but we have something to discuss with manager Sheng tonight. If theres a chance next time, Ill ask Meng Fu to treat you to a meal. I see. Xu litong smiled. well be on set for a few months anyway, so were not in a hurry.. Chapter 579 Chapter 579: The director who will regret it, yang Hua arrives in Beijing, the director Li who I find familiar (3) Translator: 549690339 She politely greeted Meng Fu and the rest before leaving. Meng Fu followed Zhao fan into the car, and Zhao fan finally heaved a sigh of relief. He told Meng Fu to stay away from Xu litong. her circle is not very clean. However, when Zhao fan said that manager Sheng was here, it was not just to brush Xu litong off. Manager Sheng was here today to confirm with Meng Fu and su Cheng about the public welfare variety show, the emergency room. Working with the National channel was very valuable to an artiste, and many people in the industry were fighting for this opportunity. When Meng Fu returned, manager Sheng was sitting on the sofa discussing the matter with su Cheng. Seeing Meng Fu return, manager Sheng quickly stood up. miss Meng. this is the contract. su Cheng was flipping through the contract and a confidentiality agreement. Ive taken a look. The other guests are not traditional celebrities. They will be broadcasted on national TV and be on the star show. Theyre not traditional celebrities? Zhao fan was stunned. This was the first time she had seen such a variety show. there are five guests in the show. Theyre either from a family of doctors or medical professionals. There are 12 episodes in total, one episode a month. The companys operations Department has finished their assessment. The possibility of this variety show becoming popular is very low, but the risk is very high. So, not many artists want to join. Manager Sheng sat down again and picked up the teacup. He was still frowning. so, miss Meng, you have to think about it carefully. Meng Fu took the contract and confidentiality agreement from su Cheng and read it from top to bottom. Then, he picked up a pen and signed his name on the last page of the contract. Manager Sheng swallowed his last words. What was done was done, he could not change Meng Fus mind . Su Cheng poured a cup of tea for manager Sheng. think positively, he consoled. Beijing. Yang Hua had already gotten off the plane. It was her first time on a plane, and she was sitting in the first class cabin, so she was not used to it. Butler, have you informed them? Yang Lai sat in his wheelchair, looking very energetic, and his voice sounded very relaxed. He had booked a private room at the duzhou hotel today to welcome yang Hua. The Butler was holding a phone in his hand. Ive already informed them. Second miss has also arrived at the airport. Shell be there soon. The group of them arrived at the duzhou hotel. The security guards outside came to pick up yang Jiu and helped them park the car. Yang Jiu pushed yang Lai inside. They arrived at the private room. In the private room, three people had already arrived, two women and one man. They were yang Lais wife, his sister yang Baoyi, and her husband. Yang Baoyi, who was dressed in a professional suit, came out from inside to welcome yang Lai. youre finally here. her gaze shifted to Yang Hua, and her voice sounded distant. this must be my younger sister. She must have suffered outside. The two of them had never been close since they were young. Yang Baoyi was with his mother, and Yang Hua and yang Lai were with their father. At this moment, they were just strangers. Yang Lai asked yang Hua to sit down, and his eyes looked around the room, frowning.Wheres Zhaolin? Wasnt he in the capital? liufang was about to arrive, so why wasnt he here yet? Its his aunts first time in Beijing! Brother, dont blame Zhaolin. I heard from Xixi that hes listening to Dean Lis lecture. Its a rare opportunity, so please dont be angry. Yang Baozhu poured a cup of tea for yang Lai. When yang Lai heard this, he nodded slightly, and his expression became much better. He apologized to Yang Hua, 111 get this kid to come see you again tonight. Yang Hua didnt respond immediately. She heard a few people talk about this Dean li and only felt that this Dean li sounded a little familiar. Butler yang glanced at Yang Hua and saw that she seemed to be a little confused. He explained to her, miss Baozhu, Dean li is the Dean of Jing Universitys Engineering Department. He previously trained an exchange student at Zhou University and is the leader of the mathematics and engineering field. He has a reputation at Zhou University. thinking that Yang Hua might not know, Butler yang changed his words. in short, he is very powerful and his classes are very rare. Thats why the young master didnt have time to come.. Chapter 580 Chapter 580: Your uncle seems to be very rich (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang Hua didnt know anything about the other universities or titles. But when it came to Beijing University and the engineering Department, yang Hua was familiar with them. When Meng Fu wanted to learn about perfume, principal Zhang and Dean li had called Yang Hua. However, when they found out that Yang Hua couldnt interfere with Meng Fus matters, they gave up on looking for Yang Hua. Not to mention that Meng Xun was from Beijing Universitys Engineering Department. Previously, when Meng Xun wanted to study her second major, the teacher from the engineering department had also called Yang Hua. When Butler yang said this, yang Hua nodded. it turns out to be him. The so its him was too scribbled and too light, as if it was have you eaten yet? yang Baoyi glanced at Yang Hua, but did not say anything. She just lowered her head and took a sip of tea. it just so happens that my niece is also in Beijing. yang Lais expression improved a lot when he heard that yang Zhaolin was coming after the lecture. He turned to Yang Hua and said, Ive prepared a house in the city center for you. Ill Take You There to have a look after were done eating. The furniture has already been set up. But youll stay with us first. Ill have zhaolin and the others take you around the capital for a few days. Yang Lai had a villa in Beijing, which was not far from his villa address. It was only a ten-minute walk. Yang Hua was used to living in the village of ten thousand people, so yang Lai was afraid that Yang Hua would feel uncomfortable in the capital. Buy a house in Beijing? And he even bought one for himself? Yang Hua frowned. Although she rarely left the village, she had heard people say that the house price was expensive now, not to mention in the capital. She shook her head. Ill go back when your leg is better. Dont waste this money. Leave it for your nephews and nieces. Its not easy to earn money these days. Yang Lai thought about the ten thousand people village and felt even more sad. He didnt know how Yang Hua had survived all these years, so he just shook his head.Just take it. Im doing business now, so I dont lack money. thats right, miss Bao Zhu. Butler yang stood beside yang Lai and explained, just accept it. Otherwise, Sir wont be able to recuperate in peace. Yang Hua couldnt refuse them. As they were talking, someone knocked on the door. This time, it was a bespectacled young woman in a suit, holding a briefcase in her hand. Youre here. When Butler yang saw him, he walked over and pulled the chair beside yang Baoyi away. At the same time, yang Baoyi stood up and said politely, Xixi, this is your aunt. She told you about her on the phone. he looked at Yang Hua and introduced her, Baozhu, this is my daughter, PEI Xi. PEI Xi looked experienced. When she heard yang Baoyis introduction, she politely greeted Yang Hua, little aunt. were a family. Theres no need to be so polite. Lets all sit down and eat. there were too many people. Yang Lai was afraid that Yang Hua would not be able to adapt and wanted to return to the ten thousand people village, so he spoke in a timely manner to help Yang Hua out. it was too rushed today. Dont I have a niece who is also studying in Beijing? When youre free, ask her to come over for a meal and get to know each other. When shes interning in the future, she can come to our company it shes willing. Hearing this, Butler Yangs brows furrowed slightly. He still remembered that Yang Huas two daughters had left Yang Hua alone in the thousand people village, so he didnt have a good impression of her two daughters. Yang Hua nodded. Ill ask her. Miss baozhu, since youre in the capital, do you have any intention of attending an adult University? Butler yang said, I remember that both you and young masters grades were very good. Of the two siblings, one dominated the primary school and the other dominated the junior high school. Later on, none of them went to high school or took the college entrance examination. Yang Lais mentality had collapsed, and he had to sort it out and self-study at home. Yang Hua She didnt have the chance to go to school at all. Thinking of this, Butler yang looked at yang Hua and sighed. When yang Baoyi, PEI Xi, and the others heard this, they could not help but look at Yang Hua. no, yang Hua shook her head. Although she had never gone to school, she had learned a lot of basic knowledge from master and Meng Fu. I wont be staying in Beijing for long. When Butler yang heard yang Huas words, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. Yang Lai, on the other hand, nodded and didnt say anything. He was just thinking about how to keep Yang Hua in the capital and dispel her thoughts of going back. In the evening, yang Hua arrived at yang Lais Villa. Every inch of land in the capital was worth its weight in gold. Yang Lais Villa was luxurious, but it didnt occupy as much space as the Jiang familys. Yang Hua was not surprised when she saw the villa, which made Butler yang feel strange. Yang Huas room had already been arranged. Mrs. Yang was slowly explaining the facilities in the room to yang Hua. you can take a bath here and have a massage. If you are not used to it, you can take a shower After introducing them one by one, she left the house. Yang Hua closed the bathroom door and heaved a sigh of relief. She then called Meng Fu. Weve arrived? Meng Fu was looking at the hengwu spices that Senior Sister Liang had sent her. When she received the call, she knew that Yang Hua had arrived. how are you feeling in Beijing? its a little dry, Yang Hua sat on the snow-white toilet lid. they were very polite to me. Your uncle seems to be very rich.. Chapter 581 Chapter 581: The Tong familys engagement, bring your cousin on the road lifes big adventure (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu leaned back in his chair. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. you can remove the seems. I heard from Butler yang that your uncle seems to be running a small business, yang Hua looked at the unfamiliar environment around her, sighed, and said, now the family doctor is looking at his leg. I dont know what the situation is now. Butler yang and the others didnt explain to Yang Hua what yang Lais job was. At the dinner table, yang Hua couldnt understand the bull stocks outstanding stocks , airdrop , and so on. Meng Fu could guess why Butler yang and the others didnt say much, so she didnt remind Yang Hua. At the mention of yang Lais condition, Meng Fu sat up as well. With one hand on the keyboard and the other on her earphones, she said, find out more about his leg injury. Im going to Xiang city soon, theres a lot of medicine there. theres also the signed photo that the fat man wanted. Your aunt sent the address today. Yang Hua remembered this. Give me the address, Ill get sister fan to mail it. Meng Fu nodded. After chatting with Yang Hua, the two hung up the phone. Meng Fu sent Liang si some of her insights on how to use the balance Willow incense. The people from Class 1 and class 2 of the fragrance Department had formed a team today. Meng Fu was not there, but Liang si would send the progress to Meng Fu. Meng Fu could not help with the experiment, but the ideas he provided gave Duan Yan and Liang si a lot of inspiration. After sending these, Meng Fu opened the drawer in her room and took out the signed photos. She signed three of them. As a star of the new era, Zhao Fan always carried a postcard of Meng Fu with him. sister fan, Meng Fu opened the door and handed three autographed photos to Zhao fan.Please help me send this to the front desk. Meng Fu thought for a moment and added, do you still have the local specialties that brother Cheng arranged for us last time? Send some to the ten thousand people village. also, su Cheng looked at Zhao fan taking the three signed photos and thought for a while. you can go down and mail them first. Ill ask su di to bring them to you. After Zhao fan took the autographed photo, she walked out of the door. alright, Ill go down first. After Zhao fan left, su Cheng tilted his head and looked at Meng Fu. have you arrived in the capital? The air conditioner was on in the hotel. Meng Fu tried on his makeup today and took a shower after returning to his room. She was wearing a long white t-shirt. The loose t-shirt accentuated her slender figure, making her look thin and a little immature. were here, but Im not used to it. Meng Fu crossed his arms and walked a few steps over. He sat opposite su Cheng and squinted slightly. I asked ah Xun to visit her during the holidays. At the mention of the Yang family, Meng Fu thought of yang liufang. brother Cheng, do you know of an artiste named yang liufang in the industry? Su Cheng retracted his gaze, lowered his head, and poured a glass of warm water for Meng Fu. Ive never heard of you. thats true. Meng Fu picked up his teacup and sipped. Ill wait for sister fan to come back. Alright, he said. Su Cheng looked away and said in a heavy tone. At the same time. Perfume. Class one and two had formed a team this year. Only Duan Yan and Liang si were in class two, while there were three people in class one. The powder hasnt been filtered out yet. One of the boys from class one looked at Duan Yan and su lingyue with dissatisfaction. Xie Yi put down the instrument in his hand. why hasnt it been filtered out yet? we were supposed to divide the work, but there are only two of them, so we have to do the extra work. The boy who spoke was indignant. Meng Fu isnt here yet? When Xie Yi heard this, his eyes also darkened. When the boy heard this, he showed her the paper in his hand. not only did she not come, but she also criticized our work. Look at how good she did in theory. In the end, shes just talking on paper and completely fantasizing. These two days, Meng Fu was not in the fragrance Department, but she was in the hengwu group. The second class was one. Duan Yan and Liang si didnt have any opinions about Meng Fu, but that didnt mean that the first class didnt. If one didnt participate in the experimental research and just sat back and enjoyed the results, class one would naturally feel that it was unfair. They had worked so hard on the experiment, and Meng Fu was just talking outside. In the end, he had produced results. They were lucky enough to meet the chairman of the incense Association, and they were bringing Meng Fu along? None of them could accept this. Xie Yi put down the instrument in his hand and walked out. Ill talk to the Dean about this. She went to the second floor to find Feng Xiu to talk about Meng Fu. Feng Xius office. Feng Zhi was called by him. Feng Xiu simply conveyed the thoughts of most people. At this moment, Feng Xiu had complicated feelings for Class 2 and Meng Fu. although she cant come back, she can still help Xie Yi and the others in a lot of ways in making incense. Feng Zhi heard Feng Xius decision and defended Meng Fu. Duan Yan and Liang si have also taken on a lot of work Chapter 582 Chapter 582: The Tong familys engagement, bring your cousin on the road lifes big adventure (2) Translator: 549690339 Feng Zhi had chatted with Meng Fu many times during this period of time. Knowing that Feng Zhi had been stuck at the B card for a long time gave him some ideas. professor Feng, Xie Yi turned to Feng Zhi and asked, has Meng Fu successfully made low-grade spices? Has the success rate of the medicine exceeded 10%? To be honest, Im here to win the award, and I dont want to make any mistakes. I request to change Meng Fu to Xu Wei. Feng Zhis mouth fell open. When Meng Fu was still in school, Class 2 was short of resources, so they naturally didnt provide Meng Fu with medicinal herbs. And Meng Fu was a new student. He would only start learning how to make spices in the second year. However, because of Meng Fus s rating last time, even Feng Xiu couldnt give a reason to reject him. This time, Xie Yi suggested it himself Feng Xiu turned to Feng Zhi, seemingly helpless. class one always follows the students wishes. Student Xie, are you sure you want to apply to change Meng Hengwus experiment was what Xie Yi was good at. Feng Xiu knew that Xie Yi and the others were progressing faster than the elites of the incense Association. This was something that Feng Xiu had not expected. When the final result was out, Xie Yi and the others would definitely see the chairman of the incense Association. Even the people in the same group as her were valued by the chairman of the incense Association. Feng Xiu really didnt want the other students in Feng Zhis class to win and give Meng Fu a chance. Now that Xie Yi and the others had suggested it, it was exactly what Feng Xiu wanted. Im sure, Xie Yi did not even blink. She was very ambitious. This time, she had come for the chairman of the fragrance Association. She had looked up a lot of information in hengwu. Most of the people in class one knew about it, so her decision was tacitly approved by the two people in class one. The next day. Feng Zhi called Meng Fu and told her about hengwus experiment. Meng Fu did not care about these things. She asked Feng Zhi if this matter would affect their resources, so she put it aside for the time being. However, when she heard Feng Zhis next sentence, she was silent for a moment. Youre saying that senior brother and Senior Sister have also left? Feng Zhi paused for a moment before he replied honestly, they said that the earlier stages of the experiment were all according to your planned experiment. Liang si brought out the experiment process that you wrote for her. &Nbsp; Meng Fu leaned against the car door and knocked his head on the window. After a long while, he said in a muffled voice, Teacher, do we still have a chance to form a new team? Ill try. Feng Zhi replied. Meng Fu hung up the phone and continued to knock his head on the glass. He opened the car door. Beside her, su Cheng walked over from the back, tilted his head, and looked at her. He frowned.Be careful, its okay. Meng Fu opened the car door. Im thinking about life for a while. Hearing this, su Cheng looked at Meng Fu. Recently, su de, this tough guy, had been thinking about life. He thought that he had finally found the culprit. Meng Fu got into the car. She and su Cheng went to pick up old master Jiang. She didnt know what was wrong with old master Jiang recently, but he had been thinking about Meng Fu and nagged on and on. He even called Meng Fu and wanted to talk to her for half an hour. This place was not far from T city. When he heard from su Cheng that the Yu family had come to find Meng Fu, old master Jiang could not sit still. Today, he had finally gotten her permission and had rushed here to see her. Meng Fu picked up master Jiang at the airport. Master Jiang was the only one. grandfather, youre already so old, dont run around. Meng Fu glanced at master Jiang. father and the others are very worried about your safety. Who would have thought that this time last year, old master Jiang was still living in the sanatorium? its nothing. master Jiang shook his head. Im just here to watch you film and talk to Xiao Su. At this point, master Jiang paused. theres one more thing Please speak. Meng Fu looked at him. Yu Yong didnt have a stroke. old master Jiang tapped his fingers on his knee. He deliberated for a moment before saying, the Yu family wants Tong Eryan and Jiang Yiran to get engaged first to ease the bad luck. The Yu familys plan was good. Meng Fu and Jiang Xinyi were almost at odds with the Yu family, so they could only rely on Yu Yong and Jiang Yiran. Yu Yong was an unknown, so he had to rely on Jiang yiran. Old master Yu was also very Swift and decisive. In order to tie Jiang Yiran to the Tong family, he designed a scheme to let Jiang Yiran and Tong Erqi get engaged first. The news had also reached master Jiang. After all, old master Jiang had taken a liking to Tong Erqi before. She was indeed an elite, and she had connections with the Luo family in the capital Especially before this, old master Jiang saw that Meng Fu seemed to be interested in Tong erhuan, so he tried to matchmake Meng Fu and Tong erhuan. However, Meng Fu did not seem to have any interest in the Tong family in the past year. Therefore, old master Jiang had come personally to find out Meng Fus thoughts. As master Jiang spoke, su Cheng glanced back from the drivers seat. Good luck? Meng Fu didnt seem to mind. She leaned back and said in a relaxed tone, let them do it themselves. Master Jiang had been observing Meng Fus expression. Seeing her like this, he nodded slightly. This was more like it. Grandpa Jiang, Ive booked a hotel room for you. Do you want to go back to the hotel and rest for a while? Su Cheng raised his head and looked at the rearview mirror. Old master Jiang adjusted his presbyopic glasses and turned on his phone. wait, let me ask where my little sister is! Su Cheng was silent. Master Jiang didnt look like he had come to see Meng Fu. He seemed to be here to meet up. He sent a message to his friend and then remembered about Yang Hua.Did your mother go to Beijing? I saw that the location in her circle of friends last night wasnt in the village of ten thousand people. Ill give her a call and ask. At the same time. Beijing. After yang Hua answered master Jiangs phone call, she talked to him for a long time. Master Jiang wanted to ask her to go back to T city for the new year this year. Yang Hua was also somewhat moved, but she only said that she would consider. After she finished the call, yang Lai looked at yang Hua and asked calmly, 1 have to go back for the new year. yeah. Yang Hua hung up the phone and saw yang Jiu pushing yang Lai down. She looked at him and asked, hows your leg now? What did the doctor say? its an old problem. Its fine. yang Lai and yang Jiu walked away and moved their wheelchairs to the table. sit down first. After eating, Ill take you to the company to have a look. Yang Lais words surprised the Butler, but he didnt say anything. Wheres liufang? Did you go to the crew again? Yang Lai looked around the large hall, but he didnt see yang liufang. He couldnt help but frown. Yang zhaolin didnt come back last night. Only yang liufang came back and went to see yang Hua. The Butler quickly replied, no, second miss went outside to answer the phone As they were talking, yang liufang, who was wearing black high heels, came in from outside. She was talking to the person on the other end of the phone as she walked towards the dining table. She was wearing a black trench coat and looked very capable. A pair of sunglasses hung on the collar of his shirt, making him look very imposing. Dad, aunt. Yang liufang walked to the table and politely greeted the people at the dining table. Her words were somewhat concise. She was not quite the same as how she appeared on the internet, but she did not make Yang Hua feel uncomfortable. Which day are you leaving? Yang Lai was very dissatisfied with yang liufangs career in the entertainment industry, but he didnt say anything too harsh. Yang Liufang put down her chopsticks and replied to yang Lai, sister mo just accepted a reality show called lifes big adventures for me. Im going to Xiang city. Lifes adventure? Yang Lai didnt know much about the entertainment industry. Yang Hua also raised her head to look at yang liufang. Butler yang was serving food to yang Lai and the others. Hearing this, he smiled and explained, Ive watched this show a little. Its a casual variety show and its quite popular at Lizi station. It has 50 million views. Second miss has made a small achievement by taking on this show. After Yang Lai heard this, he nodded. He remembered his niece who was working hard in the entertainment industry and looked at yang Liufang. didnt I ask you to take care of your cousin? This program is just right, you take care of her.. Chapter 583 Chapter 583: The niece whose information was encrypted, xuanmng temple (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang Liufang thought for a moment and did not reject the offer. Ill get sister mo to make the arrangements. But it shouldnt be too early. Theyve already made arrangements for the guests in the early stages. She had accumulated a lot of connections in the industry over the years. Otherwise, lifes adventures wouldnt have been so easy. As an internal guest, yang Liufang could still discuss with the director team about having an additional flying guest. No need Yang Hua opened her mouth when she saw the two of them seriously discussing. its fine, yang Lai interrupted Yang Hua. shes been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but she hasnt made a name for herself. Its not a big deal. When yang Lai said this, yang liufang also looked at yang Hua. She recalled the moments that she had seen full of like posts and explained, this is a good opportunity to get some exposure. Since both of them said so, Yang Hua could not refuse. After the meal, yang Lai took yang Hua to the company. Yang liufang had to rush to her manager, sister mo, to sign the contract. Butler yang brought some fruits for yang liufang and sent her out. second miss, are you really going to talk to the director of dare about that? Yes. Yang liufang didnt want to take the Yang familys car. She had been in the entertainment industry for five years and had already bought her own ordinary car. Yang Lai was very angry about her going to the entertainment industry and forbade her from using all the connections and resources of the Yang family. I know a little about your industry. Its not easy for you to have worked so hard on your own. We dont even know what kind of personality and position that cousin of yours has. Butler yang lowered his voice when he saw her take the fruit. if you bring her into the entertainment industry, you have to be careful of the impact it will have on you. Your popularity with the audience is not good. Im afraid that when the time comes, she will were not even set in stone yet. I still need to discuss it with sister mo, yang liufang said straightforwardly. the director might not agree to it. Butler yang nodded and changed the topic. you can come back after two more years. Miss Biao just graduated with her masters degree this year and was hired by Sir as our Financial Analyst at a high price. At the mention of this, yang Liufang didnt want to hear any more. She opened her car door and drove away. After watching her leave, Butler yang walked back. His tightly furrowed brows still didnt relax. He knew that yang Hua had two daughters. One of them was an adopted daughter who was still studying in Beijing. Butler yang had specially Investigatea cnese, DUI ne naa nor rouna any news. This was strange. The private detectives that the Yang family was familiar with were all first-class agents in the country. If they couldnt find anything, it was either that the information was too outdated or that the persons personal information was encrypted. The information about the ten thousand people village was encrypted . That shouldnt be the case, it was too strange. Butler Yangs expression turned serious and he went back to find the police detectives to investigate the news. At the same time, on Meng Fus side. Old master Jiang went to have a meal with the manager of Meng Fus official fan group. Meng Fu was at legend of gods and demons set. Today was the opening ceremony of legend of gods and demons. As they were afraid that the plot of the movie would be leaked, they did not invite any reporters to the opening ceremony. The opening ceremony was not that Grand. The crew pulled up a banner with the words the opening ceremony of legend of gods and demons , and a long table with various fruits and roasted suckling pigs was placed under it. When Meng Fu arrived, the director and assistant Director were holding incense sticks in their hands. Speak of the Devil. the directors eyes lit up when he saw Meng Fu. He quickly waved to her. youll burn some incense with us. Zhao Fan could not help but look at su Cheng when the director said that. Only the lead actors and actresses got to burn incense with the director, and the director really thought highly of Meng Fu. It wasnt Meng Fus first time filming, so he understood the ritual before the start of filming. He took the incense and looked up, seeing the person the crew of gods and demons was paying their respects to. It wasnt to worship the heavens or the earth, nor was it to worship the common Grandmaster of Pear Garden Meng Fu looked at the person he was paying his respects toXuanqing temples Wei mingzi. She fell into deep thought. Whats wrong? Tour guide Li saw her standing in place and couldnt help but ask. its nothing. Meng Fu paused, then asked humbly, why did you worship him? this immortal is very powerful. He got what he wanted. director Li looked at Meng Fu and straightened his expression. he knows music, is well-versed in the history of phenomena, and is good at books Every year, the first incense stick is sold for a million in the black market. Its better to worship him than to worship the patriarch. Meng Fu nodded, she agreed with what director Li said. No wonder. She stood one step to the right of the director and bowed down to pay her respects with him.. Chapter 584 Chapter 584: The niece whose information was encrypted, xuanqing temple Translator: 549690339 The director bent over and mumbled, I hope everything goes well during the filming of legend of the devil. Not far away, Zhao Fan did not know much about xuanqing temple. She looked at su Cheng and said, Brother Cheng, do you believe in these things? Su Cheng looked in the direction where they were paying their respects. He was wearing a mask, and his facial features were distinct. The glasses on the bridge of his nose concealed his sternness, and his voice was a little ethereal.l do. Zhao fan was stunned. Perhaps it was because she was surprised, she turned around and looked at su Cheng. Zhao fan had never believed in such things. She originally thought that someone like su Cheng would not believe her, but she did not expect him to say yes On the other side, Meng Fu had finished paying her respects. After retreating into the crowd, the other actors and staff members took turns to pay their respects. Next to him, sister Wen returned after paying her respects. She smiled and looked at Meng Fu. it seems like the director still has his eyes on you. Hes chosen you alone to pay his respects. Meng Fu remembered this sister Wen. He had seen her at the Hundred Flowers Award. They even followed each other on Weibo. Meng Fu greeted her. Im right beside him. She had no other opinion on bowing first before bowing. Meng Fus team never tore at each other. An actors position in a TV drama depended on their performance. Su Cheng was very strict with these requirements. I thought you were the female lead. sister Wen nodded. She was in her forties and was the mother of the goddess.l didnt expect it to be Litong. This is a rare opportunity. Legend of the devil was filmed for the award. If they wanted to win the Best Actress award, they had to get the female lead role. Meng Fu had already won the Best Female Lead award, and his next step would be to enter the International Best Actress award. shes more suitable for the goddess. Meng Fu looked back and saw su Cheng and Zhao Fan at the back of the crowd. I like the character of the second female lead. This sister Wens aura was very gentle, and Meng Fu was able to talk to her. Sister Wen smiled. She looked at Meng Fu and indeed didnt seem to care much. She shook her head and smiled. yes, I heard about it too. Shes very good at riding and shooting. Shes lucky to have boss mo to deal with her. I just feel a little pity. Ive seen your cameo in teacher Lis movie. Sister Wens conversation was very artistic. It was obvious that she had seen Meng Fus cameo role in Li qingnings movie. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu said. After chatting with sister Wen for a while, she went back to su Cheng. Do you have any scenes to film today? Su Cheng asked. no, two old actors are shooting the first scene. Meng Fu squeezed his wrist. The first scene was very important and could not be cut off, so the director had to find the old actors in the crew to shoot. after they pay their respects, well go back to find grandfather first. Water, Su Cheng nodded and handed the thermos cup to Meng Fu. The lid had already been unscrewed, and the water inside was warm. It was the goji berry water that su de had made today. Not far away, Xu Litong, who had just finished paying his respects, was stunned when he saw Meng Fu. These two people were She was not familiar with Meng Fu and even had some hostility towards him. She knew that Meng Fu should be able to tell, but seeing this scene, Xu litong was deep in thought. She did not know su Cheng, but she could tell that su Cheng was not an ordinary assistant. There were very few rumors about Meng Fu in the circle, and she had never created any scandals. Xu Litongs expression became much better when he thought about this. The opening ceremony was over. Meng Fu went back to find master Jiang. Zhao Fan was with her. Before leaving, he looked at the crew strangely, 1 didnt expect sister Wen to act as Xu Litongs mother at such a young age How old is she? Meng Fu was curious. shes only 40, a little older than you. But Xu litong is 27 this year. Zhao fan shook his head. sister Wen has taken good care ot herself. She looks about the same age as Xu litong. I heard that shes here for the goddesss sister, but I didnt expect her to be the goddesss mother. Itll be difficult for her to play the role of a young girl in the future. Meng Fu nodded in understanding. She didnt care what role she played, as long as she played the role she wanted to play. For the script of gods and demons this time, other than the second female lead, her favorite was the second female leads grandmother, son, daughter-in-law, and three grandsons. They all died on the battlefield, but she managed to survive. It just didnt fit Meng Fus age. When they arrived at the place where old master Jiang was meeting, su Cheng got out of the car to pick him up. Meng Fu sat in the car and answered Meng Xuns call. Ah Xun? Meng Fu leaned against the back seat, her legs slightly crossed.. Chapter 585 Chapter 585: The niece whose information was encrypted, xuanqing temple (3) Translator: 549690339 On the other end of the phone, Meng Xun came out of the library with a pile of books. She wore thick glasses and looked like a top student. Ive tried three methods, but none of them are correct. Go find our professor tomorrow. Why dont you go tonight? Dont bother your professor too much, Ill get someone to find you the Millennium Prize Problem collection in two days. Hearing Meng Xuns words, Meng Fu laughed. He remembered that when Meng Xun was in sixth grade, their math teacher came to Meng Fus class and sat at the same table as Meng Fu, crying and complaining to him. For a long time, Meng Fus form teacher had not arranged for him to sit next to anyone. He wondered how many strands of hair the professor at Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department had. Im going to have dinner with Auntie tonight. Meng Xun pushed her glasses up. She had arranged to have a meal with Yang Hua today. Yang Lai didnt find any news of Meng Xun, so he naturally wanted to see her. As for Meng Xun, Meng Fu wasnt in the capital, so she naturally had to take care of this uncle on Meng Fus behalf. Furthermore, she hadnt seen yang Hua in four months. alright, you guys have dinner tonight. Be careful. Meng Fu warned Meng Xun before hanging up the phone. He opened WeChat and found Mr. Gordons WeChat. [ professor, are there any more Millennium research papers for this year? ] Mr. Gordon: [ picture ] [ you want this? ] Meng Fu opened it. These were all things from Gordons laboratory. They were considered confidential and only circulated in the continent. Very few people knew about this book. Meng Fu replied, [ yes. ] [ Ill find a time to send it to you. ] This book wasnt circulated on the market. It was written by the teachers and students of the Zhou University laboratory. It was so valuable that it would take several months for other departments to apply to borrow it. However, when Meng Fu came to Zhou University, he solved a big problem for the laboratory. Everyone in Zhou Universitys laboratory was looking forward to the arrival of this Little Junior. It was just a research collection, so naturally, Galton would not say anything. In the end, Mr. Gordon urged, [ I need to speed up my thesis. ] After Meng Fu finished talking to Gordon, he opened the mathematical editor on his phone and simulated the model he had built in the past two days. Beijing. The hotel yang Lai had booked wasnt too far from Beijing University. Butler yang found a private restaurant in an old alley. Yang Lai liked the taste here, and the Yang family would come here a few times every month. His taste was similar to yang Huas, so he brought her here today. It was already six in the afternoon when they arrived. Butler yang ordered the dishes from the manager and poured a cup of tea for Yang Hua and yang Lai before looking out of the curtain folding. let yang Jiu pick up miss Biao? Where is she now? no, yang Hua looked outside the curtain, she has a plan for her time. She should be on the bus now. Lets wait. Meng Xun was very sensitive to numbers, and she planned every second When Butler yang heard yang Hua say this, he put down the curtain and didnt ask much. Yang Lai sat in his wheelchair and asked Yang Hua how she felt about the company, I showed you around a few departments today. Was there anything you were interested in? there are so many red and green lines and a bunch of numbers. Im getting a headache just looking at them. Yang Hua shook her head. Hearing Yang Huas words, Butler yang laughed, miss Baozhu, those are stocks. Stocks? Yang Hua nodded slightly. She had heard the people in the village mention it, but she didnt understand. She couldnt stand it any longer, so she got up and went downstairs to pick up Meng Xun. ah Xun is almost here. Ill go down to pick her up, you wait here.. Chapter 586 Chapter 586: Ah Xun and yang Lai s meeting, school _1 Translator: 549690339 Yang Lais legs were inconvenient, so it was inconvenient for him to go down, so he asked yang Jiu to accompany Yang Hua. When yang Hua went downstairs, Butler Yangs eyebrows were deeply twisted and he was very worried. Young lady Bao Zhu seems to like that Biao young lady very much. I dont know what kind of person she is. Sir, when the time comes, dont reveal your identity to her. As for what yang Lai said about letting them join the Yang family Butler yang thought for a moment and continued, Sir, these two ladies are different from miss PEI. Miss PEI graduated from the business department overseas and is an intermediate Financial Analyst. You have to think twice about the company. Butler yang lowered his head and poured yang Lai a cup of tea. Yang Lai had been wise all his life, but he had been affected by Yang Huas matter. He felt guilty towards Yang Hua, so he was always soft-hearted. it depends on my sisters wishes. yang Lai raised his head and looked outside the door with a curious look on his face. the people are simple and honest. Butler, dont think of people as the same as those in the business world. Hearing yang Lais words, Butler yang shook his head. As the two were talking, they heard voices outside the door. Yang Hua had brought Meng Xun in. Yang Hua walked in front, and Meng Xun followed behind her. She wore thick glasses on the bridge of her nose, a black jacket with a long cotton dress underneath, and her hair gently draped behind her head. She didnt put on any makeup. She looked well-behaved and clean, without any fancy things. It made peoples eyes light up. Call me uncle. Yang Hua looked very happy as she introduced yang Lai to Meng Xun. Yang Lai had never seen Yang Hua so energetic since he saw her. Meng Xun looked at yang Lai and meekly said, uncle. He looked like a top student. This is ah Xun, Meng Xun wasnt as tall as Yang Hua, so Yang Hua patted her head and introduced her to yang Lai with a smile. Hello, ah Xun. yang Lai only had a son and a daughter, and both of them had their own personalities, especially yang Liufang, who made yang Lai very angry. He had never seen such an obedient and soft girl. quickly sit down, look at the menu, and see what you want to eat. After he finished speaking, yang Lai looked at Butler yang. Yang Lai, who was a ruthless person in the financial world, was a little gentler now, Give the gift to ah Xun. Butler yang hurriedly took out the meeting gift for Meng Xun. She was also surprised. Yang Lai treated yang liufang, yang zhaolin, and PEI Xi only average, and was very strict with their education. Other than yang Hua, this was the first time she had seen him so kind to anyone. It seemed like he really liked Meng Xun. Meng Xun had never been a talkative person. After she thanked yang Lai, she listened to yang Hua talk. When they asked about her, she would reply, and when they didnt ask, she would eat quietly. Whats your age now? Yang Lai let Yang Hua try the braised meatballs here, then looked at Meng Xun with a gentle smile. Meng Xun swallowed the food in her mouth. Ive just started my first year. First year? thats still too early. yang Lai nodded. when youre in your third year, if you want to do an internship, just tell me. Come to uncles company. Butler yang smiled and said, your uncle has a small company. Alright, he said. Meng Xun nodded, still agreeing very meekly. The more he looked at her, the more obedient she became. Yang Lai couldnt help but speak more. what did you learn? Ive been studying mathematics recently. Meng Xun replied. thats great. yang Lais eyes lit up. your cousin also studies mathematics. If you have anything you dont understand, you can ask him. Hes pretty good at mathematics. Meng Xun pursed her lips. alright. Upstairs in the restaurant. Yang Baoyis family was also there. Father PEI opened the curtain and looked down. He said to yang baoyi, Your sister is here too? They? Yang Baoyi leaned over to take a look and saw yang Jiu and Yang Hua, with a girl following behind them. She retracted her gaze and recalled what Butler yang had said. She shook her head and said, it should be to meet my niece whom Ive never seen before. Do you want to go down and meet them? Father PEI put down the curtain and pondered. No need, Yang Baoyi shook her head. She had already figured out Yang Huas background. She did not even go to junior high school. Even if the most obvious performance stocks were placed in front of her, she would not be able to recognize them. They were not worth her special attention. The most important thing at the moment was yang zhaolin. well wait for the professor to come. Yang Zhaolin was going to be admitted to Zhou University and had encountered some difficulties in his mathematics major. Yang Baoyi had contacted a professor for him, and the main purpose of the meeting today was to meet the professor. Downstairs, yang Lai and the others had finished eating. Butler yang looked at yang Lai and said in a low voice, Sir, you have to go back for treatment. Yang Lai nodded. He looked at Meng Xun and yang Hua, asking them to return to his residence together. After being rejected by Meng Xun, she still had to go back to the library to read. then let yang Jiu send you back to school. yang Lai looked at Meng Xun with a serious expression.lts not safe for you to go back alone at this hour. Not to mention yang Lai, yang Hua was also not at ease. Yang Jiu pressed the space between his eyebrows. Yang Lai had been injured in the ten thousand people village last time, so he had to receive treatment at a fixed time every night without any delay. He was a little annoyed that he had to send Meng Xun back today. However, he didnt say anything. It was indeed not safe for a girl like Meng Xun to return to school by herself. Yang Jiu got into the car, sat in the drivers seat, and drove the car onto the main road.. The girl looked at the rearview mirror and asked, miss ah Xun, may I know where your school is? Chapter 587 Chapter 587: Nurturing Meng Xun_l Translator: 549690339 Meng Xun pushed up her glasses and looked ahead. She pointed out a Street that yang Jiu was quite familiar with. Yang Jiu was still thinking about yang Lais condition. After Meng Xun told him the address, he turned the car around and drove in that direction. When the car stopped at a red light, yang Jiu recalled the address Meng Xun had given her. That Street was Beijing Universitys North Gate. It was almost seven o clock, and there was a traffic jam outside. Yang Jiu couldnt help but look at Meng Xun in the rearview mirror, her plain face clearly in a daze. Perhaps it was because the environment was too terrible when they found Yang Hua, and there was no news of her two daughters at all. This caused yang Jiu, Butler yang, and the others to subconsciously have a bad impression of Meng Xun and her daughter. Preconceived notions were the most important. Generally, even if they were from top-class families, they would remind everyone they met after getting into a good school. Yang Hua had never mentioned in front of yang Lai how her two daughters had done. The most she mentioned was that ah Fu had worked too hard, and ah Xun wasnt very good at math. Even yang Jiu could see that yang Hua was serious when she said that she was not good at mathematics. That was why yang Lai had only mentioned yang zhaolins mathematics at the dinner table today, and none of them had asked her which school she was in. Until now, yang Jiu was still looking in the rearview mirror, a little shocked. Those who could get into the top school in the country were all geniuses. This miss ah Xun actually got into Beijing University? Miss ah Xun, if I may ask, is your school Beijing University? Yang Jiu couldnt help but ask. In the back seat, Meng Xun raised her head, her voice still clear and light. mm. As expected. Yang Jiu nodded, and the car turned another corner. However, at this time, his eyes were no longer as casual as before. Not long after, the car stopped in front of Beijing University. Meng Xun politely thanked yang Jiu, then got out of the car and walked into the capital. From yang Jius direction, she could see the security guard greeting Meng Xun with a smile, then letting her in. Only after Meng Xuns figure disappeared through the gates of Beijing University did yang Jiu snap back to his senses. He drove back, but this time, his mood was different from before. When she returned, yang Lai and Butler yang had already returned. Yang Lai was being treated by a doctor. His legs had been paralyzed for more than 30 years. Although he couldnt stand nn- the doctors had been helning him recnnerate and treat them everv dav- For 30 years, the muscles in his legs had not atrophied, but they were thinner than normal peoples legs. doctor, is there really no way to cure his leg? Yang Hua, who was standing by the side, said as she watched the doctor insert a needle into yang Lais leg. The doctor finished the injection, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and turned to look at Yang Hua. its basically impossible On the side, Butler yang looked at yang Huas back. Seeing that she asked the doctor, Butler yang didnt say anything. Before this, he and Mrs. Yang had to ask this question many times a day. Right now, Butler yang and yang Lai no longer had any hope. Beside him, yang Jiu came back and hesitated, Butler Butler yang looked at his expression and motioned for him to talk outside. have you sent her here? Its here, it means Yang Jiu looked around the room and paused for a moment before he cleared his mind. this miss ah Xun is a student of Beijing University. Sure enough, Butler yang was also stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed. Beijing University? I personally sent her to the door. Yang Jiu nodded. The two of them looked at each other, extremely surprised. In particular, Butler yang didnt care when he found out that yang Hua had a daughter who was studying in college in the foreigner village. After all, in the environment of the ten thousand people village, most of them would be considered successful if they got into a normal second-tier University. Not many of them got into a first-tier University, let alone a top university like Beijing University. Ill let teacher know. Housekeeper Yangs mind was filled with thoughts. He waved his hand, signaling for yang Jiu to leave. As yang Lais younger sister, yang Hua naturally had an inheritance with her. It was just that she had taken yang Hua around the company today, and no one would listen to her if she were to manage the inheritance. Coincidentally, she saw Meng Xun. Yang Hua couldnt, but her daughter had the demeanor of a Yang family child. Butler yang thought to himself. After the doctor left, he followed yang Lai to the study to discuss this matter. miss ah Xun was able to get into Beijing University even in the situation of the ten thousand people village. Shes really very smart. now that Meng Xun was mentioned, Butler yang also smiled. although shes not miss Bao Zhus biological daughter, she was raised by miss Bao Zhu herself, so shes worth the effort. I knew shes a good child. yang Lai had a good impression of Meng Xun, and when he heard the Butler mention this, he couldnt suppress the smile on his face. find a chance to talk to her about the Yang family. Butler yang had never told Yang Hua about the Yang familys real business and only said that it was a small business. Butler yang smiled and nodded. Then, he sighed. its a pity. If only she was miss Baozhus biological daughter. There were ten thousand good things about Meng Xun, but the only one was that she wasnt yang Huas biological daughter. Thinking of Yang Huas biological daughter, who was still in the entertainment industry like yang Liufang, Butler yang couldnt help but shake his head. Hows the search for mathematics professor Lin coming along? Yang Lai recalled this. miss baoyi has found one. Butler yang frowned slightly. our Yang family has been in the financial industry for. long time and knows many business Giants. A professor of this level . Chapter 588 Chapter 588: Other than Meng Fu, who else could have such an amazing ability? Translator: 549690339 In the Jiangbei region. The first few scenes in the legend of demons were all of the female leadS. Meng Fu did not have many scenes. She had discussed the time with the director and decided to come back in the evening to write her thesis. At this moment, yang Hua called her and told her about meeting Meng Xun that night. Yang Hua was sitting on the toilet lid in the bathroom, her phone by her ear. did ah Xun report it? Yes, she said that this uncle is not bad. Meng Fu stopped typing and looked at the various symbols on the computer screen with a calm expression. Yang Hua also heaved a sigh of relief. Her two daughters didnt have any objections to yang Lai, and she was relieved. Her voice became lighter as she said, you have a cousin who studies mathematics too. I heard from the Butler that hes going to take the University of Zhous self-study. He could tell that although she had resisted before, Yang Hua was very happy to see yang Lai, yang Liufang, and the others. Self-studying at Zhou University? Meng Fu pressed her hand on the table and remembered that she had heard someone mention that there was a senior at Beijing University who had successfully passed the college entrance examination and became an exchange student at Zhou University. thats not bad. Meng Fu commented. I took a close look at your uncles leg muscles today. The muscles in his legs have not atrophied. The rest will have to wait until you return to Beijing. In the end, Yang Hua talked about serious business. okay. Meng Fu calculated the time. She had fewer scenes than the female lead in gods and demons , so she did not need to stay on set for long. Ill find a time to go back to the capital to see you. Be careful. There was nothing wrong with yang Lai, but as the Asian stock market God, many people around him had their eyes on him. its the land of the Emperor. The security here is better than T city. yang Hua suddenly remembered something. by the way, the last time I told you about liufang, she seemed to want to invite you to participate in a variety show. Shes now communicating with her manager. Ill let you know if theres any news. Hearing yang Huas words, Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. contact me in advance when the time comes. I have to make arrangements for my schedule. Yang Hua asked Meng Fu a few more questions about the production team before hanging up. After hanging up the phone, Meng Fu put it aside and did not continue writing his thesis. He was thinking about yang Huas condition. Although yang Hua didnt say it, Meng Fu could feel that yang Hua was under a lot of pressure because of yang Lais paralysis. It was because of the car accident that she had gotten into to pick yang Hua up. Meng Fu massaged his temples. If yang Lai couldnt find a way to stand up again, Meng Fu didnt have much confidence either. The paralysis of the lower limbs caused by car accidents were mostly related to the spinal nerve. Under those conditions, Western medicine could only restore the caliber of the spinal column, but there was no way to recover from nerve damage. It had been too long. The good news was that the muscles in yang Lais legs did not shrink. As long as the muscles did not shrink, there was still a possibility. Meng Fu had never come into contact with this kind of illness, but she had many medical books in her yard. One of them was dedicated to the treatment of paralysis. It was just that yang Hua was not in the village, so the others were not clear about Meng Fus habit of arranging books. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. He had to find a time to return to the village. The next day, at the set of legend of gods. The male lead was filming with Xu litong. Meng Fu sat in the corner with a pen and paper, waiting for her scenes. There was a thermos beside her, which was the soup su di had made. I didnt expect Xu Litong to be so impressive as the goddess. Sister Wen had more scenes in the early stages, so she got along well with Meng Fu on set. Seeing that Meng Fu had his head lowered and was writing in his book, she thought that he was drawing his lines and walked over to talk to him. When he heard sister Wens words, Meng Fu raised his head and looked in Xu litongs direction. Xu Litong was the cool type to begin with, and with makeup on, the part where she pulled the bow and shot the arrow was indeed outstanding. Director Li was very satisfied with him and said that the special effects had saved him a lot of money. Shes pretty good at archery, Meng Fu nodded. director Li said that shes considered a professional. sister Wen smiled and then remembered something. do you have a fight scene tomorrow? ask your manager to find a martial arts instructor in advance. I heard that the big boss personally went to the martial arts Hall to invite him. Hes not in the industry and really knows Kung Fu. Meng Fu was looking at the calculations on the white paper. When he heard sister Wen, he raised his head.Sister Wen, my beauty soup is pretty good. Do you want to try it? Sister Wen was getting on in years, so she paid attention to her figure and took good care of herself. When she heard Meng Fus words, she initially did not want to drink it. However. when she saw Meng Fus delicate and fair skin. she could not helo but let Meng Fu pour her a bowl.. Chapter 589 Chapter 589: Other than Meng Fu, who else could have such a heaven-defying ability? Translator: 549690339 Its really good. How did you make this soup? After taking a sip, sister Wen was amazed. It wasnt greasy and it was delicious. my assistant made it. If youre curious, Ill get him to tell you next time. Meng Fu picked up his pen again and continued to calculate. theres a kind of soup tonight. Ill give it to you when we get there. Sister Wen had temporarily forgotten about Xu litong and the martial arts instructor. As she sat closer, she could see the content on Meng Fus paper. It was not the lines she thought it was, but a bunch of mathematical symbols and calculations that she could not understand. At this point, sister Wen suddenly remembered that Meng Fu was not only an actor, but he was also a rare top student in the entertainment industry. Holding the bowl, sister Wen couldnt help but shake her head and laugh. Not far away. The two people behind the scenes also heard the conversation between Meng Fu and sister Wen. The slightly older man turned his head and glanced in Meng Fus direction. He frowned.What do you mean its okay? Miss Xus archery skills were taught by you personally, and the strength of her wrist was also specially trained with the sandbag. Boss mo had a cigarette in his hand as he looked at Xu litongs shooting scene. The cigarette in his hand was half-lit, and the smoke rose up, blurring the surface of his glasses. When he heard his subordinates words, he shifted his gaze slightly. His eyes landed on Meng Fu, but he quickly looked away and continued to watch Xu litongs performance. young people are arrogant and refuse to admit defeat. Its not hard to understand if youre a little more arrogant. Boss mo didnt feel strange about the young mans drive. When the person beside her heard this, he also laughed. youre right. Shes been doing well in the entertainment industry and has been praised by so many people. Suddenly, miss Xu stole the female lead role that she was supposed to have. She must be very dissatisfied and the gap must be huge. After thinking this through, the person did not look at Meng Fu but continued to look in Xu litongs direction. Im still too young. Boss MOs evaluation was neither light nor heavy. After Xu litong finished shooting a scene, she turned around and saw boss mo standing in the corner, looking at her. She said something to the martial arts instructor and walked over. She lowered her head and her face was slightly red.Mr. MO, Youve learned well. Boss mo held a cigarette in his hand and looked at Xu litong. Boss mo rarely complimented others. Seeing that he was looking at her, Xu Litongs fear for the past two days disappeared completely. She pursed her lips and said, Mr. MO, you taught me well. Meng Fu only had one opening scene today and only had two lines. It was a nightclub. The next scene was a fight scene in the underworld. Director li stood in front of the camera, holding the microphone and telling all the staff to get into position, waiting for Meng Fu to go through the motions with the wire. Meng Fu was wearing Feng bujians signature Mens Clothing, a moon-white robe, and a folding fan in her hand. She did not appear stiff on the wire. When the wire slid her to the roof, the tip of her feet tapped on the roof, and the folding fan in her hand opened with a Swoosh. Everything was smooth. Especially the part where he opened the folding fan with one hand. Director Li had acted in many ancient costume dramas, but few knew how to do this. Alright, thats it. Cut, Meng Fus scenes for today end here! Tour guide Lis eyes lit up, and he couldnt help but feel excited. He had found a treasure. Feng bujue had found a role, and he had really found Feng bujue to play. When Meng Fu got off the wire, he got someone to prepare for the next scene and said to Meng Fu, Go and look for the martial arts instructor later. Ive already told him that you have a fight scene tomorrow. Meng Fu nodded. She returned to her lounge and removed her makeup. She left the house with Zhao fan. I will give the soup to sister Wen and then go to the martial arts instructor. Zhao Fan was waiting for her at the door. Sister Wens resting room was next to the props room. Meng Fu brought the soup to her and sister Wen came out with her, smiling gently.Just in time. I also have something I dont understand and would like to ask the martial arts instructor. The three of them went out together. the martial arts instructor this time knows martial arts, Zhao Fan whispered into Meng Fus ear. he has his own office, be polite when you get there. Meng Fu folded the results of the days calculations and put them in his pocket. I know, brother Cheng told me. As they spoke, the two of them arrived at the martial arts instructors office. The office door was left ajar, and only the martial arts instructors disciple was outside. Im sorry, the teacher is currently teaching miss Xu. Youll have to wait a moment. Seeing Meng Fu, the disciple at the door did not change his expression, exuding the aura of a martial arts master. Hearing his words, sister Wen frowned.. has she finished filming her fight scenes today? Weve let the martial arts Director coach us for a day and theres still no result? Chapter 590 Chapter 590: Other than Meng Fu, who else could have such a heaven-defying ability? Translator: 549690339 When Zhao fan heard this, he looked into the door and guessed that Xu litong and Meng Fu were fighting. Zhao fan was not surprised. It was not surprising that Xu litong and Meng Fu had a conflict. Although Meng Fu and Xu litong were not of the same age group, their positions in the circle were similar. The two of them would definitely have differences in resources. since the teacher is not free, then sister Wen, I will take Ah Fu back to rest first. Zhao fan said goodbye to sister Wen. After being on the set of the spy film , Zhao Fan felt that Meng Fu had no problems with martial arts movements. Director li had asked Meng Fu to find this martial arts instructor. Since the other party did not have the time, Zhao fan would not let Meng Fu wait. Meng Fu and Zhao fan left the set without waiting for the martial arts instructor. After Meng Fu and Zhao Fan left, Xu Litong came out of the training room. Beside her, her manager helped her put on a coat. theres one last scene. We need to hang a wire. Meng Fu came by just now to find a martial arts instructor, but youre inside. Yes. When Xu Litong heard this, he did not pay much attention. She was going to the set to shoot a scene that she had finished filming for the day. Following Meng Fus scene was hanging wire. Director Li stood in front of the camera and looked at Xu litongs performance. He was very satisfied. thats all for litongs scenes for today, take- Before the word work could come out, the wire that had not been put down instantly snapped in mid-air. Bang! Xu litong fell from the roof. Half an hour later, at the Jiangbei hospital. Boss mo arrived at the door of the ward, cold as ice. Tour guide Li was originally very anxious. This time, the two ancestors of his crew, Meng Fu and Xu litong, could not be offended. He did not expect that something would happen on the second day of filming. Boss mo. Tour guide Lis head was very low, and his back was drenched in cold sweat. Boss mo was wearing a black suit, and he was accompanied by a subordinate who was not to be trifled with. He looked at the ward through the window. Boss mo didnt reply to director Li. His men directly opened the door and let boss mo in. It was already late, and Xu Litong had already undergone the most basic first aid. The doctor was checking her CT scan. She had not changed out of her goddess costume, and her ankle was in a cast. Her left side had also been cut by a prop, and it was bleeding. Her wrist, which was propped on the bed, was bruised. The doctors hands were trembling under boss MOs gaze. It could be seen that the injury was not shallow. boss mo, weve had someone check the wires. The dignity was cut off on purpose. They wanted Litong to die! When Xu litongs manager saw boss mo, he immediately stood up, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. Boss MOs face was expressionless. He looked at Xu Litong. how are you feeling? Xu litong pursed his lips and did not look at boss Mo. He was a little disheartened and his voice was hoarse. hes not dead yet. Seeing her like this, boss MOs eyes became even colder. He turned to director li and asked, have you found the person who destroyed the props( As soon as director li shook his head, Xu Litongs manager spoke. She was so angry that she almost fainted. Xu Litong had finally gotten this good role, but this happened today. Half of her life was almost ruined. She did not care that it was boss mo in front of her. what else is there to investigate? who else could it be other than Meng Fu? Boss mo pursed his lips. Director Li was stunned by Xu litongs managers words. He subconsciously looked at Xu litong.Meng Fu? Impossible, she has no reason to Other than Meng Fu, who else in this crew has the ability to use the props? Xu litongs manager looked at director Li and couldnt help but sneer, No reason? Shes always hated Li Tong for stealing her female lead role, is this reason enough? Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: The means of the Overlord of Jiangbei city (1) Chapter 591: The means of the Overlord of Jiangbei city (1) Translator: 549690339 When Xu litongs manager said this, many people looked at each other in confusion. There were many people in the circle present. There were many open and secret disputes in the circle. There were many people who published articles to trample on each other, but there were very few people who framed each other in this way. After Xu Litong was injured, tour guide li immediately got someone to check the props, and the wire did have traces of being cut. To be able to cut off Wei Ya on set without anyone knowing, in addition to the fact that Xu Litong and Meng Fu did not get along, there were also many conflicts in resources. It was not hard to understand why Xu litongs manager had such a guess. After hearing this, boss mo didnt say anything. He just turned his head and instructed the people around him, Go and check every surveillance camera at the scene. The middle-aged man who had come to visit boss mo during the day was following him. After listening to it, he went directly to the scene of the legend of gods and demons. Director li, who was beside boss mo, was still in disbelief. He looked at boss mo and said, boss mo, we initially decided that Meng Fu would be the female lead. In the end, she wanted to play the second female lead Director Li, Meng Fu acted as the second female lead because shes not as good as her. On the hospital bed, Xu litong raised his head, his eyes full of mockery. After that, she didnt even look at director Li and just closed her eyes. Other than Meng Fu, Xu Litong could not think of anyone else in the crew who had the ability or the courage to do such a thing. With this kind of technique, one didnt even need to think to know who it was. Xu litong was 27 years old. She had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and had seen all kinds of shady things. She didnt even need to think to know who was behind this. It was just that she acted as the female lead that Meng Fu was supposed to play. It was just that her martial arts movements were not properly dissected, so she took up a few more minutes of the martial arts instructors time. With just these few things, Meng Fu, who had never experienced a blow in the entertainment industry, could not hold it in. To Xu litong, this method was clumsy and ridiculous. However, it was undeniable that it had a great impact on her, and her face and legs were injured. She couldnt film any scenes in the near future, and the cosmetics endorsement she had signed before was going to be canceled. Seeing that she seemed to be very tired, boss mo said, You should rest first. After he finished speaking, he looked at the others. come out. After boss mo left. Xu Litongs manager sat down next to her and looked at the wound on her face. She heaved. sigh of relief. dont worry, Ive asked the doctor. The wound on your face is very light and wont leave. scar. Its just your leg Ill be resting for half a month. Alright, he said. Xu litong heaved a sigh of relief. As long as her face was fine. this Meng Fu must be crazy. Does she really think the entertainment industry belongs to her family? Xu litongs manager looked at Xu litongs face with pity. Xu litong said calmly, I cant accept that Im not the center of the cast and crew. I cant hold it in anymore. Outside, they watched as boss mo sent people to track down all the surveillance cameras. Tour guide li, who was following him, opened his mouth and explained to boss mo, Boss mo, Meng Fu, she .. Director Li did have a good impression of Meng Fu. Not only did she make people feel comfortable, but as a director, director Lis temper was not good on set. However, when he saw Meng Fu, he really couldnt get angry. Most of the time, Meng Fu would sit in a corner and read the script, or write some mathematical symbols that director Li couldnt understand. Although director Li found it strange that such a thing had happened, he didnt think it was Meng Fus doing. He could feel that Meng Fu really liked the character sleepless wind Boss mo didnt listen to Li Daos explanation. He interrupted Li Daos words and said indifferently, director Li, I dont have miss Mengs contact information. Can you ask her to come here? She didnt answer whether he believed her or not, but from her attitude, he didnt need to say whether he believed her or not. Meng Fus hotel. Su Cheng was in a meeting with su Xian and the others. He was wearing white Home clothes and sitting in front of the computer. His face was as cold as ever, and his eyes reflected a cold light. The corners of his mouth were pursed, and he looked dignified without being angry. Meng Fu was in her room. She had been busy with the difficult questions that Mr. Gordon had given her. On the left, in Zhao fans room, she was walking out with her phone in her hand. When she saw su Cheng talking to Zhao fan, she put down her phone and frowned. She stood aside and waited. On the sofa, su Cheng knew that Zhao Fan had come out. He glanced at the computer and nodded. wait a moment. He paused the link with su Xian and looked at Zhao Fan. He said in a calm voice, Whats wrong? Zhao Fan had been feeling uneasy ever since he received the call from director li. Boss mo was not very famous in the entertainment industry because he did not interfere much in the entertainment industry. Not many people knew him, but Zhao Fan was one of them. Boss Mos reputation of being the tyrant of Jiangbei was not just for show. All the underground casinos and entertainment clubs in Jiangbei were opened by him, and his business was even spread to other places. Running such a business, ones hands would not be clean. Zhao Fan knew that the male and female celebrities working for boss mo were known for being messy in the industry, so she had asked Meng Fu to stay away from boss mo from the beginning. Director Lis phone call was simple. He told her that Xu litong was injured and told her that boss mo wanted Meng Fu to go to the hospital, suspecting that Meng Fu was behind it. Xu litongs wire was cut off on purpose. Zhao fan looked at su Cheng and calmed down a little. boss mo suspects that it was brother Fu, so he asked her to go to the hospital to see Xu litong.. Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Meng Fu: pick it up _1 Chapter 592: Meng Fu: pick it up _1 Translator: 549690339 Zhao Fan explained everything in a few words. The hospital? Su Cheng lowered his head and took a tissue to wipe his glasses. Hearing that, he looked up. His long eyelashes drooped slightly, and the light in his eyes could not be hidden. you dont have to go. Go back to your room and rest. What was this that even Meng Fu had to see? Zhao Fan was a little nervous at first, but after hearing su Chengs words, he nodded and went back to his room to sleep. After she returned to her room. Su Cheng knocked on the table with his finger and called su de out. go and check what happened at the set of gods and demons last night. Demon god? Su de took a tissue, wiped his hands, and went out with his phone. After su di went out to check the time, su Cheng turned on his computer and said a few words to su Xian before turning it off. He looked at the bottom right corner and saw that it was almost midnight. She turned around and saw that Meng Fus door had opened. A goose lazily flapped its wings and came out. It was probably afraid of waking up the people inside. The usually arrogant goose was now unclear and its footsteps were very light. He dragged his feet lazily out. Su Cheng furrowed his brows and glanced at Great White. He asked it to come out and pushed open the half-opened door. He saw Meng Fu lying in front of the computer, asleep. The computer was still turned on, and the software displayed on it was a mathematical formula software. The rooms lights were turned on to the dimmest. The window opened a little. A cold wind blew in through the window. Even though there was wind, su Cheng could still smell the scent of alcohol. He immediately saw the crushed beer can beside the computer. It was a waste of talent for this person to use his intelligence on teaching Zhao Fan how to use the Dizang wine. He walked in and wanted to wake Meng Fu up. When he lowered his head, he saw her frowning and her cold face blushed slightly. She was in a deep sleep, her breathing shallow and reeking of alcohol. Meng Fu was very busy during this period of time. Apart from filming and studying Feng bujians acting skills, she also had to write about the difficult problem that Mr. Gordon had given her. Even Gordon would have to spend a lot of effort on this level of difficulty. Meng Fu had been studying a lot of information during this period of time. Even on set, there was a pile of her manuscripts. When she came back, she had been working on the model on the computer. When did you stop your habit of sleeping when you drink? Su Cheng sighed, reached out, and gently lifted her up. Meng Fus head was on his shoulder, and the side of his face was on his chest. The air conditioner in the hotel was on, so he could clearly feel her breathing. It was light, but he could feel the heat. The window was not closed, probably to cover up the smell of alcohol in the room. Meng Fu subconsciously shrank his head when he felt the cold. Her fingers grabbed the corner of his clothes. She was probably sleeping soundly. Her face did not have the usual nonchalance. Her lazy, curly hair had been straightened because of the filming. At this moment, it was spread on the snow-white bed, reflecting her face and making it even more obvious. Su Cheng lowered his head and Dlaced her on the bed. He nulled the blanket over her and his gaze fell on her hand that was holding the corner of his shirt. He chuckled, reached out, and gently pried her fingers away. Meng Fus fingers were clean and long. They were beautiful, but few people knew that her fingers were rough. Su Chengs fingertips gently rubbed her fingertips as he looked at her. Under his long eyelashes, his eyes were deep, and he said in a hoarse voice, Good night, miss Meng. Because of this incident, the entire crew of gods and demons did not sleep at all. They were checking all the surveillance cameras that had been in the past three days. The staff members were also interrogated by boss Mos men, but Meng Fu, who was at the center of the storm, did not know. The next day, at six in the morning. Meng Fu got out of bed. She had woken up late today and was woken up by Zhao Fan. She looked at su Cheng, who was eating at the table, and fell into deep thought. Su Cheng sat at the dining table and glanced at her. you wont have time to eat, he reminded her. Im not. Meng Fu looked at him and hesitated. I sleepwalked you last night.O Su Cheng ate very quickly. He put down his bowl, looked up, and lowered his eyelashes. He said gentlemanly, Im honored. Youre not right. Meng Fu squinted and tsked. dont be so suspicious, hurry up and eat. Brother Cheng will bring you to the set today. Zhao fan took two buns and walked out. Ill go find your grandfather. Master Jiang was still living downstairs. Zhao Fan wanted to wait for master Jiang to have breakfast together before accompanying him to explore the surrounding area. Zhao fan did not let master Jiang know about what had happened last night. He also wanted to avoid master Jiang visiting Meng Fu at work today.. Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Meng Fu: pick it up _2 Chapter 593: Meng Fu: pick it up _2 Translator: 549690339 I know. Meng Fu glanced at su Cheng and took the last bite of the bun. Seeing that su Cheng was ignoring her, she raised her voice by two decibels. su di, bring two more buns. Sister Wen wants to have some today! Su de quickly filled two more buns and waited for the two of them at the door. Su Cheng took his cap, put on his mask, and walked out of the door. Meng Fu was holding a glass of milk in one hand and waiting for him by the door. Cheng Su Cheng was expressionless as he put the hat on Meng Fus head. lets go. Put on your mask and dont eat on the way. There are fans and paparazzi. Youre not right. In the elevator, Meng Fu spoke again. Ding! The elevator door opened. Outside the door, there were service staff and actors from the film studio. Meng Fu shut his mouth and pressed his hat down. He did not continue. The crew of the legend of the devil started filming at 7 am every morning. Meng Fu would arrive at the set at 6 am so that he could get his makeup done an hour earlier. This way, he would not waste everyones time. Today, Meng Fu was the same. However, when she arrived at the set today, the guard was not there. No one else could be seen at the door. Strange Meng Fu frowned and looked at su Cheng. eat your breakfast, su Cheng said. fine. Meng Fu sat in a small corner. There were her pens and manuscripts on it. They were all about her formula calculations, and Mr. Gordon needed them. The make-up artist did not come either, and the entire set was very quiet. Meng Fu pushed the manuscript to the side and sent messages to director li and sister Wen while eating with his legs crossed. Su di gave su Cheng a look. Su Cheng nodded slightly and let Meng Fu eat by himself. He went to greet the director and went to check on the accident at Wei ya. At the hospital. The doctor confirmed that Xu litongs injury was fine and that the wound on her face would heal in three days. However, his left foot was more troublesome. It was fractured and would take at least half a month to recuperate. Even though boss mo had protected him well, the news of Xu Litongs injury had already been made known to several media outlets. There were already paparazzi around the hospital. Boss mo left the hospital with Xu litong and went somewhere else to recuperate. weve pulled out all the surveillance cameras at the scene, but those people didnt manage to get anything out of them. The scene is very clean, do you want to go and take a look? The person beside boss mo said respectfully. Boss mo nodded. lets go back to the crew first. Before five o clock, everyone arrived at the set of gods and demons. when they returned, director li was checking the surveillance with the others. Boss mo got out of the car. When tour guide li heard that boss mo was also here, he rushed over from the studio to report to him. Boss mo bit the cigarette in his mouth as he looked behind him. Xu Litongs manager was working with others to move Xu Litongs wheelchair. Xu Litong pushed away everyones hands and got out of the car with a lame leg. He then sat in his wheelchair. Boss mo retracted his gaze. Beside him, tour guide Li said, boss mo, Ive checked the surveillance cameras in the prop room. I didnt see anything suspicious Boss mo didnt care about director Lis answer. He looked around and saw Meng Fu in the corner. He was eating while holding a pen. He pointed in Meng Fus direction and asked, did you inform Meng Fu last night? Director li was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the crew. I Did he say anything? Boss mo asked again. He didnt have any emotions, but he was gloomy. Director Li was shocked. Ive told her team. Very good, he said. Boss mo nodded. So, even though Meng Fu knew, he didnt go to the hospital. Instead, he came to gods and demons early in the morning. He walked directly towards Meng Fu. Boss mo Director li quickly came over. Seeing him like this, Xu litongs manager looked at Xu litong and pushed his wheelchair over. Boss mo was a gangster. Every time he went out, he would keep a low profile and only bring one man with him. This time, Xu Litong got into trouble in his territory, so there were many Men in Black suits with him. One of them had a knife scar on his brow bone that was longer than his eye. A few of them walked over aggressively. No one dared to get within two meters of them. A few of the crew members on the set were shocked and shrank back, not even daring to look at the scene that was about to happen. In the circle, especially in the Jiangbei region, everyone had heard of boss MOs rumors. He had killed many people, and many of his competitors had died. These people were afraid, but Meng Fu was not moved at all. He held a pen in one hand and a bun in the other. He took a bite and wrote a number. The tips of his toes touched the ground casually. Can you eat? Boss mo approached her, looked down at her, and even asked with a smile. Meng Fu felt that the person was not friendly, but he did not look up. of course. Su Dis buns were so delicious, and many people wanted to sponsor him to open a store. How could she not eat them? As she spoke, she even wrote down a line of deduction. Her voice was casual, without any panic or offense. It was as plain as saying the weather is good today. There was no emotion in his voice. Her wire was cut off yesterday. Boss mo stretched out his hand and asked Meng Fu, did you do this? Meng Fu took a bite of his bun and finally raised his head to look at Xu Litong. His face was calm. I look like a police officer? Youre asking me? Hearing Meng Fus emotionless words, Xu Litong, who was in the wheelchair, clenched the handle of the wheelchair tightly. His face was even colder. why are you still pretending to be innocent now? if you admit it, I might think more highly of you. Xu litong furrowed his brows, and a look of disgust appeared on his face. She touched her almost disfigured face and did not want to pretend to be gentle and kind to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took a bite of the bun, looked at her, and laughed. youre not as popular as I am, and youre not as good-looking as I am. Of course, youre a little richer than me, but youre not as rich as our brother Cheng. Tell me, which part of you is worth my special design? She admired Xu litongs face for a while and felt that she was not even as good-looking as ye shuning. Then, he lowered his head and continued to eat his bun. He continued to write down a number in his notebook. You Xu Litong was furious. How did Meng Fu dare to say such things? She trembled with anger, her hands gripping the wheelchair railing tightly. Mr. MO! Boss mo looked at Meng Fu, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. Beside him, his subordinate understood boss MOs intentions. He walked over and reached out to flip Meng Fus table over. The teapot, notebook, and pen on the table were all swept away. Bang- The papers were scattered all over the floor beside Meng Fu is feet. The teacup rolled a few times on the ground. The light green tea was printed on the manuscript on the ground, and the ink-colored writing was dirtied, forming black circles. The scene instantly fell silent. Even Xu Litongs manager, who wanted to say something, immediately shut up and did not dare to say a word. Boss MOs hands were still behind his back. He looked at Meng Fu indifferently. how about now? can you still eat? Meng Fu was still sitting on the bench. He lowered his head and looked at the ground, the teacups that had fallen everywhere, and the smudged handwriting. His eyelashes were lowered, and he slowly bit the bun in his hand. The smile on his face slowly faded. Boss MOs underling looked directly at the crew and the others who were hiding not far away. the mo family is handling business. All unrelated people, leave! They cleared the area. It was good. Meng Fu raised her head and looked at the man who kicked her table. She swallowed the bun in her mouth, reached out, and pointed to the ground.Pick it up. Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Face smacking on the spot, archery teaching Chapter 594: Face smacking on the spot, archery teaching Translator: 549690339 Meng Fus reaction was beyond everyones expectations. Not to mention boss MOs reputation in the circle, he had a bunch of people who had been stained with blood in the underworld. Even Sheng Yu did not want to provoke such a vicious person. Even an ordinary person would be afraid and extremely cooperative when they encountered such a thing. Boss mo and the others had met too many people in the casino. Even the fiercest people would be afraid of them. How could there be someone like Meng Fu, raising his head calmly and daring to let boss MOs people pick it up? Did she really think that the entertainment industry was her home now that she was so used to it? A newborn calf is not afraid of a Tiger? Tour guide Li looked at the papers on the floor and was stunned for. moment. Then. he came back to his senses and suppressed his fear. He quickly walked a few steps to the middle and said to boss mo. its all a misunderstanding,. misunderstanding, Meng Fu Director Li, move aside. Meng Fu stood up and slowly hung the remaining pen on his collar. He was even leisurely. The person who had kicked the table looked at Meng Fu. He did not care about what the little girl said. He just took two steps forward, reached out, and grabbed Meng Fus shoulder. His eyes were filled with ridicule as his gaze lingered on her face for a moment. miss Meng, if you dont want to lose an arm or a leg, please come with our boss Mo. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded. She turned her head to look at the person who touched her shoulder and smiled. The thug thought that Meng Fu was tactful and smiled. Just as he was about to bring Meng Fu to boss mo, the smile on Meng Fus face suddenly disappeared. He raised his left hand and grabbed the wrist that was grabbing her shoulder. She used a lot of strength, and with just a little bit of strength Bang! Bang! The man was directly thrown to the ground by him over his shoulder. A cloud of dust rose. Xu Litong and the others could not help but take a step back. Boss mo put the unlit cigarette in his mouth. Meng Fu squatted beside him and blew at the strand of hair that he bit into his mouth. He looked at the man on the ground and patted his face with a pen. I told you to pick it up, didnt you hear me? A 1.8-meter-tall man had been knocked to the ground by Meng Fuyao. This man was not just anyone, but a well-known thug in the Jiangbei casino. You . The remaining seven thugs behind boss mo saw their boss being taken down, and the seven of them immediately swarmed forward. Dont hit me! Director Li, who was standing beside Meng Fu, regained his senses. Just as she was about to stop the fight, Meng Fu tilted her head slightly and looked at the seven people walking over. Perhaps it was because they were not at the casino today, they did not bring the guys who were fighting. She reached out, brushed her hair that was scattered on her chest back, and stood up. Her body leaned back slightly and dodged an attack. She stepped on the bench she had been sitting on before and with a flip, she kicked the two people in front to the ground! Bang Bang! She landed steadily on the ground and grabbed the fist of one of the people who sneaked an attack on her. She exerted a little force, and even li Dao could hear the crack of the bone. Another bang! Meng Fu grabbed the last thug by his collar, glanced at him, and let go. Bang- In less than three minutes, including the person who had flipped her table, eight people had been piled up into a small mountain by her. They were all scattered to the side. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the people at his feet before looking away. The large crew, including boss mo, who had rushed over, were all quiet. The entire scene could only hear Meng Fus two very soft wordsHow useless. Not far away, su di. who had rushed over after hearing the commotion from the moment Meng Fu beat the first person. was speechless. The life he had been thinking about for the past few days finally had a result. He held a USB drive in his hand and looked at su Cheng beside him. Su Cheng saw that Meng Fli had finished the game and walked over to her- He was still calm and composed. He looked at the people lying on the ground, but he did not even frown. He avoided the papers on the ground and only took out a snow-white handkerchief and handed it to Meng Fu. One of the eight people lying on the ground could finally get up. boss mo get off. boss mo bit his cigarette and squinted at Meng Fu and su Cheng. He said to his subordinate, Dont you feel embarrassed? wait, su Cheng looked at Meng Fu and turned to boss mo. He pointed at the floor and said, you havent picked up the things and you havent apologized. The thug who was beaten up by Meng Fu looked at Meng Fu and su Cheng. you two Boss mo glanced at Meng Fu and su Cheng. His expression was emotionless as he said, pick them up. The eight of them dragged the broken limbs and bent over to pick up the papers on the ground one by one.. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: A slap in the face on the spot, archery teaching (part one) _2 Chapter 595: A slap in the face on the spot, archery teaching (part one) _2 Translator: 549690339 Boss mo then looked at su Cheng. Sir, whats your name? Its free, su. Boss mo squinted at su Cheng, the fear in his eyes obvious. He looked at his men and said again, apologize. The eight of them stood in a row and bowed. sorry! Then, he passed the flattened pieces of paper to su Cheng. Su Cheng reached out to take the paper. There were footprints on it, and some were stained with tea. He glanced at it and held the paper in his hand. Then, he turned to Meng Fu and said, Zhao Fan said that Grandpa Jiang will be leaving soon. He cant film for the next few days, so you should go and see him off. Meng Fu was also very annoyed and didnt want to see a full set of people. She nodded and only said to director Li, director Li, Ill take my leave first. She lifted her feet and turned to leave. She lifted her feet and turned to leave. Boss mo, who had been silent, stared at Meng Fu and su Cheng for a long time. When he saw that Meng Fu was about to leave, he bit his cigarette and squinted his eyes. todays incident was a misunderstanding. Im really sorry. If you need me in the future, Ill definitely do my best to help you. Meng Fu ignored him. He walked straight out of the door. Xu Litong pursed his lips. His face was filled with anger, and the coldness in his eyes was like a knife. She looked at Meng Fu with undisguised mockery on her face. Director Li invited su Cheng and mo to the office for a chat. Su Cheng went straight to the point and placed the paper on the table. one million each. Count it yourself. Meng Fu had a lot of manuscripts. In the past few days, he had nearly thirty pieces. Su Cheng squinted his eyes slightly. To Meng Fu, it was a good deal. Boss mo nodded. He glanced at the manuscript in su Chengs hand. He thought that su Cheng was trying to scam him, but 30 million was not a lot to him. I should. As for Xu litongs injury, no one mentioned it again. The two finished their conversation. Su Cheng left immediately to look for Meng Fu and old master Jiang. He even held a check in his hand. Xu Litong was injured, so the production team definitely could not start work today. Boss mo came out and watched su Cheng leave. Then, he looked coldly at the few people who were beaten up. pack up and go back. Boss mo, ke Litong Xu litongs manager, who was pushing Xu litongs wheelchair, could not help but say. The manager was also a smart person. He could tell that things were not going to end today. lets forget about this matter with Weiya. This matter was probably not done by Meng Fu. Boss mo walked forward. He left immediately. well look into this matter again. Meng Fu didnt have to use such a clumsy method. director Li watched as the battlefield calmed down. After boss mo left, he turned to Xu litongs manager. Meng Fu really had no reason to Director Li, do you have any unspeakable secrets with Meng Fu? is that why youre always speaking up for her? Xu litongs manager was already feeling frustrated. When she heard director Lis words, she couldnt help but mock him. Now that boss mo was concerned about Xu litong, the manager was not afraid of offending director Li. Director li was so angry that his body trembled. You, youre simply unreasonable! The manager glanced at director Li and didnt say anything. He turned around and went back to push Xu litongs wheelchair. Xu Litongs injury was not a small matter. When the production team sent her to the hospital, the paparazzi took photos of her because they were in a hurry. The reporters and paparazzi nowadays would do anything for the sake of popularity and performance. The popularity of the legend of demons had also been high. With Meng Fus presence, Xu Litongs injury became a hot topic overnight, and countless netizens were discussing it. boss mo said that this is how it is, so just do it. Dont bring it up again, the manager comforted Xu Litong. youre injured now, but he still takes pity on you. If you keep bringing this up, hell get impatient. Just act like youre injured in front of him. Xu Litong closed his eyes and suppressed his anger. I know. Ill help you make it a hot topic. We all know who did this. the manager took out her phone and took a few photos of Xu Litongs injury. Meng Fus side. When su Cheng returned, Zhao Fan and master Jiang were still there. Meng Fu was arguing with old master Jiang. Seeing that old master Jiang had not left, su Cheng closed the door and walked in. old master, it just so happens that the production team is free in two days. Were going to the capital. Do you want to come with us to visit aunty yang? The old people loved to be lively. When old master Jiang heard su Chengs words, he glanced at Meng Fu and lifted his chin.. Did you hear that? Xiao Cheng asked me to go to Beijing! Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: slap in the face on the spot, archery teaching (part one) _3 Chapter 596: slap in the face on the spot, archery teaching (part one) _3 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu was speechless. She turned to su Cheng. Cheng . . Before she could speak, su Cheng passed her the check written by boss mo. Meng Fu lowered his head. Check. 30 million. She changed her words as soon as she was about to say it. brother Cheng, youre such a good person. Ive never loved you so much before. Dont worry, Ill definitely bring Grandpa around the capital city. Well buy first class seats! Su Cheng, who was standing in front of Meng Fu, looked at her quietly. His face was still as cold as snow, but his heart was slowly losing control. His thin lips were tightly pursed. This person There are some things that cant be said casually? Zhao Fan was used to Meng Fus nonsense. She looked at su Cheng and asked, you havent been acting for a while? yes, she still has one last scene to shoot tomorrow. su Cheng looked away and stood still. after tomorrow, director li will announce that the whole crew is on leave. Su di, go and book the plane tickets for tomorrow afternoon. Xu litong was boss Mos man. Boss mo would make up for the losses during the holiday. sure. Meng Fu snapped her fingers. She picked up her phone and found Yang Huas WeChat.Ill ask if my mom is still in Beijing. On the other end of the phone, yang Hua was still at the Yang family. Today, she finally met the young master of the Yang family, yang Zhaolin. He had returned with PEI Xi. It was November, and the weather in the capital was getting colder. He was wearing a light gray windbreaker, and his figure was tall and straight. She didnt have yang Lais unapproachable aura, nor did she have yang liufangs cold elegance. Instead, she had a refined aura, very similar to Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang was sitting on the sofa, telling Yang Hua about her two childrens childhood. She was very excited to see yang Zhaolin return. He was going to introduce Yang Hua to yang Zhaolin. aunt, yang zhaolin put down the pile of books in his hand, and there was still an unfinished manuscript at the top. He leaned slightly towards yang Hua and apologized, lve encountered some difficulties these few days and have been listening to the professors class, so I didnt make it back in time. You can just call me zhaolin. He was very polite and made people feel very comfortable. Yang Hua thought silently, is this the inexplicable blood relationship? Not far away, the Butler said, young master, its time to go to the study room. Miss PEI has contacted the teacher for you. The call is about to be connected. Yang Zhaolin was very busy. He said a few words to Yang Hua in a hurry, then took one of the books and went to the study. hes been busy with the university entrance exam and has encountered a problem that he hasnt been able to solve. Xixi found him a teacher. Xixi studied finance and advanced mathematics before. Mrs. Yang explained to Yang Hua with a smile. When Yang Hua heard this, she nodded and found a topic. ah Xun also read that book just now. Youre talking about the origin of mathematics? PEI Xi walked slower than yang Zhaolin. She greeted Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang. When she heard Yang Huas words, PEI Xi glanced at her and said, aunty, that book was borrowed by a senior from the mathematics Department of Beijing University from their professor. There are only three books in the entire Mathematics Department. Butler yang didnt speak at first, but when he heard this sentence, he understood that Yang Hua wanted to try her best to integrate into the Yang family. He broke the awkwardness.Miss PEI, you can go upstairs. Its time. Mrs. Yang also tried to smooth things over. thats right, Xixi. Yang Hua glanced at PEI Xi. She had not seen yang Baoyi since they were young, so she did not have any feelings for him. Did you say zhaolin has a problem? Yang Hua took out her phone and asked Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang looked at yang zhaolins paper that was full of answers and nodded. mathematics has a bottleneck. He has been unable to understand it. When he went to Dean Lis class, the direction of Dean Lis lecture was different from his difficult problem. Yang Hua nodded. She lowered her head and took out her mobile phone to take a picture of the pile of books. Ill ask ah Xun and the others if they know. Mrs. Yang knew that Meng Xun was from Beijing University. Although she felt that Meng Xun probably wouldnt do that in her first year, she didnt reject yang Huas good intentions. This family was quite tolerant of yang Hua. Yang Hua took a picture but didnt send it to Meng Xun. She sent it directly to Meng Fu. Because Mrs. Yang was there, she didnt send a voice message. Meng Fu should know what she meant. Meng Fu received two messages from Yang Hua. The first one was yang Huas loud voice- Your uncles leg is very serious. Ill go back during the new year. Therefore, it would not be a problem to bring master Jiang to Beijing in the near future. The second message was a picture. Meng Fu opened it and saw that it was filled with clear handwriting that proved the derivative model of the coupling level. The other partys research was a little complicated and should not be within the universitys teaching scope. Meng Fu squinted his eyes and looked at it. The other partys derivative model was correct, but the results obtained by combining the afterdistribution did not include the probability density function.. Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Face smacking on the spot, archery teaching Chapter 597: Face smacking on the spot, archery teaching Translator: 549690339 Naturally, there was no way to test the superparameters. The calculation process was quite troublesome. It would take at least three days. Meng Fu didnt understand what yang Hua was doing, so he didnt care. She hadnt finished her thesis yet. She flipped through the documents and put her phone aside. She started to pack her luggage. She placed the spices in a separate box. She still needed to use her daily necessities tomorrow. Zhao fan would pack her things when she went to the set. The next morning. Meng Fu went to gods and demons . Su Cheng and Zhao Fan came together today to arrange work for Meng Fu. When she went there today, the crews scene that was originally in shambles had already been cleaned up by director Li and the others. Just as su Cheng had expected, there was no such thing today. Are you alright? Sister Wen found Meng Fu. I heard the crew say that you I cut off the wires? Meng Fu said it for her. do you believe it? Of course I dont believe you. Youre a good person, just like my brother. Sister Wen shook her head. It wasnt me, Meng Fu smiled. This was the first time someone used the word good person to describe her. Sister Wen nodded and seemed to be relieved. but the other party is boss mo. He came with Xu Litong today. I heard from little Fang that director li and the others have checked all the surveillance cameras. Theres nothing strange on the surveillance. Meng Fu did not mind. brother Cheng has checked. Nothing strange? Sister Wen nodded. thats strange. Meng Fu replied calmly, whats so strange about it? maybe he did too much evil and was punished by the heavens. Sister Wen quickly covered Meng Fus mouth to stop her from saying anything more. Coincidentally, Xu litongs manager, who was in a wheelchair, heard her. She had always thought that Meng Fu was the only one who had the ability to do this. Now that she had said this, the manager raised her head. Meng Fu, what do you mean?! dont. Meng Fu crossed his arms and glanced at Xu Litong. dont assume that its you. If its you, its you. You Meng Fu was invincible in the entire entertainment industry, and Xu litongs manager was furious. After a night, Xu Litong had calmed down a lot, and the wounds on his face had healed a lot. Because of yesterdays incident, the conflict between her and Meng Fu had escalated to the next level. Meng Fu was still acting like an arrogant and despotic rich Missy. Xu Litong was too lazy to pretend to be a snake in front of her. Kignt now, sne was Just snocKea DY meng ELIS tmcK skin. sne laugnea In anger. Meng Fu, this is the first time Ive seen someone as thick-skinned as you in the entertainment industry. Thank you for letting me know that there are all sorts of wonders in the world. As the two of them spoke, the other staff members around them could not help but look at each other. It was no secret that Xu litongs leg was injured, and it was no secret that the wire was cut off. However, it was also a fact that the surveillance cameras couldnt find anything. There was nothing unusual on the surveillance camera. The rumors within the crew could not be concealed. Since last night, several versions had been circulating. Now that Xu Litong had said this Not far away, su Cheng, who was talking to director Li, heard the commotion. He turned his head and glanced at boss mo, who was discussing the losses with director Li. Xu litong did not say anything yesterday, and su Cheng did not pay attention to him. When boss mo heard Xu Litongs words, he couldnt help but stand up. His expression changed slightly. Mr. Su, its my fault for not disciplining the people around me. He stood up and walked towards Xu Litong with a dark expression. apologize to miss Meng. Xu litong raised her head and looked at boss mo with her lips tightly pursed. Boss mo made up his mind. apologize! Xu Litong closed his eyes and said in humiliation, lm sorry, miss Meng. Boss mo then looked at su Cheng, Mr. Su Su Cheng walked slowly to Meng Fus side but did not say anything. He only looked at Xu litongs manager and then at the crew around him. why do you keep saying that shes framing Her name is Xu Litong. Zhao fan reminded him. Yes, why did you say that she framed Xu Litong? su Cheng repeated. Mr. Su, this is a misunderstanding Boss mo said seriously. Director li, please speak. Su Cheng looked at director Li. Director Li glanced at Xu litongs manager, who was trembling all over. Director Li said without any burden, they said that Meng Fu was jealous of Xu litong for stealing the female lead role. Female lead role? Su Cheng was not there when all this happened. He looked at Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan heard what director Li said and sneered, during the casting, Xu Litong wanted to play the female lead. Boss mo said that the female leads archery skills were good and said that this would be the deciding factor. Xu Litong shot a few arrows. Im afraid that she felt that Ah Fu was jealous of her because of this. Hearing Zhao fans sarcastic tone, Xu Litongs manager felt the same way. How could Meng Fu and the rest still have the face to say that? When he was mentioned again, the other crew members looked at Meng Fu with a different meaning in their eyes. They could not help but look at each other. Xu litong looked at Meng Fu and the rest and could not hold back the anger on his face. He closed his eyes and could not say anything to thick-skinned people like Meng Fu. He could only smile sarcastically. I see. su Cheng nodded. He looked around and saw the bow and arrows. He picked up the bow and five arrows and handed them to Meng Fu. you do it. Meng Fu snorted. troublesome. She took the arrows and weighed them in her hand. She held the bow in her left hand and five arrows in her right hand. She nocked all five arrows on the bowstring. She narrowed one of her eyes and aimed her bow at Xu litong. The people around Xu litongs expression changed and they stepped back. Meng Fu laughed lazily, turned around, and aimed at the empty wall on the left. There were five prop chandeliers hanging on the wall, strung together by five strings. Swish-I Five arrows were shot at the same time. The five white chandeliers all fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Asking means regret (1) Chapter 598: Asking means regret (1) Translator: 549690339 None of the people present were children. The prop team had chosen real arrows, but the prop arrowheads were not as sharp as real arrowheads. The five hanging lamps were all glass lamps, and they were hit by five arrows at the same time. Her voice silenced the entire set. When they were deciding on the role, Meng Fu had changed into Shangguan lingjings clothes. When she came out, even director Li said that she had a lot of spiritual energy, just like Shangguan lingjing. However, boss mo was present at the time and mentioned the Shangguan spiritual mirror, the main role of the movieMaster Archer. In the legend of the gods and demons, the Protoss were natural archers who could attack from a distance. The movie had recreated this scene and there were many scenes of long-range archers. Therefore, after Xu Litongs performance, everyone could see that Xu Litong had a strong aura and looked like a sharpshooter. After Xu Litongs performance, boss mo did not do anything to oppress him. Instead, he suggested a fair competition and let Meng Fu perform as well. However, Meng Fu refused and took a step back, saying that she wanted to play the second female lead. The second female lead was a machete-wielding character. The most famous skill in the game was the [ nine by nine ] skill, [ seal ]. Needless to say, the role of the first female lead was very important, especially to those currently popular actors. Sometimes, they would fight for a role until their heads bled. When Meng Fu took the initiative to give in, it was the same as telling others that she admitted that her performance was not as good as Xu Litongs, so she had backed out of the fight for the first female lead. Not only Xu litong, but even director Li thought so. Because of this, after Xu Litong got the first female lead, she even promoted it and stepped on Meng Fu to get the role. So, when the wire was cut off, Xu Litongs manager said that Meng Fu was jealous of Xu Litong. After this rumor came out, the crew also spread it like this. Although they didnt say it in front of Meng Fu, the way they looked at Meng Fu and the others changed. Until now The crew, including boss mo and the people around him, looked at the five lights on the ground and were stunned. Even if one arrow hit the target every time, the crew would be impressed, let alone five arrows. Xu litong kept her head turned to the side. She did not want to see Meng Fu. The sound of the lights falling woke her up, and the strange silence at the scene. Her manager took a deep breath, and she could not help but turn her head to look at Meng Fu. He immediately saw the five prop lights that had fallen from the opposite wall. There were also five arrows scattered around the broken glass. Xu litongs grip on the armrest of her wheelchair tightened. She did not quite understand what was going on. She had not looked at Meng Fu the entire time, so she naturally did not know what was going on. She only turned to look at boss mo, only to realize that boss mo had been squinting in Meng Fus direction. Xu litong bit her lower lip. Meng Fu, you In the end, it was director Li, who was standing not far away from Meng Fu, who came back to his senses. He only looked at Meng Fu faintly. you lied to me Meng Fu weighed the bow in his hand. Perhaps it was a bow prop, but the bow was not very heavy. Hearing director Lis voice, she tilted her head. I lied to you? You obviously will Li Daos voice was still faint. Did I say I wouldnt? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and placed the bow on the prop rack not far away. Tour guide li was speechless. That was true. But he still felt that something was wrong. Su Cheng was not surprised by this scene. He tilted his head slightly and looked at boss mo, Xu litong, and the others. He had always been gentle and polite, so when he spoke, he was even more unhurried. I saw it. Shangguan lingjing is just a role that our artiste doesnt want. Even if she cant get the role, as long as she wants it, the role will never fall into your hands. Do you understand? After that, he did not wait for anyones response. He only bade farewell to director Li and left with Meng Fu and Zhao fan. He didnt continue to greet boss Mo. Everyone at the scene could only see su Cheng and Meng Fus back as they left. They recalled the scene they had just seen and su Chengs words. They did not know su Cheng. If it was two days ago, they would have scoffed at su Chengs words. However. after seeing boss Mos fearful attitude towards su Cheng and Meng Fus heroic posture of shooting five arrows at once Xu litongs ten arrows all hit the target, which made him look like he was nothing much. As for the title of master Archer in the show, there was probably no other female artiste in the entire entertainment industry who fit the title better than Meng Fu As soon as the situation unfolded, Xu litongs sides claim that Meng Fu framed Xu litong out of jealousy that he stole her female lead role was no longer valid. The people at the scene looked at each other, and the way they looked at Xu litong changed. Xu Litongs nails dug into his palms. He had no idea what had happened. The manager pursed her lips, her voice trembling as she told Xu Litong about Meng Fu shooting five arrows at once. Xu Litong raised his head and his pupils dilated. He looked at the scattered lights in disbelief. Not far away, the scriptwriter who was holding the script looked at director li and asked excitedly, I already said that Meng Fus spiritual aura was similar to Shangguan lingjings. Look at her today. Dont you think shes even more similar now? Tour guide li was speechless. They did look alike. Compared to Xu litong, Meng Fu was more suitable for the role. But dont ask him now, youll regret it if you do. However, Meng Fus character of Feng bujue was also deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The scriptwriter glanced at director Li and frowned slightly. I want to make a slight change to the script . While the two of them were having a heated discussion, they did not know that Xu Litongs face was slowly turning pale, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Meng Fu returns to the capital and meets yang Huashan 1 Chapter 599: Meng Fu returns to the capital and meets yang Huashan 1 Translator: 549690339 I told you, if it was them, theres no need to frame you. boss mo glanced at Xu Litong. why do you have to ask for trouble? He did not wait for Xu Litong as he turned around and left the set. At first, boss mo also thought that Meng Fu could not accept the gap and deliberately set him up. However, after seeing su Cheng, he no longer had such thoughts. Su Cheng was right about one thing: if Meng Fu really wanted the role, even if Meng Fu really did not know how to ride and shoot, the role would not have fallen into Xu Litongs hands. That was why he had given them compensation yesterday, made them apologize, and even severely reprimanded Xu litong and the others. After boss mo left, Xu litongs manager finally dared to hold the handle of Xu litongs wheelchair. She looked at Xu litong. It was already winter, and the air conditioner was not on, but her forehead was covered in sweat. Li, litong What could they do now? On the other hand, Meng Fu and the others did not know what happened to the crew. They had already arrived at the airport and were preparing to go to the capital. Jiangbei was quite a distance from Beijing, and it would take two hours to get there by plane. Shengyu didnt give Meng Fu many rooms in the dormitory. Meng Fus bedroom and the recording studio were the only ones left. Master Jiang was going to stay in the capital for a few days, but Meng Fu definitely couldnt. Su Cheng brought old master Jiang to his residence, a two-story duplex. Although it was a two-story duplex with a large area, su Chengs bedroom was even bigger. There was a gym, a study, a storeroom, and a guest room. There was no other place to stay. Grandpa Jiang, where are you staying tonight? Zhao fan squeezed into the spacious kitchen and asked su di. Su di glanced at her and didnt seem to mind. you can just stay downstairs. Zhao fan was speechless. this building belongs to the young master. su di poured oil into the pot. The temperature rose and smoke rose. the real estate developer is a friend of the young master. Could it be that brother Chengs friend is . Su di nodded. Mister Dou, but hes always been in the Federation. Su di suddenly remembered something. the property opposite Jing University is also his. When I was still studying there, I bought it at a low price and the price went up a lot. How low is it? Zhao fan asked. Two million, su di said, narrowing his eyes. Two million was only enough to buy a toilet. He, su di, had bought a house. He didnt know how many years he would be sentenced to for killing his partner. Zhao Fan came to the hall with empty steps. In the living room, old master Jiang was walking, looking at the layout of the entire community by the window while talking to su Cheng. Did you inform yang? Did she come? Old master Jiang still didnt know that yang Hua had come to Beijing to find the Yang family. This matter was complicated, and Meng Fu always hated complicated things, so he simply didnt say it. Especially after hearing what yang Hua said, Meng Fu guessed that the Yang family did not want the people around yang Hua to know what the Yang family did. Since the Yang familv was like this, Mene Fu naturallv would not reveal that the Yang family was the family of the God of stocks. Su Cheng poured a cup of tea for old master Jiang. Ill Ask Auntie over tomorrow. You should rest for a while. At the same time. The Yang family. When yang Lai came back from the company, he saw Mrs. Yang and yang Hua arranging flowers in the living room. Seeing the two of them, yang Lais gloomy face instantly brightened. tomorrow, well go and see some of the ancient buildings in Beijing. Weve been here for a long time, but I havent taken you out to play. Yang Lai was sitting on the sofa. Yang Hua shook her head and put a flower into a vase. no, Im the same wherever I am. Is your leg better today? She saw the family doctor come over to recuperate yang Lais legs. Dont worry about his legs. Mrs. Yang gently patted the back of Yang Huas hand. The two didnt look as distant as before, and their relationship seemed to have improved a lot. Yang Hua looked at the silver needle and wanted to say something, but her mobile phone rang. She took a look and saw that it was a video from old master Jiang. Yang Huas eyes lit up, and after informing yang Lai, she went upstairs to video-call old master Jiang. After watching her go upstairs, Madam yang frowned and said to yang Lai, why didnt you give her a new phone? how do you use that phone? its so heavy. Mrs. Yang wanted to change it for yang Hua, but she was afraid that yang Hua would mind. Yang Lai was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Ill go to the mall tomorrow to pick one. at this point, he also felt strange and glanced at Mrs. Yang.. when did you two become so close? Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Meng Fu returns to the capital and meets yang Huashan 2 Chapter 600: Meng Fu returns to the capital and meets yang Huashan 2 Translator: 549690339 you dont know this, but aunt knows a lot about flowers. Mrs. Yang smiled. I told her that I would arrange flowers with her this afternoon, but I didnt expect her to be able to talk about flowers. Aunt knows a lot about flowers. Was she a farmer in her previous place? A flower farmer? Yang Lai shook his head. He didnt know about this. Yang Huas previous courtyard was empty, and he didnt see any flowers. This was strange. Since she didnt know anything, Mrs. Yang couldnt be bothered to talk to yang Lai anymore. She only thought of another matter.Did you tell mom about Yang Lais parents had a business marriage, but they divorced less than 20 years ago. Now, both of them were still alive. Yang Lais father was considered to be in a semi-retired state, so he didnt remarry. Yang Lais mother was a strong woman. After her divorce, she found a man to marry into her family and inherit her business. When yang Baozhu went missing, only yang Lai was looking for her. His parents were indifferent to each other, so they didnt look for her. Now that yang baozhu had been found, yang Lais father was focused on finding her. At the mention of this, yang Lai frowned. ask her later. After the doctor was done with yang Lais leg, yang Lai returned to his room and made a video call to his mother. On the other end of the phone, yang Lais mother looked very young. Time was gentle to her brother and didnt stop on her face. She was nearly 70 years old, and her hair was still black. If she stood next to Yang Hua, people might think that the two were sisters. Xiao Lai. Yang Lais mother smiled. Ive found the orb, Yang Lai had always been a well-rounded subordinate, so he asked the man directly after greeting him. On the other end of the phone, his mother replied calmly, I understand. His reply was neither cold nor indifferent, as if yang Lai was talking about a stranger. He didnt even ask about it, much less ask how Yang Hua had been doing recently. The Yang familys parents were both frighteningly cold-blooded. They could even use marriage as a transaction. They only had the family business in their bones. Are you coming back to see her? Yang Lai said. Yang Lais mother was getting impatient. Xiao Lai, I still have a meeting to attend to. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up first. Tomorrow, Ill get my assistant to send some things over to Zhaolin. I heard that hes been at a bottleneck recently. Yang Lai wasnt surprised. His mother and father didnt have a good relationship. In the entire Yang family, yang Lais mother only paid a little attention to yang zhaolin, and she wanted him to inherit her legacy. In the opposite room. Yang Hua was still video-calling old master Jiang, Meng Fu, and the others. Yang Hua turned on the lights. Although her phone was heavy, the video was not blurry at all. On the screen, Meng Fus face was very clear.A Fu, uncle Jiang, youve both arrived in the capital? Yeah, Im eating. Master Jiang focused the camera on the dishes on the dining table. Meng Fu, su Cheng, Zhao Fan, and su di were all there. The table was full of steaming dishes, with a pile of milk and fruit juice. Yang Hua couldnt sit still. why didnt you say so earlier? its okay. Meng Fu picked up a piece of duck and looked at the camera. come back tomorrow morning, Ill give you the address. Meng Fu knew that the Yang family did not want her to know about the situation of the Yang family. If she sent someone to pick up yang Hua, Butler yang might be on guard. come with me. I will take Grandpa to visit the old Street tomorrow. alright then, Yang Hua said with some regret, did you see the question I sent you last time? a coupling model? Meng Fu raised his head. Yang Hua didnt understand what the coupling model was, so she just asked, then can you do it? Its alright, but it takes some time. Meng Fu continued to eat. Yang Hua thought for a moment. if you know how to do it, then you can do it. Your cousin doesnt know how to do it. sure. Meng Fu nodded casually. It seemed like his cousin was quite capable to be able to study mathematics to such an extent. Ill find some time to do it. She chatted with yang Hua for a while until someone knocked on yang Huas door, and both sides hung up the video call. Meng Fu poked the bowl with his chopsticks and held his phone in one hand. He took out the paper that yang Hua had sent her yesterday and solved the math problem. In all fairness, she was indeed very interested in mathematics. Ill see after eating. Beside her, su Cheng glanced at her. Im just going to take a look. Meng Fu mulled over the question and ate nonchalantly. After thinking for two minutes, su Cheng did not say anything. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows slightly. Su Cheng was sitting beside her, and from this angle, he could only see his cold side profile. His eyebrows were lowered, and he did not say a word. Occasionally, when old master Jiang spoke to him, he would nod slightly. She was calm and didnt say a word. It was really troublesome. Alright, alright. Meng Fu put down her phone and asked Zhao fan to pass her the duck. Old master Jiang, who was talking to su Cheng, raised his eyebrows. He looked at Meng Fu and straightened his expression. Zhao Fan handed the duck to Meng Fu. director li called me ten times a day. She knew that director li would regret it. the contract has already been signed. Its too late to change roles now, right? Meng Fu raised his head and raised his eyebrows. I dont think so. First of all, you wont agree to it. Zhao Fan thought for a moment and said, but I think he wants to have two female leads. This kind of thing had also happened in the film and television industry. There were many scenes in the entertainment industry with two female and two male leads. Director Lis intention was obvious. He wanted Meng Fu to win the award. Meng Fu nodded. She wasnt interested in acting as long as she didnt change her role. She bit into the duck and asked su di when he was going to open a restaurant. Su de did not know why Meng Fu always had a problem with restaurants. miss Meng, I dont have time to open a restaurant. If you want to get over it, Ill give you a break. Su Cheng raised his head and glanced at su di. Su de,. Could the incident with the restaurant be forgotten? He didnt have a good temper and was afraid that he would beat the customers to death. Come to think of it, if he killed a customer, he would have to pay a lot of money, right? The next day. Early in the morning, Yang Hua got up. Yang Lai went to the company in the morning, and Mrs. Yang went out to meet her friends. She wanted to bring Yang Hua along, but Yang Hua refused. I have to go out today too. Mrs. Yang thought that yang Hua was uncomfortable, so she didnt force yang Hua to do it. She only told Butler yang, show your younger aunt around. Ill be back after lunch. After that, Mrs. Yang gave Yang Hua a few more words of advice and finally looked at Yang Huas mobile phone. He thought that after going out, he would pick a mobile phone for Yang Hua before going out. Mrs. Yang went out. Yang Hua looked at the time. It was almost nine o clock. She told Butler yang that she was going out. Yang Hua didnt have any other relatives in the capital, only Meng Xun. Butler yang thought she had gone to see Meng Xun, so he sent her out with the driver. The chauffeur drove the car to Jianghe Manor. Jianghe courtyard was a relatively prosperous Street. Miss ah Xun lives here? Butler yang was slightly surprised. This was a semi-high-class apartment, and the monthly rent was not low. its not ah Xun. Yang Hua got out of the car, looked at Jianghe courtyard, and smiled at Butler yang. this is Ah Fus residence. Her company is here, and this is her staff dormitory. Butler yang had originally thought it was Meng Xun and was very excited. However, when he heard that it wasnt Meng Xun, the smile on his face faded. This ah Fu should be the AH Fu in the entertainment industry that yang Hua had mentioned. Shes right here. Do you want to come in and have a seat, Butler? Yang Hua invited him warmly. no need. Butler yang shook his head. miss baozhu, well go back first. Call me again when youre back. If it was Meng Xun, he would naturally go in and sit.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Airport encounter (1) Chapter 601: Airport encounter (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang Hua originally didnt want to let Butler yang in, she was just being polite. Seeing that Butler yang didnt go, Yang Hua didnt seem surprised. After greeting the other party, he picked up his phone and called Meng Fu. After all, jianghe courtyard was a high-class residence, and most of the residents were celebrities. Yang Hua was not an owner, and no owner brought her in, so she naturally could not enter. She had just called Meng Fu when she saw su de walking out of the gate after greeting the security guard. Mrs. Yang. Seeing yang Hua, su de jogged over. Yang Huas phone was also connected, and Meng Fus voice came from the other end. su de went out. Im at the small lake with Grandpa. Come in with su de first. Yang Hua looked around and saw a lot of sneaky people wearing peaked caps. She knew that these should be the paparazzi waiting for the stars, so she followed su di directly into the community. Meng Fu and master Jiang were sitting on a bench by the lake, watching da Bai swim. The lake in Jianghe courtyard was an ecological Lake, and many residents came here for the lake. The community had good greenery, and the lake water was very clean. The lake water here is a little worse than our stream. Yang Hua had taken a fancy to this Lake as soon as she came. When master Jiang saw Yang Hua, he stood up with the help of his walking stick. You look much better. Seeing that Yang Huas complexion was good, he was not so worried about Yang Huas life in Beijing. Meng Fu got up and let yang Hua sit on the other end of the bench. She leaned on the armrest and lowered her black support hat, glancing at the lake casually. This is a gift. Yang Hua handed the bag in her hand to Meng Fu. this is a meeting gift from the Yang family. Ah Xun also has a copy. Meng Fu took the bag. Having been in the entertainment industry for a long time, she could also recognize that this was a high-end luxury brand of jewelry. From the Yang family, yang Lai, yang Zhaolin, and yang Baoyi had all given him a greeting gift. Although yang Baoyi did not have any feelings for Yang Hua, she was willing to give him a perfunctory greeting for yang Lais sake. right, that model After talking to master Jiang about her family, yang Hua remembered yang zhaolins math problem. the coupling model, Meng Fu explained. I looked at it last night. Ill give it to you after I finish studying it. As Meng Fu spoke, his phone rang. It was su di. theres a delivery that says he has to sign for it in person. Express delivery? Meng Fu narrowed her eyes. She remembered that it was the Millennium prize problem collection that Mr. Gordon had sent to her from overseas. From the Federation, it took about a week to get it. She informed old master Jiang and went back to receive the delivery. After Meng Fu left, master Jiang looked away and turned to Yang Hua. Xun ran is getting engaged in the capital. Did you know? Yang Hua had been thinking about the Yang family for the past few days. She had been trying to find out about yang Lais condition from his family doctor. When she heard the name Jiang Yiran, she felt a little unfamiliar. Engagement? he asked after a moment of silence. She rarely cared about anything other than Meng Fu, so she didnt know much about the Jiang family. yes, with Tong erhuan. old master Jiangs voice was a little flat and straightforward. the Tong family and our Jiang family have an arranged marriage when they were children. Originally, when ah Fu came back, I had the intention of finding a good family for her. At that time, Tong eryans character was still good, and he had great potential. I originally wanted to follow the arranged marriage at a young age and match him with ah Fu. At that time, old master Jiang thought that Jiang yirans situation was outstanding and it would be easy to find an elite in the circle. At that time, Meng Fus reputation wasnt very good, so he wanted to matchmake this child marriage. No one expected the Tong family to try so hard to break off the engagement. Lady Tong had always been arrogant, and she looked down on Meng Fu. In the end, Tong Eryan walked together with Jiang Yiran. It was fine if the Tong family had called off the engagement, but the fact that the two of them were together made old master Jiang feel uncomfortable, especially when the Yu family had sent him an invitation. That was why he had packed his things overnight to find Meng Fu. After listening to master Jiangs explanation, yang Hua only nodded, and her expression was particularly indifferent, 1 know. Looking at yang Huas expression, old master Jiang knew that the Yu family and Jiang yiran didnt tell yang Hua about this at all. Old master Jiang shook his head. The Yu family was also determined not to let Jiang Yiran return to Yang Huas side, and Jiang Yiran was also ruthless. Da Bai, youre almost back! Yang Hua saw Great White diving into the water and quickly stood up again. She walked towards the lake and waved for Great White to come back quickly.The lake water is so cold now. Da Bai heard Yang Huas voice, and he lazily flapped his wings before swimming back. Old master Jiang sat on the bench and looked at Yang Hua and da Bai, muttering to himself. It seemed that yang Hua paid more attention to a goose than Jiang yiran. Room 1601. Meng Fu signed for the express delivery from Mr. Gordon with his ID card. The deliveryman recognized Meng Fu and was so excited that he didnt say anything for a long time. In the end, Meng Fu had to give the deliveryman an autograph, and the deliveryman left excitedly with it. After he left, Meng Fu video-called Mr. Gordon. Youve received it? Mr. Galton was still in the lab, tidying up a bunch of papers. yeah. Meng Fu raised the question for him to see, then evaluated it from the perspective of an art student. the cover is a little ugly. It was just a model of a Klein bottle, and this model was not done. After all, the Klein bottle only existed in theory. On it were the English words Millennium prize problems. I printed it out with a random picture. Gordon knew that Meng Fu was an art student and was good at drawing. He had been looking for Meng Fu for a while and could hear news of him drawing. He did not care about the cover. After all, these were internal resources and not open to the public. He was more concerned about Meng Fus paper. Ive read the manuscript you sent me. I saw that you interpreted the L equation with an elliptic infinite solution. That one? Meng Fu recalled the manuscript. I solved half of it, but I didnt manage to solve the rest. Even if this theory is proven, it wont be of much use. Galton shook his head and said, it doesnt have much of an effect, but once its proven, we can study this type of theorem in more depth. Im going to apply for a patent for you. Especially for a newbie like Meng Fu, this patent laid a solid foundation for her in the mathematics world. yes. Meng Fu nodded. He had not fully verified it yet. let me finish my thesis first. Well talk about these applications later. Yang Hua and old master Jiangs voices could be heard from outside the door, so Meng Fu did not continue the conversation with Gordon. She said a few words to Mr. Gordon, then hung up the video call. She put the Millennium Prize Problems in the study and thought about taking Yang Hua and master Jiang shopping in the afternoon. It was rare for yang Hua to see Meng Fu and old master Jiang, so she didnt go back to the Yang family that night. The Yang family had learned from Butler yang that she was at Jianghe courtyard, but they did not rush her. They stayed at Meng Fus place for two nights. When master Jiang was about to leave the capital, yang Hua and the others sent master Jiang to the airport and watched him leave. At the airport. Yu zhenling and Jiang yiran had also just arrived. They were in business class, so they came to the parking lot from the VIP passage. The lights in the parking lot were dim. Yu zhenling raised her head and saw Yang Hua, master Jiang, and the others at the end of the road. Her expression suddenly changed. She turned around instantly and blocked Jiang Yiran. After Jiang Yiran finished the call with Tong Erqi, she looked up and was puzzled. mom? Whats wrong? its nothing. Yu zhenling smiled. I was just thinking about your engagement dress . She blocked Jiang Yiran and let her sit in the car, not wanting Jiang Yiran to see Yang Hua. Yu zhenling only had Jiang Yiran in her hands now, so she would never let Jiang Yiran acknowledge Yang Hua. I cant give them any chance! As for Meng Fu Yu zhenling couldnt help but frown. Jiang yiran sat in the car. When she got into the back seat and Yu zhenling stopped looking at her, the smile on her face disappeared. She raised her head and looked in the direction of yang Hua and the others, a trace of disgust flashing through her eyes. In fact, she had seen yang Hua earlier than Yu zhenling, but she had pretended not to see her. Why did Yang Hua suddenly come to Beijing? Why did he come to Beijing? Did he know that she was going to be engaged to Tong erhuan? Thats why he came here? Who told her that? The Jiang family? Thinking of this, Jiang Yiran clenched his teeth. No, I cant let her see me! It was not easy for her to get to where she was today and get engaged to Tong Eryan. As long as she got engaged and put on the ring, even if the Tong family and the Yu family found out about what happened to Meng Fu, they would not be able to do anything about it. Jiang yirans nails dug into his palm. Most importantly-.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Yang Liufang’s variety show, the big-name female cousin (1) Chapter 602: Yang Liufangs variety show, the big-name female cousin (1) Translator: 549690339 She couldnt let anyone know that her mother wasnt the noble and elegant Yu zhenling, but a Yang Hua who hadnt even graduated from elementary school. Jiang yiran was used to the life of the young lady of the Jiang family. She couldnt help but feel disgusted at the thought of the poor conditions in the thousand people village. Uncle Luo, lets go. We cant keep aunt Tong waiting. Jiang Yiran looked up with a smile. The chauffeur did not notice Meng Fu and the others and drove out of the garage. assistant Jiang is waiting for you at the exit of T citys airport. su Cheng held master Jiangs arm and walked him to the boarding gate. He specifically told the flight attendant, if you feel uncomfortable on the plane, remember to find the flight attendant. Old master Jiang held onto his walking stick and waved at them. He then looked at Meng Fu. ah Fu, are you coming back for the new year this year? Meng Fu thought about the arrangements and sighed. She reached out to hug master Jiang. I might not be able to come back for the new year this year. The legend of gods and demons was going to stop for half a month. It was already November, so they could only spend the new year in the film crew. Alright, then. Master Jiang sighed. He only turned back reluctantly and walked to the boarding gate when the flight attendant urged him to go. Meng Fu watched master Jiangs back until he was out of sight. She put on her sunglasses and adjusted her cap. the old mans health is getting better and better. Yang Hua stood beside Meng Fu. when I saw him last year, he couldnt even climb the stairs smoothly. This year, he can even sit in a plane. I heard from assistant Jiang that the hospital is curious and they are just short of studying his body structure. After all, the person who was declared to not live more than two months last year not only survived, but his body was also in great condition. There were many curious doctors. Hearing Yang Huas words, su Cheng, who was watching old master Jiang leave, pursed his lips slightly. He was thinking about this matter. Old master Jiang had returned to T city, and Meng Fu happened to have some time, so he returned to the fragrance Department to discuss with professor Feng about his unsuccessful application for the competition last time. Yang Hua received a call from yang Lai. Yang Lai also found out from the Butler that yang Huas daughter in the entertainment industry had returned to Beijing. He took out his phone and called yang Hua, Zhaolin and liufang will be coming back tonight. Ask your niece to come with you so that everyone can get to know each other. As yang Lai spoke, Butler yang, who was standing beside him, frowned slightly. On the other end of the phone, Yang Hua said something, and yang Lai sounded a little regretful. alright, since shes busy, then forget it. My little niece isnt coming? On the sofa, Mrs. Yang looked at yang Lai in surprise. Yang Lai nodded. Bao Zhu said shes busy. Mrs. Yang understood. Just like yang Liufang, she was so busy every day that she couldnt even see her shadow. It was also rare to see her during the new year. After Yang Lai hung up the phone, Butler yang pursed his lips. old master, didnt you say that we should try not to let those two ladies Before the Butler could finish his sentence, yang Lai already knew what he was thinking. He just shook his head. maybe the truth is different from what we understand. Bao Zhu likes these two nieces very much. When she first went to the village, she saw that Meng Fu and Meng Xun were not back. Yang Lai didnt have a good impression of Meng Fu and Meng Xun, so he didnt really care about their condition. After yang Hua returned to the capital, yang Lai saw that every time yang Hua mentioned ah Fu and ah Xun, her eyes would be filled with a gentle smile. Only then did yang Lai think that this was definitely different from what he had imagined. At least, these two nieces should be really good to yang Hua. Yang Lais feelings for his niece were all based on Yang Hua. Regardless of whether his niece was his biological daughter or not, as long as she was good to Yang Hua and could make Yang Hua happy, she was his best niece. If he didnt have a good relationship with yang Hua, then no matter how good he was, he was still a stranger. After seeing Meng Xun the last time, yang Lais impression of her changed. It was yang Lais first time seeing Yang Hua so happy. Therefore, he guessed that a Fu s character was probably not that bad. The two of them chatted for a while before a servant brought yang baoyi in from outside. Sir, miss baoyi is here. Mrs. Yang quickly stood up. sister. Yang baoyi greeted Mrs. Yang, mothers birthday is coming up and shes busy with work. Shes not free to come for dinner. Yang Lai raised his eyes and hummed in acknowledgment, not very interested. He had already guessed it, so he had never mentioned his mother to yang Hua. Yang Baoyi shook his head. you know that its moms birthday. This banquet is. gathering of talents. You know moms character. She wants to contact the aristocrats in country Y. Should I bring the Pearl with me? Yang Lai frowned slightly and raised his head. He was about to say something when the drivers voice outside was a little loud. miss baozhu is back! It could be seen that the Yang familys servants got along very well with Yang Hua. The joy in the drivers and servants voices was obvious. Yang Baoyi raised his head in surprise and saw Mrs. Yang standing up as well, welcoming him at the door with great joy. Yang Hua was sent back by su di. Because the security of the villa area where the Yang family lived was very strict, yang Hua got off at the entrance of the villa area. The Yang family sent a driver to pick yang Hua up at the gate of the villa area. When the driver got out of the car and opened the door for yang Hua, he saw su di standing on the side of the road, and the driver was slightly stunned. Su des aura had never been weak, and he didnt look like an ordinary person. The driver was puzzled all the way and sent yang Hua to the gate of the Yang family. Yang Hua held a small package in her hand and walked into the hall. Yang baoyi was talking about the Yang family and mother Yangs banquet. When she saw yang Hua return, she took a glass of water and slowly drank it. She did not continue talking about the Yang familys business. Yang Lai turned his wheelchair around and immediately said to Butler yang, Go and inform young master and young miss to come down for dinner. Upstairs, yang liufang was on the phone with her manager, sister mo, when Butler yang called her. I just had dinner with the director and were almost done with our discussion. Hes agreed to introduce your cousin to lifes adventures, but its only for one episode, sister mo said after some thought. the pay is 100000 Yuan per episode. 100,000 Yuan per episode was already a pretty good pay for an 18th-tier star, and it was only because of yang liufang. Yang Liufang thought about the Grand occasion on her cousins moments and thanked sister mo. what day is it? her issue is on November 19th. If shes sure that theres no problem, we can sign it. Sister mo replied. Sure, Ill meet the director in two days. Ill find a chance to treat him to a meal. Yang Liufang said. After the two of them finished talking, yang Liufang hung up the phone. Beside her, Butler yang heard their conversation clearly, but he did not say anything. When yang Liufang hung up the phone, he shook his head. second miss, you agreed too quickly. We dont know what kind of trouble this cousin of yours will cause. You already have a lot of anti-fans on the internet. Dont mess up your variety show because of this. Variety shows are small matters. It will be troublesome if she keeps sucking your blood in the future. Yang Liufang wasnt considered popular. She wasnt even considered a small-time actress. When she first started out, she didnt have the resources and had acted in a few bad movies. She had many anti-fans on the internet. Although Butler yang didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry, he had seen some of yang Liufangs Affairs and knew that it wasnt easy for her. Yes. Yang liufang walked out. He only replied with an mm and did not express anything else. Butler yang had mentioned this to yang Liufang more than once. At first, he thought that yang Liufang was just casually saying it. After all, he knew yang Liufangs character. She wasnt a warm-hearted person. He was surprised to see that she had even set a date. Seeing that yang Liufang was so determined, Butler yang didnt say anything. its good that you know what youre doing. Dont say things that you shouldnt say during the filming. Downstairs. At the dining table, yang Baoyi stood up as soon as he saw yang Zhaolin coming down. Zhaolin, hows your thesis on your application to get a University position in Zhou? the professor my cousin introduced me to has helped me a lot. yang Zhaolin sat down and shook his head. but theres still a problem I cant solve. I have to complete my thesis application by the end of the year. Ill ask Xixi to pay more attention, yang Baoyi said to yang Zhaolin gently. your grandmother is also very concerned about your application for a degree This was a big deal for the two families. Because Zhou University was such an important topic, most peoples eyes were on yang Zhaolin. Yang Liufang sat directly next to Yang Hua. She had always been cold, and when she spoke, she was also concise, aunt, second cousins variety show is scheduled for November 19th. Yang Hua listened to yang zhaolin and the others conversation and thought about what kind of model she had given Meng Fu. He wondered how Meng Fu was doing. Hearing yang liufangs words, yang Hua remembered that yang liufang had said that she wanted to take care of Meng Fu. November 19th? Sure, Ill ask her if shes free. Yang Hua remembered that Meng Fu had told her last time that she had to tell him once she had confirmed the time, and that he would arrange the trip. She took out her phone and sent Meng Fu a WeChat message. She was used to sending voice messages, but at this time, there were many people on the table. Yang Hua squinted her eyes and typed on the keyboard in an unfamiliar way. Opposite her, yang Baoyi looked at her struggling to type and retracted his gaze. Mrs. Yang saw Yang Huas cell phone again and remembered the gift she had bought for Yang Hua two days ago. aunt, come to my room after you finish eating. I have something to tell you. Alright, he said. Yang Hua nodded and sent a message to Meng Fu. Meng Fu replied very quickly[ yes. ] With just one word, yang Hua nodded and turned to yang liufang with a smile, Shes free, just in time. Yang Baoyi did not think much of yang Liufang and Yang Hua, but Yang Hua and yang Liufang hit it off. Yang liufang nodded. then Ill go back and tell sister Mo. Next to him, Butler yang listened to the conversation between the two and couldnt help but look at yang Hua. Did this Biao young lady think that she was some Big Shot, she actually wanted to confirm the time? Confirm the schedule? Butler yang frowned again.. Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Meng Fu’s problem-solving _1 Chapter 603: Meng Fus problem-solving _1 Translator: 549690339 No matter what, in front of Butler yang, Meng Fus actions were a little ungrateful. Beside him, yang Lai turned to yang Liufang and reminded her, Youve set the time? Then take care of your younger cousin. Due to her entering the entertainment industry, yang Liufang didnt have a good relationship with most of the Yang family members. In addition, she had a cold personality. When she heard this, she only replied with a faint hmm. He didnt sound very emotional. Yang Baoyi also did not like to bother with yang Liufang. Yang Liufang had a cold personality. After eating, she left the table and went upstairs to pack her things before heading to the set. She had to go to the set of lifes adventures in advance. Yang Hua was almost done eating. She looked at yang Liufangs cold back and stood up to tell yang Lai that if he wanted to discuss Meng Fu with yang Liufang, he should go upstairs to find her. Yang baoyi glanced at yang Lai and smiled. Baozhu and Liufang seem to have a good relationship. Yang Baoyi did not care about Yang Hua and yang Liufang. He was too lazy to care about whether the two had a good relationship. Yang Lai watched the two of them go upstairs, then said, Baozhu, pick ah Xun up for dinner in two days. After saying this to Yang Hua, yang Lai turned to yang Baoyi and smiled. you guys come too. Yang Baoyi didnt care about ah Xun and simply nodded. He then turned to yang Zhaolin and smiled. Zhaolin, are you going to visit your grandmother in two days? Yang zhaolin put down his chopsticks and replied politely, Yes, Ill tell her about the practice questions that I havent finished. then let Xixi take you there. Shes looking for your grandma. Yang baoyi said with a smile. Yang Zhaolin nodded. On Meng Fus side, after old master Jiang left, her side was particularly deserted. When old master Jiang was with her, he would always talk to su Cheng, Zhao fan, and even da Bai. He didnt feel anything if he didnt leave, but once he left, the entire Hall became much quieter. Zhao fan went to talk to manager Sheng about the variety show that she was going to do, the emergency room . Zhao fan was the talkative one among them, but now that she had left, there was no one else in the room to talk to other than da Bai. Su de was washing the dishes in the kitchen. Meng Fu sat on the sofa and told Zhao fan about yang liufang. Su Cheng stood in the living room and checked the windows. He closed the curtains and said, I saw a paparazzi under this window when I just came in. Ive already called the property management to get rid of it. Dont open the curtains unless its important. Meng Fu lazily rested his chin on the pillow and took out his phone to play a game. I left two bottles of wine for you in the refrigerator. The rest are bread. Sude will come tomorrow morning. Su Cheng closed the curtains and opened the refrigerator. He put all the beer in the refrigerator back into the plastic bag. go to bed early tonight. su Cheng turned to Meng Fu after checking the house. you can turn on the air conditioner if its cold. The blanket in your room is not thick. Im going back to the SU family. They have something to do and are waiting for me. I dont have much time for the next two days. After su Cheng returned to Beijing, he did not return to the SU familys house much. He picked up his coat that was hanging at the door. After su de finished washing the dishes, he hurriedly came out to say goodbye to Meng Fu and left as well. The room instantly became even quieter. Meng Fu was halfway through the game when he looked away. Then, she turned off her phone and went back to the study. She didnt practice drawing today. Instead, she took out two math problems. One was the scattered number research problem given to her by professor Gordon, and the other was the coupling research problem that she had not finished yet. Meng Fu flipped through the papers on the table. They were all her calculations, and Zhao fan and su de did not dare to touch them. She was flipping through the L-equation that Mr. Gordon and her had an elliptical infinite solution for. Halfway through, Meng Fu saw a new piece of paper and his hand paused. These manuscripts had been stepped on by boss Mos men before, and some of the words on them had been blurred. The paper she flipped to was brand new, and the words on it were not blurred at all. They were neatly placed on the desk. Her destroyed paper was placed in another stack. The handwriting on the paper was elegant and was 90% similar to what she usually wrote. However, she had always been lazy and her transition was not sharp enough. The handwriting on this paper was obviously more straightforward than hers. Meng Fu looked at the re-copied manuscript, his fingers casually running across the paper. Finally, he turned his head and smiled. She arranged the copied paper again and pressed it on top of the thousand feet problem. She casually put the destroyed manuscript aside, then picked up yang Zhaolins problem that Yang Hua had told her about before and wrote down the final steps.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Meng Fu’s problem-solving _2 Chapter 604: Meng Fus problem-solving _2 Translator: 549690339 Yang zhaolins proof algorithm was complicated, and he used the proof many times. Meng Fu had almost finished writing. He had originally planned to ask yang Hua to come and pick it up in a few days, but thinking about the Yang family, Meng Fu decided to send it directly by express delivery. Two days later. Yang liufang? Zhao Fan did not know much about the Yang family. When she heard Meng Fu mention yang Liufang, she was stunned for a moment. She remembered this person. she can be considered a second-tier celebrity. She has a lot of anti-fans. Whats going on between you and her? Meng Fu nodded, casually picked up his coat, and prepared to go to the incense Department. Oh, shes my cousin. She invited me to a variety show on 11.19. Your cousin? Zhao fan thought about it for a long time, but she could not think of a cousin. She did not object to Meng Fus decision to go on a variety show. what about the contract? Lets make a verbal agreement, but an electronic agreement. Meng Fu heard Zhao Fan talking about yang Liufang. Her cousin was having a hard time in the entertainment industry. An electronic contract? Zhao fan found it hard to describe. She looked at Meng Fu and asked, what show? Lifes adventure? Meng Fu thought for a moment and replied. Meng fuhuo was a top-tier celebrity. At his level, he had access to the best resources in the industry, including emergency room , which was an official show that the country had collaborated on. Meng Fu was the only artiste who attended the official show, so he knew how popular Meng Fu was in the industry. A B-list variety show like lifes adventures would never allow Zhao Fan to have a look at it. This kind of electronic agreement was not binding and was only targeted at eighteenth-tier celebrities. After hearing Meng Fus answer, Zhao fan only glanced at her and gave Meng Fu a thumbs up. e-appointment, father Fu, youre the best. its nothing much. Im going to school. Meng Fu took his mask and waved at Zhao Fan. help me send the express delivery to my mother. Su de was waiting for Meng Fu to go to school. Zhao fan watched as Meng Fu left, then went to her study to look for her manuscripts. Meng Fus manuscripts were all on the table. Zhao fan took a look and saw five pieces of A4 paper that were neatly arranged. The paper was filled with words. There was a piece of white paper on the side. There was an oval on the paper, and there were a bunch of characters that Zhao Fan could not understand. There was also a footprint. She did not know what to send, so she sent a message to Meng Fu. Meng Fu only replied that she had mailed them all and kept what she wanted. Zhao Fan raised her head and saw a manuscript that was covered by an inkstone. She thought that it must be Meng Fus. She gathered the papers on the table and went downstairs to send it to the same city Express delivery. Meng Fus place was not far from Yang Huas. Same-City Express delivery. It was sent in the morning and arrived in the afternoon. Yang Hua lived in the villa area, so the express delivery couldnt come in. The security booth called the Yang family, and Butler yang answered. Express delivery? The Yang family didnt have many people who bought express delivery. Hearing that it was yang Huas, Butler yang directly asked someone to send it over. Mrs. Yang had gone shopping with yang Hua and was not at home. When the express delivery arrived, only Butler yang and PEI Xi were there. The parcel was a document bag. PEI Xi was supposed to send yang zhaolin to grandma Yangs place today, so he was sitting on the sofa waiting for yang zhaolin.This express delivery is for little aunt? What kind of documents could Yang Hua receive? PEI Xi had also heard from yang baoyi that yang Hua did not graduate from elementary school. Butler yang poured a cup of tea for PEI Xi and looked at the documents. He remembered that yang Hua had been secretly asking about yang Lais condition. He frowned and reached out to open the express delivery. He took it out and saw some mathematical symbols inside. Butler yang couldnt understand them. He looked at the senders address. It was from River Mountain Manor. It was probably nothing important, so he put it back on the table. Ill go up and call young master. Butler yang informed PEI Xi and went upstairs to find yang zhaolin. PEI Xi took a sip of tea, nodded, and casually looked at the paper on the table. She didnt care at first. After all, she didnt have much impression of Yang Hua. Until he saw the content written on it. PEI Xi also knew that yang Zhaolin had been tied up with practice questions recently. She studied finance and advanced algebra. In order to please grandma yang, she had also studied mathematics. After all, she had taken a Ph.D. At a glance, it was obvious that this was written around the conjectured model, and the first proof was the proof that yang Zhaolin was stuck. PEI Xis hands trembled. He almost knocked over the teacup. She remembered that this thing was yang Huas, and her mind was filled with a lot of random thoughts. She took out her mobile phone and took a picture of all the manuscripts. When PEI Xi heard the sound coming from upstairs, he reached out and put the manuscripts back into the envelope. He looked up at yang Zhaolin and smiled.Lets go, Yang zhaolin pushed his glasses up. thank you. He got into PEI Xis car and arrived at granny Yangs place not long after. PEI Xi raised his head and looked at the solemn Duan family. He could not help taking a deep breath. At the door, there were guards that neither the Yang family nor the PEI family had. Although yang Lai was Asias stock God, he was still a businessman. He wasnt from an aristocratic family, so he didnt have bodyguards or secret guards. However, grandma yang did. Her surname was Duan, and she was now known as old Madam Duan. PEI Xi followed yang Zhaolin in. PEI Xi was stopped by the guards at the door. PEI Xi was not surprised by this. Old Madam Duan had divorced more than 30 years ago and returned to the Duan family. The Duan family was an aristocratic family, and old Madam Duan was the only daughter in the direct line of descent. She controlled the Research Institute and didnt care about the children of the Yang family. She had never cared about human relationships. In the entire Yang family, she didnt care about many people, except for yang Lai and yang zhaolin, especially the smart yang zhaolin. When yang zhaolin was five years old, old Madam Duan had sent special guards to protect him in secret. It was only later that PEI Xi understood that old Madam Duan only valued men over women. She could even ignore her missing younger daughter, let alone her, her granddaughter. The entire PEI family was not valued by old Madam Duan. PEI Xi stood at the door. Her mother had fought for this opportunity for her, so PEI Xi was not surprised that he could not see old Madam Duan. He just stood there and remembered the manuscript he saw at the Yang family. He picked up his phone and looked down at the screenshots. The pictures she took were very clear, but it was very troublesome to enlarge them. PEI Xi sat back in the drivers seat and started to flip through the pages. It was a little profound and obscure. PEI Xi did not have a piece of paper with him, but he could understand a little. At least, she finally understood what yang Zhaolin had been stuck on. The rest would have to wait until she went back and calculated with a pen. PEI Xi put away his phone, his heart thumping. No one knew what he was thinking. Not long after, yang Zhaolin came out. PEI Xi got out of the car and watched as yang zhaolin was sent out by the Duan family. He looked behind yang zhaolin and saw that her grandmother was in the high gate courtyard. Grandma . He was a legendary figure from the Yang and Duan families. At that time, he had single-handedly pulled the Yang family back from its precarious situation and divorced the Yang family when the Duan family was in danger. He had single-handedly pulled the Duan family back to its former glory. He was a legendary figure in the circle. It was a pity that PEI Xi had never seen old Madam Duan even once since he was young. Most of them mentioned her from other people. Old Madam Duan had always been wise and ruthless. Even yang Lai, who had become Asias stock God, only received a glance from her. In the entire Yang family, only yang zhaolin was worthy of old Madam Duans attention. To PEI Xi, the word grandmother was unfamiliar, mysterious, and out of reach. Even yang baoyi rarely saw her mother, let alone PEI Xi. Lets go, cousin. Yang Zhaolin came out and called out to PEI Xi. PEI Xi did not hear him and he called out again. PEI Xi returned to his senses, got into the car, and drove back. When the car turned around, she suddenly said, zhaolin, Ive been thinking about it for a week. I just had an idea. I think you made the wrong choice for the Super a prior distribution. The result of the Jacob test is incalculable . Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Unmovable wall, Dean Li is looking for Meng Xun 1 Chapter 605: Unmovable wall, Dean Li is looking for Meng Xun 1 Translator: 549690339 Yang Zhaolin and old Madam Duan didnt come to any conclusion today. He couldnt see Dean li either. He had been stuck at a bottleneck. Mathematics was like this. It was difficult to get out of a dead end. When he heard PEI Xis words, he was enlightened and immediately raised his head. what you said seems to make sense. Cousin, turn around. Im going back to grandma! Yang zhaolin was a math maniac. He did whatever he thought of. After alighting from the car, he even invited PEI Xi to look for old Madam Duan. PEI Xi thought of the picture and rejected her. Ill go back and do the math again. Yang Zhaolin had just gotten a new idea, so he didnt say much and hurried to the Duan family to find old lady Duan. On Yang Huas side, after she came back and saw that the envelope had been opened, she could not help but frown. She glanced at Butler yang. Butler yang apologized to Yang Hua and said, Miss baozhu, we have to eliminate all the dangers in the villa. Seeing that Butler yang didnt care much, Yang Hua knew that he shouldnt have read the content, so she was slightly relieved. Baozhu, you dont like the phone I bought for you? Mrs. Yang bought a pile of clothes for Yang Hua. When she went out in the afternoon, she saw that Yang Hua was still using a keypad phone. Yang Hua thought for a while, held the phone, and said, the phone you bought is too smart. I dont know how to use it. This phone was specially made by Ah Fu for me. Shes very capable. She could help me feed a duck when she was five years old. Yang Hua laughed again at the mention of Ah Fu. Butler yang glanced at yang Hua. How could he be so proud when he was just feeding a duck? Ill teach you how to use it. Mrs. Yang took yang Huas hand and took her upstairs. zhaolin wont be back tonight. Ill teach you how to use this phone to watch TV. Its very useful Hearing that yang zhaolin wouldnt be coming back tonight, yang Hua put the file bag in the drawer and didnt mention the math problem. She then sent a WeChat message to Zhao fan to confirm how many drafts she had sent. After Zhao fan replied that she had sent six, yang Hua put down her phone and continued to talk to Mrs. Yang. Meng Fu had been mixing fragrances all this time. Professor Feng had already applied for the new team of Heng Wu incense, and in the practice room, Liang si and Duan Yan were still matching the concentration. This was the plan that Meng Fu had worked with them. At this time, Meng Fu did not help them with the experiment. Instead, he looked through the raw materials in the laboratory. It once again confirmed that the incense Association was really rich. Little Junior Sister, Dean li is looking for you! During the time that Meng Fu had been back in Beijing, Dean li from the engineering department had been looking for her. The people from Class 2 of the perfume Department had gotten used to it. Hearing the sound, Meng Fu moved his hand away from the herbs. After thinking for a while, he returned to his seat and picked up the Millennium Prize Problem collection that he had brought over this morning. Director Li was waiting for Meng Fu in the lounge. When he saw Meng Fu enter, he put down the teacup in his hand. student Meng, this years international mathematical modeling project was completely annihilated. Calm down, Meng Fu comforted him. Dean li couldnt keep his calm. student Meng, are you sure you dont want to take a second major? He no longer hoped that Meng Fu would switch majors. Meng Fu thought for a moment. I do have the idea of taking a second major. Before Dean Lis eyes lit up, she spoke again, the medicine Department. President li was speechless. He picked up the teacup again and muttered before he got down to business, theres news from Zhou University. Youre researching a difficult problem? yeah, Im almost done with my thesis. Ill show it to you when Im done. Meng Fu nodded. Director li was here for this matter. When he heard that Meng Fu would show him, he looked up and coughed. alright then. Meng Fu glanced at him, then passed the book in his hand to him. since youre here, help me pass this to Meng Xun from your college. The engineering Department and the fragrance Department are too far apart. Meng Fu wasnt an ordinary student. She was an artiste, and Beijing Universitys team had never stopped looking for her. She didnt want to cause a commotion. Meng Nun? Dean li was in charge of the engineering departments base, so he didnt know much about the other students. He had heard from his assistant that Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan were known as the two new heroes of the engineering Department. However, there were always people who emerged from the engineering Department every year, and people like Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan were not uncommon. He had only heard of it before and had instructed his teaching assistant to pay more attention to it. Meng Fu was his main concern. After all, Meng Fu could directly enter the universitys top ten key research labs, while Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan had to take the test for the domestic laboratories. But they were both surnamed Meng pardon me for asking, but is she your Dean li probed. cousin, Meng Fu tried to sell her to director li. shes good at engineering, so please take care of her in the future. And that Jin Zhiyuan, although hes not very smart, hes a fast learner. Dean Li kept these two people in mind. okay. he put his hands behind his back and said, Im leaving, then? Meng Fu didnt ask him to stay and sent him out of the door of the perfumer Department. As soon as she came out, she saw Feng Zhis assistant sneakily standing by the door. Director li glanced at his assistant and sneered, what? are you afraid that Ill steal her? Im that kind of person? Feng Zhis assistant looked at him and muttered in a low voice, you are. Director li was angered by his assistant. He remembered that Feng Zhis assistant had been well-behaved the last time he was here. When had he become like this? She even dared to talk back to him? He got into the car and called the first-year counselor of the engineering department to ask Meng Xun. After all, Meng Fu had asked him to do it, so Dean Li did not hesitate and did not let anyone else do it for him. Director li personally asked where Meng Xun was, and the counselor hurriedly called her. When Meng Xun received the counselors call, she was still waiting at the intersection outside the school for the Yang family to come over. When the counselor asked her, she gave him the address. The counselor hung up the phone in a hurry and called Dean li back. Outside the school? Alright. The fragrance Department was in a corner of Beijing University, so it was easy to turn out. Director li turned the car in another direction and went to find Meng Xun.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Director Li who surprised the Yang family, Meng Fu’s status in the family Chapter 606: Director Li who surprised the Yang family, Meng Fus status in the family Translator: 549690339 At the end of the street not far from Beijing University, the Yang familys car slowly drove over. PEI Xi and Butler yang were in the car. PEI Xi, who was deep in thought, looked up in surprise when he saw the car driving toward Beijing University. shes here? Most of the Yang family did not pay attention to Yang Hua, and naturally had no interest in her daughter and nieces. Yang Baoyi still did not know how many daughters Yang Hua had. PEI Xi and yang zhaolin had both studied abroad, but that did not mean that they were unfamiliar with the local universities. These places were close to Beijing University. The people on this Street were either Beijing University students, University A students, or people who had come to visit the two schools. Hearing PEI Xis question, Butler yang gave a rare laugh. its miss ah Xun. Shes a student of Beijing University. The car turned a corner and was a little closer to the location Meng Xun had agreed to meet at. Butler yang raised his head and saw Meng Xun standing on the other side of the road. miss PEI, look, its that girl wearing a black jacket and glasses, who looks very quiet. Meng Xun was easy to recognize. She was a quiet top student, and her cold white skin made her stand out in the crowd. She could be seen at a glance. PEI Xi looked at Meng Xun in surprise. Just as he was about to say something, he saw a car stop in front of Meng Xun. This was a local license plate of the capital. The road was wide and not a snack Street, so there were not many people. From this direction, she could see a man getting out of the drivers seat and talking to Meng Xun. She couldnt see the mans face, but she could see his back. He was handing a book to Meng Xun. It should be a teacher or something. Meng Xun, this is the book your sister asked me to give you. Director li handed the book to Meng Xun. When he gave it to her, he took a second look at the book. He didnt pay attention when he took the book. He was thinking about Meng Fu and put the book in the passenger seat. Now that he had handed the book to Meng Xun, Dean li finally realized that something was wrong. There was no publisher nor serial number on the book. Only a few names were written. Dean li looked at the English name on the side cover, Gordon did not let go. Meng Xun was a first-year student who hadnt even finished the first-year courses this year and didnt know Dean li. She only heard from the counselor that the school leaders were looking for her, and Meng Fu also told her that a teacher was looking for her. Thank you, she said. She bowed and thanked him as she took the book from director Li. But Cant be pulled? Meng Xun raised her head and looked at President li. professor, Hello student Meng Xun, its like this. Dean Li reached out, pushed his glasses, and took the book back without a sound. I want to borrow this book for two days, and Ill return it to you in two days. Ill let student Meng Fu know. He said as he put the book behind him. Meng Xun was speechless. Director Li coughed, his face serious. student Meng Xun, you can come to me if you have any problems in the future. Im at the Engineering Research Institute. Then, he gave her a series of numbers. People who studied data were extremely sensitive to numbers. Dean li only reported it once, knowing that Meng Xun would definitely remember it, so he didnt report more. Perhaps he also felt a little embarrassed, so he coughed and got into the car after saying this. Meng Xun was speechless. When director Li turned around, Butler yang and PEI Xi, who had slowly stopped not far away, finally saw the mans face. PEI Xi, who was sitting in the back seat and looking at Meng Xun nonchalantly, suddenly froze. Miss PEI, whats wrong? The Yang family didnt have any cooperation projects with Beijing University, so Butler yang didnt know director Li. When he got out of the car to call Meng Xun, he saw that PEI Xi had lost his composure. PEI Xi couldnt say anything for a while and only said, Then Isnt it President Li? Are you talking about the president li that young master mentioned? Butler yang naturally knew who Dean Li was. He was a world-class research Institute directly under the countrys top management. Yang zhaolin had missed yang Huas arrival in Beijing because of a lecture given by him. I dont know. PEI Xi was in a mess and couldnt explain it. He suddenly remembered Yang Huas manuscripts from yesterday. he looks like director li. Miss ah Xun is. new student Butler yang felt that it was impossible. According to yang zhaolin, even graduate students from the Academy of Engineering might not be able to see the elusive Dean Li, let alone others. The two didnt say anything else, and Butler yang went to invite Meng Xun to the car. This is miss PEI, miss Baozhus sisters daughter. Miss ah Xun can call her cousin. Butler yang introduced the two of them.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Director Li who surprised the Yang family, Meng Fu’s status in the family Chapter 607: Director Li who surprised the Yang family, Meng Fus status in the family Translator: 549690339 Meng Xun had always been cold and didnt talk much, so she greeted him in an unranunar manner. Before they came, PEI Xi had not taken Meng Xun to heart. Now, he was rather wary of her. cousin, were you talking to director li just now? President li? Meng Xun was slightly stunned. She had just entered the engineering department, so she only knew the counselor and her own teacher. From Meng Xuns expression, it didnt seem like she knew President li. PEI Xi looked at Meng Xun and fell into deep thought. He didnt say anything else and only indirectly talked about the L equation and the elliptic planes conjoint model. Meng Xun didnt have much of a reaction to this. Seeing Meng Xun like this, PEI Xi recalled that Meng Xun was only a first-year student and had yet to come into contact with some theorems. She probably didnt write that. PEI Xi heaved a sigh of relief, but his mind was still heavy. Meng Xun only lowered her head and sent Meng Fu a WeChat message- [ sister ran, he took the book away again and said that he would take it back to read for two days. ] Two seconds later, Meng Fu was speechless. After a while, he said, [ wait a little longer. Finish reading the research I gave you first. ] Meng Fus side. She didnt receive a call from director Li. Meng Fu guessed that director Li should still be reading. The Millennium monument collection was internal information and not open to the public. Meng Fu believed that director Li would not publicize it. He didnt send her a message to remind her. Senior Sister, lets eat after work. She just sat on the table, finished reading the new experiment manual, and reminded Liang si. She had come to live on campus yesterday. Su di had gone home to visit his parents, and Zhao Fan was busy with work. Meng Fu was supposed to be filming during this period, but because of Xu Litongs incident, he had been late and had nothing to do. Shengyus room was very big, and Meng Fu was comfortable living alone. However, when old master Jiang and the others were around, it was a little lonely for Meng Fu to live alone. Liang si was engrossed in his experiment and didnt even turn his head.Junior Sister, help me and senior brother bring back some food. Oh. Meng Fu stared at Liang si and Duan Yan. After a while, he got up lazily, put on a mask and a cap, and walked out without any interest. There was a small canteen not far from the fragrance Department. Because there were fewer people in the fragrance Department, there were more staff than the students in the Department. Meng Fu walked to the door and looked in one direction. Then, he stopped. He lowered his head and took out his phone. About three seconds later. His phone rang. Meng Fu stared at the incoming number. It was su Cheng, but she did not pick up immediately. Just as the phone was about to hang up, Meng Fu pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. The voice on the other end was gentle, which was rare. He deliberately lowered his voice and said hesitantly, Still busy? Meng Fu didnt know what to think. yeah. Su Chengs voice was soft. okay, Ill get su di to bring you dinner later. He hung up the phone and looked at the time of the call. Then, he twisted the car key and was about to step on the accelerator when someone casually knocked on the window of the passenger seat. Su Cheng raised his head and saw the person knocking on the window. He was stunned for a moment. The person had pulled down his mask, and a lazy smile appeared on his face. His long hair was let down, and even though his hair was no longer curly, it could not hide his laziness. Her peach-shaped eyes were slightly raised. Her eyes were pure black, but when she looked at people, they seemed to be blurred, like the unfathomable starry sky, bright and mysterious. Meng Fu opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat. He looked at su Cheng.You wanted to drive the car away? The corners of su Chengs lips curled up. He rarely smiled and always had a cold look on his face. When he smiled, there was always a spring breeze blowing on his face. I didnt want to disturb you. Meng Fu looked at him and nodded. No one knew what he was thinking. Seeing that she did not look away, su Cheng placed his fingers on the steering wheel. what do you want to eat? Meng Fu slowly retracted his gaze. whatever. Su Cheng thought for a moment. the roast duck from the pavilion? Yes. Meng Fu replied. The place su Cheng mentioned was not far from Beijing University. It was a quiet place that could only be found by long-term residents. There were no private rooms, so the two of them sat by the window, separated from the next room by a bonsai. Senior Sister Liang and senior brother Duan asked me to bring them food, will it be too late to go back? Meng Fu said to Liang si. Su Cheng told the waiter to bring two extra servings, then said to the waiter, Tell the chef to hurry up. Meng Fu supported his chin with his hand and looked at the people coming and going in the alley downstairs. The street lights were gradually lit up. Hearing this, he raised his head.You dont have to rush the chef. She waited for her meal. In the meantime, old master Jiang called to report to Meng Fu about his physical condition. youre going for a physical examination tomorrow. seeing Meng Fu, master Jiang smiled. Ill ask the doctor to send you the report when its out. Are you having dinner in noodles? Yes. Meng Fu pointed the camera at himself. On the other end of the phone, old master Jiang paused. He could tell that it was not the kitchen or a private room, but the environment seemed okay. who are you having dinner with? Meng Fu turned the camera around and pointed it at su Cheng. brother Cheng, who else could it be? Oh, master Jiang replied. On the other end of the phone, the Jiang family had already finished dinner, and Jiang Xinyi had just returned. Master Jiang hung up the phone and looked at Jiang Xinchen. youre running around all day and youre not home? Have you forgotten the family rules? Then, he went upstairs. Jiang Xinchen was confused. Jiang Quan, who was sitting on the sofa and talking to his assistant, turned to Jiang Xinyi and said hurriedly, 1 left some rice in the kitchen for you. Go and ask the chef to heat it up for you. Jiang xinchen went to the kitchen and brought out a bowl of food, then sat down at the dining table to eat. The chef had left a little for him for every dish. When Jiang Xinyi was almost done with his meal, Jiang Quan finished his conversation with his assistant and walked over to Jiang Xinyi. Jiang Quan paused for a moment and reprimanded, Come back earlier in the future. Weve been waiting for you for five minutes. We cant forget the Jiang familys rules. dad, youre being unreasonable, Jiang Xinyi said as he put down his chopsticks. when sister came back for dinner, we pushed back the meal time by two hours. She didnt follow the rules. Why was his grandfather so strict with him? he didnt like him at all, as if he was picked up from the streets. Jiang Xinchen had suspected this more than once. no, youre a little strange. Jiang Quan looked at Jiang Xinyu in confusion. do you have the same status as your sister? Jiang xinchen was speechless. Assistant Jiang, pfft- Young master, Im sorry! She quickly held back her tears. The Yang family. It was Meng Xuns first time meeting Mrs. Yang, yang baoyi, and the others. She had a good personality, and Mrs. Yang liked her quite a bit. Not far away, yang baoyi said to PEI Xi, Zhaolins question had a breakthrough. Your grandmothers subordinate called me and praised you. How did you think of that? Hearing yang baoyis words, PEI Xis heart was filled with excitement. He tried his best to suppress his emotions. Ive been thinking about it for a long time. He looked calm on the surface, but his heart couldnt calm down. Did the people on grandmas side all praise me PEI Xi was a little carried away. Other than yang zhaolin, his grandmother had never liked any of her grandchildren. She was so strict that it was hard to imagine. The only time PEI Xi had seen her was when they were young. Yang baoyi could not help but praise her. His pride was beyond words. I heard from the people on your grandmothers side that she wants to look for their Dean at the Research Institute. yang baoyi turned to Meng Xun, who was at the dining table, halfway through his sentence. I heard that Meng Xun is from Beijing University? PEI Xi nodded. thats right. I think uncle has the intention to nurture Butler yang. that daughter yang Hua is not bad. Shes worth spending some effort to win her over. Yang baoyi told PEI Xi to go to Meng Xuns WeChat. Didnt you say there was someone else? PEI Xi knew that he had more than one cousin.. how is she? Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Who’s so bold as to dare provoke her Chapter 608: Whos so bold as to dare provoke her Translator: 549690339 Yang baoyi was not too bothered by it. dont worry about that. Hes even more useless than yang liufang. PEI Xi nodded. At the dinner table, yang Lai looked at Meng Xun and gently introduced yang Zhaolin and Mrs. Yang to her. this is your cousin. Hes been studying mathematics recently. Yang Lai was very satisfied with Meng Xun and had already formulated a training plan for her in his heart. your cousin is applying for a University position in Zhou University. yang Baoyi walked over and spoke to Meng Xun for the first time. hes about to succeed. Hes very impressive. Yup, Butler yang was also smiling. Yang Zhaolin quickly said, first aunt, stop joking. A university rank on the continent? Meng Xun nodded, her expression unchanged. very impressive. Her voice had always been calm. Although Zhou University was rare, Jin Zhiyuan, who was by Meng Xuns side, had participated in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination. Meng Fu had even been recruited into the laboratory in advance. Meng Xun didnt want to go abroad and only wanted to stay in the country, so she wasnt interested in Zhou University. It wasnt hard for her to get a University spot in this continent, so she was very calm. Yang Baoyi glanced at her. He guessed that the village was too backward and they did not know the university. alright, thats enough. yang Lai changed the topic and affectionately said to Meng Xun, you still have a second cousin. When she comes back during the new year, Ill introduce her to you. Speaking of which, your sister is going to see her soon Yang liufang, who had been mentioned by everyone, had already joined the crew of lifes adventures . There were six permanent guests in lifes big adventures, three men and three women, and there were even flying guests in every episode. It was yang Liufangs first day in the crew. She had always been cold. Among the regular guests, she wasnt the most famous. There were two people who were famous. One was Lu Wei, who was over 30 this year and had acted in many old dramas. She was popular when she was young and was now going behind the scenes. One of them was sang Yu. Her other variety show,a day as a celebrity, was currently very popular. Therefore, everyone in the festival group cued sang Yu. Many people supported her in this variety show, both openly and secretly. Lifes adventures was a leisure life for farmers. They were in the fishing village. After dinner, yang Liufang washed the dishes alone. After half an hour, a bowl was broken. When she came out, she realized that all the other artistes in the courtyard were gone. She couldnt find it even after searching once. There were only two cameramen left in the yard, taking idle shots of her washing the dishes. Yang Liufang pursed her lips and looked at the crowd. She saw sister mo waving at her in the group photo shoot. She made an excuse that she needed to use the bathroom and went to the bathroom. Sister mo was waiting for her in the bathroom. Yang Liufang turned off the microphone. Sister mo closed the door with an anxious look on her face. She showed yang liufang a trailer, This is the trailer that was released today. In the trailer, you had a bad temper and were unsociable. Why are you washing the dishes now? Sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the rest rode their bikes to pick corn! I dont even know how the post-production will be done! Hearing sister MOs words, yang Liufang pursed her lips. didnt they say that they would go tomorrow? Sang Yu was the main lead for lifes adventures , while yang liufang washed the dishes alone. It was obvious from the two cameramen left behind by the festival team that they were going to mess up the editing for this episode. Variety shows also needed popularity. When the time came, the scene of yang Liufang washing the dishes would be cut out, and the scene of sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the others breaking the corn would be shown. This would create a hot topic. Yang liufang was going to be defamed again. It was obvious that sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the others had formed a group. I was wondering why you signed on to this variety show, sister mo gritted her teeth and thought of an idea. its obvious that theyre trying to gain popularity by dissing you. The festival group had come to film with this purpose, so it was useless no matter how good yang liufangs performance was on the show. Yang liufang didnt think about anything else. After signing the contract, she didnt want to give up halfway. She took a deep breath and said with a cold expression, its just a guess. The festival group might not have edited it maliciously. Sister mo did not say anything. Both of them knew very well whether the festival team would edit the video maliciously. But In that split second, yang Liufang only thought of her cousin whom she had never met before. I dont know what the festival Group is up to. Lets forget about my cousin being a flying guest. Yang liufang regretted involving her cousin in this. She was a drug addict, and the Jie group had bad intentions. Fortunately, the Jie Ji group had signed an electronic contract with her cousin. Yang liufang took out her phone and called yang Hua. She told her not to let her cousin come to lifes adventures . Meng Fus side. She took two takeaway boxes and sat in the lounge. Then, she received a call from Yang Hua. Yang Liufang didnt tell Yang Hua about the malicious editing and only said that the program was not good. You wont let me go to lifes adventures? Meng Fu did not reply to yang Hua immediately, but sent a WeChat message to Zhao fan. Zhao fan was now one of the top managers in the industry, and she had a lot of information channels. It didnt take long for Meng Fu to find out a part of lifes adventures . Before lifes adventures was released, there was news of yang liufang throwing her weight around at the airport . After all, Zhao Fan was a veteran in the industry, so he could roughly guess the intention of lifes adventures . Im afraid this variety show is using your cousin to boost its popularity. Speaking of which, your cousin is not bad and shes smart enough. Thats why she noticed this and didnt let you go. Shes afraid that youll be implicated and edited maliciously. Speaking of which, shes pretty good to you. Are you still going? Hearing this, Meng Fus smile disappeared. He rested his legs on the sofas armrest and smiled. Yes, why not? His voice was neither cold nor indifferent. She wanted to see who had the guts to maliciously edit yang liufang and her! Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Judging the situation (1) Chapter 609: Judging the situation (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang Hua didnt explain it clearly, so yang Liufang didnt mention much about the program to her. Meng Fu asked sister fan and called Yang Hua back. Outside the lounge, Liang si and Duan Yan came in for dinner. Meng Fu pointed at the food he had brought for them. Yang Huas phone was connected. mom, Ive thought about it. Ill go. You still want to go? On the other end of the phone, yang Huas voice paused. Although yang liufangs words were very tactful, even yang Hua could hear that yang liufang did not want her to go. Yes. Meng Fu responded and did not explain further. Yang Hua wasnt very clear about the things in the entertainment industry. okay. Meng Fu always had her own ideas and Yang Hua could not change her mind. Since she wanted to go, Yang Hua did not say much. Ill go and tell her. Meng Fu hung up the phone after he finished talking to yang Hua. Liang si sat down beside Meng Fu and opened the takeaway box. The box was a thermal container, and it was still warm. Youre going out to film again? Liang si opened the box and smelled the fragrance inside. Meng Fu nodded. Ill be leaving in a few days. Not to mention the legend of gods and demons, other than yang liufangs variety show, emergency room was also waiting for her. Liang si nodded. She opened the takeaway box and saw the duck and side dishes inside. She was stunned. from the pavilion, how much is this meal? Meng Fu glanced at the two of them and leaned back. its fine. You dont have to pay me. Ive already been hired. At the Yang family. They had already finished eating. Although Meng Xun was in a hurry to go back and read, yang Lai wanted to chat with her, so she didnt leave immediately and stayed in the living room to chat with him. Yang Hua was on the phone with yang Liufang at the entrance. Yang Liufang only had time to go to the bathroom. After calling Yang Hua, she passed her phone to sister mo and went out to continue recording the show. Even if the Jie Ji group had malicious thoughts of editing, she couldnt just stop recording. The call was picked up by sister Mo. Yes, she still has to go. Yang Hua conveyed Meng Fus intentions to sister mo. The Butler had been listening to her conversation with sister mo and yang Liufang. He knew that yang Liufang didnt want Meng Fu to go to the variety show lifes adventures. Butler yang originally did not agree with yang Liufang bringing her on the show. After all, reality shows were not like anything else. Now that yang Liufang had thought it through, Butler yang was also happy. But now Hearing yang Huas words, Butler yang couldnt help but look up in yang Huas direction. Whats wrong with this person? Cant you tell that the second miss is tactfully declining? In the living room, yang baoyi did not leave either. After saying a few words to yang zhaolin, she turned around to look for yang Lai. However, after taking a few steps, she saw Butler yang walking back with a bad expression. Butler? Yang baoyi was surprised. Butler yang shook his head and replied unhappily, its nothing. The last time I asked the second miss to take care of that cousin from the entertainment industry, theres a variety show coming out. The second miss told her not to go, but they didnt seem to understand and insisted on going. He simply didnt know what he was talking about and didnt understand the current situation. Yang Baoyi was not interested in the two people from the entertainment industry. After hearing Butler Yangs words, she lost interest. She just said nonchalantly, liufang is doing pretty well in the entertainment industry. She knows that the other party is liufang. Shes definitely here to leech off her resources and popularity. Its not easy to get such an opportunity. Why would she just say no? Yang baoyi was not from the entertainment industry, but the ways of the world were similar. Butler yang had the same thought as yang baoyi. Thats why he had a cold face. Until now, he had not officially introduced the Yang family to yang Hua and Meng Xun. After Yang Baoyi finished speaking, he went to look for yang Lai. Behind him, Butler yang still couldnt hold back. He picked up his phone and called yang liufangs private number, but the call didnt go through. Butler yang knew that yang liufang must have gone to record a show again, so he didnt call again. Meng Xun was still chatting with the others. Yang Zhaolin had originally treated Meng Xun out of courtesy, but he was thinking about the thesis he had yet to prove. However, as he listened to Meng Xun and yang Lais words, he became serious, then raised his head and looked at Meng Xun. You know about the geometric conjectures? Meng Fu had mentioned this to Meng Xun several times, and Meng Xun had also dabbled in it. Im not too sure. My Foundation is still shallow, and I cant study a three-dimensional sphere. This conjecture was something that Meng Xun had recently written a paper and sent to her. At the same time, Meng Fu had also sent her the notes that Mr. Gordon had given her. However, Meng Xuns Foundation was too shallow to study these things. Yang zhaolin was seven years older than Meng Xun, and his research on mathematical roots and finance had already reached the level of the pyramid of ordinary people. From Meng Xuns words, he could tell that she really knew mathematics. He said with a serious expression, dont be humble. Youre only in your first year. Even I didnt know as much as you when I was in my first year. Hearing yang zhaolins words, the others subconsciously looked at him. Yang Zhaolin was an elite in the Yang family. He had always had good grades since he was young and was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. Therefore, old lady Duan liked yang Zhaolin more and trained him as her successor. Yang zhaolins academic achievements were beyond doubt. This Meng Xun, a student from an area with poor education, how could she know more than yang Zhaolin? Yang zhaolin had been trained by a famous teacher since he was a child. When he was in University, old lady Duan had even used her connections to get him into the mathematics Union. Even yang Baoyi looked at Meng Xun seriously. Meng Xun had been reading about the origins of mathematics since junior high school. If she didnt even know this, Meng Fu would probably die of anger. wait a moment, yang Zhaolin said as he went upstairs to the study room to get a book. He handed it to Meng Xun solemnly. take it back and read it. Ill tell the professor to delay it for two days. There are many good points in this book. Meng Xun lowered her head and looked at the familiar book. . Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Recording variety shows, yang liufang takes on Meng Fu (1) Chapter 610: Recording variety shows, yang liufang takes on Meng Fu (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu had given her the origin of mathematics when she was in middle school. It was just that at that time, Meng Xun was studying biology and had even won an award in high school. It was only when she heard from Meng Fu that the engineering department was profitable in University that she turned to mathematics. She raised her head and was about to decline when Butler yang spoke up. He was clearly very gentle and patient with Meng Xun.Miss ah Xun, I spent a lot of money to borrow this book from the Dean of the mathematics Department of Beijing University. Many people in the country who want to read this book cant borrow it, its very rare. alright, take it. If you have any questions in the future, you can come to me. Yang Zhaolin said. On the other side, yang Lai, who still had needles in his leg and had been pushed out of the elevator, walked over in his own wheelchair. He was also very surprised to see the book yang Zhaolin had given Meng Xun. Ah Xun, dont treat us as outsiders. After saying that, yang Lai looked at yang Hua. Yang Hua nodded, yes, ah Xun. Meng Xun, who originally wanted to decline, was interrupted by the Yang familys servants, who had already packed the books and stuffed them into Meng Xuns hands. Meng Xun was speechless. When she left the house, she had brought this book with her. After Meng Xun left, yang Lai asked about her. Yang zhaolin pursed his lips and said, Im not being humble. Shell only be more accomplished than me in the future. Her understanding of mathematics is different from ordinary people. If shes properly trained, she might be able to apply for a degree at Zhou University before she graduates. Butler Yangs voice was clearly very excited. Sir, you must tell old Madam about this. He didnt expect that Yang Huas family, which he originally didnt have much hope for, would actually produce a genius like Meng Xun. As a result, their opinions of yang Hua and Meng Fu had decreased a lot. Yang Lai also knew the importance of this matter. He originally had the intention to nurture Meng Xun well, not to mention now. He nodded slightly.lll go find my mother tomorrow, and then ask ah Xun for her opinion to find a teacher to tutor her alone. For so many years, the Duan family had no heir. Old lady Duan would rather divorce and remarry, but she did not have a child she was satisfied with. Even if it was yang zhaolin, the old lady wasnt particularly satisfied and could always pick on his faults. Although yang Lai was known as the Asian stock God, old Madam Duan had never really praised him. She always had a stern look on her face, and it was rare for her to even smile at him. Yang Lai didnt know what kind of person could make her praise him so sincerely. At yang liufangs side. After washing the dishes, she came out of the bathroom and continued to record the show. This kind of country show required more chatting and labor with the guests. Although sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the others left yang Liufang behind, she couldnt willfully go back to her room to sleep and not break the corn. He took a basket and walked out of the door. There were no lights in the fishing village, and it was very dark outside. Less than five minutes after Yang Liufang left, she saw sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the others return. Each of them was carrying half a box of corn. When they saw yang liufang come out, only sang Yu smiled with her eyes narrowed. Liufang, youre out too? Theres no need to go, weve already completed the corn mission. Some of the others were talking to themselves and didnt speak to yang Liufang. Some of them just glanced at yang Liufang and retracted their gazes. The day of shooting for lifes adventures was coming to an end. At 10:30 p.m., The shooting stopped. Yang liufang put down the mobile phone used by the festival group to advertise and took out her own mobile phone. There were several calls from Butler yang in her private number. Yang Liufang looked a little anxious, so she called him back. It was so late. Butler yang must have guessed that yang liufang would call back. His phone rang and he picked it up. second miss, did something happen to your show? His voice was slightly raised, and he sounded like he was in a good mood. yes, this variety show isnt very popular, so the festival team wants to use me to stir up topics. Yang liufang explained. I knew it. Butler yang sat up straight on the bed. Because of Meng Xun, his tone wnen ne mentioned Nieng Fu was slightly better. tnat cousin still wants to attend your variety show. Youre not familiar with her, but anyone with eyes can see it. We dont know what her character is like, so when the time comes, shell edit it maliciously and itll be awkward. Youll be defamed even more. second miss, you agreed too quickly. You didnt even see her before you agreed. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been stuck to her now. Butler yang didnt have a good impression of Meng Fus decision to go to lifes adventures. He felt that yang Liufang had always had her own opinions. When she first entered the entertainment industry, even yang Lai couldnt do anything to her.. Why would she easily compromise with a girl she had never met before? Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Recording variety shows, yang liufang takes on Meng Fu (2) Chapter 611: Recording variety shows, yang liufang takes on Meng Fu (2) Translator: 549690339 After yang liufang heard this, she was stunned for a moment. After a moment of silence, she said, I understand. Yang liufang had always had her own plans. If it was in the past, Butler yang would definitely have talked to her nicely. But today, Butler yang didnt say anything. He was still thinking about Meng Xun. Yang Liufang hung up the phone and went out to look for her manager, sister mo. It was close to October 19th. Meng Fu had stayed in the capital for a few days and was about to set off for the fishing village. The fishing village was located in the North. Yang Liufang and the others did not give them the address, but Zhao Fan had already found the address in advance. He packed his things and took a plane to find a hotel one day in advance. Meng Fu sat on the plane and yawned. She looked down at her WeChat and saw that Meng Xun had sent her a message- [ that person still hasnt given me the book. ] Meng Fu was silent for a while. He had a headache. wait a little longer. [ the Yang family found me a mathematics private teacher. Hes quite good. ] Meng Fu replied perfunctorily, [ good luck then. ] She checked yang Lais background and saw that Meng Xun and yang Hua had a good impression of their family, so they didnt interfere much in yang Hua and the Yang familys matters. The plane was about to take off. Meng Fu pulled down his eye mask and closed his eyes to sleep. He turned on his phones flight mode. There was still some distance between Beijing and Xiang city. After Meng Fu got off the plane, he put on a mask and a cap and turned off the flight mode. It was a message from Meng Xun and director Li. She replied casually and scrolled down to see a new friend notification[ Hello, Im Liufangs manager, sister mo. ] Meng Fu reached out and accepted the request. Beside him, Zhao Fan was pulling his luggage. brother Cheng should not be here yet. Lets go to the hotel first. Su Cheng was on a business trip, so he went to T city to find old master Jiang. Meng Fu did not know when su Cheng and master Jiang became so close. She nodded slightly and followed Zhao fan into the car. He also called su Cheng. Weve arrived? Su Chengs voice could be heard from the other end of the phone. The sound of electricity was somewhat unreal. Meng Fu reached out and adjusted his mask. you havent left? my flight is in the afternoon and will arrive at night. su Cheng leaned back in his chair. before I leave, Im going to visit Grandpa Jiang. Do you have anything for me to tell him? Meng Fu opened his mouth and thought about it seriously. tell him to take his medicine properly. Alright, he said. Su Cheng nodded. After setting the time with Meng Fu, su Cheng hung up the phone and put it down. His face was turning pale at an alarming rate. On the opposite side- Pa pa pa three times. The man in the white shirt clapped. are you even human? She had asked him to come all the way to T city to discuss business, and in less than an hour, she had to leave for Xiang city. Su Cheng looked up at him and thought for a moment. Im sorry. The man didnt understand why he suddenly apologized. Su Cheng thought for a moment and said, I didnt think that you wouldnt have a phone. f * Ck you! Dont you f * cking take my private plane to Xiang city today! Beside him, the assistant comforted the man, President Dou, if Mr. Su doesnt sit, we cant fly out of the country At the set of lifes adventures. Today was the start of the third episodes recording. The first episode had not been released yet, but the trailer had already been released in advance. In the trailer, the incident where yang Liufang did not go to pick the corn was edited out. Right now, the program had not even started broadcasting, but there were already people scolding yang liufang in the trailer. Yang liufang was putting on makeup. She didnt have a personal makeup artist, so she was working for the festival group. your cousin will be here tomorrow, sister mo said as she held her phone. give me her WeChat. Ill tell her the details. Because of Butler Yangs description, sister mo had thought that yang Liufangs cousin was an artiste who was not famous. Therefore, sister mo expressed her understanding of her decision to join the show. After all, lifes adventures was a rare and popular variety show. Before Meng Fu arrived, she explained the reality shows situation to him to avoid any mistakes. Yang liufang picked up her phone and pushed Meng Fus WeChat to sister Mo. Sister mo added Meng Fu directly. Not long after, the other party accepted her request and sister mo sent her a long message- [ Hello, Im your cousins manager. Youll be recording the show tomorrow. Ill tell you the main situation of the reality show. [ there are sang Yu and Lu Wei in lifes adventures You can just call them sister sang and brother Lu. Your sister is also having a hard time finding a program, so you just have to quietly follow your sister. Do more things and talk less. Try not to talk to sang Yu and Lu Wei as much as possible. Dont be slandered and dont deliberately act in front of the camera . ] Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Recording variety shows, yang Liufang takes on Meng Fu (3) Chapter 612: Recording variety shows, yang Liufang takes on Meng Fu (3) Translator: 549690339 After sending this long paragraph, sister mo looked up at the bespectacled yang liufang and sighed. one of your endorsements has been snatched away. You shouldnt have accepted this variety show rashly. Yang Liufang said indifferently, if I cant continue, Ill go home. dont. sister mo sent the address over and shook her head. why are you going back? I majored in Performing Arts in University. Are you going back to farm? Yang Liufang did not say anything. The next day. At the set of lifes adventures. Yang liufang woke up very early. She wore a white t-shirt and a sports jacket. She brushed her teeth and washed her face before going out. A B-list celebrity who usually woke up very early asked, liufang, why are you up so early? Yang Liufang had always been concise and comprehensive. After greeting the other party, she said, Im going to pick someone up. The male celebrity was taken aback. sister sangs friends were already here yesterday, but there arent any guests to pick up today? At the same time, the people backstage of the festival group who had woken up early in the morning were also looking at each other. Obviously, most people didnt know that there were guests today. The Assistant Director looked at the director and asked curiously, who else is there this time? Sang Yu had invited the national team for this years go competition. It just so happened that the country was supporting these Arts. The national team had won the LGD cup not long ago, giving the festival Group A lot of exposure. Hearing that there would be a mystery guest, everyone in the festival Group was very happy. shes yang liufangs cousin, the director answered nonchalantly. she told me last time that her cousin was coming, so I gave her half an episodes worth of resources. Shes just a half-baked actress, so she wont be a hindrance to sangyu and the others. Since they were both in the entertainment industry, the director gave yang Liufang some face. Hearing the director say that she was yang Liufangs cousin, the Assistant Director and the planner could imagine that she was probably an amateur who wanted to enter the entertainment industry. They were not curious about this matter. shes yang Liufangs cousin. Isnt she afraid of being defamed? yang Liufangs current topic is not good to begin with. The Assistant Director frowned. it wont affect our show, will it? no, it wont. When the scene is not good, it will affect the shows effect. Just cut her out. the director pondered for a moment. its compensation for yang Liufang. Our main guests are sang Yu and Lu Wei. The national team is the theme for this episode. Its fine if the others have fewer shots. The Assistant Director nodded. alright, Ill be more careful. In the courtyard, yang Liufang had already taken her car keys and was talking to the B-list celebrity. shes my cousin. Your younger cousin sister is coming? On the other side, Lu Wei and the others also got up one after another. He walked to the kitchen and talked to the B-list celebrity. you and liufang can go pick up her cousin on the street and buy some chicken back. The B-list celebrity was a little unwilling. The road here wasnt easy to walk. It would take two to three hours to get to the streets. Today, sang Yu and the others were taking the national team to go fishing, so there would definitely be a lot of cameras. He was a little unwilling to accompany yang Liufang to pick up a layman. Yang liufang didnt want Meng Fu to leave a bad impression even before he arrived. She shook her head. no need, Ill go by myself. You guys go ahead and fish. Two people were needed to pick up the people from the festival Group. Sang Yu and Lu Wei had gone to pick up the Go team yesterday. But today, no one went. Sister Liufang, Ill go with you! A young man with a crew cut, who had just finished brushing his teeth by the pool, raised his head and said loudly, Wait for me, Ill just wash my face. The B-list celebrity heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that.. Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Meeting (1) Chapter 613: Meeting (1) Translator: 549690339 The B-list celebrity heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that. However, he didnt show it on his face. He turned to the young man with a crew cut and said embarrassedly, Thank you for your hard work, little Fang, its nothing. Xiao Fang put down the cup and went to wash his face. He wiped his face with a towel and walked over to yang Liufang. sister yang, lets go. Little Fang was the regular guest with the least fame on the show because he was a little fat. Unlike the stylish men in the circle, he usually worked silently. They would act as the background board and guests to liven up the atmosphere. However, because of its appearance, it didnt attract an audience, so it wasnt very popular. In the program, no matter if everyone could get along or not, they had to pretend to be friendly on the surface, as if they were all brothers and sisters. Little Fang remembered what her manager had told her. talk less and do more. this was the best template for newcomers. There were so many people going for todays task, including sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the people from the national team. There wouldnt be much screen time even if they went. In addition, no one was willing to go with yang liufang to pick up people, so little Fang volunteered. Yang liufang passed the key to Xiao Fang and nodded at him, Thank you, she said. The two of them werent a hot topic, and there wasnt anything explosive about them. When the two of them went out, other than a shot in the car, there was only a cameraman following them from the front passenger seat. The other cameramen were all preparing for the days highlight, the fishing village. Meng Fu had just woken up from the inn in town. The hotel didnt have a kitchen and didnt provide breakfast, so su de went out to sell buns and soy milk. Meng Fu scrolled through his phone as he ate. It was the medical report that master Jiang had sent her. Meng Fu looked at it from top to bottom and saw that master Jiangs various indicators had gradually returned to normal. He could even walk without crutches for the next few days. The moisture and blood clots that had accumulated in his body all year round had disappeared. With the help of nourishing spices, his current body was indeed not so worrying. Meng Fu read the report from the beginning to the end and was relieved. He closed the page. Just as she switched to the main page of WeChat, she received a WeChat message from yang Liufang, asking where she was. Meng Fu tilted his head and looked at su di. which Street are we on? Su di gave an address, and Meng Fu nodded. She finished eating the bun and propped her face up with one hand, lazily replying to yang liufangs message. Theyre here? Behind him, Zhao fan was coming down the stairs from the other side. He handed the cap and mask to Meng Fu. There were many young people in this town, and there should be some who knew Meng Fu. Especially after the first episodes trailer came out, some people had already guessed the approximate location of the filming crew, and many tourists had come to visit. It was safer to wear a hat. Meng Fu took the hat and put it on her head. shes almost there. Ill wait for her at the street corner. Zhao Fan handed Meng Fu a bag. Meng Fu was only staying at the fishing village for a night and did not pack much. Zhao Fan reminded Meng Fu, Take care. I know, Meng Fu took the bag. On this side. Yang Liufang was still in the car. She was sitting in the back seat. After receiving the address, she informed little Fang. The fishing village was a little far from the town. After driving for more than half an hour, Xiao Fang finally arrived at the street yang Liufang had mentioned. sister yang, are you sure its here? Today was not the day of the market, and there were not many people in the town. Little Fang parked the car at the intersection, feeling a little strange. Generally, the guests who came here would Park at the only bus station in town, which was also the exit of the expressway. Little Fang had picked up people several times in his car, and he had also picked up the national team yesterday. The guest they were waiting for today was not the highway exit, but a Street in town. Yang liufang raised her head and looked at the surrounding buildings. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the WeChat message that her cousin had sent her. She opened the back door and got out of the car. yes. Seeing her get out of the car, little Fang also opened the door to the drivers seat and got out of the car. He asked yang Liufang about her cousin. He didnt know anything. Yang Liufang didnt feel embarrassed. we havent seen each other much before because of our family relationship. Little Fang nodded in understanding. No wonder the director didnt seem to care. She was probably a half-baked person. The photographer in the drivers seat also came out and casually followed behind the two of them to take photos. He also knew that the director and the planner didnt pay much attention to yang Liufang. The two of them had a few meaningless words along the way and talked about yang Liufangs cousin. There was no breaking news in the industry and there was nothing funny about it, so it probably wouldnt be cut into the actual film. The photographer took pictures of the twos backs. Yang liufang and little Fang werent popular celebrities. The people on the street only looked curiously at the cameraman carrying the camera and left in a hurry without looking too long. Yang liufang and little Fang searched the crowd. Little Fang saw a woman in a white sports jacket standing not far away, her side facing them. The woman was thin, and even her loose sportswear couldnt hide her figure. She had her hair tied up in a ponytail and wore a cap on her head. She was tall and had black headphones on her ears. She was leaning against a tree with her long legs crossed casually. She looked down as if she was watching television. He wore a black mask on his face. His face could not be seen clearly, but his temperament was very special. He had a lazy look, like a crane standing among chickens. His aura was half-open, different from ordinary people. It wasnt just them. All the passers-by would give her a second glance, and 100% of them would turn their heads. Xiao Fang paused and pointed at the figure.. He said to yang Liufang, Sister vang_ iq that vonr conqin? Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: The publicly acknowledged ceiling of the entertainment industry (1) Chapter 614: The publicly acknowledged ceiling of the entertainment industry (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang liufang lowered her head and scrolled through her WeChat. She had asked her cousin what she was wearing today, and her cousin had replied two minutes ago- [ if you look at the most eye-catching person in the crowd, that must be me. ] Yang liufang was speechless. She couldnt help but look up at the back of the girl in front of her. She was different from the cousin in her circle of friends. She composed herself and said, It should be her. Lets go, he said. Little Fang was elated. He strode toward the street with yang Liufang. Before he saw anyone, he shouted, Younger cousin sister! Natural familiarity. In order to avoid embarrassment, little Fang waved to his cousin. Yang Liufang also calmed down and followed little Fang. After Meng Fu had breakfast, she came out to wait for yang liufang. After waiting for a few minutes, she started to get anxious, so she slowly flipped through the movies that director Xu had recommended. Hearing the sound, she turned off her phone, pulled off her earphones, and turned around. Yang liufang was very tall, about 1.7 meters. She looked even taller than the little fatty beside her. At first glance, she only felt cold and aloof. Coupled with the little fatty beside her, she looked a little comical. Younger cousin sister, is that you, younger cousin sister? Little Fang Xing rushed over. As he walked closer, he realized that the eyes and brows seemed a little familiar. Meng Fu stuffed his phone back into his pocket. He did not take off the cap on his head, only the mask on his face. He looked at yang Liufang and Xiao Fang and greeted them politely, its me. Hello. This time, the face looked even more familiar. Xiao Fang, who was walking excitedly in front, seemed to have been nailed to the ground. The remaining words of welcome were also stuck in his throat. Although the photographer was far away from yang liufang and little Fang, he was wearing headphones and could hear their voices clearly. He knew that todays guests had arrived. The photographer was very young. Before he came, he knew that the festival Group didnt care about this guest. This was normal in the industry. The festival had three issues, and he had only spent a lot of effort to shoot the national teams guest yesterday. Even if this guest was filmed today, he wouldnt cut it into the show. The young photographer casually took photos of the streets. These should be cut into the opening of the film. Hurry up, we must take photos of the lively scene of the market. However, yang liufang and little Fangs voices did not appear in the headset for a long time. The photographer felt that it was strange and moved the camera in yang liufangs direction. With this shift, a cold and beautiful face appeared in the camera instantly. Her dark peach-shaped eyes were mixed with a hint of laziness. There was no part of her face that wasnt fine. At first sight of this face, the photographers mind seemed to have exploded with countless fireworks, and the flames instantly shot in all directions. Meng Fu, the well-known peak of beauty in the circle. It could be said that he was a person who unified the entertainment industrys aesthetics. Even her career couldnt ruin her good looks. From last year to this year, a TV drama won the Best Female Lead Award, and the movie that was released was mutation 3, which would be released at the end of the year. The two variety shows had become legends in the industry that could not be replicated. In less than two years, it had become a top-tier celebrity recognized by all major media outlets. However, in the past two years, she had only appeared in two variety shows ana naa very rew news articles ana television snows. sne naa also acceptea a luxury product endorsement. Compared to the other artistes, she did not have many works, but every one of them was a masterpiece. During the summer break this year, when she was the most popular, a top scorer in the college entrance examination shocked the entire entertainment industry, and Weibo was paralyzed twice. The three apps exploded. It was the publicly acknowledged ceiling of the entertainment industry. There had been less news about her in the past two months, but many Short Video bloggers were still editing classic clips of her TV series or posting screenshots of her college entrance examination scores. Lifes adventures was just a variety show that didnt really appear in the industry. In order to gain popularity, it even deliberately created contradictions and topics. The photographer didnt expect to have the opportunity to shoot Meng Fu one day. His mind went blank for a moment, and he finally understood why little Fang had suddenly stopped talking. Not to mention little Fang and the photographer, even yang liufang herself felt that it was a little unbelievable. Previously, she had heard Butler Yan talk about the environment of the thousand people village, and the Butler had also shown her many pictures. Yang liufang knew that yang Huas family was not well-off, so when she heard that Meng Xuns one-year-old sister was wandering outside, she thought that she must have been forced to drop out of school and work outside. In particular, Meng Fus moments where he had gathered likes made yang liufang even more certain of this idea. After all, she was a young girl from the countryside and had no background. She would definitely not be doing well in the entertainment industry. She even asked sister mo to find a few web dramas for her cousin.. Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: The publicly acknowledged ceiling of the entertainment industry (2) Chapter 615: The publicly acknowledged ceiling of the entertainment industry (2) But now, who could tell her how her cousin had become one of the four most well-known rich women in the entertainment industry? Meng Fu stuffed her mask into her pocket. She had watched the web dramas that yang liufang had acted in in private and could recognize her. She broke the silence, Hello, Im Meng Fu, yang Liufangs cousin. Then, she looked at yang liufang and said in a very friendly manner, cousin, how are you? He didnt seem unfamiliar at all. M-M-teacher Meng Fu, Im little Fang. Little Fang finally reacted and stuttered as he looked at Meng Fu. little Fang, Meng Fu readily agreed. you can just call me by my name. Meng Fus name? Little Fang was embarrassed to call him that. Yang liufang finally heaved a sigh of relief. Actually, the last time she came home, she had found out that Meng Xun had gotten into Beijing University. When she heard Butler yang and the others say that they wanted to train Meng Xun well, she had felt that it was strange. Now that he thought about it. Compared to Meng Fu, Meng Xuns admission to Beijing University seemed to be nothing. She looked at Meng Fu and didnt know what to say. I really didnt know it was you. Meng Fu put one hand in her pocket and glanced at yang Liufang. The corners of her mouth curled up. why are you being so polite with me? She spoke, but the photographer couldnt hear her. Only then did he remember that Meng Fu did not have a microphone. The festival team did not prepare a microphone for Meng Fu. It was unknown if they had forgotten or not prepared one. In fact, when guests came, the festival team would come to the appointed place in advance and put microphones on the guests. The group of people from the national team yesterday not only had microphones prepared in advance, but they had also prepared makeup artists for them. The photographer quickly took off his spare wheat and handed it to Meng Fu. Mr. Meng, use this first. Well change to another one when we get to the fishing village. This mic was a very ordinary clip-on style. Meng Fu and the others were going to fish later today and had plenty of exercise. This type of mic was not tight, so they had to change to a strap-type one. To Meng Fu, this kind of treatment was really perfunctory, and the photographer was afraid that Meng Fu would be angry. Unexpectedly, Meng Fu took it and put it behind his coat. He glanced at the photographer and smiled casually. youre alone? The photographers heart tightened. Meng Fu instantly changed the topic. He put on his microphone and patted his shoulder. He has a bright future. The photographer instantly heaved a sigh of relief. The group got on the car and went to the market to buy chickens. The photographer sat in the front passenger seat, his hands trembling as he took a close-up shot of Meng Fu. were going to the market to buy chicken first. Well have an extra meal today. Little Fang explained to Meng Fu as he drove to the market. There were more people in the market than on the streets. As soon as Meng Fu got out of the car, she smelled the fragrance of wine. She lowered her cap and looked in the direction of the source of the fragrance. A few steps away from her, there was a stall selling rice wine. He was holding a bamboo tube in his hand and three large barrels of rice wine were placed by his feet. Behind them was a loudspeakerrice wine, homemade rice wine. Three cups a day, healthy and long-lived! Three cups a day, health and longevity! Meng Fu squatted down and looked at the horn. Seeing that Meng Fu seemed to be interested in the rice wine, little Fang quickly introduced it to Meng Fu. this rice wine is a specialty here. The old people in the fishing village all drink this wine. Every old man has a very long life. Brother Fu, if you like it, you can take a jar with you when you leave tomorrow. Yang Liufang glanced at Meng Fu and said to little Fang, Lets go buy some chicken first. She let the photographer, little Fang, follow Meng Fu and went in to buy the chicken. The photographer also squatted down to take a close-up shot of Meng Fu. The boss of the bar saw a young lady and introduced her to Meng Fu enthusiastically. young lady, do you want to get a bottle? Its one or two to eight Yuan. The people in our town drink three cups a day and easily live to a hundred years old. Meng Fu looked at the wine, then raised his head and said, Why are you telling me this? go tell my assistant. The boss looked at her in surprise and felt that she looked very familiar. Seeing that she had been staring at the wine, he enthusiastically took a small paper cup and poured her a little. Do you want to have a taste? Meng Fu stared at the wine. Im so embarrassed. The boss had seen a lot of drunkards, and when he saw her like this, he couldnt help but laugh.You drink. Since you want her to drink . Meng Fu took it reluctantly, turned his head, and said to the photographers camera, the boss is a good person. Its hard to refuse such kindness, its really hard to refuse such kindness. As she spoke, she drank it. It was rich and fragrant. She held the glass in her hand and thanked the owvner of the wine- Good people will have a peaceful life. Yang liufang, who had gone to buy chickens, came back with little Fang. He saw Meng Fu sitting on the small chair of the boss who sold wine and chatting with someone. Yang liufang looked at little Fang. Little Fang scratched his head. she said that the boss is her brother. Seeing that yang Liufang had returned, Meng Fu stood up and was about to leave. When she heard Xiao Fangs words, she tilted her head. nonsense. He is clearly my father. Yang Liufang was speechless. She looked at the boss of the bar, took out her phone, and said simply, Boss, get a pound of wine. The boss of the bar filled up a bottle of wine and passed it to yang Liufang. Meng Fu quickly took it. sister, let go. Let me do it! Yang liufang looked at Meng Fu but did not say anything. She just let her take it. Xiao Fang and Meng Fu were quite happy to get back to the car, especially Xiao Fang, who was in a completely different mood from when he first came. The photographer was focused on taking photos of Meng Fu. Because he was the only photographer, he had to make sure that he didnt miss a single exciting scene. The car drove back to the fishing village. When he returned to the small courtyard where yang liufang and the others lived, the entire courtyard was empty. There was not a single staff member. The crew members had all gone to the fish pond to fish. Yang liufang was not surprised by this. She placed the chicken and rice wine in the kitchen. Meng Fu stood in the courtyard, casually turning his hat in his hand, squinting at the cold courtyard. He didnt know what he was thinking. Ill take you to see the room. Yang liufang stood at the door and asked Meng Fu to come over. Meng Fu carried her small backpack and followed yang liufang to her room. There were three single beds in the room. The three single beds were next to each other, so the room was very small. Two of the beds were occupied, and the middle bed was empty. Sang Yu of the jiumo group had her own room. Yang liufang received a call from Lu Wei, who asked if they were home. Arrived? Youve worked hard. Please clean up the kitchen, well be back soon. Lu Wei said and hung up the phone in a hurry. He didnt say that they should go fishing. Yang liufang furrowed her brows. If they were not allowed to go fishing today, Meng Fu would be criticized once the festival team edited the video. Outside the door, the photographer didnt have to follow Meng Fu around all the time. He heaved a sigh of relief and went to the studio to find the microphone. He couldnt find the sports mic in the props room. He directly called the director. The director was at the fish pond at this time, watching sang Yu and the national team fishing. The pond wasnt very deep, and half of the water had been drawn out, so there was a lot of mud inside. The director was also afraid that something would happen, so he kept his eyes on the show. At the moment, it seemed that the show wasnt very effective, and sang Yu and Lu Wei still had some problems. Youve received the guest? Thats good to hear. The director looked at the time and heard the cameraman say there was no microphone. He thought for a moment. get a spare mic. Im almost done here, so they dont have to catch fish. There was enough footage from the fishing village for today. Hearing the directors words, yang liufangs cameraman said seriously, director, the guest Ive received is Meng Fu.. Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Variety Queen Meng Fu (1) Chapter 616: Variety Queen Meng Fu (1) Translator: 549690339 The photographer stopped there. Holding the phone, the director was silent for a moment. Not far away, sang Yu and the others were still fishing happily. There were also villagers and children around them who had participated in the fishing. The director felt that he had heard wrong. who did you say? Meng Fu, the Meng Fu who acted in the spy movie. Shes sister Yangs cousin. We just came back. The photographer saw that Meng Fu seemed to have come out of the room and lowered his voice. The director was surrounded by people, but he was still in a daze. It was already winter, and the sun was not very hot, but the light was glaring. He pressed on his phone and made a prompt decision. make the arrangements first. Let them change their clothes and come to the fish pond. Well take care of the rest of the wheat. Today was the fishing villages fishing event. It wasnt just sang Yu and Lu Wei who participated in the event, but also the villagers of the fishing village. Several of their variety shows with better effects were also wearing microphones. That was why their studio didnt have any microphones left. Yang Liufangs popularity in the industry was lukewarm. The director did not have much expectations for the amateur she invited. He only thought that if this person was good at variety shows, he would give her some screen time. If she did not have any talent for variety shows, he would just pretend that she did not exist. Therefore, there was no special program set for yang liufang. This episodes main guests were a few teenagers from the National Go Team. Other than fishing, there was also a cultural exchange. Now that Meng Fu was here, the situation was different. Meng Fu was a new Star in the industry. shadow spy had directly become the viewership champion, breaking the viewership ratings of recent years. He had single-handedly made best idol popular, and the first season of celebrity day one was at its peak. The top scorer of the college entrance examination later on was at the peak of the Twilight of the Gods. There were too many shows that wanted to invite Meng Fu, but Meng Fus team no longer worked on variety shows. They were more focused on Meng Fus personal development. Lifes adventures was just a second-rate online variety show that wasnt very popular. It couldnt be compared to the first season of celebrity and haunted house. Who knew that yang Liufang would actually invite the Queen of variety shows, Meng Fu, as a guest! Todays follow-up activities had to be changed. The directors head was about to explode. why didnt you say so earlier! How many shots of Meng Fu had she missed? Im alone and Ive been busy filming teacher Meng. The photographer was helpless. After the two hung up, the director looked at sang Yu and the others who were still fishing. He couldnt wait to put down the microphone in his hand and go to the planner to discuss the follow-up arrangements for the show. The planner was staring at the show and was shocked when he was called to the side by the director. Their variety show didnt have a fixed script, but the festival team had planned the specific process. In the afternoon, they would mainly arrange go around the national team members and teach them about go. This seasons lifes adventures was to promote sang Yu. She was a cultural ambassador in this production team, knowledgeable and versatile, and could talk about everything. Everyone in the industry knew that Meng Fu was a straight-A student, especially in haunted house If yang Liufang had told them earlier, they would have arranged some highlights for Meng Fu. theres definitely no time to modify The Go Game. After all, there are many fans of the national team. Ill find some knowledge Q& A questions later tonight. the planner was in a hurry to leave. Ill go and find arrangements first. then, well just take photos of Meng Fus face for the go event this afternoon. Make the necessary arrangements for the evening. Ill talk to Meng Fus manager. The director immediately decided on this. In the fishing village. Meng Fu changed her backpack and put it down. Little Fang took her around the yard. There were two ducks and a sheep in the yard, and a bird was hanging on the eaves. Yang liufang followed them and thought about fishing. Just as she was thinking about it, Lu Wei called her again. This time, he informed her to go fishing and asked her to bring her cousin. Yang Liufang heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he could bring Meng Fu out to fish. Beside her, Meng Fu, who was talking to Xiao Fang, turned his head slowly. its already 11 0 clock. Lets not go. Well finish lunch and wait for them to come back. Not going? Wouldnt the show be criticized when it was broadcast? This was different from what yang Liufang had expected. Lets go cook. Meng Fu turned around and snapped his fingers. Seeing that Meng Fu had brought Xiao Fang to the kitchen, yang Liufang thought for a moment and told Lu Wei that they were cooking at home. She hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Fang and Meng Fu who were going to the kitchen. She gritted her teeth and thought, would she drag Meng Fu down with her? On the other side of the phone, Lu Wei was still using the internet. Beside him were the B-list male star, sang Yu, and the others who didnt drive yang liufang in the morning. Why didnt she come? The B-list celebrity felt strange when he heard Lu Weis words. In order to film their most realistic reactions, the director didnt tell them in advance that the guest was Meng Fu. Although sang Yu didnt know why the director had suddenly asked them to inform yang liufang to come, she didnt mind. When she heard that yang liufang wasnt coming, she just smiled. its a good thing liufang didnt come. Look at how dirty our faces are. I dont know how long itll take to wash them clean when we get back. She was just saying. Not long after, the director, who was standing on the shore, held the microphone and said to the crew, well come fishing again tomorrow. Team one and team two, come back with me! Their original plan was to fish until midnight and then drive back. It was only 11 0 clock, and they still had a fish delivery event to the old people in the fishing village. Why were they going back? Sang Yu and the others looked at each other. Then lets pack up and hurry back. Since cousin sang Yu is here, lets have a celebration at noon. The B-list male celebrity took the initiative to speak, but his actions were very slow. These people obviously did not want to go back now. They wanted to stay in the fish pond for a while longer. Everyone knew that there would be a lot of cameras around here. They were slow to pack, and the director was no longer waiting for them. He rushed back to the crews car and asked half of the cameramen to pack their things and go back. What a joke! If Meng Fu wasnt here, what was there to bid for? Go back and film the kitchen! Sangyu and the others, who were lazily in the fish pond, had just put away the net when they looked up and saw that more than half of the cameramen had left, and the other half of the production teams cars had also left. The B-list celebrity couldnt help but look at Lu Wei and cover the microphone.. Brother Lu, where are the people from the festival Group? Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Great God Meng herself, she’s not very good at go Chapter 617: Great God Meng herself, shes not very good at go Translator: 549690339 Where did the director go? Other than a few senior members of the festival group, no one else knew about this. Lu Wei didnt know either, but his hands sped up. The director had left so quickly. It must have something to do with the small courtyard they lived in. Could it be yang liufangs cousin Lu Wei raised his head and shouted at sang Yu, who was talking to the three teenagers on the Go team not far away, Sang Yu, qu Ming, hurry up and pack your things. Were going back. Qu Ming was the champion of the last LGD cup. In the past two years, the country had been promoting national culture. Qu Ming had taken advantage of this momentum and won the championship this time, although he was not as good-looking as the male celebrities in the entertainment industry. However. in the go circle. he was also pretty,gentle. and had countless fang For this Go competition, the official site had exceeded 100 million viewers. Qu Ming could be considered to have stepped out of the circle, and his Weibo followers had reached 10 million. The theme of this issues event was them, so sang Yu and the second-tier stars were all filming around qu Ming and the other two. yes, Im tidying up. sang Yu looked up and washed her hands in the water. brother Lu, we still have to visit the elderly in the village and send them fish today, right? The B-list male celebrity didnt want to go back either. He agreed excitedly, right, the fish is also very fresh. Lets go and deliver the fish. These directors didnt say anything when they left. Lu Wei originally planned to return to their living courtyard first and deliver the fish together, but sang Yu and the B-list stars insisted so Lu Wei didnt say anything and followed them to deliver the fish. In the small courtyard, Xiao Fang went to cut the chicken and the big bones they had left last night. The chicken was used to roast chicken and the bones were used to make soup. Meng Fu and yang Liufang were choosing vegetables. It was very simple. He just had to break off the leaves of the cabbage in half. Can it talk? Meng Fu didnt mind the dirt. He sat on the kitchen door and looked up at the parrot hanging on the kitchen door frame. Yang liufang raised her head. it can speak a few words, but you have to tease it. Meng Fu was deep in thought. After she finished picking the vegetables, she picked up a piece of vegetable leaf and got up to play with the parrot. The guests who came to the small courtyard would play with the parrot. Yang Liufang was used to it. She held the vegetable basket that she had chosen. She heard a lazy voice. call me daddy. Yang liufang tilted her head and saw Meng Fu half-leaning against the door frame. He was lazily holding a vegetable leaf in his hand. It was obvious that she was the one who had said that. Meng Fu waited for a long time, but the parrot didnt call him daddy. He couldnt help but ask, You stupid bird. Yang liufang rubbed her eyebrows. She was still worried that she would cause Meng Fu to be criticized. When she saw this scene, she was silent for a moment. why are you fussing over a parrot? As she was speaking, the sound of a car stopping suddenly came from outside. In order to cooperate with the shooting, two of the kitchens walls were semi-open, except for the door. Yang Liufang went to wash the vegetables. When she raised her head, she saw a group of people entering the courtyard. Did Lu Wei and the others come back? The entrance of the courtyard faced the living room of the small courtyard. The director had already rushed to the living room when he came in. He did not see Meng Fu and turned to the kitchen. At the kitchen door, Meng Fu had one hand in his pocket and the other holding a vegetable leaf, playing with the little parrot. It was the real Meng Fu! Top cousin in the entertainment industry exposed! The director had even thought about what would be the hot search after the show was released. Meng Fu had always been a mystery in the entertainment industry. Most people couldnt find out her exact background or her parents. Only her grandfather had shown up before. Now that their show had first-hand information on Meng Fu, it was hard for this episode not to be popular! The director suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and didnt say anything. He instructed the cameramen to get into position and hide in the courtyard where they could film people. Yang liufang and little Fang had never been surrounded by a group of cameramen before. Only sang Yu and Lu Wei had such treatment on the show. The two of them looked at each other. Little Fang cut the chicken and prepared to make the earth pot chicken. At the same time, he took out the big bone and moved it to yang liufangs side. Meng Fu was still playing with the parrot outside. Xiao Fang finally had the time to ask yang Liufang, sister yang, why is brother Fu your cousin? Explosive. The photographer quickly gave yang liufang a close-up. At the door, Meng Fu walked in with the green vegetable and washed it in the sink. why dont you ask her why her father is after my father? Little Fang was puzzled, do you still have to ask this? Of course, her father was her father. Bang! Little Fang took a large machete and chopped off a large bone. The bones did not shatter. Meng Fu raised his hand and slapped her three times. so you know about it too.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Great God Meng herself, she’s not very good at go Chapter 618: Great God Meng herself, shes not very good at go Little Fang realized it later,. Meng Fus question was the same as what he had asked yang Liufang. Bang! He chopped off the big bone again, but it still didnt break. Meng Fu couldnt stand it anymore. He reached out. give it to me, Ill chop it. you cant. Xiao Fang handed the knife to Meng Fu. this bone is very hard to break. Be careful Bang! Meng Fu put away his knife. The bones were cut open. Little Fangs last word was stuck in his throat, His face was full of disbelief. Meng Fu put the two halves of the bone into the basket, took out another bone, and easily chopped it. She chopped the two bones and put away the knife. She looked at little Fang, paused, and then gently said, lf you dont watch, Ill chop off your bones. Little Fang retracted her chin, not understanding. why? Meng Fu washed the bones under the tap and said in a calm tone, You can fantasize about yourself too. Little Fang was speechless. He cried and complained to yang Liufang. Meng Fu slowly washed the bones and then looked at yang liufang and little Fang. How do you stew the bones? Yang liufang was speechless. Put some water into the pot? Meng Fu, I understand. She had forgotten, what kind of bone could make young miss yang personally stew it? Meng Fu took out his phone and called su de. brother Fu, youre looking for remote assistance? Little Fang asked curiously. The backstage director immediately pressed his microphone and said, Quick, clear the camera for Meng fuchao and see who she is sending voice messages The photographer immediately gave Meng Fu a close-up. Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Meng Fu knew many big names in the industry. Last time, haunted house had directly used Yi Tong as a trump card. The director didnt dare to hope that Meng Fu would contact Yi Tong. As long as it was someone like li Qingning, there would be another surprise. The voice call connected. Tt malp voice miqq Mpn? were going to make soup and make earth-pot chicken. Meng Fu turned on the speaker for Xiao Fang and yang liufang to listen. tell me these steps. Su de perked up. how many pounds of bones? Little Fang went to the trash can to find the bag of bones. He had just found the bag when Meng Fu opened his mouth. 1091 grams. Wheres the chicken? Su di asked again. 950 grams, Meng Fu replied. Su de thought for two seconds and started telling her how much water to add and what to put in. Yang Liufang was stunned for a moment, then took out her phone and recorded su des words. Beside the trash can, little Fang lowered his head and looked at the label on the bone bag- [ net content: 1.09 kg ] Meng Fu had just said 1091. Little Fang was silent for a moment, and then picked up the bag containing the chicken- [ net content: 0.95kg ] Little Fang was a little dumbfounded. He did not know if Meng Fu had seen the chicken on the way, but they had bought the bones at the village entrance last night. They had kept them in the refrigerator after they bought them, and he had taken them out himself. He poured it on the anvil and threw the bag into the trash can. He was sure that Meng Fu did not see the bag during this time. The photographer, who was following little Fang, saw little Fangs reaction and took a close-up shot of the two plastic bags in the trash can. He had also heard Meng Fus numbers. When he took the two labels of the bone and chicken, the photographer was shocked. Meng Fu hung up after he finished talking to su de. brother Fu, did you call the chef just now? Little Fang played with the plastic bag and walked over to start a fire on the stove. When they heard Xiao Fangs question, the other cameramen focused their attention on Meng Fu and waited for his answer. Meng Fu kept his phone and put the bones into the pot. He filled the pot with water. I have an assistant. He cooks very well, especially the buns he makes. Many people want to invest in him to open a bun shop. Steamed bun shop? Yang liufang washed all the vegetables. if you want to invest, you can come to me. Alright, he said. Meng Fu found another sponsor for su di. The director team originally thought that Meng Fu would contact Li Qingning and the others on this show, but they didnt expect it to be just an assistant, so they didnt pay much attention to it. The three of them chatted as they cooked. On the other side of the fish pond, sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the others, who had packed up and delivered the fish to the old man, finally returned. There was a lot of mud in the fish pond, and even sang Yu, who paid a lot of attention to it, had a lot of mud on her face. The four of them and the three members of the go Club caught a whiff of the kitchens aroma when they returned to the courtyard. The B-list male celebrity glanced in the direction of the kitchen, then said naturally, sister Yangs cousin should be here. Sister sang Yu, you go wash up with brother Lu and the others first. Well clean up the tools.. Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Great God Meng herself, she’s not very good at go Chapter 619: Great God Meng herself, shes not very good at go Translator: 549690339 However, there were only four bathrooms in the small courtyard, and there was a long queue to shower. The B-list male stars knew this very well, so they did not compete with sang Yu, Lu Wei, and qu Ming. Sang Yu glanced at the kitchen. Their return had caused quite a commotion, but yang Liufang had not brought her cousin to meet them yet. It was somewhat disrespectful to her seniors. The smile on sang Yus face faded, but she didnt say anything. She only looked at Lu Wei and qu Ming with a smile.Lets go take a shower and change our clothes before coming out. The others obviously thought the same. Most of them did not take yang liufangs cousin seriously and did not go to the kitchen to take a look. He went straight to the bathroom. Because it was a variety show, sang Yu did not shower for too long. She came out after a casual shower and then went back to the dressing room to put on makeup. There was a makeup room at the venue of a variety show. Liufang and the others havent come yet? Sang Yu had finished her makeup and thought that yang liufang would bring her cousin to meet them, but she did not expect that yang liufang had not come up yet. She felt a little strange. Lu Wei had just finished touching up his makeup. He thought of the directors sudden return and shook his head. lets go to the kitchen. He immediately walked towards the small kitchen. Sang Yu put on a smile and the group of people went downstairs. When they left the hall, they saw a circle of photographers surrounding the dining table in the courtyard. Seeing sang Yu and the others come down, only two photographers turned around and took photos of sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the others. The rest of the photographers took photos of the middle. The B-list male celebrity had changed into casual clothes. When he saw yang liufang carrying a claypot over, he enthusiastically took it and asked, Big sister yang, wheres your cousin? Weve been back for so long, but we still havent seen her. Yup, Sang Yu also walked over and smiled. Yang Liufang passed the clay pot to him and turned slightly. help little Fang carry the table. Sang Yu, Lu Wei, and the others had all walked over. When they heard yang liufangs words, they looked behind her. Behind him, Meng Fu and little Fang were lifting the table. Little Fang seemed to be struggling, so Meng Fu put him down and waited for him for a while. He took two steps and rested for a minute. The table wasnt big, but it was very heavy. On the fourth break, Meng Fu finally raised his head and looked at the struggling little Fang. He tried to use a tone that didnt hurt little Fang.Can you put it down? He really affected her performance. Little Fang gasped and let go of her hand. yes, I told you this is too heavy. Dont carry it. Brother Lu and I will carry it in three people . He had just let go, and before he could finish, Meng Fu lifted the table. She placed the table next to yang liufang and turned around. What did you just say? Little Fang,Oh Its fine then. In the crowd, sang Yu, Lu Wei, the B-list male stars, and the go Club members all stood rooted to the ground when they saw Meng Fu move the table over. Their expressions were all dull. Especially the B-list male celebrity. He was a little slow to react, so the person little Fang picked up today was It was Meng Fu? Next to him, another C-list female star who was. permanent resident of lifes adventures said on his behalf, f-f. Ck Meng, God Meng himself? Yes, thats right. the director finally got the scene he wanted to shoot. He looked at the shocked faces on the screen and laughed. Then, he said to sang Yu and Lu Wei through his headset, sang Yu, Lu Wei, the two permanent guests will cooperate with Meng Fu in go this afternoon. Stop when shes done. Shes not good at this, so try to create more topics for her.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: When the two of you finish recording your program, come back together Chapter 623: When the two of you finish recording your program, come back together Translator: 549690339 Cousin? On the other end of the phone, Butler yang was stunned. It had been a week since he last mentioned Meng Fu, but Butler yang couldnt think of him for a while. Yang liufang put the box to the side and guessed this. She slightly pursed her lips. Im not talking about cousin ah Xun, its another one. She had never received much attention at home. Her mother was the only one who would call her during the holidays. Yang Lai didnt like her entering the entertainment industry and had an agreement with her. If she didnt make it, she would go back to the Yang family and take over the financial affairs. Yang liufang was used to being ignored and didnt care. However, she was a little annoyed that Butler yang had forgotten about Meng Fu. Yang liufangs reminder reminded Butler yang of Meng Fu. He frowned slightly, ln the end, she still went to record the show with you? I hope I didnt cause you any trouble? He remembered that yang Liufang didnt want Meng Fu to film a variety show some time ago. Because of this, he was particularly dissatisfied with Meng Fu. Yang Liufang shook her head and said seriously, no, shes fine. She thats good. Come back as soon as possible, second miss. Hearing that the other party did not cause any trouble for yang Liufang, Butler yang was relieved. He was in a hurry as he still had to make arrangements for the banquet. Hence, he interrupted yang Liufangs next words. He didnt want to hear any more. Yang Liufang pressed between her brows. Butler yang was the confidant that old Madam Duan had brought over when she married into the Yang family. Yang Liufang was used to his personality. She swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue.Alright, he said. The two of them did not say anything else. Yang liufang hung up the phone and pushed her luggage out the door. The moment she stepped out, she saw that the other permanent guests had already packed up and were standing in the courtyard. In fact, they had already packed up, but they didnt leave. They stood in the yard and waited for yang Liufang to come out. Are you going to the airport directly? Apart from Lu Wei, no one else had a private nanny car. They were all picked up by the crews car. Lu Wei invited yang liufang to sit in his own car. Yang Liufang shook her head. thank you, but theres no need. She wanted to go to Zhao Mengfu first. Alright, then. Lu Wei politely said goodbye to yang liufang and left first. Little Fang said goodbye to the parrot in the yard. He waved at the parrot and said, Bye. Daddy, the parrot replied. Little Fang was so scared that he took a step back. dont call me that. Im not your father. How was he going to explain himself if Meng Fu saw this? Yang liufang was speechless. sister yang, this is the wine you bought yesterday. Xiao Fang taught the parrot a lesson and handed the wine to yang liufang. I dont think brother Fu took it with him. In a small Inn in town. Yang liufang pulled her luggage out of the car and went to find Meng Fu. As soon as she got out of the car, she took out her phone and was about to send Meng Fu a WeChat message when she saw a woman looking at her. miss yang, are you here to look for our brother Fu? Yang Liufang looked at the woman and was slightly stunned. Im Meng Fus manager, Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan was carrying a bag of apples and smiled politely at yang Liufang. Ill take you to her. Zhao Fan was a well-known top manager in the industry. Yang Liufang had heard of her name before, but this was the first time she was meeting her. thank you. Yang liufang nodded at her. The hotel wasnt big, and the corridors were narrow. Zhao Fan brought her to the third floor and knocked on the door of a room. After getting a response from the inside, he let her in. You guys chat, Ill be next door. Call me if you need anything. Zhao fan poured yang liufang a glass of water and took the glass of wine from yang liufangs hand. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Meng Fus back. Thank you, she said. Yang Liufang expressed her thanks. After Zhao fan left, yang liufang looked around the room. The hotel room was very small. There was a bed, a simple table, and a chair. Meng Fu was sitting on the chair, and the computer was on. There was a document on it. The document was filled with mathematical symbols, and there was even a collection diagram. sis, you sit first. Meng Fu turned around and nodded at yang Liufang, letting her sit on the bed. wait for me for a moment. The two of them had similar personalities, both of them were the quiet type. However, yang Liufang was more of a cold person, while Meng Fu was more of a lazy person. He was lazy in everything he did. Yang Liufang was holding a cup of water as she sat on the bed with her lips pursed. She did not seem embarrassed. Meng Fu had her headphones on, one hand on the keyboard and the other holding the mouse. She was on the phone with Mr. Gordon. The thesis was about to be submitted, and professor Gordon was doing the final check with her. Who are you talking to? On the other end of the computer, Mr. Galton said. my sister. Meng Fu opened the mathematical formula software and re-imported a high-order derivative. He modified the red formula marked by Mr. Gordon and sent a screenshot to the other party. do you think this format is correct? Mr. Gordon looked at the screenshot and said, the format is correct. Did you change the final result?? Ive modified the Gauss model. Meng Fu flipped to the last few pages, which were all the models she had made, as well as the colorful graphs. Ive expanded it to the 20th dimension and obtained a sample difference. She sent the entire document over. I still have to show this to the Dean of the engineering Department. alright, Ill help you submit it first. Mr. Gordon flipped through the entire academic research. Meng Fu did not disappoint her. submit it directly to the Union headquarters. Youll definitely pass the first-year assessment. Meng Fu was too far away from the Federation. It would take at least half a month for the papers to be printed and sent there. Mr. Gordon did not want to wait any longer. It would be hard to understand if he couldnt pass the test that Meng Fu spent a month studying. She was talking to Mr. Gordon. Yang liufang sat on the bed and took a sip of water. She raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. Yang Liufangs results were not very good, especially in mathematics. Otherwise, she would not have entered the entertainment industry without looking back. Every year, when she went home and heard yang zhaolin and PEI Xi discussing mathematics, she would have a headache. She knew English, but she could not understand the mathematical terms that Meng Fu and Mr. Gordon were talking about. As for the complicated numbers and formulas on Meng Fus computer, she could not understand them. He could only tell that Meng Fu was very powerful. Thinking of this, yang liufang couldnt help but laugh. The person in front of her was the college entrance examinations top scorer who had caused a sensation in the entire entertainment industry. How could he not be amazing? He wondered how they were compared to yang zhaolin and the others Yang Liufang pondered for a moment. After Meng Fu finished talking to Mr. Gordon, he turned around and looked at yang Liufang. have you finished recording your show? Meng Fus casual words made yang Liufang instantly relax. This should be Meng Fu and yang liufangs first private meeting, so there was no neea to worry aDout tne cameras. before you came, we had already been recording for a day, yang Liufang explained. She paused and looked at Meng Fu again.Thank you, she said. Yang Liufangs manager, sister mo, and Butler yang both felt that Meng Fu didnt want to give up on this opportunity, especially when yang Liufang had clearly hoped that Meng Fu wouldnt come. However, he still wanted to come. Yesterday, when she first saw Meng Fu, yang Liufang knew the reason why Meng Fu came to this show. Meng Fu raised her eyebrows and smiled. She took a sip of water.Youre welcome, sister. Are you writing a mathematics thesis? Yang liufang looked at the computer. Yang liufang knew that Meng Fu was a big star, but she didnt pay much attention to him in the past. Most of the time, she only heard people around her mention him. She had just searched Meng Fu on her phone before she went to bed last night. Only then did he know a lot about Meng Fu. The four richest women in the entertainment industry. Yang Liufang couldnt pursue the matter any further. She felt strange about these four rich women. she remembered that when Butler yang talked about Yang Hua, he was quite dissatisfied with Yang Hua herself and her living environment. Yang Hua didnt even graduate from primary school. Where did the Jiang family come from? Yes. Meng Fu pushed open the glass window and saw a black car parked downstairs. She leaned against the desk and responded lazily. When yang liufang said this, she paused for a moment. its Theres a family banquet at the Yang family today. My grandma will be there too. Will you come back to Beijing with me? My dad has mentioned it a few times. Yang Lai had indeed asked yang liufang about Meng Fu several times. He would definitely like a smart and good-looking girl like Meng Fu. Meng Fu had already seen yang Lai on the internet many times, but it was not official. The main reason was that Meng Fu did not like the Yang familys butler. She didnt reply to yang Liufang immediately. Instead, she looked at the person who got out of the car downstairs. She stood up straight and said to yang Liufang seriously, Wait a moment, Im going to throw out some trash. As Meng Fu spoke, he stood up straight, took out the trash from under the table, and went out to throw it away. Yang Liufang looked at the trash. It seemed to be all can cans. She adjusted her expression, and the phone in her pocket just so happened to ring. It was yang Lai, who rarely called her. Yang Lai and yang liufangs tone of voice had always been calm, 1 heard from the Butler that youre with your cousin? Yang liufang looked outside the door and replied nonchalantly, yes. Yang Lai coughed slightly. thats good. Come back together after youre done recording.. Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: If the mountain doesn’t come to save him, he’ll go to the mountain Chapter 624: If the mountain doesnt come to save him, hell go to the mountain Translator: 549690339 Yang Liufangs words flowed out of her mouth. I will tell her. yes. yang Lai and yang liufang had the same bad temper, so he said stiffly, When we reach the airport, Ill get someone to pick you up. Yang liufang didnt say anything to yang Lai and hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone. Yang Lai put down his phone. is the matter in the South urgent? the Xiang City branch is disloyal. The Jiangbei area has been more peaceful recently. Yang Lais confidant replied. Yang Lai nodded. He was serious. alright, buy a plane ticket for tomorrow. The confidant looked at yang Lais leg and frowned slightly. your body? Im fine. Yang Lai waved his hand. Ill just be out for a day or two. Outside the door, Butler yang came in. Yang Lai lifted his head in high spirits. wheres Madam and miss Baozhu? He had been happy recently. He found yang baozhu and had a smart niece who could take over. He was in high spirits. the two of them went to see MO Lan, Butler yang said as he pushed yang Lais wheelchair. He found it strange that Mrs. Yang, who had been a young lady from a prestigious family since she was young, had a topic of conversation with Yang Hua. I heard that the mo Lan is not growing well. they hit it off. yang Lai was in a good mood and was in high spirits. Oh right, go to the airport in the afternoon and pick up liufang and the other two. Then, our Yang family will really be reunited. Butler yang was a little busy today, so yang Lai couldnt do many things himself. He only needed a driver to pick up yang liufang and Meng Fu. Yang Lai had asked Butler yang to pick him up personally, mainly for Meng Fu. Although Butler yang didnt think it was necessary, he still agreed to yang Lais request respectfully. Ill remember it. Ill confirm the time with the second miss later. Xiang city. Yang Liufang put her phone back into her pocket. She did not see Meng Fu in the corridor, but she saw that Zhao fans door was open. She could also hear sister fans somewhat speechless voice, No, young miss, even if you throw this trash into my room, its not mine. How long had it been? why couldnt she recognize the truth? Meng Fu closed the lid of the trash can. He glanced at Zhao fan and said slowly, Then guard your door and dont let anyone in. Zhao Fan was impressed by Meng Fus understanding, Sure, young miss. After Meng Fu was done throwing away the trash, he turned around and saw yang liufang. He thought for a moment and asked Zhao fan, Sister fan, when is emergency room going to be filmed? Zhao fan looked away from the trash can and said, the day after tomorrow. I have to meet the Executive Director tomorrow. Meng Fu walked out of the door and looked at yang liufang. He curled his lips and said with some regret, Sister, it seems like we cant go back together. Yang liufang turned the sunglasses in her hand and nodded. She was still concise, 0kay, then Ill drive the carriage back first. The three of them turned around and were about to go downstairs when they heard footsteps coming from the stairs. Someone had gone upstairs. The hotels facilities were not very good. There was only a window at the end of the corridor, and the tall figure of the person who came made the corridor even more narrow and cramped. The light in the corridor instantly dimmed. Mr. Su, you must help me with this. The one who spoke was a local police officer. Perhaps it was because there were many people in the corridor, or perhaps it was because su Cheng was ignoring him, but he stopped after a few words and followed su Cheng. Meng Fu closed the door and looked at su Cheng lazily. brother Cheng. I didnt take my room card, Zhao fan couldnt help but say. Meng Fu suggested to Zhao fan sincerely, then why dont you go to the front desk? Su Cheng lowered his eyes and glanced at yang liufang. He then passed the milk tea he had brought back from the city to Meng Fu. this is my Cousin. Meng Fu reached out to take it. It was still warm. She introduced yang liufang to su Cheng, then turned to the side and introduced her.My assistant, brother Cheng. Hello, he said. Su Cheng looked at yang liufang. He was polite and elegant, but he could not hide his distance from her. His attitude was just right. He was elegant and refined. Yang Liufang wasnt an ordinary B-list celebrity. She had followed Mrs. Yang since she was young and had seen many celebrities and aristocrats, but she had never met anyone who had a more imposing aura than the person in front of her. This person was Meng Fus assistant? Yang Liufang looked at Meng Fu and returned the gesture thoughtfully. She had come to find Meng Fu to give him the wine she had bought for her yesterday, to ask if she was returning to the capital, and to thank him. After doing all this, yang Liufang was also in a hurry to catch a plane. Su de, send miss yang to the airport, su Cheng said as he turned slightly. Yang Liufang couldnt reject him, so she didnt stand on ceremony with Meng The three of them went downstairs and sent yang liufang to her car. You should go back too. There will be people from the special task force coming in two days. After the car drove away, su Cheng took off his mask and turned to look at the patrol officer who had been following him. The patrol officer hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and left. Zhao fan walked over with the spare room card and looked at the police officers back. what happened? there are two missing persons cases that overlap, su Cheng said casually. He looked around the hotel and was not very satisfied with the environment. He frowned slightly. pack up, were going to the city. The three of them went upstairs. The door to Meng Fus room was open. She didnt have anything to pack, and she didnt open the black suitcase she brought with her. There was only a coat and a computer. Su Cheng followed behind her and lifted her luggage. He saw the rice wine bottle on the bedside table and walked over to pick it up. This was the rice wine that yang liufang had made for Meng Fu yesterday. Meng Fu was the only one who drank a little during dinner the day before. Meng Fu looked at him and wanted to give him a thumbs up.Why do your eyes look like a dogs nose? She walked over and reached for the rice wine. The rice wine was indeed mellow and stronger than beer. brother Cheng, this is a gift from my cousin. The main thing is that this thing, it, can make people live longer. Longevity, do you understand? Meng Fu felt like he was a multi-level marketing expert. She recalled the advertisement lines of the stall owner and repeated them to su Cheng. Su Cheng thought for a while. okay, Ill bring it back. Meng Fu bit her tongue. She looked at su Cheng and was shocked.Why? Su Cheng kept her laptop and smiled. Because of longevity. In a private room of the Grand duzhou hotel. Old Madam Duan had not arrived yet, but her trusted aide who had been following her all this while had arrived in advance. When he saw yang Baoyi, he smiled and said, miss Baoyi, your good days are coming. Yang baoyi was in a daze. She had never been smart, so much so that the old Madam did not care much about her. She was taken aback. President, why do you say that? didnt miss PEI suggest a solution to young master Zhaolin last time? we discussed it with the old professor at the mathematics Union overnight and really came up with an elliptic curve theorem, old Madam Duans confidant said with a smile. you dont know this, but we havent had any breakthroughs in our mathematics for the past few years. This time, when we bring out the theorem, those people in the world will definitely admit defeat. We can finally hold our heads high! In the past two days, the Duan family had also straightened their backs at the Academy of Engineering! This was no small matter. No wonder old Madam Duan was willing to come out. Yang Baoyi was in a daze. He stuttered, I I didnt hear her mention it. the results of this matter were only out last night. According to the research that young master Lin sent to Zhou University, there are some ideas, the confidant said with a smile. it hasnt been completely publicized yet. Im just telling you the good news in advance. In a while, miss PEI will be receiving an award. You have to be prepared for an interview for this Lifetime Achievement Award. Yang Baoyi was dazed by all the flattery and could not react in time. When she saw PEI Xi, she quickly pulled her to the side and asked excitedly, Why didnt you tell me that you helped your cousin solve his problem? Your grandmother values you very much! PEI Xis emotions were in a mess. Thinking of the picture on her phone, her heart was beating fast. I discussed it with cousin last time. Its only been proven recently. Downstairs. Yang Lai was waiting for yang Liufang and Meng Fus car. Mrs. Yang took Yang Hua to get her hair done. Not long after, yang Liufangs car stopped, but only yang Liufang came out. Youre alone? Yang Lai looked behind yang Liufang. The driver opened the car door for yang liufang. Yang liufang was carrying her bag. Her eyes were cold and bright, and she said concisely, cousin has a program to record in Xiang city. Yang Lai had a particularly good impression of Meng Xun these days, especially after hearing yang Hua and Meng Xun describe ah Fu. He had yet to meet Meng Fu, but he already had a good impression of this nephew. He knew that Yang Huas phone was made by Meng Fu. Meng Xun had already seen her, but he couldnt see this niece that yang Hua and Meng Xun both liked. Hearing yang Liufangs words, yang Lai was a little disappointed. After thinking for a moment, he looked at yang Liufang and asked, Where is she recording the program in Xiang city? Im going to Xiang city for a business trip tomorrow. Since the mountain did not come to him, he would go to the mountain.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: This is AFU (1) Chapter 625: This is AFU (1) Translator: 549690339 Of course, yang Liufang didnt know where Meng Fu was recording the show. Most of the contracts signed by artistes had confidentiality agreements. Yang liufang wouldnt ask so much and only knew that she was in Xiang city. Yang Lai glanced at yang liufang and said, okay. I understand. Then he would ask yang Hua. The two of them went to the private room. Yang Lai controlled his wheelchair and entered the elevator. In the end, he couldnt help but ask yang liufang about Meng Fu. However, his face was still cold. you saw him? Yang Liufang pressed the elevator button and pursed her lips. very outstanding. This sentence surprised yang Lai. She knew yang liufangs character very well. She was like a stone in the latrine pit, smelly and stubborn. She entered the entertainment industry with a passion and treated the Yang and Duan familys relatives like they were. She was a loner and had a very strange personality. This was the first time he had seen her mention someone in such a good tone. Yang Hua, Meng Xun, and now yang liufang. Yang Lai was bent on meeting this outstanding niece. Ding! The elevator door opened. Yang Lai looked at the elevator door and didnt say anything to yang liufang. The banquet hall on this floor was fully booked by the wealthy Yang family. After Yang Lai arrived, Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua also followed. Little brother. After yang baoyi had calmed down, he brought PEI Xi over without a change in his expression. Butler Yangs sharp eyes spotted PEI Xi. He smiled and praised yang Lai and Mrs. Yang, Miss PEI has been of great help to old Madam and young master this time. Yang Lai had already known about this when the first Bureau arrived. According to old Madam Duan, this matter was a breakthrough for the development of the domestic engineering industry, and there would be awards later. Although yang Lai was in the financial sector, he knew the impact of such awards. He smiled and said, not bad, I hope to bring honor to our family. PEI Xi pursed his lips and smiled. Mrs. Yang complimented her too. Then, she impatiently asked about yang liufangs cousin. I called you last night and you said you were recording a show. I didnt have time to talk to your cousin. Because of yang Lais incident, Mrs. Yang had few close friends. Yang Hua was the first person she could talk to, and their relationship was very good. If Yang Hua and yang Lai werent biological sisters, she would have even arranged for yang Zhaolin to be engaged to Meng Xun. At the mention of her cousin, yang Liufangs aloof expression became less. She was impatient to deal with the Yang familys matters, so she was also concise. cousin, youre very good. You won the Best Female Lead in your first movie. This was what yang liufang felt was the most difficult. She had watched spy film before. you know how to make cell phones and youre so good at acting, Mrs. Yang said to Yang Hua. In the end, she looked at yang Liufang. I cried when I watched the first episode. You should learn from her. Shes so young, but shes already so good. Yang Hua was not dissatisfied with Meng Fu at all. Shes been very powerful since she was young. Yang Baoyi only glanced at Mrs. Yang when she heard this. She had come to show off PEI Xi in front of yang Lai and the others, so she only pouted slightly when she heard this. Whats so great about entering the entertainment industry? Yang Hua didnt even finish elementary school, and only Meng Xun was good enough. Looking at yang Hua and yang baoyis expressions, those who did not know better would think that it was yang Huas two daughters who won the award instead of PEI Xi. Yang Liufang glanced at Mrs. Yang. She did not expect her to watch Meng Fus drama. However, Mrs. Yang didnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry, and Meng Fu had been keeping a low profile recently. There wasnt much news about him, so she only watched Meng Fus shows and didnt know anything else. Yang liufang didnt mention this. The Duan and yang families had a lot of unscrupulous things to do. Looking at yang baoyis expression, it was obvious that she looked down on yang Hua and her group. Yang Liufang couldnt be bothered to look at their expressions. She went to find a corner seat and sat down, then sent a message to sister mo. Sister mo: [ !!!! ] Sister mo: [ sister, youre going to be furious!!!! ] Sister mo: [ I wasnt around for two days and youre telling me that your cousin is Meng Fu?!! ] Yang Liufang furrowed her brows and said seriously, [ dont use her to create hype with me. ] Sister mo replied, [ is there a need to hype it up? ] [ a lot of people in the industry already know that three business partners approached me when you were on the plane. Believe me, youll definitely be popular this year. ] Yang liufangs acting skills were not bad, and she had no problems with moral Arts. She knew dance and music, and she was also a top student. In the past, she didnt have good resources and no one to support her, but now, she had met them. On the other hand, Meng Fu was busy preparing for the emergency room. Emergency room had two directors. One of them was from Riko TV, and the other was from national TV. It was a variety show that was similar to a documentary, and it was even handpicked by the authorities. When the proposal came out, there were many people who wanted to fight for this program. It could be said that as long as one participated in this program, it was equivalent to being labeled as an official. At the same time, it involved human lives, so the risk was very high. Back then, manager Sheng felt that Meng Fu was popular enough and did not need to take this risk. Meng Fus team was now treating the director of Riko station to a meal. There were five guests in emergency room and they had a confidentiality contract, so Meng Fu and the others did not know who the other four guests were. our station wants to blow up this variety show. the director looked at su Cheng directly. for the sake of the shows effect, the station will edit it carefully. You have to be careful not to leave any evidence. Thank you, su Cheng said, his eyes drooped. its actually very simple. Just listen to the doctor. the director took a sip of his wine and was willing to give Meng Fu face. its not easy for a tertiary Grade A nospmtal to tram a Doctor wno can pertorm on tne operating table. Ims time, the leading doctor will be the chief surgeon of the operating room. But dont worry, he probably doesnt appear often. Zhao fan was shocked. She looked at Meng Fu and said, Hes actually serious about entering the operating room? Meng Fu flipped through his phone. Yang Hua had sent her a voice message. Since there was a guest, she did not open the voice message and translated it into words- [ where are you in Xiang city? ] Meng Fu had always been lazy, so she sent a greeting. Yang Hua did not need Meng Fus translation and naturally knew what Meng Fu meant. She sent a sentence over[ your uncle wants to see you. ] When she sent this sentence, yang Hua wasnt as straightforward as before. She was a little cautious. He seemed to be asking for Meng Fus opinion. Meng Fu looked at yang Hua and tapped the table with his fingertips. He didnt reply immediately. On the other side of the phone, Yang Hua was also nervous. She sat on the chair and looked at her phone in a daze. She didnt have any big ambitions. After Meng des death, she had lost the will to live and didnt even care about her daughter. Later on, Meng Fu became her pillar of support, and she became the village guard. Therefore, after Meng Fu and Jiang yirans background was exposed, yang Hua didnt feel anything. Meng Fu had carried her back from the edge of hell step by step. Jiang yiran couldnt be compared to her. However, Meng Fu had not mentioned his uncle to her for a long time, so yang Hua was afraid that Meng Fu would not like yang Lai. She really liked yang Lais family. Yang Lai, his wife, yang Zhaolin, and yang Liufang. She hoped that Meng Fu would also like this family. Yang Lai and the others were important, but in yang Huas heart, no one was more important than Meng Fu. If Meng Fu did not want to acknowledge this uncle, yang Hua would pack her things and return to the thousand people village without a second word. She waited for a while before Meng Fu finally replied. He sent an address very simply. Yang Hua looked up and smiled happily for the first time. ah Fu said that shes free and doesnt have to work overtime. You can go to her tomorrow. Ill forward the address to you. Yang Lai had been paying attention to the process of her messaging Meng Fu. Seeing Yang Huas relieved expression, yang Lais expression turned serious. Looking at Yang Hua and Meng Xuns expressions, he knew that the Yang Hua family was definitely won by Meng Fu with a single word. In the past, he thought that Meng Fu did not pay attention to Yang Hua, so Yang Hua rarely mentioned her. It wasnt until recently that he found out that yang Hua didnt mention her daughter to them because she liked and cared too much about her. At present, to let Yang Hua live in the capital for a long time, he must first win the approval of this niece. Hows my nieces personality? Yang Lai wanted to cater to her interests. Yang Hua thought for a moment and only said, very smart. &Nbsp; Yang Lai nodded. Very smart? He was probably as smart as Meng Xun, and he continued, What does she like? Yang Hua was silent for a moment, which was rare. Shell be happy if you give her a red packet. She didnt know what Meng Fu liked, so she just gave him a vague answer. Yang Lai glanced at Yang Hua, and when Yang Hua was too embarrassed to say it, she took out her phone and sent a message to Mrs. Yang, asking her to prepare a gift for Meng Fu. Mrs. Yang would definitely understand a girls thoughts better than him. Since yang Hua had acknowledged Meng Fu as her uncle, she did not have much to worry about. She took out her phone and showed yang Lai Meng Fus photo. Look, this is ah Fu, she showed off proudly. Yang Lai quickly looked over.. Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: It’s actually her (1) Chapter 626: Its actually her (1) Translator: 549690339 She was surprised. When she first saw Meng Xun, Yang Hua didnt show off so proudly. Yang Huas phone took up half of the buttons and half of the screen. The screen was not as big as other smartphones, but it looked particularly comfortable. The cell phones resolution was very high, and the picture on the screen was small but very clear. It was a photo taken in the village of ten thousand people. Yang Lai had been to the village of ten thousand people before. The background of the photo should be the village heads house. It was a photo of a girl wearing a Cotton Linen long-sleeved shirt holding a chessboard. She was holding a chessboard in one hand and a black piece in the other. She was looking back at the camera lazily. Her eyes were beautiful, and although she was wearing a Cotton Linen shirt, it could not hide her beauty. Her eyes were clear like a god, and there was a little innocence between her brows. Yang Lai was used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women in the capital. His daughter, yang liufang, and yang baoyis daughter, PEI Xi, were famous beauties in the circle. However, they were still inferior to the photos in yang Huas hands. This was his niece, and the more yang Lai looked at her, the happier he felt. How is it? Yang Hua couldnt help but show off again. Not bad. Yang Lai nodded repeatedly. Looking at her condescending look that said Kill Me if You Can, she was simply carved from the same mold as yang Lai. As expected of his niece! Fortunately, yang Lai didnt say this out loud, otherwise Yang Hua would have remained silent. The next day. Meng Fu got up early. She was very familiar with Xiang city. She had a free day today, so she put on a mask and went out. At the door opposite, su Cheng was talking to a police officer. The corridor of the hotel was always dark, and the light shone on su Chengs face, making him look unreal. He was wearing a white sweater, the color a little light, and he was looking at a photo in the polices hand. His fingers were very good-looking. They were clean and slender, and the joints were well-proportioned, with a cold white tone. Meng Fu put on her mask and stood face to face with su Cheng. She could still hear su Chengs deliberately lowered voice. weve never met before. It was like a furry cats paw scratching his ear. As he spoke, he probably heard the door open and looked over. He paused for a moment.Shes out, Ill ask her. The police officer quickly turned around and looked at Meng Fu. Su Cheng took the photo from his hand and showed it to Meng Fu. they asked if youve seen this person before. Meng Fu lowered his head. It was an old man covered by a white cloth, only his head could be seen. He didnt look young. She paused and frowned. the one in the fishing village? After the show was done, Meng Fu told su Cheng about the old man in the fishing village. Su Cheng knew about it and nodded. its him. We found him by the dam last night. The policeman turned around and recognized Meng Fu. He quickly said, Ms. Meng, we just want to ask if youve seen him before the recording. No. Meng Fu shook her head. She had only gone to record the show the day before yesterday. accidental death? The police officer was just asking a routine question. This case was almost determined to be an accidental death. After all, the old man did not have any grudges with anyone else. hes more than 90 years old. His family has been informed. A happy funeral. The case can almost be closed. Before he left, he even asked Meng Fu for an autograph. Meng Fu had wanted to go downstairs and run two laps in the garden not far away. She was not in the mood for such news so early in the morning. Su Cheng glanced at her. Then, she took her door card and went to press the elevator. Meng Fu pulled up his mask and played with his phone, not saying a word for a long time. Should we give the old master a call? su Cheng asked. Hes not up yet, is he? Meng Fu paused. It was only six O clock. The elevator arrived, and there was someone getting off on this floor. Su Cheng pulled Meng Fu to the side. hes a light sleeper, and he usually wakes up at 5:30. Meng Fu took out his phone and called master Jiang. It only rang once before it was picked up. Master Jiangs voice was full of energy. youre up so early? Work is so tiring, young people should pay attention to rest more, the body is the capital On the other end of the phone, old master Jiang talked a lot. Then, she hung up reluctantly. After breakfast, she took her walking stick and went out for a walk. He happened to see Jiang Xin coming down from upstairs. Master Jiang glanced at him and said in disdain, Youre up so late? Young people should work hard. Thats right, it was a double standard. Jiang xinchen was speechless. He quietly went to the kitchen to find food. 3 pm in the afternoon. Xiang City Airport. Xiang city was close to the water, so it was very humid all year round. As soon as yang Lai got off the plane, he felt an unusual discomfort in his legs. Sir, do you want to take a rest in the VIP room first? Let the doctor take a look at you first. Butler yang was worried. Yang Lais leg hadnt recovered, and it became more serious every time he went to a place with high humidity. This time, yang Lais private doctor had also brought a treatment box with him. no, yang Lai waved his hand. I can still hold it in. Lets go to muse Street first. He immediatelv controlled the wheelchair and walked out. Butler yang quickly followed him and asked yang Lais private doctor, how is the old master? Beside him, the private doctor was carrying a first aid kit. When he heard this, he shook his head and his expression was a little heavy. Ive told you before that Sirs leg is very serious. The last time he went out, the cold air invaded his body. Now, hes in Xiang city where the cold air is very heavy. In the future, if he doesnt have to go out, try not to let him go far. theres no one in the company who can take charge Now. Young master is focused on Zhou University, and miss is in the entertainment industry. Butler yang shook his head. Sir has to do everything himself, but when miss PEI gets up, hell have less pressure. Meng Xun and PEI Xi were both good seedlings, especially PEI Xi, who had recently become very famous in the industry. They were all worthy of careful cultivation. whats so important right now, Sir? the doctor was puzzled. you dont even have time for acupuncture? No matter how busy he is, his health is still important. Hearing this, Butler yang shook his head. He pressed between his eyebrows, feeling a headache. Im going to see the other cousin. The doctor was the Yang familys private doctor. He had heard about Yang Huas situation and knew that this group of people was yang Lais sore spot. Hearing this, she became more curious. no wonder you must go, Sir. Yang Lais car was custom-made and had an extension step that allowed the wheelchair to get in automatically. After getting in, Butler yang sat in the seat, unscrewed a thermos cup, and handed the medicine to the driver. Yang Lai took the two pills and ate them without looking up. Not long after, they arrived at the agreed location. Yang Lai dialed the number he had saved on his phone last night. When the call went through, he suddenly felt nervous for no reason. He didnt feel this way when he first met Meng Xun. He only felt a little nervous when he went to find yang Hua. Weve arrived? The voice on the other end of the phone was a little lazy but very polite. wait at the intersection. Ill come down to pick you up. Yang Lai got out of the car in his wheelchair and stood in the cold wind, looking around at the people who looked like his niece. Butler, everything is ready. Shell be out soon. Yang Lai straightened the collar of his suit and asked in a deep voice. Butler Yangs brows furrowed tightly. He looked at the surrounding environment. It wasnt particularly good, and it wasnt in the city center either. It was even a little far from the place where yang Lai had his business. If it was any other time, he would also be curious about what Meng Xuns sister was like. However, he was worried about yang Lais leg and the long journey back to the city, so he wasnt very curious about the people who were coming. Sir, dont worry. Butler yang covered yang Lais legs with a large lunch box. Two bodyguards stood beside her. The people passing by couldnt help but cast curious gazes at yang Lai and the others, but they were frightened by yang Lais fierce bodyguards and quickly left. Yang Lai kept staring at the crowd, and within two seconds, he saw a girl rushing out of the hotel. She was wearing a white cotton-padded jacket and a hat. She seemed to be wearing a mask on her face, so her face couldnt be seen clearly, but one could feel the unruly temperament on her body. Yang Lai had a very strange feeling in his heart, and he stared at her without shifting his gaze. The girl walked straight towards him. When she was a meter away from him, she stopped. She looked up and pulled down her mask. In an instant, the old scenery by the roadside lost its color. She looked at yang Lai and seemed to raise her eyebrows. She smiled and said, uncle? His eyebrows slowly merged with the photo on yang Huas mobile phone. When yang Lai saw Yang Hua, he didnt feel so helpless. He was flustered and turned his head directly to Butler yang, Wheres the gift I asked you to prepare? For the first time, Butler yang didnt hear yang Lais words. He looked at the girl in front of him. He was a little speechless. Yang Lai and Mrs. Yang didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry, but Butler yang had some understanding of the entertainment industry because of yang liufangs incident. He might not know about others, but he knew the person in front of him. Butler yang had originally thought that yang Hua having a daughter like Meng Xun was already beyond his expectations. However, he had never expected that yang Hua, who hadnt even graduated from elementary school, would actually have another daughter Meng Fu.. Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Everyone knows that she’s really popular Chapter 627: Everyone knows that shes really popular Translator: 549690339 Butler yang came back to his senses. He didnt know much about the entertainment industry. It was only because ot yang Liufangs existence that he knew a little about it. He didnt know many people in the entertainment industry, but he definitely knew the famous Meng Fu and Yi Tong. Needless to say, Yi Tong was the grandson of the Ji family, a legend in the entertainment industry. It was understandable for Butler yang to know him. As for Meng Fu He didnt chase after celebrities and didnt pay much attention to the entertainment industry. He knew about Meng Fu because he had been reading entertainment newspapers. Every time yang Liufangs newspaper was published, he would see a young girl occupying the headlines. The newspapers were all positive news about her. After a few rounds, even an outsider like him got to know Meng Fu. However, he didnt pay attention to the entertainment industry, so he only knew Meng Fu as a person. She was skinnier and prettier in person than in the newspaper, and her temperament was so obvious that the Butler could recognize her at a glance. He had never thought that Meng Fu would be related to yang Hua. When he followed the clues to Yang Hua, he didnt find anything about Meng Fu and Meng Xun. At that time, he thought that the two of them were too ordinary, so the major detective agencies didnt record them. He was not particularly surprised. Now that she thought about it, Meng Fu was so popular, so there was no way they hadnt found out about her. This matter was very strange . Butler yang hadnt been born for a long time. Yang Lai couldnt help but raise his voice slightly. Butler yang? Butler yang came back to his senses and looked away from Meng Fu. He returned to the car and took out the gift that Mrs. Yang had carefully prepared. There were already people staring at them from the side of the road. Meng Fu did not take off his hood and only looked at yang Lai. Yang Lais face did not look very good, and it was a little pale. People with leg problems were very sensitive to weather changes, especially people like yang Lai. Meng Fus heart sank when he saw yang Lais expression. For a moment, yang Lai forgot about the pain in his leg. He had been working hard for the Yang family when he was young, so he didnt really interact with the younger generation. It was difficult for him to put on a kind attitude, so he only said, You look very much like your mother. Meng Fu was speechless. Although She really wasnt yang Huas biological daughter. Butler yang handed the gift to Meng Fu. The limited edition jewelry was personally sent to Mrs. Yang by the brand every year. They were all personally picked by Madam, Butler yang said. She had told Meng Fu about these flowers before. Meng Fu looked at the packaging and saw that they were all expensive. She took it from him. thank you. Yang Lai heaved a sigh of relief, which was a rare sight. Then, he perked up and brought Meng Fu out for dinner. Meng Fu glanced at his leg and took out his phone to inform su Cheng. Then, he and yang Lai went to find a place to eat. Yang Lai didnt know anyone from the entertainment industry, so he had never heard of Meng Fu. He only thought that Meng Fu was very recognizable. It was very comfortable to get along with Meng Fu. Meng Fu was lazy and wasnt like Meng Xun, who didnt say a word and made people feel that it was hard to get close to her. I heard from baozhu that youve been in the entertainment industry for a few years? After entering the room, yang Lai started talking to Meng Fu. have you ever thought about changing your working environment? Not at the moment. Meng Fu shook his head. If it was yang liufang, yang Lai would have gotten angry and felt that she was not doing her job properly. However, since the other party was Meng Fu, yang Lai naturally didnt say that. He only nodded slightly. if you want to change your job in the future, you can tell me. When the two met, Yang Hua wasnt there, so they didnt talk much. Fortunately, Yang Hua called in the middle and resolved the awkwardness. After the meal, Meng Fu wanted to go back. Yang Lai sent Meng Fu back to the hotel. Looking at her back, she seemed to be very satisfied with Meng Fu. He tilted his head slightly and asked the doctor to bring two pills over. lets go to the city. After taking his medicine, he got into the car and said to Butler yang, I like this childs character. Yang Lai heaved a sigh of relief. He used to be worried about yang Hua and her two children. Now that he had met both of them, he found that they were much better than he had imagined. The chauffeur had already started the car. After yang Lai finished speaking, he noticed that Butler yang seemed to be in a daze. Yang Lai found it strange. Butler yang rarely acted like this. He paused and narrowed his eyes.You know ah Fu? Butler yang came back to his senses and looked out the window at the gradually disappearing street lights. He nodded and then shook his head. He hesitated and said, can only say that theres probably no one in the entertainment industry who doesnt know her. What? Yang Lai narrowed his eyes slightly. The wheelchair had been secured, and he placed his hand on his lap. tell me. Yang Lais private doctor also looked at Butler yang in surprise. He remembered that before he came, Butler yang had been very dissatisfied with this miss Meng. After all, yang Lai had endured his leg injury to come to see Meng Fu. Now that yang Lai and Meng Fu were having a meal together, Butler yang did not stop them. Now that he mentioned Meng Fu, his tone was no longer as dissatisfied as it was at the airport. Sir, miss Meng is very popular in the entertainment industry. Butler yang found an adjective. shes really popular. Previously, he thought that Meng Fu wanted to borrow yang liufangs popularity. Now, it was hard to say who was borrowing whose popularity. Even the doctor was surprised by this, let alone yang Lai. They knew about yang Huas previous family environment. The entertainment industry was a microcosm of society. She had no connections and no power.. How could she have gone so far? Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Competitor (1) Chapter 628: Competitor (1) Translator: 549690339 Butler yang didnt know why he could walk so far. Master, I want to investigate Butler yang had never paid attention to the people around yang Hua, but now he felt that Meng Fu had many secrets. After all, the other party was close to yang Lai. Butler yang subconsciously wanted to investigate Meng Fus matter. At the mention of investigating Meng Fu, yang Lais expression darkened. theres no need to. In the past, he wanted to know what kind of life yang Hua lived, but he was also worried about the people around yang Hua, so yang Lai had people check their information. Now that he felt that Meng Xun and Meng Fu were fine, he naturally didnt need to check their information. This was to prevent Meng Fu and the others from being estranged from her after they found out. Butler yang wasnt surprised. He lowered his head and took out his phone. He was going to search for Meng Fu on the internet. Ordinary people might not be able to find him, but for a celebrity, no matter what information he had, someone would be able to dig it out. Before he could search, the phone in his pocket rang. It was a call from Beijing. Butler yang picked it up and heard the words on the other end of the phone. He then looked at yang Lai and smiled.Old master, miss PEIs notice has come out. Shell be presenting the award at the hall. As for miss ah Xuns side, the teacher has also given an accurate notice that miss ah Xun has unlimited potential. He was so happy that he forgot to search for Meng Fu on Baidu. The Yang family had such a big business. When yang Hua came back, she naturally had to inherit a part of it. Yang Lai had been brave all his life, and yang baoyi was also well-mannered. As the eldest son, yang zhaolin had inherited old Madam Duans and yang Lais intelligence. In comparison, yang liufang, yang Hua, and Meng Fu were worlds apart. Especially Yang Hua, who had not graduated from primary school and could not speak a single word of English. shes indeed outstanding, yang Lai admitted. its rare for Zhaolin to praise someone like this. Yang Hua didnt hide Meng Xuns background, saying that Meng Xun was her niece and Meng Fu was her biological daughter. As for Jiang zhiran, Yang Hua didnt mention a word. its just a pity that shes not miss Bao Zhus biological child Butler yang sighed. Why else would they be cousins? yang Liufang and Meng Fu had both entered the entertainment industry. I think ah Xun is also worth cultivating. yang Lai didnt feel that it was a pity. ah Fu is also capable, and shes doing better than that rebellious girl by herself. You can arrange this. Butler yang was at a loss for words, even though he looked down on people in the entertainment industry. But Meng Fu was able to get to such a position by himself, what else could you say? His heart was filled with Meng Xun and PEI Xis matter, and he had forgotten about Meng Fu for a moment. He was initially prejudiced against Meng Fu because he felt that she didnt know the current situation. Now that he saw Meng Fu, he dispelled that thought and didnt think about it for a while. Yang Lai didnt care much. He picked up his phone again and thought about Meng Fus reaction when he left. Did he not like his gift? He pursed his lips slightly and sent a message to ask Mrs. Yang. At the same time, Meng Fu had returned to his room. He placed a bunch of luxury bags on the table. In the living room, Zhao fan was playing a game on her computer and was having a headache. When she saw the bag that Meng Fu had brought back, she was instantly liberated. She put down her computer and walked over to look at the bag. and its a VIP one. Did you rob a bank? Is it very valuable? Meng Fu lazily poured himself a glass of water. Of course, its the price of a toilet in the city. Zhao fan said. Meng Fu lowered her head and looked at her phone. On the screen, yang Hua was carefully asking if she liked it. Meng Fu- [I like it.] When she was recording the show tomorrow, she would wear this gaudy toilet around her neck. He just didnt know if she could sell the toilet. by the way, your cousins show is starting. Zhao Fan put Meng Fus jewelry away, thought for a while, and looked at Meng Fu. as expected, she has a lot of anti-fans on the internet. Should we do something? You have an idea? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. the director contacted me and told me that you and yang Liufang worked very well together. Zhao Fan smiled. they didnt know about you during the first episode, so they didnt have time to edit it. They especially apologized to me, but this is exactly what I wanted. When Meng Fu heard this, he knew what Zhao Fan was planning. a reversal? yes, they will edit the second episode as usual and bring you out, Zhao Fan muttered. as the plot develops, your cousins cold and dazed image will be established. As long as her company is smart enough, they will know how to stabilize her reputation. However, you will have to wait for two weeks. You will only appear in the third episode. I hope that your cousins team can stabilize their reputation. whatever. Meng Fu did not mind. She looked into the room. wheres brother Cheng? Zhao Fan put down the gift bag in his hand and shook his head. a police officer was looking for him as soon as you left. Zhao fan then waved his hand. dont worry about this. Go back and rest. You have to record a program tomorrow for a week. You have to be in good spirits. Meng Fu entered the room. After she entered the room, Zhao Fan picked up his phone and gave manager Sheng a call. Manager Sheng was worried about tomorrows recording. Meng Fu was very popular now, and all the good resources in the entertainment industry would give her priority. At the same time, more people were watching her, waiting for her to make mistakes, and waiting to fight for her resources. He seemed to have heard some bad news. Im worried that someone is deliberately setting us up. Sister fan, are you sure there will be no problems? Zhao fan thought about what had happened to master Jiang. dont worry. Manager Sheng hung up the phone in a mess. The next day. They were filming the first episode of emergency room. The location was Xiang city Peoples Hospital. It was a very famous hospital in Xiang city. Such variety shows had always appeared as documentaries on special channels. Now, Riko TV wanted to break the norm and collaborate with the National channel to produce a variety show that was similar to a record. Before the shooting, countless cameras were installed in various places in the emergency room. They had obtained permission from the state, and pinhole cameras were even installed in the operating theater. This way, the number of photographers following them was greatly reduced, and they tried not to affect the activities of the emergency room. The first issue of [ emergency room ] was a confidential contract. Meng Fu didnt know who the other guests were, and similarly, these people didnt know each other. 7 am. Three people had already arrived at the office of the emergency department. The two men and one woman looked at the doctor in the seat and introduced themselves one by one. Hello, Dr. Chen. Im Gao Mian, a medical student from country Y. Im in my third year of my masters. He graduated from country Ys Medical Department and was a top medical student. He did an internship with a doctor after his third year of his masters degree, so he should also know the basics of Pharmacology. Doctor Chen adjusted his glasses and nodded with a smile. youre young and promising. Another boy stepped forward and introduced himself very calmly, teacher Chen, Hello, Im song Jia. Im lucky to have listened to your lecture in the first hospital of Beijing. The last girl took a step forward. Hello, teacher. My name is Qiao le, Im a second year master in the clinical Department of T University. The three of them were all top students. Doctor Chen nodded. the three of you can go next door and change your clothes. Come and find me after youre done. Song Jia and Gao Mian looked at each other. With the camera around, the three of them seemed a little uncomfortable. When they arrived at the changing room, the cameraman didnt follow them in, so the three of them asked each other. Gao Mian was obviously better at communicating and introduced himself to song Jia. I didnt expect the one leading us to be the surgical Sage, Dr. Chen! The three of them had obviously heard of doctor Chen before and were very excited. Gao Mian calmed down a little and then began to inquire about the other two competitors. Do you know who the other two people are? The contract they signed was obviously different from Meng Fus. They came here to get the graduation offer after the internship. Even if they worked hard for another ten years, they might not be able to help doctor Chen. Qiao le reached out and buttoned up her internship uniform. I dont know, Song Jia looked at the two of them, thought for a moment, and said, 1 think I heard from the staff last night that one of them is a celebrity. A celebrity? Gao Mians fingers paused. He lowered his voice and couldnt help but feel strange.Are you sure? Can a celebrity pass the interview for the festival team? This kind of offer program should not be for amateurs. Why would they invite a celebrity? Song Jia opened his mouth. His tone was not agitated, but very rational, This is a collaboration between Riko TV and the National channel. Participating in this program will help his fame and reputation. Actually, its a good thing for us. Its equivalent to having one less competitor. The other party was a celebrity, so he definitely wouldnt be able to get an offer from doctor Chen. Qiao le and Gao Mian nodded their heads casually and didnt say anything else. They didnt care about celebrities since they werent competitors.. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Celebrity intern (1) Chapter 629: Celebrity intern (1) Translator: 549690339 Whats the other one? Gao Mian buttoned his shirt. There should be one more person. The three of them had introduced themselves to each other before. They were all elite students under the guidance of their university instructors. Some of them had attended training at Beijing first university, and some of them had gone to overseas exchange meetings with their instructors. These elites had some pride in their bones, and they had already begun to compete with each other during the self-introduction. Song Jia didnt know too much either. He shook his head, think hes an internet celebrity doctor. Lizi station had been at the forefront of the domestic entertainment industry for the past few years. If the higher-ups wanted to cooperate with television stations, the first choice would naturally be Lizi station. In recent years, the three hospitals in the country had been training fewer and fewer doctors who could perform surgery every year. The reason was that fewer doctors chose to be in the clinical Department, and more and more doctors chose to stay abroad. Before the three of them came, they had been told by their respective mentors that the main purpose of this program was to get the offer from doctor Chen. Celebrities and internet celebrities were not within their scope of competition. The three of them changed their clothes and went to find doctor Chen. It was the first day, and the official recording of the program would start at nine O clock. However, the three of them had all stayed in the teaching hospital before and knew that the hospitals ward round was scheduled at seven o clock, so they came early. By the time they changed into the interns clothes and entered the office, doctor Chen had already picked up the medical records and was making ward rounds. Doctor Chen had always been very busy. He didnt have much time to chat with the interns. As soon as he went out, a group of nurses and doctors followed him. They walked with the wind and checked the rooms one by one. The three medical interns all had notes in their hands, and they recorded a lot of knowledge. At 8:30 pm, doctor Chen finished his ward round. As he walked to his office, he said to the doctor beside him, Focus on bed 17. Test the intracranial pressure on every small thing. If theres any increase, send it to the operating theater immediately After the two finished speaking, they parted ways in the office. This doctor had an emergency. Doctor Chen walked into the office with a thick stack of medical records. When he went back, he saw another young man in the office. It was a young woman in a long, rice-colored coat. The woman was obviously very polite. She had been sitting on the sofa in the office and didnt move around. When she heard the sound, she turned around and looked at doctor Chen.Hello, doctor Chen, Im Jiang yiran. Doctor Chen pushed his glasses and looked at Jiang yiran with a pair of venomous eyes.How old are you? doctor Chen, dont worry. Although Im still young, Ive stayed with an elder doctor for a month before I came. Jiang yiran replied neither obsequiously nor haughtily. The other three people in the office couldnt help but look at her when she heard the word elder. Qiao le and Gao Mian couldnt help but look at Song Jia, wasnt he an internet celebrity blogger? Song Jia was also surprised. His source of information should not be wrong. What was wrong? Doctor Chen also looked at her and nodded slightly. He looked at the number of people. theres still an intern who hasnt arrived? its a celebrity, song Jia said. she should be here soon. Celebrities always put on airs and acted as if they were afraid that people wouldnt know they were celebrities when they went out. They had a bunch of bodyguards and assistants. Outside, a nurse ran over. doctor Chen, the intensive care unit invites you over! When doctor Chen heard that the last guest had not arrived, she nodded slightly and did not say anything. She only looked at the time and hurriedly said to them, Gather at the emergency departments main hall at nine o clock. After he finished speaking, he jogged all the way to the intensive care unit with a medical record. The four interns sized each other up. Jiang Yiran had a sweet appearance and an ancient charm that was influenced by the smell of books. She was obviously prettier than the other girl, Qiao le. Gao Mian was very enthusiastic. Im Gao Mian, you can go next door and change into your intern doctor uniform. thank you. Jiang yiran went in to change her clothes before coming back. She looked at the closed door and said casually, its almost nine o clock. Why isnt the intern here yet? shes a celebrity and she came here just for fame. thinking of this, Song Jia curled his lips. He was dressed in thorns and his voice was sharp. after all, she can easily get hundreds of times more money than us ordinary people. If a celebrity could be a candidate for such a professional offer, it was impossible for them to pass the interview if they did not have some background. They were all top students selected by the program. Song Jia and the other two had been in the teaching hospital before and had done some scientific research with the teacher, helping the teacher to write topics. They even had to apply for research bonuses level by level. Sometimes, when Song Jia looked at the awkward acting on TV, he even felt that it was ridiculous. When he first mentioned the word celebrity, he was already full of emotion. It could be seen that song Jia didnt have a good impression of celebrities. He didnt mention it again after a brief mention. He turned to Jiang yiran, paused, and said in a gentler tone, student Jiang, Im song Jia, Jia as in Jia Luo. Your family has been practicing medicine for generations? He had been practicing medicine for generations, and it had indeed increased peoples favorability. Well, no. Its just that one of my elders is a doctor. Jiang Yiran replied calmly. For a moment, song Jia and Gao Mian both paid attention to Jiang yiran. Qiao le sat on the side and looked up at Jiang yiran. At the same time, there was a sudden exclamation from outside the corridor. The office door wasnt closed properly, so the four of them couldnt help but look outside. Knock, knock, knock The door was knocked three times politely. Coupled with the exclamations outside, the person who came should be that celebrity. He should be quite famous. Song Jia retracted his gaze and had no intention of getting up. Qiao le and Gao Mian stood up at the same time. please come in! Gao Mian, who was the closest, reached out to pull the door open and let the other party in.. Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Being played like a monkey? Chapter 630: Being played like a monkey? Translator: 549690339 There was a tall woman standing outside the door. She was wearing a baseball cap and her slightly curly hair was draped behind her head. She was wearing a short black denim jacket and high-waisted casual pants. One hand was lazily in her pocket, and the other was waving to the cleaning lady in the corridor. He was lazy. Just the side of her face was enough to know what was called beautiful beyond comparison. This face was so recognizable that Gao Mian could recognize it at a glance. He was a medical student, and he didnt have much time on normal days, but he knew Meng Fu. Last year, during an exam, a senior in his third year of his studies had invited a junior from the Computer Science Department to help him fight for a ticket to the Meng Fu Music Festival. At the same time, the sound of breathing could be heard. Meng Fu?! Meng Fu greeted a few of her fans in the corridor before turning around. Hello, Im Meng Fu. He had no choice, he was just too popular. Meng Fu flicked the hair in front of her forehead. The precious diamond necklace on her chest was shining. When Gao Mian made way for her, she saw Jiang Yiran sitting in the office. Meng Fu smiled and repeated the word appearance fee three times in his heart. Then, she turned her head and greeted the guests in the office very smoothly. Among the people present, only song Jia was rebellious. He looked at Meng Fu indifferently, and his body was full of thorns. Qiao le stood up and introduced herself to Meng Fu. Im Qiao le from T University. after some thought, she smiled. Ive seen your escape from the haunted house and spy film. Yi Meng Fu didnt reply to Qiao le, but Jiang Yiran let out a huh Gao Mian and the others couldnt help but look at Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yiran blinked at Qiao le, then smiled and said, its okay, University T is great. Hearing others praise her school, Qiao le narrowed her eyes and smiled. T Universitys cafeteria is also very delicious. My principal is even better! Are you also from T University? No, Im from Beijing University, but the principal of T University is a good person. Jiang Yiran retracted his gaze and looked at Meng Fu without batting an eyelid. At T University, old master Yu was the principal of T University. Originally, the Yu family had not acknowledged Meng Fu due to various reasons. After Yu Yongs incident, old master Yu flew into a rage and pointed at Yu zhenlings nose, scolding her that Meng Fu was no longer a member of the Yu family. Yu Yong had been in a coma the whole time, and Jiang zhiran had been taking care of Yu Yong, who was in a vegetative state, so the Yu family and the Tong family could see her filial piety. The Yu family would never acknowledge Meng Fu as a member of the Yu family again. Meng Fu had relied on the Jiang family to get from the entertainment industry to where she was now, one of the four rich women in the entertainment industry . At the thought of this, Jiang Yirans lips curved and her smile became more gentle. Qiao les impression of Jiang Yiran had improved after hearing him praise University T, so she asked Meng Fu to change into the interns clothes. After Meng Fu changed his clothes, the five of them went to the emergency room to wait for doctor Chen. There were only six cameramen following behind Meng Fu and the rest. They tried their best to wear casual clothes and avoid the crowd. There was no director at the scene, and the directors were all in the studio. In the broadcasting room, the directors expression was dark. He turned off the microphone and looked at the planner coldly. what did the officials tell me? Ah? For such an official program, you want our Lizi station to find a top star? And youve been keeping it a secret from us, is this the secrecy you want? The director was fuming with anger. Meng Fu had always been on good terms with their PEAR channel, not to mention Sheng Yu. The director also felt that Meng Fu was up to the task. Now, he was told that other than Meng Fu, the others were not only professional medical students. That Song Jia was even a protected figure in the medical field. His information was sent to the director with Level 2 confidentiality, with only a few words of introduction. Why did he want Meng Fu to go to such an occasion? To be played like a monkey? The planner was helpless. please calm down. Theres nothing we can do about it. The high income in the entertainment industry in the past two years has already caused netizens to be dissatisfied. Now, theyre also trying to control the celebrities income sources. Who would have thought that the fire would burn Meng Fu? Dont worry, if Meng Fu takes this step well and gets the attention of the officials, itll be good for her. The director sneered at him and did not say anything. He directly opened the channel connected to Meng Fus earpieces and took a deep breath. He said directly, Meng Fu, pack your things and leave the emergency room. No, you The planners expression changed. The name list had been submitted. If he were to change it now, it would be a slap in the face. Even if Meng Fu backed out, it would be very dangerous. On the other side of the headset, Meng Fu looked at Song Jia, Qiao le, and the others who were walking in front of him. He fell two steps behind. please speak. The director did not hide anything from Meng Fu. He suppressed his anger and explained to her, your contract fee was not high to begin with. Our station can compensate you. Meng Fu raised his head and looked at the entrance of the emergency room. A bed was pushed in by a few nurses, and a doctor was kneeling on the bed performing CPR on an unconscious patient. He looked up and smiled at the camera, saying softly, lm not here for popularity. The director still had to look for the station head. Hearing this, he nodded and tried to speak to her as calmly as possible.Meng Fu, your main purpose today is to adjust the atmosphere and remember what the doctor said. Youve participated in many variety shows, so I dont need to tell you what to do. Im mainly talking to you about the other four guests. Song Jia is the program teams key training target this time. As for Jiang yiran, her background is also not simple, so you should pay attention to it.. Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Carried home by mistake? Chapter 631: Carried home by mistake? Translator: 549690339 Compared to the two of them, Gao Mian and Qiao le were much more ordinary. Meng Fu slightly nodded at the camera. In the hall, some people had already left Meng Fu. Most of them were exclaiming in shock, and only one or two of them asked for an autograph. Most of the people who came here were patients or family members in a hurry. Even if there were fans of Meng Fu, they were not in the mood to chase after him. Meng Fu quickened his pace to catch up with the other four. Doctor Chens time was tight. When she arrived, it was only a few seconds before nine. Doctor Chen held a pen in one hand and a notebook in the other. He tilted his head to talk to the doctor next to him. When he saw the five of them, his gaze stopped on Meng Fu for a while. you will enter the operating room from today onwards. There can not be too many people in the operating room. Divide yourselves into two groups and follow me into the operating room. The topic of your internship is to divide you into groups. In five minutes, the first group will change your clothes and wait for me outside the eastern operating room on the third floor. The second group will go to the observation room and wait for me to call for someone. After saying that, he left in a hurry. As soon as doctor Chen said that, Gao Mian quickly gathered song Jia to form a group. Gao Mian could tell that among this group of students, song Jia knew a lot of internal information and had even seen doctor Chens lectures. He was a strong competitor and an excellent partner. Jiang Yiran also turned his head and said almost at the same time as Qiao le, 1 also want to join. The four of them wanted to be in the same group, so Meng Fu felt a little awkward being separated. Gao Mian scratched his head. He looked at the camera, a little stiff. This time, he wanted to learn from doctor Chen. If doctor Chen saw that they performed well, he might let them perform minor operations. Meng Fu was a celebrity, so there must be many things he did not know about entering the operating room. Although following her would increase his exposure, it was also very risky. Not only would the variety show be criticized, but if they made doctor Chen unhappy, they might not even have the chance to get a pair of hemostatic forceps. Although Gao Mian had a good impression of Meng Fu, Song Jia was the best partner at this time. Even if he didnt get an offer, he could still learn a lot. Most importantly, bringing Meng Fu along would obviously be a hindrance to the internships topic. Jiang Yiran spoke before Qiao le. Although Qiao le also wanted to be in the same team as song Jiajiang, she knew that she couldnt let Meng Fu be in the same team for the recording. Moreover, compared to song Jias resume, his excellent experience of studying abroad in country Y, and especially Jiang yirans experience in the Chinese medical base .. Qiao le knew that his third-year postgraduate degree in T University was really not worth mentioning. Qiao le didnt force him and took a step back, trying to get closer to Meng Fu. you three bosses, please go first. Gao Mian also understood human feelings and felt sorry for the two girls. you guys go to the operating room with doctor Chen first. There was no need to fight with Qiao le and the others for this. Qiao le did not stand on ceremony and turned around to pull Meng Fu to change his clothes. then well be leaving first. Meng Fu was wearing a snow-white intern doctors coat. Her originally lazy face now looked a little cold, and Qiao le was stunned for a moment. She couldnt help but sigh in her heart. She was indeed worthy of being called the most beautiful woman in the world in the entertainment industry. She took out a book and handed it to Meng Fu. this is the map of the emergency room. Pack it up and read it when you go back tonight. Not far away, someone recognized Meng Fu and wanted to come up to ask for his signature. Meng Fu seemed to have seen it and gestured to the other party to keep quiet. Then, he pointed to the photographers around him. The fans immediately stopped in their tracks, too excited to say anything. Qiao le looked at this group of fans and remembered that Meng Fu was a celebrity. She was a little worried and kept reminding her to be careful when she went to the operating room. There were no major Emergency Operations today. Doctor Chens first operation was a car accident, which required wound closure. Although Qiao le had worked in a teaching hospital before, most doctors didnt pay much attention to interns. She rarely only followed the doctor to check on the wards, or to do some observation and consultation in the ward. This was her first time entering the operating room. As soon as he entered, he could feel the low temperature inside. There were two doctors by the operating table. Doctor Chen was the chief surgeon, and the other doctor was the assistant. The nurses around them were busy in an orderly manner. Im wiping my sweat. Doctor Chen said. Some people handed him forceps and forceps, some helped doctor Chen wipe his sweat, and some wrote down a nursing report. Qiao le gestured for Meng Fu to keep quiet. He pulled Meng Fu to stand beside the nurse who was writing the nursing report and gestured for her to watch quietly. All of a sudden, the device beside him beeped. The assistant surgeons expression changed slightly. Doctor Chen raised his head and ordered in an orderly manner, continue the surgery. At the same time, prepare to Pierce the lumbar spine and measure the intracranial pressure. The assistant Surgeon nodded and went to get the lumbar spine puncture report. He also went outside the operating theater to get the patients family to sign it. The patients complications were sudden, and the nurse recording the medical records went to get a new set of surgical tools and hurriedly handed the medical records to Qiao le. write this down, Ill go get the anesthesia needle and the waist piercing needle. Qiao le had written medical records before, so he quickly took it and recorded the patients real-time status. This patient had complications and needed to be sent to the brain Department. Doctor Chen cleaned the wound and did not look up.Hold the hemostatic forceps. The nurse beside him held the forceps for the wound very steadily. Right-angle forceps. Doctor Chen spoke again. The nurse who was holding the hemostatic forceps did not dare to move. Just as she was about to ask doctor Chen to wait, a slender hand appeared in her line of sight and handed over the right-angle forceps. Surgical forceps. Needle holder, Triangular needle. Every time Doctor Chen finished speaking, the item would appear in front of him, and his reaction was faster than before by a second. He quickly finished sewing the wound and looked up. As he removed his bloodied gloves, he looked at the nurse beside him. prepare to Pierce the upper lumbar spine As he said this, he looked at the pair of bright eyes in front of him and was slightly stunned. were you the one who handed me the surgical instruments just now? Meng Fu looked at the patient who was unconscious on the bed. There was a nurse outside who came in to help him perform a puncture and push him to the brain Department. His brain complications were very dangerous. Im sorry. I think time is tight. I hope Im not disturbing you. Doctor Chen nodded slightly and looked at the white coat under her protective suit. He then looked at Qiao le, who was dumbfounded, and took Qiao les medical records, Are the two of you interns today? Qiao le hurriedly nodded. What is it called? Im Qiao le, and shes Meng Fu, Qiao le had explained it to doctor Chen this morning, but it was obvious that doctor Chen didnt remember much. Now that he asked again, it must have left a good impression on him. okay. doctor Chen took off his hat as he walked out. thats all for today. You two can stay here to watch the lumbar puncture surgery. After that, you can go back to your dormitory and pack your luggage. When they came today, their luggage was at the hospitals security guard, so they didnt even have time to check on the dormitory. Not only was she lucky enough to see Doctor Chen perform an operation, but she was also lucky enough to see a lumbar puncture operation. Even if she did not do it herself, Qiao le was still very excited. When they were eating in the hospitals cafeteria, Qiao le looked at Meng Fu with admiration, You actually recognized those surgical tools, and youre so fast. At least, Meng Fu had done his homework in advance. Even a professional like Qiao le couldnt recognize all of these things. Even if she could recognize all of them, her hands would tremble from nervousness when she was doctor Chens assistant, and she would either take the wrong thing or be a step too slow. Qiao le had been recording the medical records, and she had seen very clearly that Meng Fu was calm and unflustered from the beginning to the end. In particular, he seemed to have predicted doctor Chens progress. Otherwise, he wouldnt have made doctor Chen ask for Meng Fus name. Was this the aura of a famous star? Qiao le was also in the field of scientific research. He often heard some famous seniors exclaim that foreign hospitals offered them a high price of two million a year. There were also many professors and seniors who were studying abroad who stayed. Before he met Meng Fu, Qiao le had doubts about these internet celebrities in the country. After seeing Meng Fu today, she seemed to understand why Meng Fu had so many fans. In the past, she was like Song Jia and the others, thinking that Meng Fu was not their competitor. Now, Qiao le felt that although Meng Fu was a celebrity, he might be a bigger threat than Song Jia and was also her best business partner. Qiao le raised the can of Coke in her hand. She originally thought that she would be. burden if she were to team up with Meng Fu and bring a newbie along. But now, she felt that she might have been. burden Meng Fu ate his meal lazily. The phone in her pocket rang. It was Jiang xinchen. Are you crying again? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. He was in the physics competition, and the finals would be held in July next year. I didnt! Jiang xinchen said loudly. Oh. Meng Fu nodded. See, he was feeling guilty. Im just On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xinyu was hesitant. did I carry the wrong baby too? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and pinched his chopsticks.. Whats wrong? Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: The person with the most potential in the festival Group Chapter 632: The person with the most potential in the festival Group Translator: 549690339 Grandpa doesnt like me. Jiang Xinchen said with certainty. Meng Fu, Im hanging up. Jiang Xinyu was a little sad. I dont have anything that hes satisfied with. I told him that my math was 146, and he just said Oh. Are you his only biological child . He wanted master Jiang to be satisfied with him, but no matter what he did, master Jiang would only blame him. He was only forgiving to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took a deep breath. are you as good-looking as me? Are you as smart as I am? . No, I didnt. Are you as likable as me? Jiang Xinchen thought about it for a moment, and it seemed He seemed to hate it more Meng Fu sneered. then what makes you think you can compare yourself to me? It was really baffling. On the other side, Qiao le held his chopsticks and was dumbfounded. Sister. have vou forgotten that voure still recording the show? At the same time. Song Jia and the other two were taking over Meng Fu and Qiao les shift. Jiang Yiran looked at the five of them in the resting room. Two of the scrubs had been changed, which should have been the clothes that Qiao le and Meng Fu had changed into. Qiao le was a doctor and was a bit of a clean freak, so he kept his things very clean. Meng Fu, on the other hand, was a little undisciplined. Jiang Yiran carefully looked at the protective clothing that was casually placed on the shelf. These should be Meng Fus clothes. Jiang Yiran narrowed his eyes and flipped through the pages. The protective suit was very clean. There was not even a strand of hair on it. What are you looking at? Gao Mian said, your clothes are here. Jiang yiran retracted his hand, tilted his head, and smiled. its my first time wearing a Surgical Gown, so Im a little nervous. Me too, Gao Mian also suppressed his excitement. Then, he looked at song Jia, who was silently changing his clothes, and clicked his tongue. that guy must have entered the laboratory. Jiang yiran lowered her eyes. After she finished speaking, she lowered her brows and didnt seem to care much. She was already engaged to Tong eryan. Even in University, she wouldnt be able to find anyone more outstanding than Tong eryan. She didnt take these two interns to heart. She put on her Surgical Gown and glanced at Meng Fus clothes before she left. They waited for an hour by the operating room door and pushed in three emergency patients. Then, doctor Chen walked in quickly with a group of doctors. During the surgery, doctor Chen was very concise. There were no mistakes in the process until the surgery was successful and the patient was pushed out. Doctor Chen took off his gloves and was about to leave. He didnt say anything from the beginning to the end, but they did see a perfect operating table. Doctor Chen only asked a few questions. The three of them answered one by one. Since Jiang Yiran wasnt from the medical department, Gao Mian had been worried about her. Seeing that she was able to handle it so easily, he couldnt help but give her a thumbs up. Because she couldnt speak freely and couldnt see anything, Gao Mian gave her a awesome sign. Do you know how to cut the thread? When doctor Chen reached the last step, he finally looked at song Jia. Song Jia nodded. Doctor Chen turned sideways and let song Jia come over to cut the thread. It was very stable. Gao Mian couldnt help but look at Song Jia. He had really been in the operating room. Doctor Chens expression remained indifferent, and he didnt say anything until song Jia finished cutting the thread. It cant be? After the surgery, the three of them left the emergency room. When they went to take off their scrubs, Gao Mian couldnt help but look at Song Jia, not quite understanding. director Chen is really so unapproachable. Forget about us, why doesnt song Jia praise us? His hands didnt even tremble when he cut the thread. It was really strange. Were senior doctor Chens requirements really that high? Meng Fu and the other five had to record for seven days in a row. After two operations, Meng Fu and the rest did not even see Doctor Chen in the afternoon. They watched a younger doctor in the office. When they met patients who were not in a hurry, the doctor would let the five of them give their diagnosis. Song Jia and the others would take a small notebook and note down the key knowledge. Only Meng Fu would listen carefully to the doctors words when the doctor asked and look at the patients condition, but he did not take a note. take note, we might need some for our special report. Qiao le reminded Meng Fu in a low voice. In the words of others, Meng Fus memory was like a camera. When she was in school, she never took notes unless she wanted to show them to Meng Xun. When Qiao le spoke, she pointed to her head, indicating that she had memorized everything. Qiao le looked at her suspiciously, but didnt say anything. At 5 pm. The five of them had to go back to the dormitory to pack their luggage. Gao Mian and Song Jia each had one box, Jiang Yiran and Qiao le each had two, and Meng Fu only had one black box, which contained his computer and a change of clothes. Jiang yiran was standing beside the two suitcases. She was gentle and self-restrained, and it was easy to arouse the boys desire to protect her. Gao Mian and Song Jia said at the same time, Ill help you carry it. Gao Mian scratched his head and looked at Meng Fu and Qiao le. you two can leave your luggage here. Ill help you carry it. With that, he put down his box. Just as he was about to pick up Qiao le, Meng Fu picked up his own suitcase with one hand and Qiao les suitcase with the other and walked down the stairs. thank you, but its okay. Qiao le: She couldnt help but facepalm. She respected Meng Fu for being a man. But . . . Can you really find a boyfriend like this? The dormitory was divided into two rooms, a living room, a kitchen, a room with two beds, and a room with three beds. The rooms were relatively simple, with only a table and two sofas in the living room. Qiao le must have noticed that something was wrong and chose the bed in the middle. let me C. Meng Fu placed the box on the bed by the window and did not mind. Oh, do as you please. Jiang yiran naturally lived on the bed near the door. Qiao le looked at the diamond ring on Jiang yirans neck. It was half a heart and looked like a couples ring.Yiran, you have a boyfriend? Jiang Yiran was holding a notebook in his hand and subconsciously glanced at Meng Fu. Meng Fu was lying on the bed and playing games. Jiang Yiran smiled. No, hes my fianc. Fianc? Qiao le was very surprised. She remembered that Jiang Yiran didnt seem very old. The cameraman who followed them in quickly took a close-up shot of Jiang Yirans Diamond ring. After Jiang Yiran went to the main hall, Qiao le started gossiping with Meng Fu, Shes already engaged at such a young age. Her fianc must be very outstanding. Meng Fu finished a round of the game and did not know if this was true or not. The others were sorting out what they had seen in the operating room and the office today. Only Meng Fu was playing with her phone, and the camera couldnt capture what she was doing. Jiang Yiran, on the other hand, took the drawing board and went outside to draw. There werent many cameramen in the room, but there were many fixed shots. Gao Mian went outside to get some water and saw Jiang yiran drawing. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at her casually. drawing he said. Gao Mian was a little surprised. He originally thought Jiang yeran was just putting on an act, but he didnt expect that Jiang yerans peony painting was so lifelike that he exclaimed. This attracted Qiao le to come out and watch. Im sorry, Jiang Yiran said apologetically. the teacher gave you homework, and theres no table in the room. I didnt disturb you, did I? no, no, you can continue. Im sorry for disturbing you. Gao Mian hurriedly waved his hand and then quietly returned to his room. Song Jia, who was holding a medical book and looking at it, said, her painting is comparable to the peony painting hanging in my grandfathers room. She is a master. I didnt expect her to be so amazing at such a young age. Gao Mian was recommended to this show, so he was naturally an elite. Even song Jia was a little unconvinced. Now, he had more admiration for Jiang Yiran. Song Jia couldnt help but look up at Jiang Yiran, who was painting seriously outside. It was nine o clock at night. After a busy day, doctor Chen finally came to visit the five interns after visiting a few important patients. You drew it? Doctor Chen was also a little stunned when he saw Jiang yirans painting. Jiang Yiran smiled faintly. its just a small trick. not bad. doctor Chen looked at her. Ive seen the paintings of the art Association. They usually reach the standard of their student level. As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall, except Jiang Yiran, looked at each other in dismay. Doctor Chen was obsessed with medicine, and he had only mentioned painting once. you are in charge of the patients in bed 7, bed 18, and bed 21. Understand the conditions of the three patients, record the daily medical records, and perform routine examinations. speaking of this, Dr. Chen looked at song Jia. you are the temporary leader of the five people. Apart from observing the operation time, the other four people are under your charge. After doctor Chen finished speaking, he glanced at the hall. wheres Meng Fu? He remembered Meng Fu. Qiao le quickly raised her hand. she went out to call her family. Doctor Chen nodded and didnt say anything else. Meng Fus performance in the operating room in the morning had indeed left a deep impression on doctor Chen. He said one more sentence and turned around to go back to his room. In the broadcasting studio. The director, who had been so aggressive in the morning, had calmed down after seeing Meng Fus performance in the operating room. He looked at the screen and could see Jiang yirans painting. The planner looked at him excitedly.. look, this person is not bad! How about you package it and compare it with the top in the industry? Is your station interested in signing her? Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Meng Fu’s mysterious phone call, yang Lai’s case (4) _1 Chapter 633: Meng Fus mysterious phone call, yang Lais case (4) _1 The director took a look at the video and was indeed interested in Jiang yiran. shes really not bad. Give her more screen time. This person is still worth digging. There are many suspicious points about her, but I dont think someone like her will come to the entertainment industry. Compared to the other Meng Fu, the other four people had more things to dig out. After all, Meng Fu had already been stripped to the ground by the netizens. Especially this Jiang yiran, who had a lot of puzzles to solve. The producers were already looking forward to the official broadcast of the show, and Jiang yiran would definitely attract a large number of fans. Compared to Jiang Yiran, Meng Fus performance in this show was average, mainly because he didnt talk much. No Recalling that Meng Fu called his brother, the planner took back the words that Meng Fus performance was average. Although his performance wasnt as surprising as Jiang zhirans, it was still As expected of her, Meng Fu. Especially the part about the operating room. but then again, Meng Fus performance in the operating room today was really eye-catching. the planner looked at the director and could not help but ask, how did she know about those surgical instruments? Director Chen didnt even ask song Jia, he actually asked for her name. The director looked at the planner in confusion. why are you asking me when youre asking about Meng Fu? How would he know? After the incident in the morning, Meng Fu had given the director a calming pill and was not tricked. The planner didnt care about this matter anymore and just smiled mysteriously. You guys see for yourself. Tomorrow, get two more cameramen to follow Jiang Yiran. I predict that the most popular person on this show might not be Meng Fu, but Jiang Yiran. I wonder how many more secrets we can find from Jiang Yiran. In this show, the one with the most potential was probably not Meng Fu or Song Jia, but Jiang Yiran! Outside Meng Fus dormitory. She didnt let the photographer come close. She turned off the microphone and stood under the tree to call doctor Luo. I heard from Mr. Sude that youve been recording a program in the emergency room? Old doctor Luo said with a smile. su di. there was no air conditioning outside. Meng Fu pulled his hat and coughed. is he a busybody? I heard that youre working with a surgeon? Doctor Luo shook his head helplessly. senior doctor Chen. Meng Fus slender fingers touched the brim of his hoodie lazily. hes a very steady and powerful chief surgeon. Doctor Luo was stunned. a master surgeon? It should be him. Meng Fu touched his chin. Hes a national treasure doctor. How many people have their eyes on him? What are the higher-ups thinking? Doctor Luo frowned. Meng Fu looked at the top of his head and thought for a while. He gave an unreliable answer. its possible. Xiang city is a place with outstanding people. what spirit? there have been a lot of murders recently. Anyway, you have to pay attention to your own safety. Doctor Luo was still worried. What was su Cheng thinking? Meng Fu saw him mumbling and interrupted him, Have you found out about the matter I troubled you to investigate last time? Dr. Luo suddenly remembered this. you mean yang Lais case? He shook his head. he has a private doctor, and his medical records are never circulated on the internet. Only his doctor should know the real situation. Alright, I understand. Meng Fu thought for a moment. It seemed like yang Lai didnt look for the people from the Chinese medicine base. This was a little strange. She took the phone and went back. Qiao le looked at Meng Fu and frowned, Who did you call? He actually left the director team? The cameraman immediately moved closer to take photos of Meng Fus gossip. A grandfather, Meng Fu replied casually. Qiao le, Grandpa? What else? Meng Fu asked. Qiao le was speechless. Grandfather also wanted to avoid the director team? Could it be that youre conspiring for some earth-shaking secret? The next day, 6:30 am. Meng Fu still went out with Qiao le. Because they were split into two groups, they subconsciously split up when they went out. During the break, Meng Fu changed into a white lab coat. He looked at yesterdays surgical Gown and picked it up. we dont have any surgeries in the morning. We have to do ward rounds with doctor Chen and then go see the patient in bed 3. Seeing her staring at the surgical Gown, Qiao le reminded her. Meng Fu put down the surgical Gown in his hand and smiled playfully. I know, Seeing that Meng Fu knew, Qiao le didnt say much. doctor Chen only has one surgery today. I heard its a level 4 surgery. The five of them looked at all the patients in bed 3 before they could rest. Gao Mian, who was sitting on the chair, could not help but look at song Jia. When he heard this, Qiao les spirit was a little low. There was only one operation, so only Song Jias team, who Dr. Chen was concerned about, could see it. Song Jia lowered his head slightly and flipped through the medical book without speaking. Not long after, the head nurse knocked on the door affectionately, but her voice was crisp. Meng Fu, Qiao le, please be at the entrance of the operating room at 3 p.m. In the afternoon. Senior doctor Chen has an operation to attend to. Qiao le was stunned for a second before he was overjoyed. She couldnt help but grab Meng Fus arm and left with the head nurse. She couldnt help but ask, Senior doctor Chen chose us! Meng Fu replied lazily, I know. Ill change my clothes. He didnt seem too surprised. Qiao le couldnt help but glance at Meng Fu. Why did she feel that Meng Fu had already expected this? After the two of them left. Song Jia, who had been calmly flipping through his book, paused. He looked up at the back of Meng Fu and Qiao le and pursed his lips, not saying a word. In the office, even Qiao le thought that doctor Chen would let song Jia and the others watch. She did not expect that in the end, he would choose Meng Fu and Qiao le. shes a celebrity. The show needs her popularity. Otherwise, no one will watch it. Jiang Yiran also retracted his gaze and said sarcastically. She turned off the microphone so that the person behind the camera could not hear her clearly.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Program preview (Part 1) Chapter 634: Program preview (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 He listened to Jiang yirans words. For the first time, Gao Mian furrowed his brows, and he felt as if he was being suppressed. His attitude towards Meng Fu was originally good, but now he was filled with hostility. This is not fair. Theres no such thing as absolute fairness in this world, Jiang Yiran said unhurriedly. Song Jia didnt speak. In the operating room. Senior doctor Chen stretched out his hand and allowed the nurse to put on his gloves. The anesthetist observed the patients vital signs and signaled for director Chen to start. The assistant Surgeon beside him handed a scalpel to senior doctor Chen. However, director Chen shook his head and looked at Meng Fu. Youll be my assistant. The assistant Surgeon was stunned. He looked at Meng Fu and was only surprised, but he did not feel that it was inappropriate. After all, senior doctor Chen was the God of surgery in the entire Xiang city. Today, Meng Fus cooperation with senior doctor Chen was as good as ever. Sometimes, before senior doctor Chen could say anything, the surgical instruments he needed would appear in front of him when he reached out his hand. The surgery went on for six hours. The photographer in the operating theater left. The assistant Surgeon then looked at senior doctor Chen. senior doctor, who was that just now? A new doctor? Meng Fu was wearing a hat, a mask, and goggles, so no one could recognize her. Meng Fu, a celebrity intern. senior doctor Chen looked at the assistant Surgeon. you also think that she doesnt look like a newbie, but more like a doctor, right? The assistant Surgeon knew that the director was shooting an unprecedented documentary, but he was an internal staff member and knew much more than the entertainment industry. but, isnt this documentary for Song Jia? Senior doctor Chen did not say anything else. He went out. He saw Meng Fu standing in front of him with a smile. senior doctor Chen, I want to have a chat with you. Senior doctor Chen looked at her in surprise. It just so happened that he also had something to discuss with her, so he nodded and agreed. After today, Qiao le realized that the other three didnt seem to get along with them. The five members of the emergency department had already started to split into two groups. Meng Fu changed and returned to the dormitory to take a shower. The other three people in the room were not back yet. After she took a shower, she removed the microphone and went out. The photographer didnt follow them. Although it was a variety show, Meng Fu had insisted that he had some private time. She was wearing a hat and knelt at the school gate. Her head turned black, and someone was standing in front of her. Meng Fu looked up but did not get up. brother Cheng. He sounded weak, and su di, who was following, couldnt help but look at Meng Fu worriedly. He originally thought that Meng Fu would be like a fish in water in this show, but it seemed like he was wrong. Su Cheng bent over and handed her the milk tea. whats wrong? He had an outstanding appearance, and many people looked in his direction. Meng Fu inserted the straw, looked up, and sighed from the bottom of his heart. I How can there be such an outstanding person like me in this world? indeed, su chengfeng said lightly. He pulled Meng Fus hat and pulled her up. lets go eat. Su de,. Ha. &Nbsp; He numbly put away his rare pity. Su Cheng took Meng Fu to eat. Meng Fu couldnt stay too far away, so he ate in front of a small stall not far from the hospital. She took off her mask but did not take off her hat. There were many people coming and going, but she did not expect the top Meng Fu to eat in such a place. Mr. Su! At the end of the road, a police officer waved at su Cheng and walked over excitedly. Meng Fu raised his head and saw that it was the police officer he had met before. He was talking to a pregnant woman affectionately, then walked over to su Cheng and greeted him. Youre actually going to have a son soon. Meng Fu looked in the direction of the pregnant woman, then turned to the police. The police officer was taken aback, his black face blushed a little, and he mumbled,l want a daughter, like her. then dont think about it. Meng Fu took a bite of his food. its a leather jacket. Su Cheng glanced at her. Meng Fu sincerely apologized to the police. The police officer didnt want to talk to Meng Fu. He didnt want his wife to have a second child, so he hoped that the first child would be a daughter. He went back gloomily and did not say goodbye to Meng Fu. Meng Fu picked up his chopsticks and looked at the police officers back. He couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Not far away, the pregnant woman shook her head helplessly after hearing what the police officer said. She brought the police officer back and apologized, thank you, Mr. Su, for helping him previously. Thank her. Su Cheng pointed at Meng Fu. she made the reservation. The police officer looked at Meng Fu and was stunned. Thank you, A leather jacket, Meng Fu replied. The policeman was speechless. Su Cheng almost laughed out loud. He pursed his lips and looked at the police.lm sorry.. Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Program preview (Part 2) Chapter 635: Program preview (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 The police officer heaved a sigh of relief, but before he could finish, su Cheng coughed.But if she says its a son, then it must be a son. The policeman was speechless. He thought numbly, you might as well not say it. For four days in a row, senior doctor Chen did not have any surgeries to perform. He only brought them to see clinical patients. On the last day of the program, senior doctor Chen finally received surgery. This time, director Chen let Song Jias group go and learn. Qiao le had already been there the last time, so this time, he was not surprised. He only looked after the three patients with Meng Fu. At 10:10 A. M., The entire emergency department building was on alert. The doctors and nurses outside rushed out. Qiao le grabbed a nurse he knew and asked, Whats going on? The nurse replied quickly and seriously, there was a serious chain accident on Route 101. A bus collided with a truck, and three small cars collided in a row. At least 20 people were seriously injured. Our hospital has just sent all the ambulances over, and the patients are being sent over one after another. We dont have enough manpower. The entire emergency department was in a hurry. Meng Fu did not say a word and went to the emergency room to help. Qiao le quickly put on her badge and followed her. They came to the emergency Hall to help after the ward rounds. There were only a few doctors in the hospital who could go to the operating theater. When Meng Fu and Qiao le arrived at the main hall, many of the injured had already been sent over. The nurses and doctors were not allowed to touch the ground. Some patients had been pushed to the main hall, but because they had no family members, the nurses took out their identity cards to help them register. Some people could not wait and were pushed to the observation room and other operating tables. The hospital director and the director rushed over. you cant send any more patients to our hospital. There are not enough beds and wards Another ambulance stopped outside, and Meng Fu and Qiao le went out. This time, it was a pregnant woman. Her head and body were covered in blood, and she was holding an intact box with an oxygen tube inserted. Meng Fu didnt say a word and pushed the bed in. Qiao le was stunned and quickly helped Meng Fu push her in. The pregnant woman pulled off the oxygen tube and stared at Meng Fu. I beg you, please save the small one. she needs to undergo surgery immediately. Contact the OB/GYN Department. Meng Fu looked at the box that the pregnant woman was still holding to even though she was not in her right mind.Dont worry, youll be fine. Qiao le listened to the pregnant womans heartbeat. She couldnt find the pregnant womans family, so she anxiously pushed the pregnant woman to the corridor with Meng Fu. She then took out her phone to communicate with the operating room and Obstetrics Department. The pregnant woman had already lost her mind. Meng Fu took the patients medical card and found the pregnant womans identity card to fill in her information. After all, Qiao le was more professional than Meng Fu and had measured the basic condition of the pregnant woman. Meng Fu recorded it down bit by bit. The pregnant womans vitality was weak. When the obstetrician Department arrived, Meng Fu had finished filling out the form. Meng Fu was wearing a mask, so the doctor could not see him clearly. He thought that Meng Fu was an emergency doctor. push her to the operating room immediately. The pregnant woman has lost too much blood and the fetus is not yet due. We need a C-section. The middle-aged female doctor looked at the woman and said seriously, Youre in a very serious condition right now, and you need a family member to sign the operation consent form. Wheres your family member? After saying this, she saw the box in the pregnant womans hand. She was stunned. The pregnant woman raised her hand and held the doctors hand tightly. Ill sign the operation consent form myself. Doctor, please keep the child. She said as she struggled to get up. Qiao le had never seen such a scene before and was stunned. The middle-aged female doctor also paused. She reached out and held the pregnant womans hand. dont worry, I will do my best to ensure your safety. Believe in modern science and believe in doctors. She put the womans oxygen mask back on. push her to the B-scan and CT room immediately. Then, she turned to Meng Fu. have you taken the patients blood yet? Weve already sent them for testing. Meng Fu pushed the hospital bed in the direction of the CT room. The pregnant woman was in a critical condition and did not take a number to line up. The middle-aged female doctor personally took her to the CT room. Many family members of the patients in front of the CT room retreated to the side when they saw the pregnant woman covered in blood. The pregnant woman entered the operating room. Qiao le looked at the tightly shut cold door, then looked at Meng Fu and muttered to himself, Shell be fine, right? Meng Fu did not say anything. She reached out and dialed su Chengs number word by word, then turned it off. Qiao le continued to look at the door of the operating room. is that the urn? The two of them stood at the entrance of the operating room. The doctor came out an hour later. Jiang yiran, song Jia, and the others also came out from the other exit of the operating room. When he saw Qiao le and the people around him, Gao Mian was stunned.. whats wrong? Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Program preview (Part 3) Chapter 636: Program preview (Part 3) Translator: 549690339 Neither of them said anything. Seeing that Meng Fu and Qiao le were still standing outside the door, the gynecologist paused for a moment before walking over and saying to Meng Fu, the adult is gone, and the child is born prematurely. Its a boy, and we have to send him to the thermal box. Meng Fu nodded. Ive already contacted the childs grandparents. She The middle-aged female doctor wanted to say something but stopped. Meng Fu looked at the operating room and said very calmly, the childs father was a police officer who died in the line of duty. She brought the ashes back to her hometown today. The childs grandparents dont know about this yet. Jiang yiran covered her lower lip, tears glistening in her eyes. She then turned to the photographer behind her. Can I see this child? I want to donate to him. Me too, Gao Mian said. Meng Fu turned around and went downstairs to pick up the new patient. The photographer took pictures of Meng Fus cold back. The emergency department was busy all day long. Today was also the last day of the first filming. The filming crew followed Meng Fu and Qiao le, picking up the car accident patients one after another. They finally had a taste of what it meant to be in the human world. The doctors in the emergency room were working non-stop. They did not even eat. Some of them did not even drink a sip of water all day long. In the broadcasting room, the director, who was originally smiling, did not say anything. On the last day of filming, the director found Meng Fu, who was dragging his suitcase out of the hospital. Meng Fu remained silent. You know that pregnant woman? The director asked. mm, Meng Fu replied. He had a good impression of the director. we met once. Are you going to see the childs father? The director looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu glanced at him and did not say anything. The director thought for a moment. can I go with you? Meng Fu handed the box to su de. dont get too close. The director was carrying the camera alone without the film crew. Thank you, she said. In the car. Zhao fan looked at the silent Meng Fu and put on his eye mask and earplugs to sleep. He asked su de in a low voice, What happened to her? Im fine. Su de shook his head. Zhao Fan felt that the atmosphere was not good, so he did not say anything. He did not see su Cheng coming to pick Meng Fu up. After Meng Fu finished filming the first episode of emergency room , he returned to the set of the legend of the devil. Ever since the incident between her and Xu Litong, the people in the Jie Ji group had quieted down a lot when Meng Fu returned. Zhao Fan showed her the phone. you and your cousin, the third episodes trailer has been released. Do you want to take a look at the comments section? its very interesting. Meng Fu glanced at it casually. The crew of lifes adventures knew how to play, so they didnt show Meng Fu in the preview. They only put a label like yang Liufangs cousin on the Weibo preview. The crew of lifes adventures had maliciously edited yang Liufang in the previous two episodes, and the Jiangling team had taken advantage of the situation to create a wave of momentum. Now, yang Liufang was the Jie teams hot topic, and they had been talking about her for the past two episodes. The trailer for the show was released. The netizens started to stir up a commotion. Whats the matter, ning? Its not enough to watch yang liufangs evil deeds, and now youre bringing her cousin along. Which 38th-tier cousin wants to be famous so badly? Im puking. Cant the festival group do something? Its already awkward enough to see yang liufang, and now hes here to see his cousin? haha, shes my younger cousin now. Will she still have younger cousins in the future? A family needs to be United. The festival group forced me to give up. [ I will definitely skip her plot (vomit)(vomit) ] Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: Zhou’s great professor (part six) 1 Chapter 637: Zhous great professor (part six) 1 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu scrolled through the comments and returned the phone to Zhao fan. He raised his eyebrows. Seeing Meng Fus expression, Zhao fan was. little shocked. dont tell me you Did you do something again? How could that be? am I that kind of person? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Yes, you are. Zhao Fan nodded seriously. Seeing Meng Fu like this, Zhao fan was also curious about what Meng Fu had been doing on the show. She glanced at Meng Fu and decided that she would be waiting for the live broadcast of lifes adventures next Sunday. She was really curious. There were still seven days left for < emergency room >. Zhao fan thought to himself that he would have to wait and watch the show when the time came. Theres nothing wrong with the photos you took of the emergency room, right? Zhao fan suddenly thought of emergency room . The filming location was at the hospital, so Meng Fus team did not follow them. They did not want to affect the normal operation of the hospital. Meng Fu looked at Zhao fan and snorted. did I not tell you that Jiang yiran is in the emergency room? Zhao Fan was stunned. He stood up immediately and said angrily, That little b * tch? Calm down, Meng Fu consoled. Zhao Fan took a few deep breaths and could not calm down. what is she up to this time? Hearing this, Meng Fu only smiled slightly and tutted. She didnt tell Zhao fan that the production team was very optimistic about Jiang yiran and felt that she had a lot of potential. A few days later. Sunday, December had just arrived, and the weather in Beijing was even colder. Yang Baoyi went to the Yang family to look for yang Lai, but he was still in the office and had not returned. I heard that little brother is looking for a teacher for ah Nun? Yang baoyi did not enter but stood at the door to ask. Hearing this, Butler Yangs expression became much gentler. miss ah Xun, youre a talent that can be nurtured. Miss Bao Zhu has a good life. Yang Baoyi also knew about this. She had already ordered people to inquire about Meng Xun. She was worried before, but now that she knew another thing, she breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to inadvertently say, I heard from baozhu that ah Xun isnt her biological daughter? She adopted him? yes. this matter wasnt a secret anymore. Every time Butler yang thought of this, he felt regretful. if miss ah Xun Butler yang didnt finish his sentence. It would be a little treasonous to say it out loud. After all Butler yang sighed. but its not a big deal. Miss ah Xun is more like her own. In the future, miss Bao Zhu will follow miss ah Xun, and I will be at ease. Their main goal now was to train Meng Xun. There were not many people in the Yang family who could hold their own. Yang Zhaolin was obsessed with the Duan familys business, and yang Liufang was in the entertainment industry. PEI Xi was the only person in charge, and he was the Yang familys right-hand man. They had to try their best to cultivate Meng Fu. When yang baoyi heard this, he did not say anything more. He only glanced at the living room and asked casually, why are you two watching television? Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua were both sitting on the sofa, and the crystal screen opposite them was playing an advertisement. The two of them were either discussing flowers, arranging flowers, or planting flowers on the way. Why were they watching TV together today? Theres a variety show with second miss today. The Butler paused. Yang Baoyi was just listening. She didnt care about yang Liufang and had never watched her show. In the past, the only person she cared about in the Yang family was yang Zhaolin, but now there was Meng Xun. yes. When will my brother be back? Yang Baoyi changed the topic and stopped talking about yang Liufang. The Butler brought yang Baoyi in and said with a smile, Sir will be back in ten minutes. Yang Baoyi nodded and walked in. He did not alert Mrs. Yang. Yang Lai came back in less than ten minutes with a blanket on his legs. He controlled his wheelchair and went into the hall. Little brother. Yang Baoyi greeted yang Lai. Only then did Mrs. Yang notice yang baoyi. She smiled. Sister, when did you come? I just arrived, yang baoyi smiled, then took out a notice and handed it to yang Lai. the notice for Xixis topic has been released. The award ceremony will be held in the heavenly Department tomorrow. Mom will go too. Yang Lai took it and was very surprised. Xixi is really good! Dont worry, Ill be there tomorrow. Mrs. Yang also asked in surprise, what kind of research is this? The Butler was so excited that he didnt know what to say. He even had tears in his eyes. This generation of the Yang family was really strong. its a proof of an ellipse theorem. yang Baoyi smiled faintly. Xixi went to her grandmothers house. Im here to tell you the good news. According to Lin Shen, is there any news about the thesis at Zhou University? Although Yang Hua didnt understand the proof of a theorem, she knew that it must be an amazing thing. She also thought that PEI Xi was good. very impressive. Although she said that she was amazing, her expression was not even as exaggerated as Mrs. Yangs. The main thing was .. Not to mention Meng Fu, just Meng Xun alone was enough to tire yang Hua out. So whatever award her daughter won now was just like eating and drinking to yang Hua. It was difficult for her to be excited. Unless Meng Fu or Meng Xun got married, yang Hua would never show that kind of expression in her life. Yang baoyi glanced at yang Huas expression and did not say anything. He looked at yang Lai, wanting him to talk in the study room. Yang Lai shook his head and pondered for a while. Zhaolins paper hasnt been submitted yet. The people at the mathematics Union said that its still lacking some meaning and might need guidance from a professor at Zhou University. Zhou University? Yang Baoyi furrowed his brows. thats troublesome. Yang Hua raised her head and asked, the great Zhou sect Yang Baoyi glanced at her and said impatiently, lt has nothing to do with you.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Do you think you are Meng Fu? Chapter 638: Do you think you are Meng Fu? Translator: 549690339 Yang Lais eyes were fixed on the television. He knew that yang baoyi wanted to discuss yang zhaolin with him, so he interrupted her, Well talk about this later. Lets watch some TV first. Watch TV? Yang Baoyi was taken aback. Yang Lai had been working hard for his career his entire life. Even if he watched television, he would only watch the news and finance. What was he watching now? She remembered Butler Yangs words. Today was a variety show for yang Liufang. But Yang Lai had never liked yang liufang in the entertainment industry and had never watched yang liufangs variety shows. What was going on today? Butler yang coughed and explained to yang baoyi in a low voice, Miss ah Fu is also in this issue. During this period of time, the Yang family, PEI family, and Duan family had been busy dealing with PEI Xis matters. Yang baoyi had not heard ot miss ah Fu for a long time and had forgotten about her. Shes miss Bao Zhus biological daughter. Butler yang reminded. Yang Baoyi reacted and nodded. She remembered that last month, yang Lai had asked yang Liufang to bring Meng Fu to a variety show. It seemed like the two of them had really filmed a variety show together. So yang Lai was watching Meng Fu and yang Liufangs variety show and didnt even pay attention to something as big as PEI Xi winning an award? Yang baoyi did not know what to say. He frowned. Yang Baoyi was not interested in yang Liufangs variety show. If only Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang were present, she would have left immediately. However, yang Lai was also sitting there, so it was not appropriate for yang Baoyi to leave in front of him. She sat to the side with a frown and took out her phone in frustration. Lifes adventures was a web series. It started playing at 10 pm. The Yang family TV was connected to the apps webpage, and there were real-time bullet comments while the live broadcast was being broadcasted. Mrs. Yang looked at yang Baoyi indifferently and opened the live comments. As soon as it was 10 0 clock, the program was downloaded for a while, and the trailer of lifes adventures began to play. As soon as the trailer began, the live comments flooded the screen[ sang Yu, charge! ] [ President Yu is the most beautiful woman in the world! ] [ ah ah ah, theres qu Ming in this episode! ] [ Im so disgusted that Im about to puke. The sunset yang Liufang sisters should stop ruining this show. ] A few bullet comments were mixed with slander against yang liufang. Yang baoyi shook his head in his heart. Yang Lai looked at it expressionlessly, Mrs. Yang frowned, and yang Hua didnt seem to care. Yang baoyi looked at yang Hua and raised an eyebrow. She didnt even care about the comments flaming yang liufang and Meng Fu? On second thought, yang baoyi felt that she was thinking too much. Yang Hua had not even graduated from primary school, so the bullet screen was full of comments. She might not be able to understand them. The program started the day before. When qu Ming arrived, a large group of people went to pick up the Go team and then went to pick corn. Yang Liufang didnt have many shots, so every time it was her turn, the bullet screen would be full of comments about her. After playing for twenty minutes, it was finally the next morning. yang Liutang woke up very early. [ why is it her again? this is so annoying. Can the festival Group skip her? ] [ annoying. Cant you pick up your cousin yourself? ] [ why do you have to let little Fang go with you? ] [ who cares about your cousin? little Fang is so pitiful. ] [ little Fang is so pitiful. He wont have any scenes today. ] [ I understand. Because my cousin is here, I dont have to go fishing today (smile) ] The scene showed little Fang and yang liufang going to pick up their cousin. Then, it cut back to the small courtyard. Sang Yu, qu Ming, and the others got up one after another, finished their breakfast, and went fishing happily. Sang Yu had been very popular recently because of a day as a celebrity , so she, Lu Wei, and qu Ming had more fans on the bullet screen. The effect of their fishing was quite good, and the games they designed were quite fun. [ without yang Liufang, the air is still fresh. ] [ thats right. Thats how the festival Group works. Its fine as long as you dont broadcast any scenes of someone. ] However, after about five minutes of the fishing video, the Jie group switched back to yang liufangs video. In the video, yang liufang had already gotten out of the car. The camera was very simple, and she was probably on the phone with someone. The comments- [ cant the show skip them? theyre here to disgust people again? ] [ this is so annoying. Even a 38th-tier cousin is here to leech off the camera. Can we skip this part? ] [ Im just having a good time watching, and shes here to take a sh * t again? ] [ bye-bye, Ill see you again when its done. ] [ why are the bullet comments so malicious? ] [ the live comments are awesome. ] The bullet screen was filled with curses. Because of yang Liufangs editing, lifes adventures had indeed attracted a lot of attention. At this time, many of the audience watching the livestream began to type on their keyboards and curse. Yang Lais face darkened. On the screen, the photographer lazily shifted a shot to take a picture of yang Liufangs cousin. As there was only one photographer, there were not many shots, so the scene did not look smooth. The camera shook and captured yang Liufangs cousin. A baseball cap, a mask, and headphones. The comments were still flooding in. [ Im dying of laughter. Youre still so tight-lipped about yourself. Do you think youre Meng Fu? ] [ who knows you? ] [ who wants to see ] Yang liufangs cousin took off her mask. The netizens who were happily flaming him stopped in an instant. Yang baoyi had been playing with his phone and chatting with yang Lai. He was not watching the television, only the sound of it. Yang Lai also felt annoyed and didnt pay much attention to it. There was no sound from the television now. Yang Baoyi and yang Lai both raised their heads and looked at the television. A slightly blurry face was stuck on the TV screen, and there were only a few exclamation marks on the bullet screen that had been full of curses.. Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: She, Meng, Fu, is, worthy? Chapter 639: She, Meng, Fu, is, worthy? Translator: 549690339 Yang baoyi looked at the Butler indifferently. Butler, go and connect to the internet. The television is stuck. As she spoke, the camera focused on the face in the video. The girls eyebrows were like Jade, and she had one hand lazily in her pocket. She looked devilish and lazy, casual and unruly. The Butler was stunned for a moment. He naturally recognized that this was Meng Fu, whom he had met previously. He was only stunned for two seconds. The comments flooded the screen! [ f* ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ckf * ck! ] [ what the f * ck??! ] [ f * ck, its really Meng Fu?! Im going crazy!!! ] The figures in the middle could not be seen clearly. The rich people had sent all kinds of super-large characters, one covering the other. There were also a lot of bullet comments during the previous livestream, but compared to now, he finally knew what a shocking bullet screen was and what it meant to be top-notch ! Even yang Lai was excited by the instant flood of messages. [ our brother Fu is actually yang liufangs cousin! ] [ everyone, please give your cousin some face! ] [ why is brother Fus voice so soft? ] From the moment Meng Fu appeared, all the comments that were scolding yang Liufang on the screen disappeared. As yang Liufangs video had been used as a comparison, yang Lai was stunned when he saw the screen suddenly change. the direction of the wind has changed? Yang Baoyi also looked at the screen in surprise. Previously, when Mrs. Yang told Yang Hua that Meng Fu was very popular, yang Baoyi did not have much of an idea. Today, he finally understood. After the festival group released buy chicken, they went back to the fish pond. [ cut the fish pond! ] [ let my brother Fu drink so that she can live a long life! ] [ I beg the crew to switch back to brother Fu. ] Of course, the festival Group switched back to Meng Fu and played the footage of Meng Fu cooking. This was Meng Fus first show of cooking, although most of the time, it was controlled by his assistants voice. [ sob sob sob, I miss my assistants bun. ] [ that bun that teacher Li cant forget ] [ hundreds of millions of peoples blood letters begging brother assistant to open a shop ] After the festival group was Meng Fus small courtyard. She had countless jokes and was a variety Army by herself. Until they were playing Go. The festival Group didnt exaggerate anything either, and a large group of people were praising sang Yus go. [ Im from the go club. Sang Yus move was really good. ] [ sang Yu has something. ] Since the God on the bullet screen said so, the others who didnt understand go could only follow and praise. Until Meng Fu said, just like that . That was not all, there was also the word trash at the end. [ although my Cheng Ren is very powerful, is there a need to be so proud? [ Im a 9th Dan Go player, and I cant solve this mystic essence game. Whats she pretending for? ] When this sentence came out, many people followed suit. [ I also ] [ but Meng Fu has too many brainless fans. I dont dare to say it. Sisters, youre brave. ] [ the show is too good. ] Meng Fu solved the game. The bullet screen was filled with 6666 [ you guys above, are you sang Yus fans? Im dying of laughter. The only top scorer with full marks in the past few decades? Was there a need for her to set up such a character for the program team? [ whats the point? ] The program was not over yet[ cousin Meng Fu ] [ sang Yu White Lotus ] [ yang Liufang ] [ Meng Fu go ] Four Hot Searches appeared on the hot search at the same time. This was also the first time yang liufang had appeared on the hot search. After watching the entire show, the group of people from the Yang family also looked at each other. In the entire Yang family, only yang Hua was more normal. After watching the show, she felt nothing. She just reached out to take a piece of Apple and took a bite. Just as she finished eating, she saw Mrs. Yang and yang looking at her. Yang Hua blinked. whats the matter? Mrs. Yang was silent for a moment, then she let out a sigh. I just saw the bullet screen. The bullet screen said, college entrance examination top scorer? Upon hearing this, Butler yang and yang baoyi looked at yang Hua, waiting for her answer. Especially Butler yang. Although he knew of Meng Fus existence, he didnt pay much attention to her and didnt investigate her any further. Recently, Butler yang had spent almost all his energy on Meng Xun. She often regretted that Meng Xun was not Yang Huas biological daughter, so she naturally did not have the time to investigate Meng Fu. In his eyes, a celebrity wasnt worth his time. Until now Although Butler yang didnt see much, he did see the title of the college entrance examinations top scorer. Hearing this, yang Hua let out an Oh and said,ah Fu is the top scorer in the college entrance examination. She took the college entrance examination in the same year as ah Xun. She was first, and ah Xun was second. Yang baoyis hand unconsciously grabbed onto his clothes as he quickly turned to look at yang Lai and Butler yang. The two of them sat there in a daze, ten thousand words of college entrance examination top scorer spinning in their minds. She was first, and ah Xun was second. So, Meng Fu was a little smarter than Meng Xun? Then How did she end up in the entertainment industry? Yang baoyi took a deep breath and suppressed his inner thoughts. Then, he raised his head and looked at yang Hua with a smile. baozhu, why did that niece go to the entertainment industry? Its just the right time to let her come back and get in touch with the family business. When he first met yang Hua, yang Lai had the idea of letting Meng Fu take over the business. However, at that time, Butler yang did not agree, but now he subconsciously looked at yang Hua and said, yes, she can get in touch with business Yang baoyis heart sank. As expected, Butler Yangs attitude changed. Yang Hua shook her head. She waved her hand and then said, Shes been unstable since she was a child. Its the same whenever I think about it. Its just that shes been in the entertainment industry for a long time. She cant do any company that doesnt suit her well. Shes not as stable as ah Xun. Ive asked her about this, but she didnt want to come either. Speaking of this, Yang Hua was also helpless. Yang Lai pursed his lips. call her again and ask. Yang Baoyi listened to their conversation and felt relieved. He smiled and asked, so, shes also at Beijing University? What are you going to learn? Spices. Yang Hua shook her head. Yang Baoyi heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that it had nothing to do with mathematics, engineering, or finance. He had actually learned how to mix incense. Yang baoyi relaxed. I have a perfume brand under my name. When she graduates and wants to design her own things, she can come to my brand. Yang Hua came from an ordinary family, and no one in the Yang family had linked the incense mixing association with the incense Association. Listening to Yang Hua talk about mixing incense, Butler yang also felt that it was a pity that she actually learned how to mix incense. He sighed helplessly and did not mention anything about letting yang Hua call Meng Fu. After the group finished watching the TV and left, Butler yang finally straightened his expression and made a call to get someone to investigate the college entrance examinations top scorer, Meng Fu. This information was transparent on the internet. In less than ten minutes, Butler yang received a screenshot of Meng Fus college entrance examination results. Then, he showed it to yang Lai and yang Baozhu. Butler yang looked at this heaven-defying full score and was stunned for a long time. He took out his phone and was about to call old lady Duan, but when he remembered that she had recently learned how to mix fragrances, he put down his phone. Then, he went to knock on yang Huas door for the first time. Yang Hua didnt have a good impression of Butler yang. Miss Bao Zhu. Butler yang looked at yang Hua and was a little speechless for a moment. A person who had not even graduated from primary school had actually raised the National top scorer and tanhua. Yang Hua had already changed into her pajamas, so she didnt let Butler yang in. whats the matter? Miss Ah Fu, can you still change your major? Finance or mathematics? Butler yang said seriously, I hope you will seriously consider it and study mathematics or finance well. She will definitely have a bright future and will definitely not be worse than young master Lin. Yang zhaolin? To be honest, yang Hua felt that yang zhaolin was not doing very well. He had not yet arrived at Zhou University. Thinking of how the Yang family had mentioned that he was a professor at Zhou University, yang Hua decided to ask Meng Fu. She doesnt want to major in finance, mathematics, or engineering. Yang Hua told Butler yang, its absolutely impossible. The Dean of the engineering department had called Meng Fu countless times. Hearing Yang Huas firm voice, Butler yang didnt say anything for a while. miss Baozhu, rest early. He turned around and staggered back to his room. He couldnt help but sigh. Really What a pity. The Yang family didnt care about the rumors on the internet. They only discussed the college entrance examinations top scorer. On the other hand, yang liufangs side was bustling. Because of Meng Fu, the festival Group did not maliciously interpret yang Liufang for this episode. They even released a few highlights from the previous two episodes to explain to yang Liufang. Yang liufang had already gained a wave of fans because of Meng Fu, and now, she was even more popular. It had only been two hours since the show was broadcast, but her fans had increased by one million. Yang liufang had also made it to the hot search for the first time. this is the top celebrity, sister mo looked at yang liufang and couldnt help but sigh. shes in the top four most searched for any variety show. How can others accept this? Sister Mos phone was exploding with calls tonight. However, yang Liufang looked at her phone and did not look very happy. Sister mo was taken aback. youre not happy? Yang Liufang had never thought of borrowing Meng Fus site traffic, so she didnt say anything. She just pursed her lips and passed the phone to sister mo.See for yourself. She handed her phone to sister Mo. Sister mo looked down and saw that yang liufang had opened the hot search Meng Fu go. [ Im here for qu Ming. Lifes adventures really makes me uncomfortable. Lets not talk about other things, but does the production team understand this Endgame? Was there a need to act in order to support Meng Fu? Did Meng Fu spend a minute looking at the chessboard from the time he came back? How could she still know where sang Yu was? There was a Weibo post on it, and it seemed to be slowly rising in popularity- [Im here for qu Ming. Lifes adventures really makes me uncomfortable. Lets not talk about other things, but does the production team understand this Endgame? Was there a need to act in order to support Meng Fu? Did Meng Fu spend a minute looking at the chessboard from the time he came back? How could she still know where sang Yu was? When sang Yu was playing chess, she was still delivering fish to the old grandpa. Did her soul see sang Yu playing chess? The most important thing was that she dared to say that the Xuanyuan game was garbage. This years exam questions were called garbage Go games [ I want to ask, is she, Meng Fu, worthy? ] Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Brother Fu’s protection Chapter 640: Brother Fus protection Translator: 549690339 Each and every word struck the heart. The netizens had a tacit understanding that some variety shows had scripts for people, but no one had thought about Meng Fu that way. After all Everyone was already very familiar with escape from the haunted house. Everyone knew about Meng Fus bug-like performance in the game. It was just that when the program was broadcast today, some people started to stir up the internet again. It was mainly because the go Club and its go fans were unhappy. Due to the Japaneses provocation of the go Club two years ago, go had become a popular game. Many people knew how to play Go on Weibo, so many people went to watch it for qu Ming. They were all go enthusiasts. When they heard Meng Fu criticize the mystic essence game, the go enthusiasts all rushed over after hearing the news- [ everyone knows. Meng Fu didnt even get the outstanding student award in the first episode of the second season of a day as a celebrity. Hes as bad at chess as he Miao. ] [ a bad Go player said that the mystic essence game was trash? [ landing on the moon to scam? ] [ shouldnt the problem be that Meng Fu doesnt even know how to go? how did she know how to solve it? ] [ she didnt know how to do it in the past, but she cant learn it? [ this is so annoying. ] After this Weibo post was released, the hot search [ sang Yu White Lotus ] slowly went down. Everyone felt that she was the victim. Sister mo looked at the Weibo post and paused for a moment. Then, she looked at yang liufang. I have a question. Dont be angry. Did the Jiangling group really not help Meng Fu cheat? Even sister mo thought so, let alone the audience. Yang liufang massaged her temples and sighed. the Jie Ji group doesnt even know that shes going. How can they prepare for her in advance? thats really perverted, sister mo was speechless. Of course, she believed in yang Liufang. why dont you ask your cousins? Youre of no use to me anyway. Yang liufang was silent for a moment after hearing what sister mo said. Then, he turned on his phone and called Meng Fu. Meng Fu was still at the theater of gods and demons Su Cheng picked up the phone. His voice was cold. Hello? Yang Liufang said. I called the wrong number. no, its Meng Fu. Shes filming now. Do you have anything to say? Su Cheng looked at Meng Fu, who was tied to the wire, and said nonchalantly, Im her assistant. This voice reminded yang Liufang of the man beside Meng Fu. Yang Liufang paused for a moment and told him what had happened online. The other party only replied indifferently,l understand. What the f * ck? Thats it? Sister mo watched as yang liufang hung up the phone. In less than a minute, the Weibo post that asked is Meng Fu worthy disappeared. It was indeed a top team. As expected of a top-notch team. How arrogant. It was overbearing. Meng Fu didnt know that her go had been on the hot search once. After she was done filming her scenes, she changed her clothes and went back to the hotel to sleep. Due to the delay of half a month, the entire crew had been working overtime for the past week to make up for the previous delay. Zhao Fan was going to watch TV at the hotel that night, so he did not insist on coming when he knew that su Cheng was coming to pick Meng Fu up. The wind in December was getting colder. Meng Fu was wearing a black cotton-padded jacket and had a big hat on her head. She followed su Cheng lazily. Im hungry. It was the end of the year again, and su di had to go back and be busy for a few days. Meng Fu had been eating the crews meals for the past few days. Su Cheng stood at the end of the street and looked around. There were a few shops around the hotel that were still open. Su Cheng turned around to wait for her and asked, What do you want to eat? Meng Fu stepped on his shadow lazily and looked up at the nearest barbecue stall. Barbeque. She hadnt been eating much these days. Su Cheng did not ask her. He entered the barbeque shop and ordered some barbeque on the menu. The owners barbeque stand was cold, so the food he ordered was quickly cooked. The roasted meat was served in a while. Then, he served two more cans of Coke. Meng Fu picked up a skewer of meat and looked at the two cans of Coke. His hands slowed down and he looked up at su Cheng. Under the dim light, su Chengs face seemed to have softened. Meng Fu raised his head and praised su Cheng seriously, This Coke is the finishing touch. Its a godly hand. Thank you, she said. Su Cheng said. Meng Fu took a bite of the meat and felt that this barbeque restaurant was not bad. She exhaled and recommended to su Cheng, This restaurants barbecue is not bad. Try it. Su Cheng leaned back in his chair and looked at the meat from top to bottom. His white sleeves were rolled up loosely, like the snow on the eaves. He was noble no matter where he was. Even if he was sitting in this barbecue stall, he still looked noble and elegant.. Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Brother Fu’s protection Chapter 641: Brother Fus protection Translator: 549690339 As Meng Fu was thinking, he heard him coldly spit out three words, lts not clean, Meng Fu was speechless. Her face had successfully darkened. He stopped talking. She finished the two cans of Coke. After the barbecue, su Fu paid for the meal. Meng Fu did not wait for him and walked straight to the hotel. The hotel was not far from the set and there was a scenic spot nearby. Although it was almost midnight, there were still many people. At the elevator door, a few young men with dyed hair were playing with two girls, who seemed to have had some drinks. Meng Fu was wearing a hat with a cotton jacket. Her black cotton-padded jacket was very wide, which made her look very thin. Only her hands could be seen under her injuries. She held the black phone in her hand. Her fingers were long and slender, white as Jade. It was a beautiful pair of hands and a beautiful skeleton. The two young men could not help but whistle at her, their eyes staring at her. Ding- C The elevator door opened. A few young men entered and took up most of the elevator space. They sized Meng Fu up. Meng Fu walked in casually and pinched her eyes. you dont want your eyes anymore A gloomy voice sounded. The boys were stunned. Before they could react, Meng Fu raised her head and saw su Cheng just a few steps away. She loosened her fist and moved to the side as if nothing had happened, making room for su Cheng. Su Cheng glanced at her but did not come up. He reached out, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her out of the elevator. The few teenagers standing in the elevator looked up. They were originally trembling with fear, but when they met a pair of deep eyes, they trembled even more. She quickly reached out and pressed the close button until the elevator door slowly closed. The feeling of being stared at by the god of death finally disappeared. Meng Fu watched as the elevator door closed. She could feel the pair of hands holding onto her hands. They were strong and cold, just like his entire being. She turned her head and looked at su Cheng with a faint smile.Not clean? Su Cheng did not say anything, but he did not let go either. Meng Fu tutted and watched the elevator climb up. if you didnt come, they would have to lie down, she described. Theres a surveillance camera in the elevator. Su Cheng said indifferently. Meng Fu looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng looked at the floor where the elevator had stopped. It was on the 12th floor. He looked away and pressed the elevator button again. lets go. Its so late. Why did you open the window? Zhao fan, who had just finished watching Meng Fus variety show, went to the living room to get some water. She saw Meng Fu leaning against the window, which was open. Im not cold. She came over to close the window and muttered, ancestor, youre going to fall sick. Well be the unlucky ones. Meng Fu looked at Zhao fan lazily. did you hear that? What? Zhao Fan looked at her. Someone is screaming. Meng Fu yawned. Zhao Fan opened the window and listened, but she did not hear anything. She looked at Meng Fu. probably a dog You Zhao fan! Zhao Fan suddenly changed his words. Meng Fu retracted his gaze. youre going to attend an award ceremony the day after tomorrow. Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu. its the music Award ceremony, the song that you guys sang alone. I think youve been nominated. Yes. Meng Fu replied nonchalantly, go and tell the director. also, something happened to you in go today. Zhao Fan recalled the trending topic and briefly explained it to Meng Fu. should we clarify? Meng Fu waved his hand lazily and walked into the room. whats there to clarify? just remove it. Its so troublesome. Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fus back and clicked her tongue. She watched as Meng Fu closed the door. brother Cheng has already removed his Weibo. Meng Fu hadnt slept well these few days. He would always have some dreams in his muddled state. When she fell asleep that night, she dreamed about those things again in a daze. For as long as she could remember, yang Hua had been in a bad state of mind, and the one who took care of them was the village heads grandmother. The village heads grandmother was sick. Later, the village heads grandmother died. On the 12.9th, Meng Fu took a day off from the crew to attend the awards ceremony. The awards ceremony happened to be held in Beijing. Su Cheng went back with her. Seeing that they were going to the award ceremony, he went back to the SU family first. Yang Hua knew that Meng Fu had returned to the capital and gave her a call. ah Fu, how many days will you be back for? Two more days. Since he was back in Beijing, Meng Fu had probably finished his thesis. Yang Hua looked at yang Lai, who was looking at her, and asked, then, do you want to come to your uncles place for dinner? Theres a celebration party. A celebration party? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Its a celebration party for one of your cousins. I think she won some mathematics award. Yang Hua said casually.. Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Brother Fu’s protection Chapter 642: Brother Fus protection Translator: 549690339 mm, it depends on the situation. Meng Fu was putting on makeup and said lazily, I dont know when this award ceremony will be. Hearing Meng Fus words, Yang Hua did not ask further. Meng Fu hung up the phone. She was wearing a black dress today and the stylist was styling her. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fus gown and snorted. you smell like money from head to toe. meng Fu was gomg to walk tne rea carpet later. Witn ner current popularity, she only had to walk backstage with Tang ze. The two music industrys seniors were the finale. Meng Fu, When he saw Meng Fu, Tang zes eyes curved. His voice was light and not as obscure as before, but it had a unique ethereal tone. Meng Fu knew some inside information. She looked at Tang ze and blinked. Congratulations, teacher Tang. Tang ze looked at Meng Fu and sighed in his heart. He never thought that he would be able to return to his peak one day. lets go. He was one step behind and let Meng Fu walk in front. All five of Tang zes songs were selected this year. He and Meng Fu were the finale. Xi Nancheng walked the red carpet two people ahead of them. After they finished walking the red carpet, Xi Nancheng did not leave. He just stood at the end of the red carpet, waiting for Tang ze and Meng Fu with a complicated look in his eyes. lets go, Xi Nanchengs manager said in a low voice. sang Yu will be waiting for you. Xi Nancheng suddenly remembered something important and turned to walk towards the venue. As soon as he turned around, he saw a tall man wearing a black cotton-padded jacket not far away. The man was wearing a mask and a pure white cotton-padded jacket. With one look, Xi Nancheng recognized who it was. He pursed his lips and quickened his pace to leave. Mr. Su. After Tang ze and Meng Fu finished walking the red carpet, Tang ze was very polite when he saw su Cheng. Su Cheng handed the jacket to Meng Fu and nodded at Tang ze. He then handed the thermos to Meng Fu. Meng Fu put on her cotton jacket and held a thermos. He was about three steps away from Meng Fu. Not far away, two female fans broke through the security guards and gave Meng Fu flowers. The female fan who was holding a large bouquet of roses looked at Meng Fu with a red face. Brother Fu, you have a bright future! Eat more meat! Alright, he said. Meng Fu looked at her and smiled. The female fan quickly poked her companion. arent you brother Fus die-hard fan? Why are you embarrassed? The female fans companion finally raised her head. Su Cheng suddenly raised his hand, grabbed Meng Fus wrist, and pulled her behind him. Pa-I A bottle of hot water was thrown at Meng Fu. Shameless! You colluded with the festival Group to frame Yu Bao and qu Ming! How aare you Insult me mystic essence Bureauc meng r u, ao you cni11K youre worthy? The entire place was silent, even the people on the red carpet were silent for a moment. Are you alright? Su Cheng lowered his head and checked Meng Fus side. Not a single drop of water landed on Meng Fu. Su Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the girl. security! The security guards had already come over to take the girl who had splashed water away. The female fan who had just given Meng Fu flowers was pale as she looked at the fan who had splashed water on Meng Fu in disbelief. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at su Chengs hand, which was by his side. He had obviously been splashed with hot water. Her fair and slender left hand was now red. Su Cheng looked at the reporters and tilted his head. lets go in first. Meng Fu raised his head. wait. The security guard stopped and watched as Meng Fu walked over. The female fan who splashed the water saw Meng Fu walking over, but she wasnt afraid at all. Artistes these days didnt even dare to lay a hand on anti-fans. If they did, it was the artistes fault. The female fan who had splashed the water was not afraid of Meng Fu at all. She was even extremely arrogant. pfft, youre not worthy of my apology! Meng Fu glanced at her and opened the thermos in his hand. She was taller than the girl and was wearing high heels. In front of the media and as a public artist, she held the thermos and slowly poured the water down from the top of the girls head.. Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Tang ze wins the award, Meng Fu is floating Chapter 643: Tang ze wins the award, Meng Fu is floating Translator: 549690339 The girl was stunned and felt her scalp burning. She could also feel her makeup smudged from the water. The girl raised her head in disbelief and looked at Meng Fu. are you crazy?! How did she dare to do that in front of so many reporters? Meng Fu retracted his hand and slowly closed the lid of the thermos. Many media could hear Meng Fus unhurried voice. You should be glad that Ive been a Buddhist recently. She turned around, wrapped her coat tightly around her, and walked into the venue. Su Cheng stood on the spot and looked in Meng Fus direction. He did not move. Mr. Su. Tang ze looked at su Cheng. The medias cameras were flashing non-stop. are you alright? Su Cheng came back to his senses and nodded at Tang ze to show that he was fine. Then, he looked at the security guard who was holding the girl, and his eyes turned cold.Bring her down. The security guard quickly took the girl away. The fan who had given Meng Fu the flowers looked at the girl with a pale face. why did you lie to me? The girls face was also full of sarcasm. because she deliberately suppressed Yu Bao! She pretended to be a Saint and cheated with the festival Group. Do they think theyll be fine after deleting the Weibo post? Did you see it with your own eyes? The fan looked up and she wiped her eyes again. did you see brother Fu and the director frame Sangyu? Hmm? The girl was stunned. if she didnt feel guilty, why did she delete the Weibo post? besides, Meng Fu doesnt even know how to play chess The fan wiped her eyes and looked at her with red eyes. Without saying anything, she turned and left. As soon as the incident happened, the hot search on Weibo began[ Meng Fu was splashed with hot water ] [ Meng Fu splashed black powder ] Two hot Searches, one first and one second. Many people at the scene had already uploaded their videos. Many marketing accounts began to get restless. The incident with lifes adventures had just passed. Many people still remembered the conflict between Meng Fu, qu Ming, and sang Yu. At that time, there were some marketing accounts that wanted to stir up the momentum, but someone simply deleted the video by force, and the major media accounts did not dare to move. Today, these marketing accounts were secretly observing. The Black Hand who had forced them to delete their posts last time seemed to be in charge today, so they tried to test it out. They published the go matter again. Five minutes passed, and no one deleted the post. It seemed that no one would care this time. The divers immediately went up. The go incident that was caused by the haters was brought up again. As soon as it was revealed, several fans instantly tore into a mess. The hot water in the hands of the anti-fans in the video was not a joke. The temperature in the capital had dropped below zero degrees Celsius. When the first Meng Fu was splashed with hot water by the anti-fans, most people could see the steam rising. The temperature of the water was not low. If it splashed on Meng Fus face . At that moment, all the big fans wanted to dig up that anti-fans flesh. They imagined the consequences of splashing water on Meng Fu. The fans were both scared and angry and immediately went on stage. The Weibo accounts of Meng Fu, Zhao fan, Sheng Yu, sang Yu, and qu Ming were instantly blown up by the fans, and they asked the official organizers to detain this anti-fan as a criminal. Some of the anti-fans started to speak. Meng Fu actually hit a fan. Should she apologize to that fan? It was getting more and more intense on Weibo. They tore it apart in full swing. On the other hand, Meng Fus seat was calm. She had already reserved her seat. She sat in the first row, right next to Tang ze. I just saw sister fan bringing the medicine over. Tang ze sat beside Meng Fu, lowered his voice, and sighed.You were too impulsive just now. It was easy for the media to use it against him. Meng Fu was wearing a long black dress. She brushed away a small cluster of hair left on her left. Her tone was lazy, but her eyes were cold. shes lucky. Tang ze looked at her and smiled helplessly. His phone started to vibrate. Meng Fu lowered his head and saw yang Liufang. She picked it up. Are you alright? Yang liufangs voice was a little anxious. I saw the hot search. The video was not very clear, so yang liufang did not know if Meng Fu was injured. Im fine, she said. Meng Fu leaned back in her chair. The place was a little noisy, so she lazily covered her other ear with her fingers. Hearing that Meng Fu was fine, yang Liufang heaved a sigh of relief. Ever since yang liufang had become popular a few days ago, the company had been counting on her, the only seedling. They no longer recruited sister mo, but arranged for sister mo to be by her side to train yang liufang well. its good that youre fine. sister mo furrowed her brows. She tried to hold it in, but could not.. are sang Yus fans all crazy? Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Tang ze wins the award, Meng Fu is on cloud nine Chapter 644: Tang ze wins the award, Meng Fu is on cloud nine Translator: 549690339 Even a rotten egg would be better than boiling water. If the boiling water really splashed onto Meng Fus face . Sister mo took a deep breath. She could not imagine the consequences. She lowered her head and looked at yang Liufang. However, yang Liufangs eyes were lowered, so no one could see the expression in her eyes. its good that your cousin is fine, sister mo said, swallowing the profanities that were on the tip of her tongue. dont worry, shes a big star. Her team and bodyguards are not ordinary people. This wont happen again. Yes. Yang Liufang said indifferently. She hung up the phone and turned to Weibo. She saw the posts about Meng Fu on Weibo and her eyes were extremely cold. Yang liufang knew very well that the reason why Meng Fu was being defamed today was because of her. No one knew better than yang Liufang whether the production team had helped Meng Fu cheat. If we were talking about cheating, it would be better to say that the production team had been helping sang Yu cheat! Apart from yang Liufang, li Qingning, Chu Tian, Wei Jin, and the others who received the news all called Meng Fu one by one. Meng Fu answered the phone until the award ceremony started. She muted her phone and waited for the award. Without a doubt, Meng Fu won the Best Newcomer Award. Tang ze, who was sitting on her left, was different. He had won four awards in a row. The awards included the best composer, best lyricist, best arranger, and best Chinese male singer. It had only been a year since his throat had recovered. The host took the microphone and interviewed Tang ze. Teacher Tang, youre the first singer in our countrys history to win four awards at once. Do you have anything to say? Tang ze looked at the countless audience in the back row. Most of them were Meng Fus light signs, and some were his. Tang ze thought for a moment. I only want to thank my student, Meng Fu, for being able to get back to where I am today. I hope that I can earn money for Sheng Yu and live up to their expectations. He then bowed. On the grandstand, Tang zes manager couldnt help but wipe his tears as he spoke. No one knew how Tang ze had lived through those years. In the second row of the guest area, Xi Nancheng looked at the backs of Meng Fu and Tang ze, and his lips curled up. Tang ze had won four awards . It had only been a year. Xi Nanchengs gaze turned to Meng Fu, who was beside Tang ze. Was it because of her? Xi Nancheng was a little dazed. At todays awards ceremony, Xi Nancheng had two nominations, the Best Male Singer and the best composer awards, but Tang ze won both in the end. Not only that, but Tang zes position in the music industry was becoming more and more stable. In the past year, the popularity of his music was getting higher and higher. Xi Nancheng could not sit still. Once the award ceremony was over, he went straight backstage and went to the bathroom to wash his face with cold water. The manager knew that Xi Nancheng was not in a good mood today. Seeing Tang ze win so many awards, he must have felt uncomfortable, especially since the two of them had stepped up at the same time. He tried not to mention Tang ze. As he brought Xi Nancheng to see sang Yu, he changed the topic and talked about Meng Fu.Anti-fans are too scary these days. In the backstage, sang Yu did not step onto the red carpet today. She had released a song before, but it was just so-so and had not been invited by the festival team. She had come in for the endorsement instead. She was looking at her phone when Xi Nancheng arrived. She pursed her lips when she heard what Xi Nanchengs manager said. Are you alright? Why are you so pale? Xi Nanchengs manager was quite nice to sang Yu and asked with concern. Sang Yu shook her head. Im fine. Sang Yu did not say anything. Her assistant beside her glanced at Xi Nancheng and his manager. Meng Fus fans said that the anti-fans are our sang Yus fans. Why didnt she take. look at how outrageous her performance was in that episode? she even deleted her Weibo comments The manager had been busy with Xi Nanchengs music and did not know that Meng Fu went to lifes adventures, so she naturally did not know about the go scene. Hearing sang Yus assistants words, the two of them were stunned. The awards ceremony ended. Meng Fu also put on a cotton-padded jacket and went back. Su di drove over to pick them up. Zhao fan was sitting in the passengers seat. When she saw Meng Fu, she felt a headache coming on. Madam, youre a public figure. How can you hit me? Ive already tried to control myself. Meng Fu casually placed the trophy on the chair and spoke unhurriedly. The water was too warm, not as hot as the other partys water. Then why dont you post an apology? lets not fight in the public anymore. Zhao fan looked at her. lets calm things down now, otherwise it will get worse. Meng Fu leaned back and refused to cooperate. youre thinking too much. When Meng Fu was stubborn, she was really stubborn. Zhao fan had no other choice but to use the teams public relations to minimize this matter. She lowered her head and scrolled through the comments on Weibo. When the incident first happened, many fans were concerned about Meng Fus condition, and Zhao fan posted a message that Meng Fu was not injured on Weibo. Zhao Fan looked through-few comments from anti-fans and opponents. [ the hot water didnt splash on Meng Fu, so theres no need for him to be so agitated. As a public figure, its not right for him to be so violent, right? ] [ the most important thing is what the fan said. Meng Fu colluded with the festival Group and publicly insulted the mystic essence Bureau. I dont care about the rest @ but Meng Fu is too much @ right? ] Go Club, arent you guys coming out? ] [ Ive watched the editing of a certain show. Id like to ask miss Meng Fu, did you tell the festival team that youre cheating? do you know what the mystic essence Bureau is? ] [ beautiful job, Little Miss who splashed water! ] [ Meng Fu isnt going to come out and apologize to the go club? ] [ you should also apologize to qu Ming and sang Yu, right? [ because she was scolded for a long time. ] [ my heart aches for sister sang Yu and brother qu Ming. ] [ heartache +10086 ] The more he looked, the more upset he felt. Stupid thing. Zhao Fan sneered. Although she didnt know how to play Go, she had seen teacher GE play against Meng Fu. Teacher GE was serious and affectionate while Meng Fu was unhurried. They even had time to drink a cup of tea. Zhao fan had no doubt that Meng Fu had said that the go arrangement was rubbish. That go arrangement was definitely trash. At first, Zhao Fan wanted to let the matter rest until Meng Fu apologized. However, the other party knew that it would not be a big deal if Meng Fu did it in public, so they changed the direction of the go clubs attack. There were many people in the industry who were envious of Meng Fus resources. Seeing that the next year was about to pass, these people naturally had to start taking action. They wanted to suppress Meng Fus popularity before he got the resources for the next year. Zhao fan closed Weibo. She thought for a while and decided not to tell Meng Fu about this. The public relations team and su Cheng were the ones who were looking at the Weibo posts. Usually, before Meng Fus gossip could even spread, it would be buried in the background. Even Zhao Fan might not be able to see it, let alone Meng Fu, who lived in the 2G network. Su Cheng was definitely keeping an eye on this. Since he had not received any instructions from su Cheng, Zhao fan did not do anything. Zhao Fan turned off his phone. As for Weibo, in the end, Meng Fus apology became the second most searched topic. The first Weibo post under the hot search was from a Go Fan blogger. He had edited some scenes from Meng Fus a day as a celebrity in lifes big adventure . In the video, Meng Fu was able to point out where sang Yus first particle had been placed in less than a minute and even commented that it was trash. the Weibo post was accompanied by a paragraph of words- v everyone has seen Meng Fus performance in v celebritys Day. He couldnt even compare to sang Yu. v Now that he had seen through the game in less than a minute, not only did he know where sang Yu and qu Mings first move was, but he could also break the game without looking at the chessboard? [I wont talk about sang Yu, but qu Ming, this years LGD Cup champion and the captain of the national youth team, its fine if you can see through a game that he couldnt see through in an hour in a second, but you even said that The Go Game was trash.. I think @ mengfu, youve been getting cocky after getting first place, right?] Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Honorary title (Xi)(l) Chapter 645: Honorary title (Xi)(l) Translator: 549690339 After this text was posted, coupled with the editing of the video, there was a reasonable comparison between the two videos. It was clear at a glance. Even the bystanders started to condemn Meng Fu because of this Weibo post. Meng Fus passerby and fan platters were big to begin with. The moment this Weibo post was posted, it instantly reached 90000 comments. [ Meng Fu apologizes ] [ Meng Fus image crumbled ] Several Hot Searches popped up like mushrooms after the rain. The commotion was too big. Because Meng Fus public relations team did not do anything, Sheng Yus public relations team received the news immediately and reported it to their superiors. Meng Fu was now Sheng Yus money tree and also Sheng Yus signature. Good acting skills, good looks, and smart enough . After a while, global mutation 3 would be released around the world. Sheng Yu naturally had to do their best to protect Meng Fu. However, the go Club was not to be trifled with. Manager Sheng called Zhao Fan immediately. sister fan, what happened? How did Meng Fu offend the go club? The situation on Weibo was one-sided, and it was not good for Meng Fu. At this time, Zhao Fan was watching su Di Cook. She saw su di pour the duck into the pot and the fire started to rise from the pot. f * ck! she said, the fire is on! On the other end of the phone, three question marks appeared on manager Shengs forehead. sister fan? Su di could not take it anymore. He took the spatula and looked at Zhao fan. can you go out for a while? Zhao fan took a step back and spoke to manager Sheng on the other end of the phone. Im sorry, what did you say? Manager Sheng was speechless. He asked the same question he had asked the go Club. Are you talking about the go incident? Zhao Fan did not seem to mind. dont worry about that, brother Cheng will be in charge. Manager Sheng had been in a hurry, but when he heard Zhao fan say that brother Cheng was in charge, he was relieved. At the same time. The SU family. Su Cheng nonchalantly applied the medicine on his hand. MA cen looked at su Chengs left hand as he sipped his tea. He was still in shock. thank God you were the one who was scalded Su Cheng raised his eyes and glanced at MA cen, but he did not care too much. He continued to apply the medicine casually with his head lowered. There was less coldness around him and more of the gentle glow of orchids and Jade trees. It was a bright and beautiful sight. However, when he raised his eyes, his gaze was still as cold as ever. After MA cen finished drinking her tea, she took out her phone and continued to scroll through Weibo. She had just liked the person who scolded the anti-fan when she saw that Weibo had been updated again. She opened it and saw [ Meng Fus apology Is post. MA cen narrowed his eyes and frowned as he clicked on the hot search. He read it from the beginning to the end and scrolled through the comments. [ shes not floating, shes crazy. [ the festival Group is also quite shameless. They maliciously defamed sang Yu and qu Ming just to suck up to Meng Fu. ] [haha @ Meng Fu, youre so good. You know how to play Go just by looking at it. Why didnt you win the championship like qu Ming?] [ the biggest joke of the year, Meng Fu. ] [@ mengfu, when are you going to apologize?] [ I think that my sister from before did the right thing for this kind of person. Shes too kind to even pour hot water on her. ] [ Meng Fu, you guys removed the hot search last time. Do you dare to remove it again this time? ] MA cen was getting impatient as she flipped through the phone. She threw the phone in front of su Cheng and sneered, Arent you going to deal with it? The phone screen was still on. Su Cheng put the medicine aside and saw the comments on the screen. He glanced at it indifferently, then lowered his head to look at his hand. I know. No, whats so good about your hand? MA cen finally couldnt help but ask. Su Cheng ignored her and went straight to the second floor to give Meng Fu a call. Meng Fu was playing games in her room. She pulled mo Chenguang and two other passersby to clear all the high-level Dungeons that had just been updated two days ago. System: the team led by player eh has completed the hidden mission, peach blossom Goblin! System: the team led by player eh has achieved the first kill of the world boss! It was mo Chenguangs voice in the channel:Goddess Yi, why havent you been online recently? It was normal to have voice chat when clearing Dungeons in the game. Because there was no time to type in a dungeon, if you were a clumsy player, it was possible that the max-level monster would kill you in seconds, so you could only rely on voice communication. Of course, perverts were an exception. Meng Fu typed back. [ yes. ] As usual, he was concise and comprehensive. There were variety shows, filming, and then the pregnant woman incident. Meng Fu calculated the time and realized that he had not been online for almost a month. However, she had already reached the maximum level in the game and did not need to level up. Her equipment was also out of print from the final boss she had fought in the past. This game mainly relied on mechanics, so Meng Fu did not feel out of touch when playing it. Her phone rang, and she saw that it was su Cheng. She picked it up immediately. is your hand okay? At first glance, Meng Fu knew that the other party must have had a slight burn. It would not blister, but it would hurt a little. Im fine. Su Chengs voice was calm, as if nothing had happened that night. His voice was separated by the phone, and it sounded a little unreal. There was a slight current in his voice, and it sounded low and lazy. In the game channel, the two passersby in Meng Fus team said, Goddess Yi, did you disconnect? Apart from mo Chenguang, the two passers-by were male. Meng Fu turned on his voiceover, so even through the phone, he could clearly hear the voice of the computer team. Im playing games. Meng Fu looked at the page. The legend of the gods and devils? Su Cheng paused. Meng Fu lazily typed a no and replied, yeah. She was still in the mood to play games and did not go to Weibo to argue with the trolls. Su Cheng felt that she probably did not look at Weibo, so he replied with an mm and hung up the phone after saying a few words to Meng Fu. The SU family. Su Cheng turned on his computer and downloaded a legend of gods and demons while setting up a game on the table. Then, he took a photo. The legend of gods and demons file was quite big. He looked at the slow progress bar, took out his mobile phone, flipped through the address book, found teacher GEs number, and called him. Teacher GE also had su Chengs phone number. When he saw that su Cheng was calling, he felt a little strange. is it Meng Fu whos looking for me? No. su Cheng glanced at the progress bar and stood up with his hands on the table. I want you to help me with a Go game. This sentence made teacher GE feel puzzled. With Meng Fu around, why would she need his help to look at something? Can you send it to me? They were all acquaintances, especially Meng Fu, so teacher GE naturally would not reject them. After they finished talking, they hung up the phone. Su Cheng sent the go game to teacher GE on WeChat. Su Cheng had a good memory, and he had watched lifes adventures. It was not difficult for him to copy the original game. Teacher GE looked at the chess game and could tell at a glance that it was an Endgame, an Endgame of the mystic essence game. There were some difficulties, but for those who had just started, he could solve them effortlessly. Teacher GE,what do you want me to see? Su Cheng asked,do you have any comments on this go arrangement? Teacher GE,I havent finished studying it yet, but the Xuanyuan array is a high-level Endgame. Su Cheng paused. Teacher GE felt strange, why do you ask this? Su Cheng, she said on the show that this Go game is rubbish. Teacher GE was speechless. Teacher GE said, wait, Ill study it again. Although the chess game was incomplete, it was still It cant be trash, right? He did not speak to su Cheng anymore. Instead. he took out the chessboard and copied the game onto it. The game looked more realistic than the picture. Teacher GE looked at the chessboard and felt that it seemed familiar. It was already ten O clock at night, but he did not rest. Instead, he went out to the study to look for his letters from the past years. At the same time. In the Duan familys study. Yang Lai sat in his wheelchair and said, mom. By the window, a white-haired old lady with a walking stick turned around. The wrinkles on her face were gathered, and she looked at yang Lai with a stern expression. She nodded slightly, then glanced at yang Lais legs.Hows your leg? its still the same. I probably cant leave Beijing in a few years. Yang Lai shook his head. The old lady pursed her lips and muttered to herself, okay, you should get ready too. Well meet the people from the Ordnance Department tomorrow. Yang Lai was stunned. military equipments. Although yang Lai was worth tens of billions of Yuan, he didnt engage in the business of firearms and cold weapons, so he didnt have much contact with these people. On the other hand, the Duan family had always been a secret agent under the protection of the state. Yang Lai knew a little about this, but since he didnt inherit old lady Duans intelligence, he didnt participate in this matter. Old lady Duan had the intention to develop yang zhaolin in that direction. yes. the old ladys cold face finally broke into a smile. Xixis elliptic curve theorem was sent to the military department by the Institute. It helped them solve the problem of the shell of a nuclear submarine. Our leader wants to see Xixi in person to reward her. She doesnt have a title, so she cant be rewarded for her military achievements, but she can be given an honorary title.. Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Never lacking in geniuses, elder Ren (12) _1 Chapter 646: Never lacking in geniuses, elder Ren (12) _1 Translator: 549690339 She had thought that only yang Zhaolin was slightly more outstanding in the Yang familys current generation. She did not expect that PEI Xi, who she had not paid attention to before, would make her even more surprised. He did not expect PEI Xi to be like this. But . . . Old lady Duan really liked this kind of surprise. To a hereditary family like the Duan family, it was an unparalleled honor to be able to meet their top leaders and be awarded titles and merits. It would bring honor to their ancestors. The two of them talked about PEI Xi, and yang Lai looked at old lady Duan. shes Baozhus daughter Yang Lai wanted to recommend Meng Fu to old lady Duan. Although the Yang family was rich, they only had money and didnt have any real power. The Duan family was different. Old lady Duan could even mobilize troops, and yang Lais leg injury was getting worse and worse. He had already thought of a way out. Meng Xun would manage the Yang family, and if Meng Fu could get the old ladys favor, Yang Hua and the other two would not have to be controlled by others in the future. Yang Zhaolin and PEI Xi would definitely be protected by the Duan family in the future. When yang Lai mentioned Yang Hua, old Madam Duan fell silent. did you convince her to go to an adult University? Yang Lais tone froze, and he was speechless for a moment. Yang Hua didnt want to go to school. Old lady Duan nodded and did not say anything. She turned to Meng Fu and asked, baoyi told me that her daughters grades are good, but shes in the entertainment industry like liufang. Her major is also not right. Now that PEI Xi was in front of her, old Madam Duan knew what was most important. Old lady Duan was furious. Ive never lacked geniuses. I know youve always liked your little sister. But yang Lai, you have to think about whats best for her. Dont be too lazy. Look at her, who in the capital would want to marry Downstairs, yang Hua and Mrs. Yang were very restrained. It was a good thing that old lady Duan did not go downstairs. Otherwise, they would be even more restrained. Niece Ah Fu didnt come? Yang baoyi looked at yang Hua. It had only been two days, but she was no longer as panicked as she had been the other night when she saw Meng Fu. She could see the admiration in old lady Duans eyes for PEI Xi. After receiving the academic award yesterday, all the major reports praised PEI Xi. The mathematics Union also negotiated with the Yang family and gave PEI Xi a Union spot. Overnight, PEI Xis reputation in the academic community and the scientific research community rose. Even though Mrs. Yang was the one who pushed the situation, it was also because PEI Xi was the real deal. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy. Although Meng Fu was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, even Meng Xun, who was studying engineering, had a hard time achieving PEI Xis achievements, let alone her. Yang Hua replied to her,she received the Best Newcomer Award. Ill go to her tomorrow. &Nbsp; What Best Newcomer Award? it was obviously an award from the entertainment industry. Yang Baoyi was not interested in it. He only smiled slightly and did not say anything else. Yang Hua did not explain much. Madam yang was thinking about Yang Hua going to find Meng Fu tomorrow. She tilted her head slightly and said to Yang Hua, Ask my niece if I can go with you. After getting along for a long time, Mrs. Yang also knew that yang Hua would ask her daughter about everything. Yang Hua nodded. then, shall I ask? The next day. Early in the morning. yang Lai got up ana put on a rormal suit. He was going to meet the head of the armament Department with the old Madam today. When he went downstairs, he found that yang Hua and Mrs. Yang were already in the living room. The two of them also dressed up and had breakfast together. I picked another gift for ah Fu today. It took me a long time last night to pick it. Yang Hua sincerely suggested to Mrs. Yang, You should give her a red packet. Mrs. Yang immediately denied it. its just a red packet. Whats the big deal? Give her a red packet and shell like you a lot. Yang Hua said with a serious face. Mrs. Yang originally thought that yang Hua was joking, but when she looked up and saw yang Huas sincere face, Mrs. Yang paused, really? Yang Hua nodded. Mrs. Yang thought for a few minutes and asked Butler yang to prepare red packets and cash for her. prepare a big one. Mrs. Yang didnt put any cash in the red packet. Instead, she asked someone to prepare a check. If it was in the past, yang Lai would definitely go with yang Hua and the others. However, yang Lai had important matters to attend to today and could not go with yang Hua to see Meng Fu. He could only regretfully look at the backs of yang Hua and the others. Then, he went to look for old Madam Duan and the others. The weapons Department was located on the outskirts of the city, and they were heavily armed. From a distance, they could see two rows of people holding weapons and guarding the door. Even yang Lai, who was used to seeing things, was a little shocked, let alone PEI Xi, who had never seen anything big. Old lady Duan was the only one who stood at the door with a stern expression. Not long after, the door opened, and someone came to take them to a small building in the armament Department. The building was heavily guarded, and yang Lai could even clearly see a red dot flashing past in front of him. It was a sniper rifle. Yang Lais heart trembled, and he didnt dare to look any longer. The process of entering wasnt that complicated, and yang Lai and the others quickly met the boss of the firearms Department. the elliptic theorem model you proved? The man had two black fitness balls in his hands and he turned to look at PEI Xi with a sharp gaze. He sized PEI Xi up with suspicion in his eyes.. Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Mr. Ren’s suspicion, the genius, and meeting his aunt (13) _1 Chapter 647: Mr. Rens suspicion, the genius, and meeting his aunt (13) _1 Translator: 549690339 The other partys aura was too strong. PEI Xi did not dare to raise her head to meet her eyes. She took a deep breath. She tried her best to calm herself down. It had been so long, and no one had come to look for her. She should be fine. Even if someone found out, it would be fine. She had submitted the application first, so the credit and reputation would naturally fall on her. She calmed herself down and still didnt dare to look up at him. Its me, he said. The man retracted his gaze and spun the ball in his hand. youre not a soldier, so you wont be awarded any merits, but you contributed the most to the appearance of the nuclear submarine. he thought for a moment and said, Ill give you an Honorary Professor position at Beijing Universitys Academy of Engineering. What do you think? Beijing Universitys Academy of Engineering was a key experimental base in the world. It was difficult for ordinary people to enter. Old lady Duan was overjoyed when she heard that he was an Honorary Professor at the Chinese Academy of Engineering. The Duan family was closer to the Chinese Academy of Engineering, but she still remained calm. PEI Xi, hurry up and thank Mr. Ren. PEI Xi finally raised his head and looked at the man. He said respectfully, Thank you, Mr. Ren. As for yang Lai, he didnt say anything from the beginning to the end. After the three of them left, the man narrowed his eyes slightly. thats strange. master. an old man suddenly appeared in the room and poured a cup of tea for the man. whats so strange about it? If the Yang family had such an intelligent person, they wouldnt have just researched it The man thought of this and shook his head. However, at the moment, there was no one else besides her, so he didnt think too much about it. hows Dean Li? Dean li is focused on aerospace. the old man shook his head and said, he has a great reputation in the continent. Hes a tough bone to chew. Outside the door. PEI Xi raised his head again, and his entire person had changed. She was an Honorary Professor in the countrys top research Institute and the Academy of Engineering. This was a position that PEI Xi had only dared to look up to in the past. Now, she was sitting in this position. grandma didnt misjudge you. old Madam Duan sat down at the car dealers seat and looked at PEI Xi. She nodded slightly. if you can become an Honorary Professor at the Academy of Engineering, youll have the right to enter and leave the Academy freely. That means youll be able to see old Li. Professor at the Academy of Engineering, youll have the right to enter and leave the Academy freely. That means youll be able to see old Li. President Li? PEI Xis mind moved. hes from the Zhou Universitys laboratory and didnt stay abroad. Hes one of the top five on the National protected list, old lady Duan explained slowly to PEI Xi. he just doesnt want to study weapons and wants to explore outer planets. You can freely enter and exit the Academy of Engineering, so the chances of you meeting him will greatly increase. This Honorary Professor had given the Duan and yang families a huge boost in reputation. PEI Xi remembered that his grandmother used to be dissatisfied with yang Zhaolin. Now that he heard her praise him, PEI Xi felt a little unreal and a little proud. Beijing University. Meng Fu wore a hat and a mask and came to see director li. One was to talk to him about the thesis, and the other was to ask him for the difficult problem collection. She was fully armed and had disguised her temperament, so no one recognized her. Director Li was originally in the research room. When he received her call, he asked her to wait. She squatted in the corner of the door, waiting for director li. Not far away, a few whispers could be heard. Look, thats PEI Xi! Shes really young. Shes only 26 years old and shes already a female professor at the Academy of Engineering! Im 26 years old, and. only hope to finish my postgraduate studies The group of people were whispering to each other. When Meng Fu heard the name PEI Xi, he felt that it was familiar. He casually raised his head and looked in front. Not far away, a tall girl was walking toward the gate of the Academy of Engineering. Her chin was slightly raised, and she had a cold and arrogant look on her face. No one dared to approach her. She seemed to be used to talking about her voice and didnt look at anyone on the road. He was even more arrogant than that Song Jia. Meng Fu retracted her gaze and continued to wait for director li. In less than five minutes, Dean li rushed to the small corner. Come, lets go in. He pulled Meng Fus sleeve and asked her to enter the academy of Engineering. Im not going in, Meng Fu did not move and muttered to herself. Dean li listened carefully- Im a Dart of the Academv of Engineering once I enter the gate. Only an idiot would go in. President li was speechless. He endured it. Did he know how many people wanted to enter this place? Forget it, geniuses were still worth tolerating. Dean Li held back the words on the tip of his tongue and returned the book to Meng Fu. have you read this book? I have a lot that I cant figure out. He had been researching for a month, and there were still many things that he couldnt figure out, but he had gained a lot of inspiration. This was mathematics. I didnt read it. Ive already finished my thesis. Why should I read it? its for my sisters research. If you can solve the difficult problem set of the entire Zhou Universitys Mathematics Department, where will my teacher put his face? Meng Fu glanced at Dean Li. Dean Li took a deep breath. He was a genius. A genius. Wheres the complete manuscript? He forced himself to change the topic. Meng Fus thesis had been shown to Dean Li, but the thesis was different from the manuscript. The manuscript contained all of Meng Fus meticulous calculations, and Dean Li wanted to see Meng Fus research route. Here. Meng Fu casually handed him some manuscripts. Dean Li lowered his head and saw a piece of muddy manuscript. A piece of writing was almost smudged. He looked at Meng Fu in disbelief. These manuscripts were going to be sent to the mathematics Department in the future.Youre going to treat it like this? If you dont want it, then forget it. Meng Fu took it back. She had to rush back to the courtyard as Yang Hua was coming today. Dean li took the manuscript back with heartache. Alright, Ill be leaving then. Meng Fu pulled up his mask and walked into the crowd. He didnt look back and just waved at Dean Li. Dean li did not insist on having a chat with Meng Fu today. He was in a hurry to read the detailed logic and algorithms in the manuscript. Seeing Meng Fu leave, he looked at his back and went straight into the Academy of Engineering. Along the way, he was dignified and solemn, and everyone who saw him respectfully called out, Li Yuan. Dean li returned to his office and was about to flip through Meng Fus manuscripts when someone knocked on the door. Dean li, professor PEI Xi is here. Do you want to see her? PEI Xi? Dean li recalled a person who had suddenly appeared recently. He proved his thesis on an oval plane point and became the dark Horse of the Year. Dean Li had seen this flat point before. It was indeed an excellent proof, but there were some obscure points in it that were not described in detail, and the process was too vague. It was not easy for PEI Xi to become an Honorary Professor at his age. He was a rare genius. However, Dean Li had seen Meng Fu, who could score full marks in continent Ms self-service questions, do research on the Millennium prize problem while studying in the fragrance Department. Meng Fus Millennium prize problems were different from PEI Xis thesis. If Meng Fus Millennium Prize Problems were a tree, then PEI Xis thesis research was a branch. Therefore, Dean li was eager to see Meng Fus manuscript. PEI Xi was not attractive to him. At the same time, in Jianghe courtyard. Yang Hua directly brought Mrs. Yang over. She was very familiar with this place. She pointed to the lake and introduced it to Mrs. Yang. Great White likes to swim here. He probably didnt come back from little sus place today. Mrs. Yang knew that da Bai was a goose that Meng Fu had raised when he was young. Its cold down there, lets go home first. Yang Hua took Mrs. Yang to Room 1601. She knew the password, so she entered it without knocking. Room 1601. Su di knew that Yang Hua was coming, so he came over early to prepare lunch. When he heard someone entering the password, he came out of the kitchen. Zhao Fan also put down his computer and stood up from the sofa. Zhao fan put down the computer and greeted the two of them. Then, she went to get some water. Im brother Fus manager. She went to Beijing University this morning. Please take a seat. She should be back soon. Su di had always been cold. Even though he had become a chef, he still had a strong aura of hostility. He greeted Mrs. Yang in a low, muffled voice. Mrs. Yang was different from Yang Hua. She had seen the world. Su di was vicious and steady. At first glance, she was not an ordinary bodyguard, but a martial arts master. Even Mrs. Yang had never seen such a person in old Mrs. Duans house. How could Meng Fu have such a person? this is ah Fus assistant, su di. yang Hua introduced su di to Mrs. Yang. She looked at su di and smiled.This child is really good at cooking. Su di rubbed his head. thank you, aunty yang. He took the spatula and went back to the kitchen to cook, his chest seemed to be even higher. Mrs. Yang looked at su di, whose surname was su Mrs. Yang looked at su di and shook her head. She probably wouldnt. Yang Hua brought her to see Meng Fus studio. Mrs. Yang came back to her senses and smiled, thinking that she was overthinking. this is where she records her daily recordings . Not long after, Meng Fu finally returned. Yang Hua was sitting on the sofa, chatting with Mrs. Yang. Zhao fan looked up when he heard the door open. He smiled and heaved a sigh of relief.Brother Fu is back.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: I know why she said the go arrangement was rubbish (14) _1 Chapter 648: I know why she said the go arrangement was rubbish (14) _1 Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Yang was chatting with Zhao fan and yang Hua with a cup of tea in her hand. When she heard the voice, she straightened her back and looked out the door. She had seen many of Meng Fus photos, including those online and those yang Hua had given her. There were also many video clips on the internet that described Meng Fu as peerless beauty. However, when Mrs. Yang saw Meng Fu in person, she felt that peerless beauty was too plain to describe Meng Fu. She was wearing a long cotton-padded jacket with a white sweater underneath. When she reached home, she took off the cotton-padded jacket, hat, and mask. Her straight black hair fell down her neck like a waterfall. For some reason, Mrs. Yang was a little nervous. Yang Hua stood up and introduced her to Meng Fu. this is your aunt. Mrs. Yang was holding a red packet in her hand and was too embarrassed to take it out. However, she really didnt bring any other meeting gifts. She coughed and pretended to be calm. time was tight, so I didnt have time to prepare anything. Heres a red packet from me. Mrs. Yang was a little nervous. She had asked yang Lai last night, and she remembered him telling her that this niece was not easy to get close to, and she felt a lot of pressure. Mrs. Yang had wanted to prepare a beautiful gift to win her nieces favor. But yang Hua insisted that she choose the red packet. Just as Mrs. Yang was feeling conflicted, she heard her niece accept the red packet with a smile. Her smile was sweet and obedient.Hello, aunt. Im Meng Fu. You can call me ah Fu. Mrs. Yang, she was a little too arrogant. This was different from what yang Lai had described. Look at this niece, her smile is much sweeter than yang Liufangs. Mrs. Yang took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Meng Fu and yang Hua with a picture- [ theres one more considerate little cotton jacket (heart) ] Two seconds later, yang Zhaolin gave her a like. Three seconds later, yang Lai gave her a like. A minute later, yang liufang called her. Mrs. Yang was washing her hands in the bathroom when su de finished cooking.Why? Youve seen my younger cousin? Yang Liufang was direct. Shes at her house. Its almost time for dinner. Mrs. Yang replied unhurriedly. Hows her mood today? Yang liufang asked indifferently. That was how things were between her and Mrs. Yang. How can you be in a bad mood when you see me? Mrs. Yang raised her eyebrows and said directly. Yang liufang saw the photo and knew that Meng Fu was in a good mood. He was probably not affected by the things on the internet. I understand. She hung up the phone without waiting for Mrs. Yangs reply. Mrs. Yang was confused. She lowered her head to look at her moments, so it was fine if he hung up on her, but he didnt like her post when he saw it? As expected, there was a leak everywhere! On the phone. Yang liufang was waiting for the audition. Recently, her resources had improved a lot. Sister mo had given her a role in a criminal investigation drama, and yang Liufang had auditioned for the role of a policewoman. She held her phone. He refreshed Weibo again. Since last night, Meng Fus team and shengyu had not made any moves. They did not remove the hot search and did not reduce the popularity either. Some netizens thought that there might be a reversal this time and could not help but join in as they ate. After all, the video was very reasonable and it was hard to not believe it. As yang liufang scrolled through, a new hot search suddenly appeared[ my heart aches for sang Yu ] It was obvious that sang Yu had been observing for the whole night and had come to the hot search personally. Yang liufang pointed at the hot search and sneered. Even without clicking on it, one would know what kind of public relations content sang Yu had posted. Ever since Meng Fu joined lifes adventures, the festival team no longer edited yang Liufang maliciously. With the addition of a group of cousin fans, the official team naturally gave yang Liufang a high percentage of shots. Sang Yu, on the other hand, was cued less by the festival Group, and even the commercial broadcast was given to yang Liufang. As for sang Yu, because of the go and fish pond incident, she had gained a lot of anti-fans and had fewer endorsements in the past half a month. However, she had no choice. She did not dare to fight with Meng Fu. Now that the situation had changed, sang Yu also came out to hype up the news. At the side, sister mo couldnt help but sigh. your cousin is really good to you. In such a bloody situation, no marketing account dares to mention you. At the go club. Teacher GEs assistant carried over a pile of letters. What do you want these things for? The assistant looked at teacher GE. No. teacher GE shook his head and said, look for a letter with an M in it. The two of them squatted on the ground and started to look for it. When teacher GE was studying in the early years, he had made many pen friends, and there were letters inside. They came from all over the world. An hour later, the two of them finally sorted out the letters. Teacher GE opened the pile of letters with an M . The letter was simple, without a single Chinese character, and it was filled with all sorts of chess games. Teacher GE read the letter very quickly. At three in the afternoon, he finally found what he was looking for. When she heard su Chengs words last night, teacher GE felt that something was wrong. Meng Fu had always been very talented, but she respected every game. Even though there was a loophole in the game last night, she would not say trash to a strangers game. In addition, he vaguely felt that the go arrangement was familiar, so teacher GE was a little suspicious. Thinking of this, teacher GE looked at the endgame drawn on the chessboard in his hand. He did not know whether to laugh or cry. He took out his phone and sent a message to su Cheng- [ Mr. Su, I know why she said its trash. ] After sending this sentence, teacher GE took out his phone, took a picture of the letter, and sent it to su Cheng. Teacher GE: [ picture ] Teacher GE: [ picture ] Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: The relationship between Meng Fu and the go Club (15) _1 Chapter 649: The relationship between Meng Fu and the go Club (15) _1 Translator: 549690339 When su Cheng received teacher GEs message, he was still in the SU family talking to the second elder. The second elder sat to the left of su Cheng and reported to him the years arrangements and summary. this years annual assessment has begun, and the levels are the same as in previous years . Su chengshou calmly listened to second elders voice. His phone was on silent mode, but when he saw it light up, he swiped it open. He scanned through the message Mr. GE had sent him and opened the picture he had sent with his slender fingers. Both of them were chess games. The first picture was very familiar. Su Cheng recognized it at a glance. It was the chess game that su Cheng had set up yesterday. It was also the endgame of the directors team in lifes adventure. Su Cheng did not immediately flip to the second picture. Instead, he looked at the drawing. The black and white pieces were represented by circles and black dots. The notes were wild and free, but at first glance, it seemed a little perfunctory. It was very It was a familiar penmanship. Su Cheng paused and flipped through the pages. The last go arrangement was somewhat similar to the previous one. It was obvious that it had been improved. Su Cheng did not know much about go, but he could understand it. He could tell the difference between the two games. Just as he was playing, teacher GE sent another text- she was the one who researched this go arrangement from the very beginning. Although the first one was flawed, we still put it in the library as a high-level go arrangement. After sending this sentence, teacher GE was also helpless. Who knew that a certain someone could criticize him so ruthlessly? So, Mr. Sude should be the head of the team this year The second elder rambled on and on. He stopped for a moment and looked at su Cheng. young master, are you listening? Su Cheng glanced at him and then looked away. continue, he said coldly. He didnt answer if he heard it or not. The second elder was speechless. He didnt really want to continue. And then, Mr. Sude The second elder continued, and su Cheng opened Weibo to check the situation. Because he did not interfere, many people in the entertainment industry came to interfere. The first to bear the brunt was sang Yu. Su Cheng looked at the top trending search, [ sang Yus response ], and clicked on it. It was a statement from sang Yu studio- [ regarding our artistes incident in life is an adventure , our artiste expresses that the past is in the past. We hope that the vast number of netizens will not mention this matter again. We also do not need to apologize ] It was a very long statement. Su Cheng took a casual glance and remembered the specific content. In other words, sang Yus side had already tacitly acknowledged that Meng Fu was colluding with the production team to defame her and qu Ming. However, sang Yu did not need to apologize. She hoped that the netizens would not hold on to it. Comments- [ f * ck, I knew Meng Fu wasnt a good person. [ it cant be helped. Meng Fu has Sheng Yu as her backing. Shes at the top of the entertainment industry. She doesnt even care about us. ] [@ go club, havent you guys always been very spirited? look at how your son, qu Ming, has been bullied?!] [@ vallured Casanova, come out and say something. I really cant stand this group of people anymore.] Su Cheng looked on indifferently, and the air pressure around him became lower. The second elder stammered, Young, young master. okay, su Cheng replied. He closed Weibo and held his phone in his palm. Im going out for a while. On the other side, yang Hua and Mrs. Yang had already finished lunch. su am naa maae eignt cnsnes toaay, eacn or wmcn was small. Mrs. yang naa been paying attention to her health for the past two years, and her daily food was light and had little salt. The dishes su di made today were not healthy. However, Mrs. Yang only ate two small bowls of rice, which was the amount she usually ate for two meals. The five of them had almost finished the eight dishes. Ah Fu, are you going back with me tonight? Mrs. Yang was familiar with Meng Fu, so yang Lai urged her to go back, saying that there was something important. Meng Fu shook his head. I wont be going. I still have things to do later. Mrs. Yang thought about how Meng Fu was a celebrity and how yang liufang only stayed at home for a few days a year. She could understand, but she still felt that it was a pity. Meng Fu sent her and yang Hua downstairs. The car to pick up Mrs. Yang and yang Hua was outside the gate of the community. There were many celebrities in this neighborhood, so the security guards wouldnt let cars in unless there was a record of the car. Meng Fu didnt take a mask and only put on his hat as he sent the two of them to the door.. Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: The relationship between Meng Fu and the go club (15) _2 Chapter 650: The relationship between Meng Fu and the go club (15) _2 Outside the gate, the Yang familys driver and Butler yang had been waiting for a long time. In fact, it was enough for the driver to pick up Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang. However, when the driver was about to leave, Butler yang also followed them. He raised his head and looked at the three people who were slowly walking over. He greeted them respectfully. Mrs. Yang nodded slightly at him and patted Meng Fus hand. Before she left, she remembered something. She tilted her head and looked at Meng Fu.Ah Fu, have you ever thought about changing your major? Youre good at science, why dont you go to the engineering Department? Hearing Mrs. Yangs words, Butler yang perked up and waited for Meng Fus answer. Meng Fu listened to Mrs. Yang and shook his head. boring. Mrs. Yang was speechless. It did seem boring. She had heard yang Lai mention Meng Fus major for a long time, and seeing that Meng Fu really had no intention of changing his major, Mrs. Yang did not ask any more questions. Instead, she said goodbye to Meng Fu and got into the car to return to the Yang family. Butler yang looked at Meng Fu and opened his mouth, but he didnt say anything. Meng Fu watched the car leave. Then, he walked back. Room 1601. Su di was already washing the dishes. Zhao fan was not playing on his computer anymore. Instead, he was standing by the window and talking on the phone. They knew very well who had colluded with the Jiangling group. They really dare to send out a notice! Zhao Fan saw Meng Fu from the corner of her eye and tried to lower her voice, but she still could not. what stupid thing is this? So what if its the go clubs stuff? so what if we call it trash? is it a complete piece of trash? Meng Fu glanced at Zhao Fan and sat back on the sofa. He slowly took out the red packet from his pocket. It was a check. Meng Fu looked at the amount. He paused. Then, he said faintly, sister fan Sister fan Zhao Fan was shocked by her and quickly ran over. Whats wrong? Help me take a look. How much is this? Zhao Fan was stunned. She lowered her head and took the check. He took a look. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu and said without any expression, Five million. look at you, youre such a good-for-nothing! Cant you start with 20 million for one show?! Zhao Fan could not take it anymore. Meng Fu kept the check, got up, and walked to her room. Her aunt was too kind. Zhao fan was initially infuriated by the ignorant netizens, but when she saw Meng Fus reaction, she laughed and was angry at the same time. She did not say anything and looked down at the latest developments on Weibo. Ever since sang Yus studio released that statement, all the major marketing accounts became even more aggressive. Countless netizens When Zhao Fan opened it, amorous love had finally updated her Weibo. @Alluring: Ive already found the go clubs go manual for the training of the high-level members. The incomplete game of tenyuan 11.@Mengfu, you look down on the go club, look down on the history and culture left behind by the previous generation in order to preserve the ancient times, look down on everyones efforts, and collude with the program team to play Go. Please apologize for your remarks and apologize to the netizens who suffered because of your innocence. [picture l][picture 2][picture 3] Comments- [ Im here to predict Meng Fus official response:lt was just a slip of the tongue, and I definitely didnt mean to insult the seniors of the go Club. Ill correct myself, and I hope everyone can monitor me. [ good fellow, youve already finished talking about Meng Fus side. How are you going to let Meng Fu argue? ] [to be honest, an apology last night would have been enough. How are you going to get off the stage like this?] [I wont scold you if your post is so serious.@ Go Club @ Meng Fu] [ to cultivate, one must first cultivate his heart. I admit that Meng Fu is very smart and I think that she has a bright future ahead of her. But this time, she has really gone too far. This is not how a character should be maintained. I hope that Meng Fu will understand what it means to respect others and change the path of a fan. ] [ no longer a fan +1 ] [@ go club @ mengfu] [@ go club @ mengfu] Almost all of the posts were mentions of the go Club on Weibo. Back then, the matter of the go Club being provoked by foreigners had caused a huge commotion. From then on, netizens knew- The go Club was very protective of its members. Zhao fans expression changed when he saw this. She had originally thought that this was just a matter between sang Yu and Meng Fu. She did not expect that this all-in romance would directly pull things up to a higher level and directly settle the matter with Meng Fu for disrespecting the seniors of the go club! He even brought out evidence! This was different from the previous situation. Zhao Fan looked behind her and saw Meng Fu returning to the study with his phone and check. Zhao Fan glanced at her and took out his phone. Without saying anything to Meng Fu, he took his coat and called su Cheng as he walked out.. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: The relationship between Meng Fu and the go club (15) _3 Chapter 651: The relationship between Meng Fu and the go club (15) _3 Translator: 549690339 The phone was picked up after One Ring. Brother Cheng, where are you? Zhao fan was a little anxious. She closed the door of Meng Fus house and pressed the elevator button. something happened. Im at shengyu. su Chengs voice was still calm, but there was a hint of coldness in it. take your time, dont rush. Zhao fan calmed down for a while and told her everything that had happened. the person behind this is very smart. Now that he has taken out this Grimoire, what should we do? Can you contact the go Club and explain it to them? The other things were not a big deal, but disrespecting the go Club, disrespecting the traditional culture, looking down on the seniors, and being condescending to others were nothing to ordinary people. However, when it came to top-class people like Meng Fu, the effects were magnified countless times. Zhao fans voice sounded anxious. She had thought that su Cheng would be anxious after hearing this. Unexpectedly, su Cheng did not say anything. He only said, 1 know. I still have something to do. If you dont have anything else, Ill hang up. Just, just this reaction? Ding! The elevator door opened, but Zhao Fan did not look at the elevator. He was looking at his phone. Brother Cheng, shouldnt you be so angry that you banned those netizens? This reaction didnt seem right. Zhao fans phone rang again and she looked down. It was someone from the studio. Zhao Fan regained his senses and walked into the elevator. He pressed the first floor and picked up the call. The person on the other end of the phone said. Zhao Fan knocked her head on the elevator door. can you say that again? The person on the other end of the phone repeated. Zhao fan was completely speechless. When the elevator reached the first floor, the door opened. Zhao fan did not go out. He continued to kowtow to the wall and opened his phone with trembling hands. The latest Weibo [v Meng Fu: f * Ck off.//@] Sang Yus studio: [ verified Meng Fu: are you teaching me how to do things? ] V alluring wind: Zhao Fan was speechless. Oh, she had almost forgotten that Meng Fu was so mean to her. It would be strange if a person who dared to splash anti-fans with water under the media did not go up against the media. Zhao Fan floated out of the elevator. Sheng Yu. Su Cheng sat down on the sofa. Manager Sheng poured him a cup of tea, but he did not sit down. He paused for a moment. you know about the online go club? Yes. Su Cheng knocked on the table nonchalantly with one hand and scrolled through the comments on his phone with the other. Then, what do you mean? Manager Sheng looked at su Cheng. Manager Sheng was doing very well in Sheng entertainment. He was good at reading peoples minds, but when it came to su Cheng, he did not show his emotions. No matter when he looked at him, he was cold and indifferent. Manager Sheng did not dare to guess what he was thinking. Manager Sheng had seen the contents of the Weibo post before. The netizens mockery and ridicule made him angry, but su Chengs face showed no sign of it. He scrolled through the comments and saw the go clubs protective comments. He switched back to WeChat. Su Cheng asked, teacher GE, may I ask what your relationship with her is? Teacher GE should be busy. Two minutes later-he casually replied- [ her? [ she almost became my Junior Sister. Oh, no, Senior Sister. ] Su Cheng raised his eyebrows. Arent the netizens looking for a go club? Su Cheng scrolled through the two latest Weibo comments from Meng Fu before replying to manager Sheng. He was still calm and elegant, and his tone was extremely light. let them find it. Were just going to let them search? Manager Sheng was stunned, but the go Club members were known for their unyielding character. If he really went to them, it would not end well . Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: A domineering rebuttal (16 chapters) 1 Chapter 652: A domineering rebuttal (16 chapters) 1 Translator: 549690339 At the same time, sang Yus side. She was in the middle of her own work. Sang Yu was also a popular celebrity recently. The company had put in a lot of effort to promote her, but it was almost ruined by Meng Fu. Fortunately, the incident with the anti-fans last night gave them a chance. Her manager scrolled through Weibo and felt as if a huge stone had been lifted off her chest. this amorous woman did help us. We cant do anything to Meng Fu, but the go club can. This Meng Fu probably doesnt know how terrifying the go club was back then. How dare she provoke them As she scrolled, she said something. She squinted her eyes and suddenly laughed. this Meng Fu, did someone curse her? did you see the two Weibo posts she recently posted? The manager had thought that Meng Fu would do something and was a little scared. Now that she saw Meng Fus two Weibo posts, she was overjoyed. Sang Yu was scrolling through the comments on her Weibo, which were much cleaner now. There were no green tea and White Lotus from a while ago. They were all apologizing to her and there were also people who followed her. Hearing her managers words, she clicked on Meng Fus homepage and saw the Weibo post that Meng Fu had forwarded and commented on. He was also stunned. shes indeed the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Shes too arrogant. If she admits her mistake now, shell be making a big deal out of it. the manager shook her head and flipped through the comments. the president of Sheng Yu must be furious at Meng Fu. She messed up her hand of cards. At this time, if it were any other artiste, they would have apologized long ago and all this would not have happened. At this point, the manager looked at sangyu and suddenly laughed. sangyu, repost another Weibo post. Sang Yu looked at her manager and understood what she meant. She logged into her account and reposted Meng Fus Weibo. V Sangyu: thats all I have to say.//@ [v Meng Fu: f * Ck off.//@] Sang Yus studio: He didnt drag things out at all. [ Meng Fus response ] [ Meng Fu was cursed. ] Go Club These three Hot Searches instantly shot to the top. All the netizens were tagging the go Club online, and the staff in charge of the go clubs official Weibo knew about this. Based on the internet, the names of those who were listed by amorous woman did leave a bad impression on Meng Fu. The staff member in charge of the go clubs official Weibo also wanted to give Meng Fu a good scolding, but he was Meng Fu, one of the top celebrities in the entertainment industry. He didnt dare to say anything and went to look for the person in charge of the go Club. Looking for the president? He did not dare to. After thinking about it, the person in charge went to find teacher GE. Teacher GE was the first-in-line successor and was said to be the apprentice of the old principal. He was usually in charge of the go Club, so the person in charge naturally looked for him. Teacher GE was in his office, with a pile of letters on his desk. What is it? Teacher GE set up a chess game against the letter paper and held a black stone in his hand. He raised his head and looked at the person in charge. its like this, the person-in-charge bent down slightly and told teacher GE what had happened. He was a little angry. theres a very famous actress who first manipulated qu Ming and then insulted our Go Club. The netizens are asking us to respond. The go Club was now regarded as a national-level community and was highly valued. Moreover, the netizens were saying that the go club was protective of its members, and that wasnt without reason. Theres such a thing? Teacher GE reached out and handed the phone to the person in charge. log in to the official Weibo, let me take a look. Seeing that teacher GE was personally handling this matter, the person-in-charge quickly helped teacher GE log into the official Weibo. Teacher GE knew how to operate Weibo. He clicked on the original Weibo account that @ him and saw someones arrogant Weibo at a glance- [verified Meng Fu: are you teaching me how to do things?] V alluring wind: Teacher GE glanced at the content and remembered that su Cheng was looking for her. Then, she opened the comments- [ no, you cant even compare to sang Yu in go, and you still want to step on the go champion in the show? [ how big of a face? ] [ everyone, stop scolding her. Meng Fu is just an orphan. Let the go clubs dad teach her how to respect others. ] [ hahahahaha Meng Fu, do you have brain damage? ] [ Im so disgusted that Im about to throw up. Go back to where you came from. [ thats all I have to say. ] The netizens words were getting uglier and uglier. They were asking Meng Fu to respect others, but they were scolding him more ruthlessly than Meng Fu. Teacher GE looked at it casually, but at the end, his face turned green. He also had a Weibo account and knew how to operate it. He directly liked Meng Fus two Weibo posts and reposted them. V go Club: (like)(like)//v Meng Fu:Are you teaching me how to do things?//@ V alluring wind: There were a lot of people paying attention to the go clubs movements online. Especially since they knew that the go club was very protective of Meng Fu. This time, Meng Fu had kicked an iron plate, and there were too many people waiting for him to step down. Almost as soon as teacher GE reposted it, there were thousands of comments- [ the go clubs account was hacked? ] [ puke, youre a dog? ] [ what do these two hugs mean? ] Everyone couldnt believe that this was a repost from the go Club and tagged full of romance . In less than five minutes, amorous love reposted teacher GEs Weibo and commented- [ the go club can be bought over by shengyu? I thought that the go Club was just and upright, but I didnt expect them to be capitalist. Im really disappointed. ] Teacher GE looked at the new Weibo post that was reposted in a romantic way and sneered. This time, he did not repost it but only posted two comments. [ V go Club: are you crazy? ] V go Club: whats wrong? do you live by the sea? Its his own go arrangement, and you have a problem with him calling you trash? Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: She even scolded herself for some people Chapter 653: She even scolded herself for some people Translator: 549690339 After scolding him, teacher GE, who had been depressed by the comments on Meng Fus Weibo about his cerebral palsy, felt much better. He directly exited the main page of amorous love Weibo. His expression was as indifferent as ever. Teacher GE didnt talk much in the go club. He always had a cold face and was very strict with the students, just a little better than the one in the library. Originally, the staff of Weibo already felt a sense of pressure standing in front of teacher GE. Now, his face was dark. Without looking up, they could feel the cold air coming from him. The staff had expected that teacher GE would be angry before coming. After all, the members of the go Club had a great sense of collective honor. However, he did not expect Teacher GE was actually so angry? Theres no more business for you here. After teacher GE was done venting his anger, he still had to deal with the matters below. He waved to the staff and asked him to leave. He had come to teacher GE to ask him how to respond to this matter. He didnt expect teacher GE to reply personally. The staff member was also curious about what teacher GE had replied to. He didnt leave immediately after he went out. He squatted at the entrance of the small courtyard, took out his mobile phone, and logged into his Weibo to find the go Club. As soon as she clicked on it, she saw teacher GEs repost of Meng Fus like Weibo. What did he mean by like? The staff member was stunned and quickly clicked on it. He saw the big Vs disdainful comment of the go club being assimilated by capitalism. This comment had already received 50000 likes and 2398 replies. The reply was not displayed, so the staff member directly clicked on it. As soon as he clicked on it, he could see teacher GEs replyV go Club: [ are you crazy? ] V go Club: [ why? do you live by the sea? ] [ its his own go arrangement, and you have a problem with him calling you trash? ] There was a lot of information in these two sentences. The staff member did not react in time. He only stared at the sentence his own go arrangement. His own go arrangement? Calling me trash? Did he guess it? If the staff could see the information, the other netizens could naturally see it as well. [wait ] Did this mean The endgame in lifes adventures was Meng Fus?] This was the netizens first reaction. But when she thought about it, she felt that it was impossible. Meng Fus performance on star was well known, and he didnt stand out. [ hehe, this way of clearing his name is really stiff. Anyone can say that. Who doesnt know that Meng Fu is a bad chess player? ] [ no, previous post, while youre flaming me, go and take a look at the go clubs official Weibo. Theyve posted something again. ] The netizens who saw this comment quickly returned to the homepage. The go Club was the official Weibo account. Due to the states support in the past two years and the many benefits, the official Weibo account had gained a lot of fans. And because Meng Fu had been involved recently, more people were paying attention to the go clubs movements. V go club: [ this is the manuscript of the go game that she studied with me three years ago. The first version was her first draft, and the second version was perfected by her. The first draft had some flaws, so she had to fix it later. These are all recorded in the go clubs library. I watched the video. The program showed her the first version of The Go Game. To her, its not too much for her to casually curse at a Go game that she herself has eliminated, right? (Picture l)(picture 2)(picture 3) ] Pictures 1 and 2 showed two go games. Picture 3 was a record in the library. It was clear and clear. Compared to the video edited with all the romance, the pictures given by teacher GE were more convincing. However, this was too difficult for the netizens to accept. Some people commented on this Weibo post, but this time, it was much gentler [ Meng Fu was the one who researched this game, so why did she perform so badly in a day as a celebrity? He doesnt play chess with others much? He didnt even get an outstanding student? [ you said that shes very powerful. Why are these two things so contradictory? ] This question was the root of everything. Meng Fus performance in those two episodes was really not good, and there were no highlights, even worse than sang Yus. The netizens sent this question to the hot comments within two minutes. A minute later-she received a reply from the blogger- V go club: [???? I even have to look at her time when I play seriously with her. That lousy program is just teasing a kid. Whose go skills are so good that she has to take it seriously? [ youre really ridiculous. ] When the netizens saw this reply from the go club, they fell into a strange silence. So, the endgame was really Meng Fus own? And it was a legendary and awesome go arrangement. The netizens fell silent at the same time. It was so f * cking awkward. However, the staff of the go club sitting at the entrance was even more surprised than the netizens. Ordinary netizens didnt know who was replying behind the back, but they knew that it was teacher GE! She was second only to teacher GE in the library, and even he had to look at her time to play chess with Meng Fu? Who was this person? What are you doing? A classmate saw the staff member sitting on the ground and called out to him. The staff member stood up in a daze and waved at him. Im fine. He continued to look down and read the comments. [ evervone, think on the bright side. Compared to her dropping out of school for two years and still being the top scorer in the college entrance examination, go isnt that hard to accept, right ] [ thank you, commenter above, for reminding me that she was also the top scorer in the college entrance examination (smile) ] [ thank you, commenter above, for reminding me of the fact that Im a waste (smile) ] [ Im going to re-watch the third episode of lifes adventures. ] The netizens had gradually accepted these facts. It would be awkward to accept this and then look at the whole process from the go clubs perspective. The first was the Weibo post that used all the dissolute ways to attack Meng Fu. A netizen specially found a Weibo post that asked Meng Fu are you worthy , reposted it, and commented[ shes really worthy. ] Then, there were two Weibo posts from sang Yu and her studio, one of which was a statement and the other was thats all I can say. At that time, Meng Fus vulgar words of f * Ck off had infuriated the netizens. Compared to Meng Fu, sang Yus repost of thats all I have to say was more elegant and magnanimous. The netizens impression of sang Yu skyrocketed. Now that the netizens had climbed to sang Yus thats all I have to say Weibo post, they felt that it was somewhat thought-provoking. Meng Fu didnt cue you, and theres nothing she needs to apologize to you for, right? then why did you guys suddenly post a no need to apologize? Thats it, and he even said thats all I have to say at the end? At this moment, they truly understood the meaning behind the reply of the go Club: ridiculous and are you crazy? They all left comments on sang Yus Weibo- [ Meng Fu might not have been cursed, but you must be a real white Lotus. ] At Meng Fus studio. Zhao Fan had arrived in a hurry. Although su Cheng did not have any emergency PR, the public relations officers who had not been working were very anxious. The situation on the internet was not in Meng Fus favor. She had just arrived at the studio when she saw everyone gathered around to look at the computer. It was a little quiet. What was going on? Whats happening online again? Zhao fans heart skipped a beat. He walked behind them and saw the Weibo post by teacher GE on the computer screen. Zhao Fan could not see the content of the Weibo, but she could see the comments that the staff had found. [ Im sorry, my IQ doesnt allow me to imagine that some people are the top scorer in the college entrance examination on the surface, but they have learned go in secret (smile) ] [ there are some people who even scold themselves (smile) ] [ Im so angry, so angry. Since Im alive, why should I be? ] [ previous post, moon landing warning (dog head) ] Zhao fan: ? She had only been driving for twenty minutes. What kind of reversal had happened? Didnt they say that the go Club was very protective of its members? The tables had turned too quickly. Countless netizens were paying attention to this matter and sang Yus Weibo exploded in an instant. When the go club replied, sang Yu knew about it. At this moment, she only looked at her manager. Her voice was trembling, and even her teeth were chattering.Sister save it first. the manager took a deep breath. apologize, apologize immediately. Be more sincere. Sang Yu quickly took out her phone and posted an apology on Weibo- [. m sorry, I thought it was too outrageous at the time.. thought that the Jie mu group was really working with miss Meng Fu, so I said that in. fit of anger ] On the other side, the director of lifes adventures sneered when he saw sang Yus Weibo post. Then, he returned to the main page. Immediately after sang Yus Weibo post, he added the same super talk tag as sang Yu and posted a post that he had already edited- [ Im very sorry that I didnt stand up to say anything all this time, but now Ive finally mustered the courage to stand up. In fact, I was cheating back then by giving sang Yu the three-piece strategy. I know that its wrong and Im already reflecting on it. I hope that everyone can forgive me (love)(love)(love) ] After the post, the director of lifes adventures sneered. Sang Yu, do you think you can use the Jiangling group and Meng Fu as a springboard? Im sorry, but he also knows how to be sarcastic! Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: Image crumbling, preparing a gift Chapter 654: Image crumbling, preparing a gift Translator: 549690339 After sending this, the director put up a video link. During the recording of the program, Meng Fu did not participate in the chess game between sang Yu and qu Ming. Instead, he went to the fishing village with Lu Wei to see the elderly. After that, sang Yu provoked him again and again. The festival group did not actually edit out the part where sang Yu had provoked him twice in a row. He was afraid that someone would start a trend. The festival group didnt put sang Yus negative material in the main film, but they were pretty good to her. It was just that there was less screen time, but there was no other way. How many viewers were here for the top cousin? The director knew very well how this show had risen from second to first. But sang Yu, with a statement, confirmed that the festival Group had informed Meng Fu. In the past two days, apart from those who attacked Meng Fu, most people also came to the jiumo group to criticize Meng Fu for giving him answers. The entire super Talk Zone of lifes adventure was in a foul mood. A passerby came up and said, youre the variety show that helped the guests cheat? The others might not know if the Jie Ji group had given Meng Fu an answer, but sang Yu knew it herself. Dont you have any idea who you gave the blueprint for the third step to? The director had exploded with anger at sang Yus teams actions yesterday. After enduring for an entire day, it was finally time to send this message. Meng Fus incident had been a hot topic for the past two days, and the topic sang Yu brought up was a hot topic. The two Weibo posts were only ten seconds apart and were closely linked together. There were many people following sang Yu, and the comments under her Weibo instantly reached 10000. The reputation was mixed. However, some of sang Yus fans chose to forgive her. After all, people like Meng Fu were rare. It was normal for sang Yu to be confused for a while. After all, Meng Fu was too much of a dog. She was not human. However, just as he typed the word Im fine , the directors Weibo appeared. Looking at the video on the directors Weibo, it was the original unedited video. In addition to the directors words, it was true that the festival group had cheated and sang Yu was the one who had worked with them? This was something that the audience didnt expect, and it completely blew up the ending. Whats going on? Is the director telling the truth? In sang Yus studio, her manager was no longer as calm as before. She looked at the content posted by the festival groups director online and asked sang Yu, they gave you the go arrangement in advance? Sitting on the sofa, sang Yus eyes were dazzled and her head was buzzing. She couldnt come back to her senses for a while. She didnt expect the director to release all these. No variety Festival team would admit that they wrote scripts, which was why sang Yu had the guts to post these specious words. Sang Yu had done this many times. After all, this was how it was in this circle. There was too much fake news, snatching jobs, snatching resources, and releasing jobs to trample on others. In fact, if the other party was not Meng Fu, sang Yu would have succeeded in this wave of attacks and retreated. With trembling hands, sang Yu opened her Weibo and found the statement that her studio had posted before-[ our artiste says that the past is in the past and we dont need to apologize ] Yesterday, this Weibo post proved that Meng Fu was colluding with the festival Group and was liked and commented on by netizens. Now, the netizens followed the directors words and found him. The statement was reasonable and very magnanimous. Yesterday, it had attracted a large wave of fans for sang Yu and her studio. Countless netizens had followed sang Yu because of this Weibo post. However, after seeing it today, it was simply an act of anger and disgusting. Many of the hot comments praising sang Yu yesterday were replaced by a new wave of hot comments. [ my habit of feeling embarrassed for others is back again. The thief of the year shouting thief caught??? ] ? ? No, lets not talk about whether Meng Fu cheated or not. Even if he really did cheat, anyone can scold Meng Fu except you, sang Yu. ] [ wcnmd, youre the first actress in the entertainment industry to make me feel disgusted. ] [ get out of the entertainment industry. Its because of people like you that the entertainment industry is in such a foul state. ] [ I dont want to see sang Yu anymore. Its so annoying. How can I block her? ] Sang Yus vision turned black and her fingers trembled, unable to hold her phone steadily. Next to her, her managers phone rang deafeningly. It was the company and their partners. At this time, she couldnt be bothered to scold sang Yu. To deal with the consequences of this matter. Sang Yu had been getting a lot of resources recently. She had been getting all sorts of endorsement deals and had signed many contracts. Everyone knew that when signing a contract, there were many requirements for the artiste. Some required the artiste to be single, some required the artiste to have a good moral code, and some required the artiste to maintain a good image . In short, after getting the resources and signing the contract, he had to maintain his image. He could not have too many moral issues or it would be considered a breach of contract. Not only would he have to terminate the contract, but he would also have to pay a high penalty. That was why Zhao fan was so worried when the media attacked Meng Fu for looking down on his seniors. Now, sang Yus image had completely collapsed, and all the previous partners had contacted sang Yu to terminate their contracts. Sister Sang Yu looked at her manager. The manager didnt look at her anymore and went out with her phone. If sang Yu was just trying to ride on the popularity wave, then there would still be hope after this matter was over. However, she had to take it for granted and offend the go club and Meng Fu. This kind of behavior had nothing to do with stepping on her. Even if this matter was settled, it would be useless. The manager knew that sang Yus image could no longer be salvaged. From today onwards, she would be sitting on the cold bench in all major variety shows. On Weibo, this matter caused a huge commotion. The situation was reversed again and again. After the netizens were done scolding, they felt more comfortable and re-examined the relationship between the go club and Meng Fu. The netizens went around and returned to Meng Fus Weibo. In the end, they went to watch the third episode of the variety show a few times. Meng Fu did not have any new movies or TV series during this period of time, so the netizens were relying on this episode to pass the time. When the blind students refreshed the page, they finally realized something[ wait, village chief? ] Meng Fu had too many flirtatious words. When she was scolding people, she would have an youre a loser look on her face. As such, the netizens thought that it was Meng Fu who had activated his taunting skills. Combined with what the go club officials had said, it was a little meaningful. [ I remember now. Didnt this show appear in the first season of a day as a celebrity ? ] [ f * ck! Now that you mention it, I remember it again. Brother Fus first reality show is the one in their village. Wait, Ill go back and watch it again! ] [ the village chief seems to be quite normal? ] [ dont mind brother Fus daily obscenities. ] From lifes adventures to a celebritys Day where Meng Fu had shown up, the netizens went to watch the first season of a celebrity again. Today, the number of views shot up to the top three of the web series. As he scrolled through the comments, he immediately discussed on Weibo and also acknowledged his family on the bullet screen of a day with a celebrity At the same time, the person in charge of the go clubs official Weibo account was also watching. After he followed Meng Fus Weibo, he returned to the hot discussion area and saw the screenshots of the netizens. It was the subject of the netizens discussion, the village chief. The official manager directly clicked on it- a day as a celebrity was a live broadcast. Although it was not clearly captured, it still captured the village chiefs back and side profile. He was wearing a pair of middle pants and a vest, and a bamboo hat on his back, revealing the face of a shrewd and capable little old man. The official was speechless. After Meng Fu posted the two Weibo posts, he stopped paying attention to what was happening on Weibo. She was on the phone with Yang Hua, and Yang Hua asked on the phone, When are you leaving? tomorrow afternoon. Meng Fu was preparing gifts for Mrs. Yang and the rest. other than the movie, theres a variety show to shoot. The emergency department was about to start again for the next seven days. Meng Fu had taken leave to come back to receive the award. He had to go back to catch up on his progress, so he couldnt stay in Beijing for long. Tomorrow afternoon? On the other end of the phone, yang Hua glanced at Mrs. Yang, then coughed and said, your aunt asked if you could come to her house for dinner tonight. She asked ah Xun to come along. You havent seen your cousin yet. Meng Xun had been to the Yang family before, and only Meng Fu had not. Before Meng Fu left, she wanted to talk to Meng Xun. She had a good impression of the Yang family, and Meng Fu also wanted to find a chance to look at yang Lais legs. This was Yang Huas sore point, and Meng Fu had always kept it in his heart. Yang Hua asked. Meng Fu thought for a while and did not refuse. sure, Ill be there in a while. This month, Meng Fu had used all the resources of the perfume Department to do Heng Wus experiment. Time was tight, so she directly sent a WeChat message to Yu Wu- [ do you still have this months nerve-soothing incense? ] The military Association had recently taken over the incense Associations business. The nerve-soothing incense was Meng Fus recipe and was sold in limited quantities across the world every month. Yu Wu replied very quickly- [ other than the ones that have been reserved, there are ten more boxes. ] Meng Fu replied, [ send three boxes to Jiang He.. ] Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: The nerve-soothing incense of the military Association Chapter 655: The nerve-soothing incense of the military Association Translator: 549690339 The nerve-soothing incenses effect was to recuperate the body. A box of ten incense sticks could recuperate the blood circulation. The Yang family was different from her senior. Meng Fu had never investigated he qianyuan, but he had heard of her seniors legendary family. Meng Fu had treated he Qianyuan as one of her own. There were some people in the Yang family that Meng Fu didnt comment on. This was his first time giving a gift, so he had to give something to give yang Hua face. The spices that the military Association was selling to the world were just right. After speaking to Yu Wu, Meng Fu exited the chat with Yu Wu. The next second, he saw teacher GEs message. [ the people from the Federation of social sciences are looking for me. ] GE: [ youre almost done. ] GE: [ come quickly ] GE: [ picture ] Meng Fu clicked on it to take a look. It was about the last time the Federation of social sciences had asked her to set the questions. The picture was a half-ruined game that Meng Fu had sent to teacher GE before. The people from the Federation of social sciences only asked Meng Fu to set the basic meaning of the questions, and she had set one. One look at teacher GE and one could tell that he was abusing his position. Meng Fu saved the picture and ignored teacher GE. Teacher GE looked at the dialog box that showed the other party is typing and knew that this guy was ignoring it again. He directly sent a picture:[ dont hide inside and not make a sound. I know youre at home. Jpg.com ] Meng Fu: ] [ teacher GE, the dialog box exposed you. ] Three minutes later, teacher GE saw that the dialog box No longer showed the other party is typing and thought that Meng Fu really had something to do. Just as he was about to look for her tomorrow, he received an emoji package, but it did not show that he was typing [ a skyscraper rises from the ground. If you want to be brilliant, rely on yourself.Jpg. ] Teacher GE was speechless. Just, why didnt he just let the trolls kill her? The Yang family Mrs. Yang was sitting on the sofa with a teacup in one hand and the other on her lap. She was sitting in a dignified and elegant manner, and she looked up slightly at yang Hua, who was making a phone call at the door. Yang Hua came in with her phone. Mrs. Yang didnt speak immediately. She waited for Yang Hua to speak, but before she could, she put the teacup on the table and raised her head. what did Ah Fu say? When Mrs. Yang met Meng Fu yesterday, she knew that she had her own opinions. Part of her personality was like yang Huas, very headstrong. It was a Friday, and the Yang family would have a small gathering at home. It could be considered a small family banquet, not very formal, but it had always been a rule of the Yang family. Meng Xun didnt have classes either. Mrs. Yang had already informed Meng Xun and discussed it with Yang Hua, wanting to try and ask if Meng Fu would come. However, he didnt have much hope. She said shell be here in a while. Yang Hua put her hand back into her pocket. You said shes coming? Mrs. Yangs eyes lit up, and she stood up without holding back her manners. Then she coughed again and looked at Yang Hua without turning her eyes away. She was obviously excited. Yang Lai and Madam yang both liked Meng Fu and Meng Xun, so Yang Hua was naturally happy. She nodded,En, come with ah Xun later. okay. Mrs. Yang walked towards the kitchen. what does Ah Fu like to eat? I will ask the kitchen to prepare it. Mrs. Yang had already asked about Meng Xuns favorite food last time. Almost the same as ah Xun. Yang Hua followed Mrs. Yang and walked over. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yang nodded slightly. She told the chef about the dishes and their flavors and asked the chef to make a list for her. Then, she ordered the Auntie at home to clean up the hall. Finally, he called yang Lai to tell him about this. Hearing Mrs. Yangs call, yang Lais face revealed a slight smile. He turned his head slightly and looked at yang Jiu, inform the next Department that the meeting will be moved forward to 4:30. Youre so early today? Yang Baoyi was dressed in a professional suit and was holding a document. When she heard yang Lais words, she raised her head and handed the document to yang Baoyi. yes, its Ah Fu and ah Xuns first time attending the family banquet today. yang Lai took the document. you and Xixi should get ready and go back with me. Hearing this, yang Baoyi was slightly surprised. Then, he nodded and said, alright, Ill go and rush the case. She turned around and left. 5:30 in the afternoon. Meng Fu and Meng Xun arrived at the Yang familys house. They drove straight to the villa area and stopped at the grand entrance of the Yang family. Meng Fu stood outside the door and rang the doorbell. She was wearing black short boots with half of her trousers stuffed into the boots, making her legs look long and straight. She wore a long trench coat with two buttons unbuttoned and a white scarf loosely wrapped around her neck. He was holding a black backpack in his hand. He was a typical clothes hanger.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: The soldier Association’s nerve-soothing incense Chapter 656: The soldier Associations nerve-soothing incense Translator: 549690339 Every one of her revealing clothes was a hit on Taobao. The person who opened the door was a Yang family servant. He had never seen Meng Fu in person before, but he had heard yang Lai and the others mention Meng Fu l s name recently. He immediately recognized Meng Fu and was shocked by his beauty. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly made way for the two of them. why are you two ladies here by yourself? She felt a little strange. This was a high-class villa area, and ordinary cars were not allowed to enter and leave at will. How did Meng Fu and the others get in? As he thought about it, he led the way for the two of them. Every time they reached the main entrance, he would shout, Madam, the two young ladies have arrived! Mrs. Yang and yang Hua were looking forward to it, especially Mrs. Yang. When she heard that the two children were coming back together, she checked her phone every ten minutes to see if Meng Fu had called her. He was ready to go out and pick Meng Fu up. When she heard that Meng Fu and Meng Xun had arrived, she was shocked. She quickly got up a_nd went to receive Meng Fu and Meng Xun. Mom, aunt. Meng Fu was looking at the Yang familys garden. There were many exotic flowers and plants in it. He guessed that Yang Hua could stay here because of these flowers and plants. When she saw Mrs. Yang, she retracted her gaze and took off her scarf. The Yang familys aunty quickly took her scarf and put it on the hanger by the door. why didnt you call me? Mrs. Yang walked up and gently hugged the two of them. The kitchen staff had already served fresh fruit and made tea. you two sit down and rest for a while. Your uncle and the others are at the company. Lin Yiqian went to study with a teacher and will be back soon. Meng Fu took the tea from the helper, and his cold white fingers warmed up. thank you. Mrs. Yang looked at Meng Fu. The more she looked, the happier she was. you havent seen your mothers room, right? theres a greenhouse. Baozhu said that you like flowers. Ill take you to see the flowers after you rest. Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang usually communicated the most about flowers and plants. Now that Meng Fu was here, the sky was a little dark, so she asked someone to turn on the lights in the garden and brought Meng Fu to the greenhouse behind Meng Xun to see the flowers. The greenhouse was surrounded by glass, and there were rare species inside. In addition to the precious orchids, there were also peonies, of which the orchids were the most abundant. Meng Xun didnt have much knowledge of flowers, so she just looked at them as the three of them spoke. Mrs. Yang was very surprised. She thought that Yang Hua knew these varieties very well, but she didnt expect Meng Fu to know more than Yang Hua. He had dabbled in every variety. It was only when the Butler called them and told them that yang baoyi and yang Lai had arrived that Madam yang was still unsatisfied. Meng Fu followed Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua back to the living room. In the living room, yang Lai, yang Baoyi, yang Zhaolin, and PEI Xi had all returned. Yang Lai was sitting in his wheelchair. When he saw Meng Fu and Meng Xun, his expression softened. He turned his head and introduced them to yang baoyi and the others. this is Ah Fu. Ah Fu, come here. This is your aunt, and this is Zhaolin. Meng Xun had already met yang Baoyi, so there was no need for further introductions. As expected, shes beautiful on the outside but intelligent on the inside. Yang baoyi looked Meng Fu up and down, then pursed her lips and smiled. Yang Zhaolin was wearing casual clothes and glasses. When he saw Meng Fu, he was slightly stunned before he stood up and smiled gently. Hello, cousin. Ive heard Liufang talk about you a few times, I she said in a low voice, thank you for taking care of her. Meng Fu greeted them all. PEI Xi was sitting on the sofa with his phone in his hand. He was on the phone with someone. After she hung up, she looked up and glanced at Meng Fu. She was unfamiliar and concise.Hello, he said. His tone was not very friendly, but there was a hint of arrogance in it. After he finished speaking, he didnt look at the others but looked directly at yang Lai. Im going to see my grandmother in an hour. She has a research project that she wants to discuss with me about the gift for Mr. Ren. Ever since PEI Xi was valued by old Madam Duan, won an award, and became an Honorary Professor at the Chinese Academy of Engineering, his status in yang enterprise had skyrocketed. She had heard about Meng Xuns matter before and had even been wary of her after knowing her major. This fear naturally disappeared. Yang Hua didnt know much about these things, so she didnt say anything and only talked to Mrs. Yang, Meng Xun, and the others. Yang Lai quickly ordered the chef to start eating. This is miss PEI Xi. Butler yang personally poured a cup of tea for PEI Xi. Seeing that Meng Fu did not greet PEI Xi, he introduced him to her. yes, this is your big cousin. after PEI Xi hung up the phone, yang Lai introduced PEI Xi to Meng Fu, his tone filled with pride.Shes now an Honorary Professor at Beijing University and a popular figure in the Academy of Engineering. Ah Xun, I remember youre also in the Academy of Engineering, right? if you have any problems in the future, you can look for your cousin.] Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: The soldier Association’s nerve-soothing incense Chapter 657: The soldier Associations nerve-soothing incense Translator: 549690339 At the age of 26, he was an Honorary Professor at Beijing Universitys Academy of Engineering. It was a rare honor for the Duan family. When Meng Xun heard this, she raised her head and glanced at PEI Xi. Meng Fu picked up a grape and threw it into her mouth. She had seen PEI Xi at the entrance of the Academy of Engineering yesterday and had long known about this news. Therefore, she was not surprised. Becoming an Honorary Professor at a key base at the age of 26 was indeed an outstanding achievement for ordinary people. However, Meng Fu had joined the Research Institute of Zhou University the moment he entered the school last year. All of Gordons subordinates were geniuses. Meng Fu only knew a senior from Zhou University who had joined the Federations nuclear weapon research team at the age of 21 and became a core developer. It was just that these geniuses were all in an s-grade encrypted state, which was heavily protected by the country. They would not be revealed to the public casually, so ordinary people rarely knew about them. When Meng Fu heard yang Lais introduction, he nodded and smiled. Yang Hua also didnt understand these and only sighed to Mrs. Yang, The professor. PEI Xis expression was still calm as he lowered his head and took a sip of tea. When he heard Yang Huas words, he looked at Yang Hua, Meng Fu, and the others. Finally, he looked at yang Zhaolin. Ill be going to the Academy of Engineering for the next few days. Ill help you contact President li when I see him. Yang Zhaolin thanked him, I thank you. PEI Xi looked at Meng Xun again. which teacher are you following? Meng Xun replied, Im in my first year. I havent taken the postgraduate entrance examination. The instructors who did not follow. cousin. yang zhaolin smiled at PEI Xi. not everyone is like you, having a professor looking for you in your first year. PEI Xi was indeed outstanding. He had taken the postgraduate entrance examination three years in advance and finished his postgraduate degree at the age of 25. He became an honorary Doctor at the age of 26. alright, what are you all talking about? were here to welcome our nieces, yang Baoyi looked at Yang Hua and Meng Fu l s calm expressions and knew that they didnt understand the Academy of Engineering. However, it wasnt hard to understand that ordinary people rarely heard of the Academy of Engineering. Dont talk about this in front of ah Fu. Lets sit down and eat first. The servants had already tidied up the table, and the dishes were already being prepared. When yang Lai said to start eating, the chef had already started serving the dishes. The Yang familys seating was a little particular. PEI Xi directly sat next to yang Lai and sat in the central position. Meng Fu casually sat beside yang zhaolin and Meng Xun, taking a seat for the younger generation. Mrs. Yang asked Meng Fu to sit with her, but Meng Fu refused. There werent many rules at the Yang familys dining table. Everyone at the table ate and talked. Yang Lai and Madam yang were mostly talking to Nieng After the meal, the Duan family came to pick PEI Xi up and he left immediately. Meng Xun also wanted to go back to study. The Yang family knew that she had always been very hardworking, so they asked the driver to send her back to Beijing University. Meng Fu thought about yang Lais leg and did not leave immediately. Instead, he accompanied Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua for a chat. Not long after, yang Lais family doctor came over with a first aid kit and gave him daily treatment. Yang Lai glanced at the family doctor and told him to wait for a while before he continued to talk to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took his backpack and looked at the doctor. you can go for treatment first. Ill accompany aunt to see the flowers. Meng Fu called her aunt sweetly. He rarely called him uncle. Yang Lai glanced at Mrs. Yang, not quite understanding. Beside him, yang baoyi had also finished her tea. She stood up and bade yang Lai farewell with a smile. then Ill go back first. I still have some documents to work on. Seeing that she was going back, Meng Fu remembered the gift. Although yang baoyi had never met Meng Fu before, she knew that yang Lai liked his two daughters, yang Hua, so she had asked yang Lai to bring gifts for Meng Xun and Meng Fu. Aunty, aunty, I dont know what you like, so ah Xun and I prepared some spices for you. Meng Fu took out his backpack and took out three gift boxes. The gift boxes had been beautifully packaged in su land. They were given to yang Lai, Mrs. Yang, and yang Baoyi. You child, what gift did you bring? Mrs. Yang didnt lack anything now. Money was just a number to her. When she saw the gift Meng Fu gave her, she remembered that Meng Fu learned how to mix incense. When they received gifts, they received a kind thought. Meng Fu had put in a lot of effort to think of bringing them gifts. Mrs. Yangs smile became even more radiant. The box was small and light. It was wrapped exquisitely, but it wasnt of any brand. Butler yang gave her yang Baoyi i s share. Yang Baoyi took the box and couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. Like Mrs. Yang, she remembered Meng Fu l s profession when she saw this.. She said, I heard youre a perfumer? Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: The nerve-soothing incense of the military Association Chapter 658: The nerve-soothing incense of the military Association Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu nodded. yes. after you graduate, come to my company and give it a try. I have a perfume company. Yang Baoyi chuckled. Meng Fu glanced at her. thank you. Yes. Yang baoyi nodded at Meng Fu, bade farewell to Mrs. Yang and yang Hua, and left. After they left the Yang familys residence, the smile on yang Baoyis face disappeared. Yang baoyis motorcycle was already parked outside the main entrance. He opened the door and greeted, director. Lets go, he said. Yang baoyi sat in the back seat and casually put the gift aside. When they reached home, the chauffeur got down to open the car door. Yang Baoyi got out of the car with her bag. The driver saw the light blue gift box and quickly took it out. director, you left your things in the car. Yang baoyi had already walked up the stairs with the bag in hand. Upon hearing this, she remembered that it was something Meng Fu and Meng Xun had given her. open it and take a look. The driver opened it. There was a gray brocade box inside the box. There seemed to be a logo on the outside. When he opened the brocade box, he saw a waxed incense. It was reddish-brown and looked like the incense used in temples. The driver was stunned. why is it sandalwood? No one would give such a gift these days. Yang baoyi was far away and did not take a closer look. He could vaguely see that it was fragrant, but he could not be bothered to look anymore. He turned around and said without looking back, you handle it. The driver was not surprised. With yang baoyis status, he had to use the car to transport the gifts he received every year. Most of it was given to the driver and assistant. It was the same this time. In the past, the driver would take everything back to the second-hand market. Today, it was sandalwood, but he didnt see anything special about it. This kind of incense didnt look very auspicious, and the second-hand market probably didnt accept it, so he threw it away. In the Yang familys house, the doctor was giving yang Lai an injection. Meng Fu was downstairs. She estimated the time and said that she was leaving. Ill go upstairs and tell uncle. No need, Ill give you a ride, Mrs. Yang quickly said. Meng Fu insisted on saying goodbye to her uncle. Mrs. Yang had no choice but to bring Meng Fu upstairs to find yang Lai. Yang Lais leg was being treated with needles, so Meng Fu did not get too close. She bade yang Lai goodbye at the door and lowered her eyes to observe the condition of yang Lais leg. uncle, Ill take my leave first. After Mrs. Yang sent Meng Fu off, she returned to her room and talked to yang Lai. Yang Lai glanced at her and said in a sour tone, I are you that close to her? Why were all of them like this? Mrs. Yang did not care about him. Instead, she went downstairs to get the gift box that Meng Fu had given her and slowly opened it. There was another brocade box in the gift box. Mrs. Yang made a sound of surprise and opened it. She saw ten incense sticks sealed in wax. She leaned in and sniffed them, only to smell a very faint scent. There was another piece of paper further down. Mrs. Yang had never received such a gift before. theres an instruction manual? She was curious, so she unfolded the paper and saw three wordsCalming incense. Further down were three lines of translation, in English and the federal language. There was a string of numbers on the bottom row. Do foreigners use this too? Mrs. Yang was surprised and read out the name, Nerve-soothing incense In the living room, the doctor saw that it was time and went upstairs to pull out the silver needles. Hearing this, he looked at Mrs. Yang. spirit calming incense? What a familiar name. Mrs. Yang, can you let me take a look? Mrs. Yang handed the box to the doctor. The doctor took it and squinted at the wax-sealed incense. His mind moved, and he looked at the brocade box outside. On the box, the symbol of the two swords was very obvious. The doctor opened his mouth. its really that! You know him? Mrs. Yang was surprised. Ive seen it on the Earths web. Its a spice from the military Association. There are only 100 bottles per month. It has a miraculous effect and is priceless, I the doctor said excitedly. where did you get it? Mrs. Yang was stunned. why havent I heard of it? this thing is not for ordinary people, only in those few families. the doctor stared at the spice in Mrs. Yangs hand. Mrs. Yang, you have ten sticks in a box, can you give me a few? I want to do some research. Mrs. Yang was shocked by the value of the box. She closed the box and looked at the doctor, reluctant to part with it. One, The doctor looked at Mrs. Yangs brocade box and didnt touch it. one is fine. Mrs. Yang was still thinking and gave one to the doctor. Seeing that the doctor was staring at her brocade box, she put it away without a sound and put it behind her back. She coughed at the doctor and said, 2 baoyi has one too. Go and ask her for another one. The doctors eyes lit up when he heard this. He carefully put the incense away and took out his phone. He found yang Baoyis number and gave her a call, then went upstairs to remove yang Lais needle. Yang baoyi was talking to PEI Xi. youre saying that your grandmother is going to prepare a gift for Mr. Ren that he cant get? There were also gifts that Mr. Ren could not order. PEI Xi nodded. I heard that its a type of spice. As the two of them were talking, yang Baoyis phone rang. It was the doctor. Yang Baoyi was also very respectful to him. He picked up the call immediately. Dr. Qin, is there anything I can help you with? After hearing yang baoyis words, the doctor did not beat around the bush. After a moment of silence, he said, Miss Bao Zhu, can you give me one of your nerve-soothing incense? In the future, Ill owe you a favor. Could it make Dr. Qin owe him a favor? Yang baoyi was shocked. Yang baoyi wasnt sure if Dr. Qin had been hired by yang Lai or if it was because yang Lai had helped him once before. However, from old Madam Duans attitude towards Dr. Qin, she knew that he wasnt a simple man. Yang Baoyi was stunned.. what nerve-soothing incense? Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: A priceless gift in the market, a paternity Chapter 659: A priceless gift in the market, a paternity Translator: 549690339 Yang baoyi had her own perfume brand. It was very expensive and popular among the ladies. This was no secret in the Yang family. When she heard Dr. Qin say that it smelled good, the first thing she thought of was her own perfume. But- Yang baoyi furrowed her brows slightly. She only had seven different perfume series under her brand, but she did not have the nerve-soothing fragrance. The nerve-soothing incense also sounded very unfamiliar. The company under her name did not have such a fragrance. Why did Dr. Qin suddenly come to her to talk about this? Dr. Qin was also stunned by her question. Mrs. Yang probably wouldnt lie to him. Thinking of this, Dr. Qin muttered to himself. He knocked on yang Lais door and said, then you probably havent opened it yet. Its wax-sealed incense. You and Mrs. Yang should have the same packaging. Its a light blue gift box, and theres a gray brocade box inside. You can open it first. It was a light blue gift box and a gray brocade box. The more he heard, the more familiar it felt. Yang baoyis heart clenched and her voice was strained. Dr. Qin, may I ask about the mind-calming incense you should have heard of the Association in the past few years. The nerve-soothing incense is the only incense they have handled, doctor Qin explained to yang Baoyi. this incense is sold to the world, limited to 100 portions. As you know, most of it is in the hands of the people from the Federation, and the rest is divided among the superpowers in the capital. I didnt expect you and Mrs. Yang to have it. This kind of incense is priceless, and its really rare. I have no regrets if I can research it M/hen doctor Qin mentioned the nerve-soothing incense, he started to talk non-stop. The excitement in his tone was extremely obvious. However, when yang baoyi heard the words the military Association, she could not bear to listen anymore. She seemed to have lost all her energy, and her mind seemed to have been struck by lightning. Dr. Qin had explained everything in detail. The gift opened tonight, the style of the box, the packaging inside, everything matched the gift box that Meng Fu had given her. Even if yang baoyi used her toes to think, doctor Qin was definitely referring to the gift box that Meng Fu had given her. Its also best if this spice is used for ones own use or given to others separately. Dr. Qin wanted to use yang baoyis favor to get some incense, so he revealed everything he knew to yang baoyi without hiding anything. With yang baoyis current wealth, he could get any treasure he wanted. However, it was difficult to find such a high-quality treasure. Dr. Qin. yang baoyi could hear his voice trembling slightly. Through the electric current, Dr. Qin did not notice. I havent unwrapped it yet. Ill contact you again when Im done. okay. Dr. Qin didnt hesitate. He stood outside yang Lais door. if you have any intention of letting me have a few, Ill definitely remember this. However, if yang Baoyi did not want to transfer the ownership, Dr. Qin would understand. He hung up the phone and Butler yang opened the door. He asked Dr. Qin to remove the silver needles and said respectfully, Please enter. On the other end of the phone, yang baoyi was sitting on the sofa in a daze. Opposite her, PEI Xi put down the teacup in his hand and frowned when he heard her. Mom? Yang Baoyi was jolted awake. She did not look at PEI Xi. Instead, she lowered her head and opened her contact list. She found the drivers number and dialed it. Yang Baoyi had some complaints about Yang Hua. It had been 30 years since they last met, but yang Lai had never given up on looking for her. He had not even graduated from primary school, could not speak English, and had married an illiterate village man who was not even as good as her servant, but he had still asked yang Lai to leave her some property. At first, yang Baoyi was sarcastic when she heard about Yang Huas two daughters. Later on, when Yang Huas two daughters appeared, one more outstanding than the other, yang Baoyi could not hold back. It was only when PEI Xi had gained old Madam Duans attention that yang Baoyi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Therefore, yang Baoyi did not take Meng Fus gift to heart. She had a perfume brand under her, and Meng Fus perfume was no joke to her. She did not even bother to look at it and got the driver to dispose of it. Who knew that Dr. Qin would actually call her! Nerve-soothing incense! The military Association! Yang baoyis heart was in a mess. Even though she had never heard of nerve-soothing incense, she could tell that it was an extremely rare item. The driver picked up quickly and said respectfully, Director yang. send the gift box for tonight over, yang baoyi said directly, her voice tense. Immediately! Her tone was anxious. The driver was stunned. He became serious and stuttered when he heard this. then That gift box I threw it away . Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: A priceless gift in the market, a paternity test (2) Chapter 660: A priceless gift in the market, a paternity test (2) Translator: 549690339 He was an inexperienced person. He had dealt with many gifts before and knew the big brands. The most common second-hand items in the market were bags and jewelry. This kind of sandalwood was probably only worth a few hundred Yuan, and he might not even be able to sell it. Yang baoyi did not seem to care about it. He did not think much about it and threw it into the trash can by the roadside. Lost? Yang baoyi could not even breathe. She had left many things for the servants or the chauffeur to handle. She knew that these people would get to the second-hand market, but she did not expect that the chauffeur would be lost this time. She gritted her did you throw it? Go and find it for me! From her tone, the driver could tell that the thing was very important. He had already turned the car around. theres a trash can on the way to your house. Ill be there right away! Yang Baoyi hung up the phone, took his coat, and asked the Auntie to go out with her. What happened? Seeing that yang baoyi was acting strangely, PEI Xi stood up. did you lose something? Yang Baoyi put on his coat and looked flustered. M,lhen he heard that, he immediately walked out. Ill tell you later. Lets go downstairs now to see if we lost anything. She took out her phone and called the security booth. He asked the security guards to help him look for it. The people who lived here were all rich and powerful. When the security guard heard that yang Baoyis things were lost, he quickly called out the security team to help yang Baoyi rummage through the surrounding area. The chauffeur also drove over hurriedly. As they searched for it, yang baoyi took out her phone and searched for nerve-soothing incense on the internet. However, she could not find any information about it. But Dr. Qin wouldnt lie. It couldnt be found on the internet, so there was only one explanation This nerve-soothing incense was more precious than she had imagined. Did you find it? Yang baoyi sent a text message to his assistant to find out the origin of the nerve-soothing incense. He raised his head and asked impatiently. The trash can was already empty. The entire security team, including yang Baoyis servants, could not find her. Yang Baoyi was wearing a jacket as he stood in the cold wind. His face was dark as vvater as he gritted his teeth.Who told you to throw it? The driver lowered his head, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew that he shouldnt have thrown that thing away. Now that he had thrown it away in his hands, his career was over Yang Baoyi looked at the driver and knew that he could not be blamed for everything. After all, yang baoyi did not expect that Meng Fu, who was just a celebrity for a few years, would only give her jewelry at most. How could she have brought out such an expensive gift? Who would have thought that she would really bring out such a gift! Its the military Associations stuff. Yang baoyis heart ached at the thought. Then, she remembered what Dr. Qin had told her. It was not easy to get a favor from Dr. Qin Yang baoyi gritted his teeth. He was filled with regret. He wished he could go back to an hour ago. He tightened his coat and walked back with a dark expression. Jiang He courtyard. Su de sent Meng Fu downstairs and didnt go up. This time, Meng Fu was going out to film, and he had to follow, so he had to go back to the SU family to pack his luggage and say goodbye to his parents. Meng Fu pressed the elevator button and went upstairs. While thinking about yang Lais condition. She had observed yang Lais complexion and his injured leg, so she had a rough idea of his situation. Usually, she would ask Yang Hua to inquire about yang Lais situation, intentionally or unintentionally. Yang Lais condition vvasnt looking good. The doctor in charge of his treatment and maintenance was obviously really capable, so yang Lais leg muscles hadnt atrophied in the past 30 years. This was the best situation. No wonder yang Lai had never looked for anyone from the Chinese medicine base. Meng Fu reached out to enter the password, but the door opened from the inside as soon as her hand touched the touch screen. Su Cheng opened the door from the inside. This was the first time Meng Fu had seen him since his hand was injured. Meng Fu was stunned and lowered his head slightly. He reached out to pull down his scarf. why are you here? Meng Fu looked at his hand. Three days had passed, and su Chengs hand was almost fully recovered. There was only a slight red mark left on the back of his cold, white hand, which was very obvious. He spent a lot of time holding a teacup, a computer, and a pen. When Meng Fu first met him, he always liked to hold a string of black prayer beads. His slender fingers turned the beads slowly, and his fingertips were cold white. Meng Fu thought about what happened that night and frowned. Su Cheng did not say anything. He stood at the door with his eyebrows lowered. His dark eyes were fixed on her. When he heard Meng Fu l s words, his Adams apple moved slightly and he muttered, mm. His gaze was a little obvious. Meng Fu raised his head and met his gaze. He paused for a moment. you, door God? Su Cheng turned his body slightly to let her in. Im here to deliver something. The door was very wide. When su Cheng opened the door, he stood by the side of the door and made way for Meng Fu. Meng Fu wiped his clothes and walked into the house. He could see his black hair almost touching the tip of his nose. Meng Fu did not know what shampoo he used, but even his hair had a faint fruity fragrance. Su Cheng lowered his head slightly. From this direction, he could see her long eyelashes, leaving a faint shadow under her eyes. She had just gotten out of the car, and the air conditioner was on. Mmen she pulled off her scarf, her face was a little red. Her skin was delicate and white, and her lips were red. She was the I beauty of the world in the entertainment industry. Everyone knew that in the entertainment industry, Meng Fu was an adjective. A trace of heat hit Meng Fu l s face unexpectedly, bringing a tingling sensation. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked for his slippers. Su Cheng finally retracted his gaze. He reached out and picked up the slippers on the shoe rack. He knelt down and placed them by Meng Fu l s feet. My mom hired a designer to make a few sets of clothes. MA cen knew that Meng Fu was leaving tomorrow, so he prepared some winter clothes for Meng Fu and asked su Cheng to send them over at night. The SU family had their own designer. MA cen had picked out the designs personally. She had a unique taste, and every piece was a custom-made version. Zhao fan looked at the designer and sighed in her heart. Then, she carefully put the two coats into the box. Meng Fu changed into his slippers unhurriedly, then took out his phone. He found MA cens profile picture and thanked him. Su Cheng closed the door and looked at Meng Fu, who was on the phone with MA cen. Zhao Fan then went to the recording studio to look for Meng Fu l s EP. After Meng Fu finished the call, she turned to su Cheng. He was still standing by the door. She kept her phone. what are you doing? Im not su Chengs voice was nasal. He paused and looked at Meng Fu, saying slowly, Door God, At the same time. At the Luo familys Gate in the capital. Madam Tong was talking to Jiang Yiran attentively. She held Jiang Yirans hand and said, its cold in Xiang city. Ill get someone to send you more clothes the next time we go. Jiang yueran and Tong Eryan were already engaged, and their engagement rings had been exchanged. Jiang yiran was ambitious and knew how to do things. Under the Luo familys guidance, she entered the Chinese medicine base and became an assistant in the laboratory. The elders of the two families were quite satisfied with her. Not only that, but they could also get a medical plan that the country wanted to cooperate with. Thank you, Auntie. Ill go back first. Jiang yiran smiled. She bade farewell to Madam Tong and got into the car, heading back to her place. The car had just arrived at the entrance of the community. The security guard came out and handed her a large envelope. miss Jiang, you have a hospital report. Ive received it for you. Hearing this, Jiang yiran raised her head abruptly. She reached out and took the envelope from the guard, her fingers trembling. thank you. Youre welcome! The security guard blushed and quickly opened the door to let her in. In the car. Jiang Yiran asked the Luo familys driver to turn on the lights. She opened the envelope and took out the report inside. Under the car lights, she could see the black headline above- [ Beijing University a Affiliated Hospital Medical Laboratory Center ] [ DNA test report from the DNA testing center ] Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Test results, not biological? Chapter 661: Test results, not biological? Translator: 549690339 Jiang yirans hand tightened, and he continued to pull. He continued to read . [ DNA test on Meng Fu and Yu zhenlings parental relationship [ client: Jiang yiran ] Jiang yiran took a deep breath. In the past two years, Jiang zhiran had noticed that Yu zhenlings attitude towards Meng Fu had been very strange. It was not like how an ordinary mother would treat her daughter. Especially when she heard that old master Jiang had given his shares to Meng Fu, Yu zhenlings attitude was even stranger. Jiang yiran wasnt stupid. She had noticed this. Now that she thought about it, from the day Meng Fu arrived, Yu zhenlings attitude towards him had been very strange, as if she was trying to hide something. This made Jiang zhiran have a terrible thought . Meng Fu might not be Yu zhenling and Jiang Quan.s biological child. Once this desire to fight appeared, it would never go away from her mind. Thinking about it carefully, Meng Fu did not look like Jiang Quan at all. Even her personality was different from the Jiang family. For the past two years, Meng Fu had been relying on the Jiang family. She had been in the limelight in the entertainment industry, and everyone knew that she was a rich woman in the entertainment industry, but What if she wasnt Jiang Quans daughter? What if she wasnt the young miss of the Jiang family? Would the Jiang family still support her? Would master Jiang still like her? Would he still let her do as she wished in the entertainment industry? Would Meng Fu still be able to obtain the Jiang familys fortune? Jiang yiran exhaled. He could almost imagine the moment it exploded. Meng Fu would instantly fall from the altar. However, she could not even meet Meng Fu, so she did not have the chance to verify her guess. Tong eryan was at the Chinese medical base, so Jiang yiran had been helping him with his odd jobs there. By chance, she had seen the collaboration proposal for a variety show that was being held by Lizi station, and she had used her connections to replace that female internet celebrity. During the few days she was in the hospital, she kept staring at Meng Fu l s clothes. Although Meng Fu was casual and lazy, not a single strand of hair could be found on her clothes. Just as Jiang Yiran was about to give up, on the last day of filming, she donated money to Gao Mian and the others. When she went back to change her clothes and was about to leave, she saw a strand of hair on the white coat that Meng Fu had taken off. Jiang yiran collected the hair quietly. When he returned to the capital, he found Yu zhenlings hair and sent it to the medical Laboratory Department of the Affiliated Hospital. The results were only delivered today. Jiang Yiran read ten lines at a glance and jumped directly to the fourth report on family power- [ test material 147892-FI and test material 147985-D9s cumulative parental index is 37854561.21. Their parental probability is greater than 0.999999. According to the DNA test results, test material 147892-FI is the biological mother of test material 147985-D9. ] Further back was an attached test report. Jiang yiran didnt look at the test report. He only read the last sentence and was stunned. From the day she decided to do the DNA test, she felt that Meng Fu was not Yu zhenlings biological daughter. There was at least an 80% chance that she was not her biological daughter. Before she opened the DNA test, she had thought so too. But now What was going on? The results of the DNA test between Meng Fu and Yu zhenling were valid? Jiang yirans grip on the paper tightened as he stared at the DNA test report, his eyes flickering. Thats right, if the appraisal was not true, Meng Fu would not have been found. But The car stopped, but Jiang Yiran didnt notice it. The driver got out of the car, opened the door, and asked carefully, miss Jiang? Jiang Yiran returned to her senses and stuffed the paper back into the envelope. She nodded slightly at the driver, put the envelope back in her pocket, and went upstairs. Upstairs. Yu zhenling called old master Yu and asked about Yu Yongs current situation. When she saw Jiang yiran return, she smiled. yiran, youre back? Mom, he said. Jiang Yirans expression didnt change at all, and he just clenched his bag. Yu zhenling said to the old man and hung up the phone. She smiled and said, in the past two days, someone even contacted me to say that if you were to enter the entertainment industry, you would definitely have a great development. Although emergency room wasnt broadcast yet, Jiang Yirans performance on the show was very eye-catching, and several investors wanted to sign her on before the show was broadcast. Jiang yiran had no interest in the entertainment industry. She walked towards her room. No. Jiang yiran stopped in her tracks when she closed the door. Wait Then how do you explain Yu zhenlings actions before? Especially when she heard that master Jiang had given his shares to Meng Fu, Yu zhenlings expression could not be concealed. Her dislike of Meng Fu was one reason, but Meng Fu was her daughter. Even if she didnt like Meng Fu, it was only natural for Meng Fu to take the shares, unless Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Test results, not biological? Chapter 662: Test results, not biological? Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu was Yu zhenlings biological daughter, but not Jiang Quans? Jiang Yirans brain exploded, and his heart beat rapidly. Jiang Yiran pursed his lips and stopped his fingers on the door frame. He turned to Yu zhenling and asked, mom, its Xinchens birthday soon. Lets go back to T City. Hearing Jiang Yirans words, Yu zhenling was taken aback. Her voice was a little hoarse as she said, your brother might not Im going to the Jiang family to give them a gift. Jiang yiran put down her bag, took Yu zhenlings arm, and said with a smile, when Im done shooting the next episode, itll be xinchens birthday. Do you have any gift? Ill pass it to him for you. Yu zhenling hadnt seen Jiang xinchen for a long time. She tried to contact him, but he had already blocked her. Jiang yiran had been very concerned about Jiang xinchen since he was a child, and she had been tutoring him. Besides, Jiang yiran didnt do anything when the Jiang and Yu families were divided. He could avoid seeing Yu zhenling, but he couldnt avoid seeing Jiang yiran. Jiang Yiran lowered his eyes slightly. In the Yang family, Dr. Qin pulled out yang Lais needle but didnt leave immediately. He sat in the main hall, waiting for yang Baoyis call. After waiting for an hour, he could not help but call yang baoyi again. This time, yang baoyi stammered. When Dr. Qjn asked her, she only gave a vague answer. She did not dare to say that she had lost Meng Fus gift. Dr. Qjn assumed that yang Baoyi was reluctant to give it to him and hung up the phone in disappointment. Then, he got up and said goodbye to Mrs. Yang. She didnt give it to you? Mrs. Yang looked at Dr. Qjn and found it strange. Mrs. Yang knew yang baoyis personality. She was sure that yang baoyi would not reject an opportunity to befriend doctor Qjn. She couldnt figure it out, but seeing Dr. Qjns expression, she pursed her lips and looked at him. Forget it, Ill just give you one more. Dr. Qjn didnt know that yang Lai had another box, and Mrs. Yang didnt mention it either. This made Dr. Qjn very excited. He took the incense from Mrs. Yang and was very excited. After doctor Qjn left, Madam yang went upstairs to find yang Hua. As soon as he opened the door, he could hear a mechanical voiceThree! 90000! Yang Hua was playing mahjong on WeChat with the villagers of the ten thousand people village. Speaking of which, yang Huas mobile phone was also strange. It clearly had buttons, but it had all kinds of functions. Mrs. Yang had entered with the gift box. Whats wrong, sister-in-law? Yang Hua turned to look at Mrs. Yang. Thats right. I heard that this thing is from the military Association Yang Hua glanced at the gift box. whats the military Association? Mrs. Yang was speechless. Its nothing. Fine, she asked the air. Yang Hua continued to play mahjong. Mrs. Yang opened the door and went to the study to find yang Lai. Yang Lai was talking to Butler Yang, Yang Jiu, and the others about Yang Hua. Yang Lais voice was slightly restrained.lts better to let ah Xun take over the company. Ah Fus profession isnt suitable, and shes still in the entertainment industry. Ah Xun is a good child, I cant be wrong. The heirs of the company were all carefully cultivated, just like PEI Xi. Meng Fus perfume Department and the entertainment industry would not have much development in the future, so he would not be able to take over the company. Hearing this, Butler yang nodded, but he couldnt help but sigh. its a pity that miss ah Xun isnt miss Bao Zhus biological child. If she was Yang Huas biological daughter, he wouldnt have such regrets now. Ill draft a document tomorrow. There are some things that I have to let ah Xun know. As yang Lai was speaking, Mrs. Yang knocked on the door and entered. Yang Lai waved his hand and asked Butler yang and yang Jiu to leave. He looked at Mrs. Yang and asked, whats wrong? Mrs. Yang placed yang Lais box in front of him. Yang Lai recognized it and smiled. isnt this the gift Ah Fu gave me? Im the same as you? He thought it was just a small thing and couldnt help but smile. The three boxes were exactly the same, and yang Lai was a little curious. What kind of items could be used by him and his wife? Yang Lai reached out to open the box. Mrs. Yang looked at his finger and said slowly, ah Fu gave it to me. Its from the military Association. Yang Lais hand that was opening the box paused, and he suddenly raised his head to look at Mrs. Yang.The Association of soldiers? How could that be? The military Association had nothing to do with ordinary people, and yang Lai was not involved in this. He only knew that the old lady had some connections with those forces, but Meng Fu Get someone to investigate the source of this nerve-soothing incense. Mrs. Yang shook her head and only let yang Lai investigate.. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Test results, not biological? Chapter 663: Test results, not biological? Translator: 549690339 Yang Lai held the box and nodded slightly. Ill get yang Jiu to contact the detective Agency. The next day, Meng Fu returned to the legend of gods and demons production team. The legend of gods and demons was a large-scale game adaptation. Whether it was the setting or the makeup, it was very cumbersome. Every scene had to be perfect, and it was extremely difficult to shoot. After Meng Fu went back, she worked overtime for six days to film her scenes. As she had to rush to the next episode of the emergency room, she worked overtime almost all day and night for the past six days to catch up with her own scenes. The festival group did not have any objections to this. The only one who did not want to go against Meng Fu was Xu litong. She heaved a sigh of relief when Meng Fu was not around. After he was done with this stage of filming, Meng Fu flew to Xiang city to film emergency room . Meng Fu arrived at 7:30. This time, they didnt have to gather at the office like last time. Meng Fu wore a slim fit windbreaker and small leather boots. He pulled his suitcase and went straight to the dormitory. When she arrived at the dormitory, Qjao le and Gao Mian had also just arrived. Youve arrived! Odao le was putting away her luggage and looking for the microphone that the festival Group had given her. Meng Fu placed the suitcase on the bed and pulled down his scarf. morning. Morning. Ojao le greeted her. Gao Mian was pouring water in the hall and took two microphones from the table. He threw one to Song Jia and asked, wheres Xiao ran? Didnt she say that she had arrived? Why dont I see her? She was called away by the festival Group, Qjao le replied. The festival group? Gao Mian was stunned They werent wearing their microphones yet, so they werent afraid of being heard by the festival Group. I heard that someone from the festival group wants to sign her As he said this, Qjao le looked in Meng Fus direction and lowered his voice. When Qjao le said this, Gao Mian suddenly came to a realization. He looked at Song Jia and couldnt help but sigh. no wonder. As expected, outstanding people are outstanding no matter where they are. Even the production team wants to sign Jiang yiran. When Song Jia heard this, he nodded slightly and didnt say anything. This program was produced by the National channel, so the hospital was very cooperative. Not only did they prepare dormitories for Meng Fu and the other four, but they also prepared an office and backstage for the festival team. Jiang Yiran was in the office. The producer asked again, you really dont want to sign a contract with our station? Im sorry, but I dont lack money. Jiang Yiran said indifferently. Alright, then. The producer looked at Jiang Yiran and sighed with regret. If theres nothing else, Ill go and record the program first. Jiang Yiran nodded slightly at the producer and left directly. Behind her, the producer was still regretful. send another photographer to follow Jiang yiran. the producer perked up and looked at the director. take more pictures of her daily life. Whether our show can exceed expectations depends on her. Although the director Was optimistic about Jiang Yiran, he didnt expect the producer to have such a big reaction. The producer took out a piece of paper from his folder and handed it to the director. Take a look, Even though emergency room Was a show that was working with the National channel, the professional evaluators from Lizi station did not have a high opinion of the shows popularity. Even if there was Meng Fu, the others were all amateurs and couldnt bring about any popularity. Jiang yiran and song Jia were both targets that the program team wanted to unearth, especially Jiang yiran, who was almost like the Meng Fu in a day as a celebrity. the audience liked Jiang yirans element of surprise, and there was still a lot more to unearth about Jiang yiran. After the first episode was recorded, the evaluators realized that the results seemed to be better than they had expected. So, after re-evaluating the show, the producer gave the director an evaluation of each guest. The director paused for a moment, then lowered his head and unfolded it.. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Chapter 413 -the dark horse of the hideout group! Chapter 664: Chapter 413 -the dark horse of the hideout group! Translator: 549690339 Emergency room IP and guest potential evaluation level: Jiang yiran 3S Mengfu 3S Song Jia Doctor Chen S Qiao le B Gao Mian B Although Song Jia was a guest, his looks were good, especially his academic qualifications and personal experience. There was no room for criticism. He was cold and abstinent. When he wore a white coat, he was definitely the object of many audience members love. It was not difficult to understand why it was rated S. As for doctor Chen, he was an expert surgeon and a national treasure. As for Meng Fu, it was normal for a top-tier 3S to operate. It was already a blow to her that she could come to this program, which was full of amateurs. But The director looked at Jiang Yirans evaluation and couldnt believe it. how did Jiang Yiran get a 3S? And hes still on top of Meng Fu? He was also optimistic that Jiang Yiran would be able to bring popularity to the show this time, but wasnt 3Ss evaluation a little too much? you didnt see Jiang yirans information. Her identity isnt ordinary, and there are many things shes hiding. Ill keep it a secret for you. the producer looked at the director, his eyes shining. just wait and see. Shes definitely the biggest Dark Horse this time. Shell definitely be the biggest surprise for our Jie Ji group! In the ward, Meng Fu and the other four followed a group of doctors for their routine ward rounds. The emergency room was as busy as usual, and director Chen came and went in a hurry every day. Today, he didnt let Meng Fu and the other five follow him to the clinic, but let the head nurse take them to the seventh floor. The head nurse was a middle-aged woman. She had one hand in the pocket of her nurse uniform and the other holding a pen and notebook. The seventh floor was the office and some equipment rooms. The head nurse pushed open the door to an equipment room and let the five of them in. She pointed at a pile of human models inside. this is a human model. Today, youll mainly be memorizing the human bodys acupuncture points, mainly the leg acupuncture points. There are practice needles next to it. If you learn, you can successfully insert the needles into the acupuncture points no matter which model you encounter. Once youve memorized it, you can go downstairs to find director Chen or help in the emergency room. Song Jia looked at the head nurse directly. why do you need to remember the acupuncture points? Senior doctor Chen was a surgeon. The head nurse knew that song Jia was the focus of attention this time, so her tone was a little gentle. this weeks task is related to acupuncture points. It wont be bad for you if you remember the acupuncture points. Song Jia didnt ask much after hearing the head nurses words. He went straight to memorize the human bodys acupuncture points, and the other three followed. Meng Fu stood on the spot and looked at the mannequins for a while. He took a needle and poked a few before looking at Ojao le. Ill go down first. Youve remembered it? Qjao le looked at her. Meng Fu replied nonchalantly, C 80 Qjao le was speechless. Ha. &Nbsp; He was nothing. She stabbed the silver needle into the mannequin in anger! Meng Fu didnt disturb the others who were memorizing the human bodys acupuncture points. After informing Qjao le, he quietly turned around and went downstairs. Because the festival team knew about todays schedule, most of the stationary shots were in the mannequin room, and there were only six cameramen. Meng Fu did not like to look at mannequins, nor did he try acupuncture. This was something that no one had expected. For a moment, the photographers looked at each other. Backstage, the director thought about the producers words and said, Team two, follow Meng Fu. Team 2 had a cameraman. After receiving the directors order, he carried the cameraman to follow Meng Fu. It was still very busy in the emergency room, so Meng Fu went to look for director Chen. Senior doctor Chen was giving medical treatment. He was holding a stethoscope and listening to a patients heart. lets go take a CT scan first. Ill take a look at the condition of the lungs. The surgery might not be possible. He gave the patient a bill, and the patient immediately went to pay. Senior doctor Chen did not call for the next patient. Instead, he looked at Meng Fu and was slightly surprised.Youre done? Ive recorded my past mistakes. Meng Fu said. Senior doctor Chen nodded slightly. alright, youll be my assistant. Meng Fu had been helping director Chen the entire day. She had seen Housewives crying outside director Chens office, and an old man who was nearly 90 years old staggering into the office with a diagnosis report in his hand. He looked like he was at a loss. There were too many patients in the emergency room who had to sign their own surgery consent forms. The two photographers beside her recorded everything. She took the lunch box and squatted beside senior doctor Chens office table, eating mouthful by mouthful. Senior doctor Chen took the lunch box and ate while looking at the hospitalization records. Halfway through the meal, a nurse rushed in from outside. senior doctor Chen, the intracranial pressure of the patient in bed 37 has increased! Senior doctor Chen didnt finish eating either. He put the lunch box on the table, took his glasses, put on a mask, and hurried out. Meng Fu ate slower than senior doctor Chen. After just two bites, he also put down his lunch box and went with senior doctor Chen. One photographer followed, while the other silently took a close-up shot of the two unfinished meals. At six in the afternoon. When director Chen got off work, song Jia and the other three also remembered the acupuncture points clearly. The head nurse took them to the hospital area. Meng Fu was standing beside senior Chen. When he saw that the four of them had arrived, director Chen raised his head and looked at them. last time, all of you have adapted to the procedures of the entire hospital. From now on, all of you will have individual tasks. After the program ends, I will evaluate everyone and give them scores. In the future, I will give scores every time. In the end, we will give the person with the highest score an offer. The five of you will continue to be divided into two groups and take care of the patients, bed 17 and bed 18. They are all disabled in the legs, so you have to give them acupuncture three times a day for the next few days. As he spoke, senior doctor Chen turned to the side and introduced the two patients to them. boss Liu from bed 17 and little Wei from bed 18. Meng Fu looked at the two patients. Boss Liu was a middle-aged man, and Xiao Wei was a young man. Both of them could not move their legs, so they were doing reconstruction work in the hospital. She still remembered their medical records when she made her rounds in the morning. This time. you vvill be divided into Gao Mian and Meng Fu When Gao Mian heard his name, his expression changed and he hurriedly said, Director Chen, why dont we do the same grouping as last time? Im in the same team as brother song! After saying that, he felt that he was being too deliberate and paused for a moment. But he still didnt explain. In the previous group, he was in the same group as song Jia and Jiang yiran. Needless to say, song Jia and Jiang yiran were both capable. This task had to be evaluated and graded. With a capable teammate, the base score would naturally be higher. Meng Fu didnt go to the model room today. Gao Mians words made the situation a little awkward. Jiang yiran smiled and tried to smooth things over. lets let senior doctor Chen do the talking. Senior doctor Chen did not say anything this time. He looked at Meng Fu. what do you think? Ill be in the same team as Lele. Meng Fu took a piece of paper and wiped off the disinfectant on his hands. Dont call me Lele! Qiao le suddenly spoke. Everyone was stunned and looked at Qiao le. Call me big sis! Qjao le raised her chin. Meng Fu was speechless. He couldnt carry this fool. Seeing that Meng Fu had no objections, director Chen did not force Gao Mian to be in the same group as Meng Fu. He only nodded. alright, Meng Fu and Qjao le will be in the same group. Song Jia, the three of you will be in the second group. You two groups will draw lots and take care of the two patients. When boss Liu of bed 17 heard what senior doctor Chen said, he looked at senior doctor Chen, thought for a while, and said, senior doctor Chen, let the people from Group 2 come and see me. Boss Liu was a big Boss in Xiang city. He could come here because the festival group was looking for volunteers. He knew that he could get director Chen to look at his legs on camera, so he came here voluntarily and even donated a sum of money to the hospital to get the opportunity. Before he came, he had already inquired about the programs situation. He was a smart person. When he heard Gao Mians words, he knew that Song Jia from Group 2 was strong. Although he had come voluntarily, it was only to let director Chen treat him. He didnt want to hurt his own leg. He knew that Meng Fu was a celebrity. She was good-looking, but looking at Gao Mians face, he knew that Meng FINs group was not reliable. He did not want to be disabled by Meng Fu before he even received treatment from director Chen. Director Chen knew that boss Liu had donated a sum of equipment to the hospital, so he paid a lot of attention to him. Hearing boss Lius words, he paused for a moment. the students in Group One are not bad either. Do you want to consider them? When boss Liu heard director Chens words, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that director Chen wanted to let team one treat him. He did not dare to refuse, but he did not want to agree either. Jiang Yiran had been standing at the side, listening to boss Liu and Gao Mians conversation. He couldnt help but glance at Meng Fu. At that moment, ah Wei, who was in bed 18, said, doctor Chen, let team one take care of me. Boss Liu was overjoyed. He was worried that he would not be able to reject senior doctor Chen. When he heard what senior doctor Chen said, he quickly raised his head and looked at little Wei.Ah Wei, are you sure you want to be in the same group? Little Weis face was very hard. yeah. director Chen, you heard it. boss Liu quickly looked at director Chen. He was afraid that Wei Xiao would regret it, so he immediately decided, lets do this. Ill be in team two, and Wei Xiao will be in team one! Senior doctor Chen was silent for a moment and did not reply immediately. He looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu crumpled the paper into a ball. She was not embarrassed that these people did not want her to treat them. She glanced at Xiao Weis legs and smiled. thank you for your trust in me, Mr. Wei. Ill treat your leg. Boss Liu heaved a sigh of relief when Meng Fu agreed He was very satisfied.. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Your father is not recording anymore (1) Chapter 668: Your father is not recording anymore (1) Translator: 549690339 Jiang yiran, The head nurse called out to Jiang Yiran and asked her to come over and get the books. This change made the already quiet equipment room even quieter. Song Jia, Gao Mian, and the others all stopped what they were doing and looked over. Backstage, the staff looked at Meng Fus expression on the camera and immediately took out their phones. Go, quickly get the producer here! Emergency room was a one-step documentary variety show, and the festival team was happy to see the guests cause trouble. There would be even more interesting things to watch after editing. However, Meng Fu and the head nurse of the hospital couldnt afford to mess with either of them. They were also afraid of trouble at work, so they could only ask the producer to come over. In the equipment room. Meng Fu reached out and stopped the music. She didnt want to embarrass the festival Group, so she just looked up and slowly put away her smile. Whats the matter, ning? Are you sure youre not crazy? Meng Fus tone was very standard, the kind that would anger people to death. He did not finish his sentence, but everyone present, including the festival teams director and staff, could understand what Meng Fu was trying to say. Jiang Yiran held the book and was at a loss for what to do. She returned the book to the head nurse. nurse Yuwen, its just a book. Ill go outside and get another one. Please dont be angry. The head nurse raised her hand to stop Jiang Yiran from speaking. The head nurse did not understand internet slang, but she could hear Meng Fus attitude. She had wanted to save Meng Fu some face. After all, this program was a public welfare program and they wanted to train more medical staff. But hearing Meng Fus tone, she could not bear it anymore. Meng Fu, this is a hospital, not your entertainment industry. Its not a place for you to put on a show. After saying this, the head nurse pointed at the door and said coldly, Please leave! The head nurse was experienced, capable, and serious in her work. She was now 37 years old, and she had become the head nurse. She was in the rising phase of her career, and all the nurses under her were very capable and responsible. In particular, the supervision and inspection work was top-notch. There was hope for her to be transferred to Beijing by the end of this year. The program this time was focused on Traditional Chinese Medicine. Director Chen was an expert in this area, and Yuwen Hu city was also from a Chinese medicine hospital. Because of her ability, the hospital had asked nurse Yuwen to assist director Chen in bringing five medical interns to teach them how to use silver needles and to promote Chinese medicine. Meng Fu wasnt in the equipment room in the morning. He brought the photographer to senior Chen for a walk and fell behind the days progress. At night, he didnt even bother to put on an appearance and just flipped through the book titled < < channels and acupoints > >. When he was talking to her, he didnt even stand up from his chair. The smile on Meng Fus face completely disappeared. Ill give you three seconds to put the book back on my table. Meng Fu! Qiao le hurried over. She was petite and beautiful, but at that moment, she was a little pale. She quickly grabbed Meng Fus arm and said, Ill go get you a book. Head nurse, Im sorry, shes on her period today and is not in a good mood. A thin layer of sweat appeared on Qiao les face. This was the head nurse! Not to mention that Qiao le and the others were only interns, even a normal doctor would not dare to show the head nurse any attitude. Especially since Meng Fu was a celebrity. No matter how reasonable she was, the netizens would find a reason to flame her! Three, Meng Fu was still sitting on the bench. The entire equipment room was in a state of daggers drawn. Not to mention the on-site cameramen, even the director and the others in the monitoring room took a deep breath. Head nurse Yuwen was well-respected in the hospital, but she had never met someone like Meng Fu who did not give her any face. She nodded, youre indeed a big star. Amazing. Two, Meng Fu placed her phone on the table. The flames of war seemed to erupt at the first touch. Bang! Just as Meng Fu was about to count to one, the producer rushed in from outside. He adjusted his glasses and looked at the head nurse. Whats going The head nurse was about to place the book in her hand on the table when she saw tne proaucer. sne cna not even 100K at meng ana only sama coldly, Shes from your Festival group. Ask her yourself! He didnt want to say anything to Meng Fu. The producer had already heard the staff members description of the whole incident on the way here. He looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fus eyes did not move. She only looked at the head nurse. one. You The head nurse didnt expect Meng Fu to still be thinking about the channels and acupoints at this time. She threw all the books in front of Meng Fu with a loud PA , causing a cloud of dust. Jiang yiran turned to the producer. Im sorry, its all my fault . Jiang Yiran, the head nurse said coldly, this isnt your fault. The head nurse was used to ordering people around. Im the one who asked Meng Fu Qiao le also stood up. Qiao le, Meng Fu finally stood up and looked at Qiao le, it has nothing to do with you. After she finished, she turned around and looked at the producer. She said politely, Producer Lin, Producer Lin looked at Meng Fu, but his eyes werent as enthusiastic as before. Before this, although he had evaluated Jiang yirans potential, he had a very good impression of Meng Fu. After all, he was the number one beauty in the entertainment industry and the number one top student on the internet. Now, he was looking at the book on the table and was a little impatient. It was just a small matter. The head nurse just asked her to let Jiang yiran read the book. Did Meng Fu really have to make things so awkward and embarrass everyone? Where were her basic qualities as an artiste? Hence, when Meng Fu spoke to him, the producer did not even look at her. His attitude was extremely cold. The producer was from the National channel and did not belong to the entertainment industry, so he did not need to take orders from the director of Riko station. He had always looked down on people in the entertainment industry. nurse Yuwen, Im sorry. producer Lin walked past her and apologized to the head nurse sincerely. we will handle this matter properly. I hope you dont mind. Our production team was insensible. Jiang yiran retreated to the side of song Jia and the other two. The three of them looked at each other, not daring to speak. She was from a country and an extremely capable head nurse in a big hospital. It was rare to find someone reasonable in the festival group, so the head nurses anger subsided a little. She snorted through her nose. yeah. Seeing her like this, producer Lin tilted his head and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu, quickly apologize to the head nurse. Its just a book. a The head nurse looked at Meng Fu sarcastically. I dont dare to make a big star apologize to me. She reached out to pick up the book on the table and continued to pass it to Jiang Yiran. these three interns are quite talented. I dont want their progress to be affected by irrelevant people. Meng Fu, producer Lin looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not reply. Instead, he laughed and said sarcastically, thats right, its just a book. Ever since they entered, she and Qiao le had been quiet and did not disturb them. She could respect the head nurse for asking for a book, but the prerequisite for her to respect her was that the head nurse should have asked her first and not taken her book away while she was talking to Qiao le! Respect was reserved for people who were worthy of respect, such as senior doctor Chen. Was she worthy of being the head nurse? Producer Lin looked at her and frowned. youre a big star, why are you fussing over a little girl like Jiang yeran? Youre so petty that you cant even tolerate an amateur in a program? Not to mention Meng Fu, Qiao le, who was beside Meng Fu, couldnt help but look at the producer and say, Sir, what does this have to do with Meng Fus narrow-mindedness? Meng Fu is watching her, why is Jiang Yiran interfering? what do you mean? Gao Mian was also unhappy at Qiao les words. He stood in front of Jiang yiran and shielded her behind him protectively. its not like yiran knows youre reading. Producer Lin didnt care how many people there were at the scene. He had a high status and belonged to the National channels headquarters. He didnt need to look at who the other party was to scold him. He immediately said, Dont think that just because youre one of the top celebrities, my show cant do without you. Youre not even first in the preliminary celebrity rankings. Do you really think that just because there are so many people in the entertainment industry supporting you, you can treat yourself as a lead? The equipment room fell into silence again. Youre done with your lesson? Meng Fu laughed as he listened. Her entire being was extremely undisciplined, and even her voice was lazily slacking. What kind of reaction was this? the producer frowned. Meng Fu didnt look at the producer. He reached out, took off the mic by his collar, and threw it on the table unhurriedly. His other hand unbuttoned his white coat. Your father wont be recording this program. Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Brother Fu ‘s amazing operation, directly drawing a picture Chapter 669: Brother Fu s amazing operation, directly drawing a picture Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu . Qiao le was the first to regain his senses and called out for Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not turn back and walked out the door. As the producer was here, there were other staff members at the door of the equipment room. There was no smile on Meng Fus face, and she no longer had her usual laziness. Her picturesque eyes were filled with anger, adding a bit of coldness. The people around the equipment room made way for her. Meng Fu did not look at the others. She took off her intern uniform and casually placed it on her arm. When the elevator came up, she called su Cheng. Su Cheng picked up the call after One Ring. Arent you recording a program? Su Chengs voice was as cold as ever, like a stream of ice flowing down. Wherever he passed, the lava would calm down. I unilaterally terminated my contract with the festival group. Meng Fu saw that the elevator had arrived and went in directly. There was no one in the elevator. Meng Fu slowly heaved a sigh of relief. f * cking stupid show. Im so angry. Su Chengs expression darkened, but his tone did not change. go back to the dormitory and pack your things. Meng Fu felt much calmer. He hung up the phone and went back to pack his luggage. On the other end of the phone, su Chengs expression turned cold. He took his coat and said, go to the production team. Meng Fu had been away for a long time and had been doing well in every Festival Group. She had a good temper and always had an aura that made people feel close to her. Every crew member liked to get along with her. There had never been any news about her acting like a big Shot. It was also very contractual. This was the first time she had to quit before the program was finished. Whats wrong? Zhao Fan was stunned, and su de also looked at su Cheng. I also want to know whats wrong. Su Cheng took his phone and made a call as he walked out. However, Zhao Fan felt a chill run down his spine. In the equipment room. Producer Lin didnt expect Meng Fu to leave just like that, not caring about him at all. He couldnt hold it in any longer and said, lf she doesnt want to record, then so be it. Well continue! How many people would fight to come to this show? Did they really think that their show would not be able to do without Meng Fu? The staff lifted the camera, and song Jia only frowned slightly. He picked up the silver needle again and studied the acupuncture point map again. He was here to gain experience and to get an offer. Beside him, Gao Mian mumbled, big stars are really different. Theyre occupying the latrine pit and dont even shit. Yet, they still dare to be so arrogant. Jiang Yiran smiled. shes the top scorer in the college entrance examination, so shes naturally a little arrogant. theres a top scorer in the college entrance examination every year, but Ive never seen anyone like her, Gao Mian sneered. Yi ran, arent you also from Beijing University? you can draw and have medical skills, but Ive never seen you so proud. Jiang yiran smiled and didnt say anything else. At this moment, senior doctor Chen walked in from outside. whats wrong with Meng Fu? He was holding a medical record in his hand, and fatigue could be seen in his eyes. There was only one senior doctor Chen in the entire country, and he was the only national treasure in the surgical department. There were countless patients who wanted him to see them. The hospital was afraid that he would be too tired and did not dare to give him too many emergency numbers, but he would add ten more numbers every day. Producer Lin was also very respectful to him. I didnt expect to disturb you, director Chen. Its okay, you can go and do what you need to do. Ill handle this matter with Meng Fu . Chief Chen didnt look at the producer, but at Qiao le. Qiao les eyes seemed to be a little red. Go ahead, He asked Qiao le. He knew that Meng Fu was on good terms with Qiao le. Qiao le opened her mouth and briefly explained the process. because of that book Now that shes leaving the show, shes already gone back to pack her luggage. The head nurse was already recording a program when she saw director Chen. Why are you She quickly said. nurse Yuwen, senior doctor Chen looked at the head nurse, youve crossed the line. Nurse Yuwen thought that the matter was over. She did not expect that it would alert director Chen. Her expression changed. Meng Fu, she never you dont have to explain this to me. senior doctor Chen turned around and walked towards the door. come with me to the directors office. Her family has come to find her. You can explain it to her. Its not a big deal, why Even the Dean had come out? Nurse Yuwen was stunned. The directors office. Director Chen, the head nurse, and producer Lin all came over. Jiang Yiran was worried, so she followed them. Qiao le saw that Jiang Yiran had left, so she followed, afraid that Jiang Yiran would give a one-sided story. Before she entered, she could already see the two people in the office. It was an old man with slightly white hair and a man standing by the window with his back facing them. He was tall and slender, wearing a black coat that reached his knees. Even from the back, he could make people feel cold. Everyone, sit. The directors office was big enough. He pointed at the sofa and asked director Chen, the head nurse, and the producer to sit down. The director did not introduce su Cheng to them. Instead, he looked at the head nurse and handed her a cup of tea. I heard that you had a conflict with an intern over a book? The head nurse glanced at the man standing by the window. Although she was indeed trying to please Jiang Yiran, she didnt feel guilty. this isnt just about the book. The most important thing is that shes not serious and reliable. director. producer Lin looked at su Chengs back and frowned. He did not expect Meng Fu to complain first. I have the most say in this matter. She disturbed the progress of the other guests internships and was rude to the head nurse. I just wanted her to apologize, and she wanted to quit the show. Director Jiang Yiran entered the room and said weakly. Su Cheng finally turned around and looked at Jiang Yiran indifferently. get out. Jiang Yirans face turned pale and she took a step back. Zhao Fan slammed the office door shut, leaving her outside. Su Cheng politely turned to the head nurse and producer Lin, and his eyes stopped on the head nurse. His eyes were as cold as ice, and he asked impolitely, You made the first move? The head nurse felt an inexplicable sense of pressure from his gaze. This mans aura was too strong, and she didnt dare to look him in the eye. However, he did not feel guilty at all. The program was fake, and people were not allowed to say so? this has nothing to do with making the first move. This program was recorded in real life. If she doesnt want to learn, she cant be practical. Its none of my business if she wants to show off, but she shouldnt affect the other three interns who are studying seriously. Why do you think that shes not down-to-earth and doesnt study hard? Putting on a show? Senior doctor Chen looked at the head nurse and pursed his lips. He and Meng Fu had been friends for a long time. The deepest impression he had of Meng Fu was the last day of filming. The car accident patient vomited on Meng Fu, but Meng Fu didnt mind at all and helped the nurse push the patient into the emergency room. How could this be a show? The nurse was so angry that she laughed. ha, you have to ask her yourself. its all a misunderstanding. the director looked at su Cheng. Mr. Su, do you think we should Su Cheng was already on the phone. When the call went through, his expression softened and his face was not as scary as before. directors office. Come here. The other party said something and he chuckled. I got someone to bring a bottle of good wine from abroad. Five minutes later, someone knocked on the office door. Meng Fu had already changed into his own clothes. He was carrying a suitcase and had a white scarf around his neck. Doctor Chen, She pulled down her scarf and politely greeted senior doctor Chen. Su Cheng sat on the sofa with a cup of tea in his hand. The director looked at su Cheng and smiled bitterly in his heart. Then. he turned to Meng Fu politely. miss Meng, the misunderstanding between you and the head nurse its not a misunderstanding, the head nurse interrupted the hospital director and said directly, shes not down-to-earth, doesnt study seriously, and takes up other peoples resources. Am I wrong to take her books? Its all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding The director quickly tried to smooth things over. He did not dare to provoke su Cheng. The head nurse didnt say anything when the director spoke again. Meng Fu only glanced at the head nurse and smiled. Who told you Im not studying seriously? Seriously? The head nurse didnt want to argue with him any longer. She asked, okay, let me ask you then. Do you know what book youre reading? Meridian acupuncture. Meng Fu looked at her. Do you know what this book was first used for? The head nurse asked again. Meng Fu glanced at her. its information on the third-level examinations for acupuncture. On the cover of these books, it was written that every acupuncture master had to read. Since you know, then why are you telling me that youre studying seriously? the head nurse was neither servile nor overbearing. you didnt learn the three techniques of acupuncture and the most basic Meridian diagram this morning, and youre telling me youre reading level three information? Do you understand what Im saying? Who told you that she cant understand it? Su Cheng slammed the teacup on the table. The head nurse did not want to listen to su Chengs excuses. director, Im very busy. The three students are still waiting for me. Su Cheng did not even look at the head nurse. Instead, he asked the director, excuse me, can I borrow a pen and some paper? The hospital director quickly took out a piece of A4 paper. Su Cheng handed it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu put down the box, took the pen and paper, and started drawing. About five minutes later, Meng Fu stopped and passed the paper to su Cheng. Su Cheng passed it to the director. The director looked down and was stunned. Beside her, doctor Chen also took a look and was stunned. nurse Yuwen, take a look for yourself. The nurse didnt want to listen to them talk anymore. When she saw the expressions of the director and senior doctor Chen, she frowned and took it impatiently. She lowered her head and looked- On the A4 paper, there was a gray map of the human acupuncture points. Every acupuncture point and name was written clearly.. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Slap in the face, producer Lin, are you dreaming? Chapter 670: Slap in the face, producer Lin, are you dreaming? Translator: 549690339 The structure of the human body was very simple, with only a few strokes and one color, but it was drawn extremely smoothly. Every bone and muscle line was just right. Putting aside the acupuncture point icons on it, it was not an exaggeration to say that this was homework for art class. From the head to the toes, it marked the 101 most important acupuncture points of the human body. The head nurse looked at the first acupuncture point on the head. The proportions of the human body model in the drawing were very standard, and the head nurse could recognize all the points that were marked without any differences. This was what Meng Fu had drawn in front of them. This type of acupuncture point map could not be drawn even by a normal clinician, unless they were a professional in Chinese medicine. The head nurse lowered her head and looked at the paper in her hand in a daze. Her face revealed an expression of disbelief. This How could that be? Beside her, producer Lin also got up and looked at the paper in her hand. He couldnt understand the acupuncture points, but from the head nurses reaction, he knew that the acupuncture map was not wrong. The head nurse looked at him, and she instantly felt a little confused. How did Meng Fu know all this? Shes not a celebrity? She didnt learn anything in advance like Jiang Yiran, and even her internship application was blank. The head nurse didnt know how to react. In the office, Zhao Fan, director Chen, and the hospital director all looked at the head nurses face. For the first time in her life, the head nurse felt very embarrassed. Opposite her, su Cheng sat calmly without a word. The hospital director looked at the results and felt embarrassed. If Meng Fu really couldnt understand it, it was fine if it took up resources. But now, he clearly knew the basics of acupuncture, and that was why he was reading the book. Not only did you disturb him, but you also forcefully gave the book to another intern. What was going on? thats enough. he shook his head and looked at nurse Yuwen. you misunderstood miss Meng first. You have to give her an explanation for this. After the director finished speaking, he looked at producer Lin, who was standing beside nurse Yuwen. He was nurse Yuwens superior, so he could control her. However, producer Lin was a member of the festival group, so he could not control her. The head nurse felt a little embarrassed when she heard the hospital directors words. She glanced at Meng Fu, but he didnt look at her. He only lowered his head and played with his phone. Nurse Yuwen, the hospital director said in a deep voice. The head nurse lowered her head and apologized to Meng Fu. Im sorry, she said. Meng Fu was still playing with his phone and did not say anything. Su Cheng finally stood up and took the paper from nurse Yuwens hand. He bade farewell to the director and senior doctor Chen. Director, doctor Chen, well be going back now. Then, he left with Meng Fu. He didnt even look at the head nurse and producer Lin. Zhao fan dragged Meng Fus luggage and followed the two of them. In the corridor, Qiao le looked at Meng Fu and opened his mouth, but he still didnt say anything. In the office. The hospital director looked at the head nurse and shook his head. He was a little disappointed. This time, director Chen is also very dissatisfied with you. Ill transfer the head nurse from the respiratory Medicine Department over to assist director Chen with you. You should reflect on your actions. Head nurse Yuwen had signed a filming contract with the festival group, so the director could not just not let her appear on camera. Hearing the directors words, the head nurse raised her head abruptly. If he recommended another head nurse, did this mean that the hospital no longer valued her? Doctor Chen also had a problem with her Nurse Yuwen panicked, director You may leave. The hospital director waved his hand and stopped listening to nurse Yuwen. Producer Lin also came out without a word. The staff member looked at producer Lin. should we go and talk to Meng Fus team? shes not joking. She really wants to leave. Producer Lin looked at the backs of Meng Fu and the others and was very dissatisfied with their disregard for him. When he heard this, he said with a dark face, no need. When he saw Jiang Yiran waiting outside, producer Lin paused and nodded at her as a greeting. by the way, the first episode is about to be released. Send your Weibo account to the program team. The program team wants to tag you, so tonights shooting will end here. Jiang Yiran nodded. okay. Nurse Yuwen only appeared after producer Lin left. Seeing nurse Yuwen come out, Jiang yiran said apologetically, lm sorry, you Nurse Yuwen did not answer her. She only shook her head slightly and left. Behind him, Jiang yiran looked at nurse Yuwen and couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. He went back to the lounge to change his clothes, deep in thought. The door to the lounge was ajar. Jiang yiran took off his white intern coat. As he picked up his coat, he saw a white coat hanging on the cabinet.. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Slap in the face, producer Lin, are you dreaming? Chapter 671: Slap in the face, producer Lin, are you dreaming? Translator: 549690339 Jiang yirans hand paused. She saw the black hair on the white coat. Jiang yiran closed the door, walked over, and carefully pulled out that strand of black hair. Her eyes focused on the root and saw the hair follicles on it. She took a deep breath. Her lips curled into a smile. She was so lucky. Every time she got Meng Fus hair follicles, they were complete. At the same time. Su Chengs car was parked at the entrance of the hospital. There were not many people at the hospital at night. Su Cheng took his car keys and walked to the car. A voice came from behind. Meng Fu, wait a moment. It was director Chen. Meng Fu stopped and looked at director Chen. doctor Chen. yes. senior doctor Chens face was very serious. He came and went in a hurry every day. If he was not in the office, he was holding a seminar with someone, or he was running around in the operating room. you really want to quit the show? Its obvious. There were not many people in the hospital, but there were still a few. People passing by would glance at Meng Fu. Meng Fu pulled up his scarf slightly to cover his nose. dont let irrelevant people affect your judgment. I can see that you like this show very much. director Chen looked at Meng Fu, thought for a while, and said, as for Qiao le and the patient in bed 18, the director has already assigned a new head nurse to take care of you. I hope that you will consider your withdrawal from the show. of course, if it were me, I hope you can still stay on this show. He did not force Meng Fu to stay and only said what he wanted to say. Meng Fu did not answer immediately. She did like this show. Otherwise, he would not have signed it. Aside from the head nurse, he did not know how the patient in bed 18 was doing. go back and rest for the night. when senior doctor Chen said this, his phone rang. The doctor in the office was urging him to go back. He picked up the phone and said, Im not done with my consultation yet. Tell me tomorrow! Su Cheng held the car keys and thanked director Chen. He was very polite.Youve put in a lot of effort, After senior doctor Chen left, he looked at Meng Fu. Have you eaten tonight? not yet. Meng Fu was thinking about the emergency room. At 6 p.m., She and director Chen had split up and went to the equipment room after giving acupuncture to bed 18. They didnt have time to eat. I was going to bring Qiao le to the small canteen to play with acupuncture books. Su Cheng passed the car keys to Zhao Fan and asked her to drive back. There was a food street not far from the hospital, and most of the shops were open. Su Cheng found a wonton restaurant that looked the cleanest. The interior was paved with white marble bricks, so clean that one could see a persons shadow. There were not many people at this hour. Su Cheng had already eaten and only ordered a bowl of wonton for Meng Fu. Meng Fu lowered his head and scrolled through WeChat. Meng Xun: [ picture ] [ your brother sent it to me. ] Meng Fu casually clicked on the picture and saw that it was a screenshot of Jiang Xinchens Weibo account. [name: Jiang Xinyu [Gender: Male] [ birthday: December 27th ] Meng Fu had just finished reading when Meng Xun sent another message[ Ive never seen such a shameless person. [ except for you. ] Meng Fu: [ ] The wonton arrived. Su Cheng handed a pair of disposable chopsticks to Meng Fu and asked, whats wrong? Jiang Xinyus birthday is coming up. Meng Fu took the chopsticks and ate a wonton. She didnt have much of an appetite and ate slowly. Su Cheng raised his head. He did not seem to mind. he can just pass it casually. youre right. Meng Fu thought for a moment. Ill send him a gift. At the hospital, in the temporary office of emergency department. Producer Lin received a phone call from his superior. He promised, dont worry, Ill solve this perfectly. After hanging up the phone, the staff member carefully asked producer Lin, How are we going to record the show without one person? The director rubbed his brows. He had already gotten off work and was resting. After hearing about this, he rushed over and looked at producer Lin, suppressing his anger. the people from the headquarters have already intervened. Contact Meng Fus team immediately. Ill talk to them. Well agree to either upgrading the contract or increasing the pay. After all, he was in the wrong. dont go to her, producer Lin slammed the information on the table with a bang. his face was blue and black as he coldly said, I SO what if the contract is terminated? its not easy to find a three-legged frog, but there are plenty of two-legged people.. Does her Meng Fu team think that we cant continue the show without her? You guys go and contact the celebrities in the entertainment industry immediately! If she wants to terminate the contract, then terminate it with her immediately! Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Slap in the face, producer Lin, are you dreaming? Chapter 672: Slap in the face, producer Lin, are you dreaming? Translator: 549690339 Producer Lin was from China Central TV, so the TV station also had a chain of contempt. Producer Lin and the others looked down on all TV stations. He was staring at the show, so the director couldnt say anything. Therefore, the director didnt say anything about the ranking of potential growth value that they had set themselves. The director had already found Meng Fus teams number. Pear station had a good relationship with Meng Fu, and Meng Fu could be considered to have come from their station. The director wanted to meet Meng Fu and have a good talk with her about terminating the contract. Now that he heard producer Lins words, the director was angry. He deleted Meng Fus managers number word by word and looked at producer Lin. sure, you do it. Producer Lin looked at the director and asked someone to contact the artistes. He even took the time to look at the director. He was very calm. you guys are flattering Meng Fu too much. She really thinks shes something. Shes just changing stars. There were countless artistes who wanted to collaborate with emergency room. Even Yi Tong and che Shaos teams had come into contact with them. Producer Lin was not worried that no one would take over after Meng Fu left. The director just sat in his seat and didnt say anything. Three minutes later, the staff brought out a bunch of artistes. Producer Lin looked down at the list and reached out to touch the list. Then he looked at the director and took a sip of tea. look, isnt that right? Five minutes later, producer Lin frowned. He looked at the staff member and asked, whats going on? Theyre all actors who arent famous! The staff member smiled bitterly. these people have their own schedules. They are the most popular celebrities we can find . Do you think that anyone in the entertainment industry can be a top-tier celebrity? The director sat at the side. His tone was very calm, without a trace ot sarcasm. He was Just stating tne facts. Wheres Yi Tong? Producer Lin pursed his lips, feeling humiliated. He didnt have time to pay attention to the director and looked at the staff. you didnt send someone to talk to Yi Tongs team? Yi Tongs reputation was no less than Meng Fus. Meng Fu was leaving, and producer Lin felt that the most suitable person to replace Meng Fu was Yi Tong. In particular, Yi Tongs team had contacted their Festival Group before. The staff member sighed. weve contacted them, but they didnt agree. How is that possible? Producer Lin, who had been trying to stay calm, finally couldnt hold it in and began to panic. how can he not agree? give me your phone, Ill talk to them! The higher-ups had entrusted him with an important task. Now that Meng Fu had withdrawn, producer Lin could only find a star who was on par with Meng Otherwise, he would definitely be punished. Producer Lin called Yi Tongs manager. Yi Tongs identity in the entertainment industry was not a secret. He was the grandson of the Ji family in Beijing, and his uncle was a high-ranking official. The entertainment industry had a tacit understanding. Producer Lin was very respectful to his manager, and he explained his intentions. On the other end of the phone, Yi Tongs manager smiled. Im sorry, our Yi Tong is not filming recently, so she doesnt have time. but last month, you guys Producer Lin was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, his manager hung up the phone. Seeing producer Lin holding the phone in a daze, the director finally looked at him and said, I forgot to tell you that Best Actor Yi doesnt have much contact with the entertainment industry. Hes only appeared on a variety show once. Do you know which time it was? Without waiting for producer Lins reply, the director continued, lts a variety show by Meng Fu. He had asked about emergency rooms last month because he knew that Meng Fu was going to film this show.. Let me tell you, you should be happy if Best Actor Yis team doesnt step on the show that Meng Fu retired from, but you want him to take over the emergency room? producer Lin, are you dreaming? Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: She didn’t care if it was a hundred million or not Chapter 673: She didnt care if it was a hundred million or not Translator: 549690339 Yi Tong didnt have much interaction with other people in the industry, and she didnt belong to any company. Variety shows were about zero. That was why when haunted house invited Yi Tong last time, the netizens reaction was particularly big. This created an illusion in the entertainment industry at that time that Yi Tong could shoot variety shows. Many companies and variety shows had even contacted Yi Tong, wanting him to stay at MC for an appearance fee that was sky-high. However, he was rejected by Yi Tong and his team. haunted house was Lizi stations show. That episode where Meng Fu and Yi Tong, the two top actors, had worked together to push the entire show to its peak. After that, Lizi stations people had also tried to contact Yi Tong to make a show. Lizi station was quite popular in the entertainment industry, and Meng Fu was also from Lizi station. He found out that Yi Tong was able to film haunted house because of Meng Fus invitation. No one knew what the relationship between Meng Fu and Yi Tong was, but for a phone call to make Yi Tong call overnight, Meng Fu and Yi Tongs relationship must not be shallow. This was no secret at Riko station. The director of emergency room knew about this as well, so when he found out that Meng Fu was going to leave the show, he rushed over immediately and wanted to keep Meng Fu. The director did not know if Yi Tong had contacted the festival team because she knew that Meng Fu was on this show. But he was sure of one thing. If Meng Fu left the show, Yi Tong would definitely not participate. This was something that hunyang channels producer Lin didnt know. After he heard the directors words, he only looked up and glanced at the director. He was a little stunned, but his voice was faster than his reaction. this is impossible. then, please continue. the director put down his teacup and walked out with his phone.l wont disturb you anymore. He didnt mention contacting Meng Fu again. Producer Lin looked at the directors back as he left. He didnt believe it and directly called a few friends. He had a few good business partners in the circle, and one of them knew Yi Tong. youre talking about Yi Tong, producer Lins friend replied quickly. you know him, he doesnt lack money. He doesnt even make movies now, so he doesnt need to be gilded. If you want to find him, youll have to use a favor. I dont have that ability, but I know someone who does. Producer Lins imposing manner disappeared when he heard the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half, he regained his vigor. speak. you should have heard of her, Meng Fu, her friend replied without thinking. although I dont know what kind of relationship they have, its right for you to look for her. Besides, Meng Fu isnt a difficult person to talk to His friend said a lot and finally concluded, did you hear that? Producer Lin didnt answer again. His mind was a little empty now. In reality, when the emergency department plan was finalized, he had received many offers. Meng Fu and Yi Tong were just two of them. At that time, he had been more inclined to Yi Tong. But the higher-ups had directly appointed Meng Fu. After Meng Fu was confirmed, producer Lin had no objections. Although it was troublesome for Meng Fu to leave the show tonight, producer Lin had thought about Yi Tong from the start, so he didnt choose to comfort Meng Fu immediately. In the directors office, producer Lin realized Meng Fus value. He could draw such a perfect picture, and he somewhat understood why the director was so dissatisfied with 3S Jiang Yiran, who was ranked first. It wasnt that producer Lin didnt try to get on Meng Fus good side. However, Meng Fu didnt look at him from the beginning to the end. Even her assistant chose to ignore producer Lin, which made producer Lin angry. At that time, he knew that there was still Yi Tong behind him. After Meng Fu left, at least he had Yi Tong to take over. However, he had never thought of a problem Yi Tong wouldnt come! Previously, he thought that the director was just trying to scare him, but after hearing his friends words, he finally realized that the director was not lying. He had wanted to come to Yi Tong because Meng Fu was there, and now he had rejected it because Meng Fu had withdrawn from the role. Now that Meng Fu had left the show, and Yi Tong had rejected him without any room for negotiation, how was he going to explain this to the higher-ups? Producer Lin took out his phone and pressed the phone number. His voice was trembling. quick, quick, find me the phone number of Meng Fus team The staff member quickly took out the information page and handed it to producer Lin. It was Zhao fans number. Zhao fans voice was neither haughty nor humble. Im sorry, our artiste is not free at the moment. If you want to find a collaboration, you may have to wait until after the new year. The call ended. Cold sweat broke out on producer Lins forehead. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller, his expression changed, and he picked up the call directly.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: She didn ‘t care if it was a hundred million or not Chapter 674: She didn t care if it was a hundred million or not Translator: 549690339 He immediately said, dont worry. Ill go and find Meng Fus team now The person on the other end of the phone wasnt as angry as producer Lin had imagined. He was even a little calm. we already know about this. You dont have to worry about it anymore. You cant even handle such a small matter. The higher-ups are very disappointed in you now. Pack your things and return to the capital immediately. Immediately return to the capital? But, the program you dont have to worry about the program. Your position will be temporarily replaced by the director of Riko TV. After that, the other party didnt give producer Lin a chance to regret and directly hung up the phone. On the other side of the phone, producer Lin fell back into his chair with his phone in hand. At the same time. Meng Fu had already thought of what gift to send to Jiang Xinchen. She followed su Cheng back to the hotel she was staying at. She was a little worried about Qiao le, so she sent her a WeChat message[ remember the few acupuncture points I taught you. ] [ we cant miss Weis last few treatments. ] This set of acupuncture treatment plan, seven days was the first course of treatment. He could not miss out on two sessions a day. Although he did not have his own guidance, Qiao le had been recommended to the program after all. She could not compare to Song Jia, but she still had some skills. Meng Fu had already brought Qiao le to the zhenren acupuncture points today. He would draw a picture and send it to her when he got back. Qiao le replied quickly, [ heh, I cant remember. Let him die. ] Meng Fu: [?] In the festival groups dormitory, Qiao le didnt say a word. She brought back a set of silver needles and inserted them into the needle bag angrily. Gao Mian and song Jia didnt know why the program suddenly stopped, but even if the camera was turned off, song Jia still stayed in the equipment room until 10 0 clock before returning. Meng Fu looked at Qiao les reply and guessed that there was something wrong with Qiao les thinking. In front of him, a shadow stopped. She heard su Chengs voice. director. Meng Fu raised his head and saw the director of emergency room standing at the door, looking a little reserved. Su Cheng was not difficult to talk to. He opened the door with the key card and turned slightly. lets talk inside. Meng Fu held his phone in his hand and sent a message to Qiao le. He looked up lazily. Im going to take a shower. He even yawned as he spoke. Before she came to the program, she had been working overtime to film. Now that she didnt have to record the program, she wanted to have a good rest. producer Lin has already returned to Beijing. the director knew that su Cheng was capable of making decisions, so he didnt hesitate and said directly, I know theres a problem with the Jiushi groups handling of the matter. On the contract, the pay has been increased by five times, and Riko station will get a 5% bonus. Meng Fu took off his coat and kicked open the door to her room. When she heard the directors words, she paused for a moment, then turned around and looked seriously in the direction of the director. When she had first heard about the program emergency room , Zhao Fan had told her that the pay was not high because it was a charity program. The pay for a full season of 12 episodes was only 8 million Yuan, less than 1 million Yuan per episode. It sounded like a lot, but to Meng Fu, who was at the top, it really wasnt high. For example, he Miaos appearance fee for one episode was two million Yuan. Meng Fus hands that were unbuttoning her coat slowed down, and her white fingertips stopped on the buttons. She did some calculations with her toes. Not counting the bonus, five times the reward would be 40 million. As for the 5% bonus, even if the traffic was low, with Lizi station, it would be at least tens of millions 40 million plus tens of millions, rounding up 100 million Yuan. One hundred million Meng Fus fingertips rubbed the buttons on his trench coat, but he could not unbutton it even after a long time. His casual and lazy gaze also changed. I know that you dont lack the money After that, the director was still trying to convince su Cheng. He looked at su Chengs expressionless face and sighed. He knew that there was no hope this time. Producer Lin had really offended him. At the door, Meng Fu slowly heaved a sigh of relief. She was no longer listening to the directors words. Her attention was on the 40 million and 100 million . She then buttoned up her half-unbuttoned shirt, turned around, and looked at the director. The director was explaining to su Cheng seriously, but when Meng Fu stared at him, he was shocked and gulped. Meng. Miss Meng? Meng Fu took his time and buttoned the other button. director, lets go back and continue recording the show. Of course, if you need me, I can make up for what I missed out today. F * Ck you, head nurse! To hell with Jiang yiran! She! Want! Return! Go! Dont stop her! She didnt care if it was a hundred million Yuan or not. The main thing was that she liked this show. The director: On the sofa, su Cheng held a teacup and unsurprisingly raised it at the director. The hotels lights were not very bright, and when they shone on his face, his eyes were like snow. He was refined and handsome, and his tone was neither fast nor slow. Congratulations, Meng Fu dragged her suitcase and was personally sent to the dormitory by the director and the planner. The few people in the dormitory were still awake. There was no camera today, and Jiang yeran didnt have his daily painting to do. When they saw Meng Fu and the director return, they were a little stunned. producer Lin has already left. If the staff has any questions in the future, you can tell me. The director explained. Of course, he wasnt saying this for Meng Fu, but for the other people in the room. Everyone in the dormitory knew that Meng Fu wanted to terminate his contract today. Now, she hadnt terminated her contract, but the program teams planner had left. The others all had different expressions. By the way, do you four have Weibo? The first trailer is about to be released, and the publicity team needs your IDs. After the director finished explaining, the planner spoke. He brought up another matter. Song Jia shook his head. Ill register one. Gao Mian had a Weibo post that he wanted to eat melon seeds. He directly reported it to the planner, and the planner noted it down. Then, he looked at song Jia. contact me after you register. Qiao le looked at Meng Fu and finally came back to his senses. He gave his Weibo account to the planner. The planner looked at Jiang Yiran, the dark horse who had been unanimously favored by the program team during the last filming and could surpass Song Jia. He smiled and asked, what about you? Jiang Yiran reported an id. The planner wrote it down, then put away the notebook and looked at them with a smile. rest early. The program will be recorded as usual tomorrow. The director and the planner left, and Qiao le quickly went to pull Meng Fus suitcase. Then, she looked at Meng Fu. didnt you say that you wouldnt come back? I had no choice. Meng Fu lazily took off his coat and went to take a shower. His snow-white fingers rested on the black buttons. I was afraid that Xiao Wei would really die. Im a good citizen after all. Qiao le, It was clearly China, but why did she feel like she couldnt understand it? What did this have to do with good people? The planner and director sent Meng Fu back and heaved a long sigh of relief. He asked the director how he managed to convince Meng Fu. The director didnt really understand. When he went, he only had 20% hope. maybe its because Im sincere? He waited at the door of Meng Fus room for two hours. She didnt know what Meng Fu had for dinner, but he could eat for two hours. its good that hes back. Otherwise, I really cant explain it to the public. The planner took his phone, logged into Weibo, and looked for the Weibo of Song Jia and the others. Song Jia had just registered on Weibo, and the planner directly followed him after searching. Gao Mian and Qiao le didnt have many fans on Weibo. Both of their Weibo accounts were idle and had around a hundred zombie fans. The planner took a screenshot of every Weibo post and prepared to send it to the publicity team. The last Weibo post was from Jiang yiran. The planner looked at Jiang Yirans Weibo name-Astounded. Then, he searched and a Weibo account appeared. The planner was about to click on it casually, but when he did, he was stunned.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Weibo, art exhibition, deeply hidden Chapter 675: Weibo, art exhibition, deeply hidden Beside him, the director was holding his things and was about to go back to rest when he saw the strange look on the planner. Whats wrong? Take a look at Jiang Yirans Weibo. The planner reached out and opened Jiang Yirans Weibo. Although the director didnt agree that Jiang Yirans potential was better than Meng Fus, he did agree with Jiang Yirans potential. When he heard this, he lowered his head and took a look. What he saw also made him cold. Jiang Yirans Weibo account was verified, with a yellow V [ fans: 4.89 million ] Compared to Meng Fus 90 million fans, 4.89 million was only a fraction of Meng Fus. But- Jiang Yiran was just an amateur, and it was already good enough for an amateur to have tens of thousands of fans. Like Gao Mian and Qiao le, it was normal for them to have one or two hundred fans. The director and the planner looked at each other, and the planner immediately scrolled down. Jiang yirans latest Weibo post was just reposted the day before yesterday. V ran XR: guess which of my works will be selected? //@ [ vxiang city exhibition area: a National Art Exhibition co-organized by the cultural Bureau and the art Association. This years art exhibition will be held in Xiang city. Its an honor to have Xiang city as the exhibition area of the art exhibition. We have invited many famous teachers in the industry. At the same time, the fresh blood of the country has also come to the exhibition area for the first time ] There were 12000 comments below. Of course, it was incomparable to Meng Fus one million comments. However, 12,000 comments from an unknown person was definitely heaven-defying. The planner glanced at it and quickly explained to the director, this National Art Exhibition is a comprehensive exhibition held once every three years. It has a great influence in the art and art world. She could actually participate in such an exhibition? I wonder what kind of booth it is. The directors heart skipped a beat. take a look at her Weibo verification. The planner scrolled up and directly clicked on Jiang Yirans Weibo verified content:C-level member of the art Association, ninth-level pianist, silver prize of the National mathematics competition Art Associations C rank member? Pianist? The painter was stunned? The planner looked at the series of verification and couldnt help but be stunned. He had accidentally found out last week that Jiang yiran could draw, and her drawing skills were pretty good, so the program team had also judged that Jiang yiran had potential. But he never expected Jiang yiran to be a C-Class member of the art Association. Not only that, but she was also a tenth-grade pianist. How old was she this year? After the director finished looking at the certification, he continued to scroll down on the producers phone and saw Jiang Yirans Weibo post, which was mostly about paintings and a piano. The comments were not low. I knew it. the planner regained his senses and grinned widely. He looked at the director. just you wait and see, after the show airs, Jiang Yirans popularity will shoot up like a fountain. Shell definitely be more terrifying than Meng Fu. Shes a member of the art Association. How old is she? shes already able to attend such an exhibition. The Xiang city comprehensive exhibition The planner was so excited that he didnt want to rest anymore. He said excitedly, although its still early, we can talk to Jiang yiran in advance and see if he can let us in to shoot a part! The program planner was not someone from Central TV. He was not only considering the documentary, but also the shows highlights, traffic, and exposure. The next morning. After Meng Fu and Qiao le finished their meal, they went to see the patient in bed 18. When they arrived, they just happened to see Song Jia and the other two performing acupuncture on bed 17. Gao Mian held the medical record card and looked at Jiang yiran and song Jia. you two are so amazing! It was only the second day, and he already dared to do acupuncture. the acupuncture point map given by doctor Chen is nothing. Song Jia pulled out the needle and looked at boss Liu in bed 17. how do you feel? its great. I can feel something in my toes. boss Liu could clearly feel the blood flow in his legs. He looked at the three of them and said excitedly, thank you, little miracle doctors. Gao Mian recorded boss Lius leg. When he heard this, he smiled brightly. boss Liu, you probably dont know, but this, he pointed at song Jia, is a future star! Jiang yiran kept the needle. When she saw Meng Fu and the others come in, she said, lets hurry up. We still have to see doctor Chens surgery today. Gao Mian nodded to song Jia and sped up the movements of his hands. Ever since the last time Meng Fu went to the operating room twice in a row, until today, only song Jias team was called for doctor Chens operation. Including this time, for the surgery above level 4, doctor Chen still called them. Gao Mians mouth twitched, and he rejoiced in his heart again for his choice. When he saw Meng Fu and Qiao le, Gao Mian naturally greeted them. Good Morning. Alright, he said. Mene Fu nodded slightlv at him. Qiao le gave a fake smile. Good Morning. Meng Fu always had a lazy look, and her face was beautiful. She was really a beautiful woman from the North, unique and independent. Even though he was wearing a white coat, he didnt look like a doctor. She lazily put one hand in her pocket and used the other to direct Qiao le to pull up the bed curtain. She sat on ah Weis bed. Compared to the seriousness of Song Jia and the other two, it was more or less a little cynical. The bed curtains were pulled up, and Meng Fu pointed at Qiao le and asked her to give him the injection. Once birthed, twice familiarized. Today, Qiao le was steadier than yesterday. She found a few acupuncture points without Meng Fus guidance. It was just that she didnt control the depth of the needle well, which made little Weis pain increase. Im sorry, Im sorry. Looking at ah Wei, who was trembling in pain, Qiao le quickly apologized. Little Wei shook his head. His Adams apple bobbed as he replied in a low voice, Im fine. Meng Fu yawned and directed Qiao le to keep the silver needles. He lazily recorded Weis condition today and brought Qiao le to the emergency room. The doctors all left. Boss Liu looked at Meng Fus back, then at Wei, whose fingers were trembling. Wei, do you feel anything in your toes? I can feel something in my toes. Ah Weis face was very stiff. He didnt say anything. He only looked at boss Liu and then looked away. Under the blanket, his toes moved a little. Little Weis dark eyes gradually brightened. Qiao le followed Meng Fu, thinking about how song Jia and the other two had gone to see director Chen perform the surgery. no, Dr. Chen hasnt invited you to watch three times in a row. I remember he was praising you last time. She was calm, clear-headed, and most importantly, she seemed to have a telepathic connection with doctor Chen. That day, after the surgery, director Chen even personally asked Meng Fu questions. Qiao le could see the admiration director Chen had for Meng Fu. Why didnt he ask Meng Fu for the last few operations? Meng Fu put her hand into her white coat, her eyebrows furrowed. She glanced at her and lazily said, You want to watch? Ah? its rare for doctor Chen to perform surgery, and many people would love to learn from him, but I cant learn anything from him. Qiao le shook his head. rm Just calK1ng aoouc you if you dont want to go, then forget it. Meng Fu nodded, indicating that he understood. you should practice this set of acupuncture over the next few days. Qiao le put the thought behind her head and sighed. but you cant say that we can go just because we want to. Let me get familiar with acupuncture first. Of course, Qiao le still didnt know that the foundation of acupuncture that Meng Fu had so casually taught her at this time would allow her to sweep away everyone in her generation except Meng Fu. okay. Meng Fu consoled her. you, the operating table might not work. How should I put it? dont force yourself. Just play with the silver needles. Qiao le was speechless. Why was Meng Fu still alive? For the entire day, Meng Fu and Qiao le followed the nurses and doctors in the emergency room to treat patient after patient. They went to the equipment room to learn acupuncture in the afternoon. The head nurse of the equipment room wasnt here today. Meng Fu wasnt in a good mood either. Every time she came back from the emergency room, she was in a bad mood. She taught Qiao le acupuncture. At night, the two of them returned to the dormitory together. Meng Fu saw su Chengs car on the way and asked Qiao le to go back first. The camera did not follow her. What are you doing here? Meng Fu sat on a bench in the hospital. his birthday present is ready. su Cheng looked at her and handed her a cup of warm milk tea. After a pause, he slowly said, lve also prepared one for him. Meng Fu thought about it and gave a serious evaluation. then he must have been moved to tears. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and felt that Jiang Xinyu would not be too touched. Then, he took out a blank greeting card and handed it to Meng Fu.Write him a greeting card. Ill find a time to send it back. Meng Fu finished recording the show on the 26th and had to film, so he didnt have time to go back. You still have to write him a greeting card? Meng Fu took it and bit the straw. why are you so delicate? She put the half-finished milk tea in su Chengs hand and casually wrote a sentence on the greeting card. She looked up and saw su Cheng staring at the cup of milk tea without saying a word. Meng Fu paused and looked at su Cheng in disbelief. You want to drink? She glanced at su Cheng, then lowered her head and finished the milk tea in his hand. She then put the card into su Chengs pocket and said seriously, Just give up. With that, she put on her hat and went back to her dormitory. When they returned to the dormitory, song Jia had just returned. Gao Mian was pouring water in the hall. When he saw Meng Fu and song Jia return, he greeted them. Song Jia glanced into the hall. wheres Jiang yueran? Gao Mian smiled mysteriously, his face showing some excitement. The director asked her to go out. The director? Song Jia was stunned. Gao Mian couldnt help but say, shes really a painter! And hes very famous! Qiao le was also sitting in the main hall. When she heard this, she also said, shes only 20 years old and her paintings have already been included in the National Exhibition. Meng Fu yawned, and some tears appeared in her peach-shaped eyes. When she heard about the National Exhibition, she glanced at Qiao le and casually said, National Exhibition? This was the first time Qiao le had seen Meng Fu interested in something, so she quickly explained, The National Exhibition is an art exhibition that is held once every three years. Its a very important exhibition! Jiang Yiran is an artist and her painting skills are superb. I saw her Weibo and that peony painting is almost as real as the real one. Its much better than the one she drew in the dormitory. She hid it too deeply. Most importantly, you probably didnt expect . Shes a c-rank student from the Beijing Art Association headquarters! Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Little Wei stood up on the spot Chapter 679: Little Wei stood up on the spot Translator: 549690339 Hearing the planners words, the director also nodded slightly. Thats right, shes the biggest surprise. its a pity that she doesnt want to enter the entertainment industry. the planner tutted. brother Qian persuaded her for a long time today. Otherwise, she might have become the second Meng Fu. Initially, director Chen wanted to split the teams, but the director was not too optimistic about it. After all, with Meng Fu around, no matter which team she was in, the other team would be at a disadvantage. After all, Meng fuliu was here, so he had no choice. When the show was broadcast, the audience would definitely be on Meng Fus side. However, they didnt expect Jiang yiran and song Jia to perform so well. Song Jia was a standard medical God. Occasionally, they would take photos of his computer and laptop, and they were all professional. Jiang Yiran also exceeded everyones expectations. Except for Gao Mian, the three of them were very eye-catching. thats impossible. the director glanced at the planner. no one can replicate Meng Fus success. Even though Jiang yiran seemed to have great potential. If he could become a top celebrity so easily, then the top celebrities in the entertainment industry would be too worthless. The planner was stunned. Then, he thought about Meng Fus resume and the Grand occasion where all three apps had collapsed. Even Yi Tong, who was also a top celebrity, could not do this. He shook his head and laughed. thats true. As the two of them were talking, ah Wei, who was being pushed into the treatment room, suddenly raised his head and looked at boss Liu. He smiled politely. Boss Liu was talking to his assistant. When he saw ah Weis expression, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he turned to his assistant and said seriously, What does he mean by that? The assistant was speechless. He didnt dare to say. Are you mocking me? Boss Liu sneered and did not leave. well wait here for mm to come out! Inside the treatment room. Director Chen was holding three assessment forms and scoring the practical performance of Song Jia and the other two according to the degree of recovery of boss Liu. The medical record carefully wrote down the division of work between the three of them and boss Lius recovery. Senior doctor Chen held a pen and seriously considered the score. The head nurse looked at the score director Chen gave song Jia. It was very high. She wasnt surprised and just smiled. theyre indeed Reserve members. In just seven days, boss Lius knees can feel pain. I wonder how Meng Fus group is doing. dont be fooled by their slow pace. director Chen turned a page and gave Jiang yiran a score. their progress wont be too slow either. At the very least, Xiaowei can feel her feet. Based on Meng Fus standard size of the acupuncture point map, the progress of this set would not be slow. The new head nurse was a little worried about the progress of Meng Fus team. She glanced at senior doctor Chen and said, Meng Fu is not a professional. Dont expect too much from her. Her team is also at a disadvantage. There are only two people. It was already very difficult for a celebrity to withstand the pressure and come to this kind of program. How could they be compared to the professionals? The head nurse thought about Meng Fus thin page of analysis report and laughed. It was really hard on her. As the two of them were talking, the nurse pushed ah Wei into the room. When the head nurse saw ah Wei come in, she stopped talking and smiled at him in a friendly manner. please wait a moment. Dr. Chen is giving marks. Two minutes later, director Chen finished writing the scores for the three of them. Then, he picked up little Weis medical record and walked to his side. As he flipped through the medical record, he looked at him. how are your legs feeling this week? Little Wei was very calm. very good. The hospital knew about ah Weis condition. He was not even thirty years old, and his legs were already paralyzed. He only had a fifty percent chance of standing up. The head nurse had always been gentle with him. Dr. Chen wants to check on the condition of your leg. Ill help you roll up your pants. Both he and boss Liu had paralyzed legs. One treatment would take at least a month, and at most, they would feel something in their legs after a week. So, the head nurse subconsciously rolled up ah Weis pants. Just as she touched ah Weis pants, he stopped her. wait. Ah Weis voice was deep and hoarse. The head nurse was stunned. whats wrong? Do you feel nothing in your legs? Senior doctor Chen had just flipped to the first page of the medical records and raised his head to look at him. Ah Wei didnt reply. The head of his bed had been lifted. He reached out his right hand to hold the edge of the bed and slowly moved his lower body. His lower body felt heavy, and his legs were sore and weak. He felt a tingling pain whenever he moved, as if it was not his own. A layer of sweat immediately appeared on ah Weis forehead. The head nurse, who was supposed to roll up his pants for him, stood at the side and watched ah Wei move his lower body. What kind of big scene had the head nurse not seen in the hospital? At this time. he could not hide his shock. senior doctor Chen, did you see that his leg just now was It moved? Doctor Chen was halfway through the medical report when he squinted at ah Wei. His grip on the medical report tightened slightly, but his voice was more stable than the head nurses. I see it. The head nurse turned to look at ah Wei and said in surprise,You can move your legs? When did that happen? She stepped forward to check ah Weis legs. Initially, she thought that Xiao Wei would move his legs and lie back down. After all, even if he only moved his legs, it was enough to shock people. However, he did not expect that Xiao Wei, who had just moved his leg, had no intention of lying back down. A bead of sweat rolled down his forehead. The veins on his temples were popping out, and it was obvious that he was in great pain. This was the first time a paralyzed person stood up. When the head nurse saw him like this, she took a step forward and wanted to help ah Wei up. However, he was stopped by director Chen. Director Chen stared at ah Wei and said in a serious tone, Let him do it himself. The head nurse stared at ah Wei and did not look away. She could not help but be shocked.He wouldnt, wouldnt want to stand up again, right? Senior doctor Chen shook his head. He looked at ah Wei but did not say anything. This time, bed 17 and bed 18 were the control groups that the hospital had specially found. The conditions of the two groups of patients were the same, and the time of paralysis was similar. The head nurse also looked at the original case. In such a situation, even with traditional acupuncture, it would take a month of acupuncture and massage to stimulate the nerves before the patient could try to stand up. The recovery process of the patient was always painful. It had only been a week since the two of them had received treatment and massage. Director Chens highest expectation for them was that the patient would feel knee pain. Song Jias group had fulfilled this requirement. The head nurse and the director team were truly impressed. However, they did not expect ah Wei, who usually did not show off on the bed, to show them a leg shake the moment he arrived! It was not just the head nurse and doctor Chen. Backstage, the program planner looked at ah Wei in the camera in a daze and mumbled, ls he really going to stand up? Thats impossible The people in the treatment room and backstage of the Jie group all thought that young Wei would not be able to stand up. After all, being able to move was already scary enough. That was what she thought, but she saw ah Wei struggling to move his legs under the bed. On the camera, the veins on his temples were popping out and his face was red, but his eyes were dark and bright. It was a kind of confidence. The production team was not as confident as they were in the beginning. Ah Wei moved his legs down from the bed. It was a simple action, but ah Wei took ten minutes. In these ten minutes, even the director team watched without moving. In the treatment room. Ah Wei looked at his feet as they landed on the floor tiles. He could clearly feel the coldness coming from the bottom of his feet. Ah Weis eyes brightened even more as he was not used to it. He held the bed with his left hand and gritted his teeth as he slowly stood up. The pain and numbness in his leg became more obvious. The pain was no less than tens of thousands of needles poking at him. Ah Weis body could not help but tremble, but he did not stop. He held the bed and stood up bit by bit. He stood up. Then, he slowly tried to let go of the hand that was holding the bed. She could see his trembling legs and bean-sized beads of sweat. The nurse and director Chen held their breaths as they looked at ah Wei without blinking. The fingers on his right hand loosened bit by bit. 1. 2. Three. He let go. About seven seconds later, he couldnt hold it in anymore. His legs gave out and he knelt on the ground again. The head nurse finally reacted this time and quickly supported him. Everyone saw that ah Wei was alone in the room for seven seconds. He stood up! Behind the camera. In the festival teams office, the planner and director watched as the head nurse in the treatment room helped ah Wei up. At first, they held their breaths, but now that ah Wei had fallen to the ground, no one said a word. About twenty seconds later, the head nurse helped Xiao Wei to the bed, and the planner let out a long sigh of relief. Chi (a type of plant)! Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Meng Fu first, Qjao le second! Chapter 680: Meng Fu first, Qjao le second! Translator: 549690339 In the treatment room. Senior doctor Chen looked at ah Wei and examined him from head to toe. He then asked a few questions. Ah Wei, who was usually a man of few words, answered in detail this time. After asking, senior doctor Chen asked the nurse to push him out to rest. Then, he flipped through the medical records [ acupuncture 12 times in seven days ] Song Jias group only had 11 times, right? The head nurse stood beside director Chen and looked at the medical records. these two people are really bold. They dared to perform acupuncture on the first day! Senior doctor Chen continued to flip through the pages. There were Meng Fus and Qiao les records. The head nurse looked at the words on the next page and could not help but praise, These words are really nice. Meng Fu wrote it. Director Chens eyes were on the row for acupuncture points. Meng Fus group of acupuncture treatment did not follow the long-haired nurses booklet. Instead, three acupuncture points were added. Ten minutes later, senior doctor Chen put down the medical record and turned around. bring me three more grading tables. The head nurse was not surprised. Even song Jia would have to re-evaluate the recovery of Meng Fus group. In the internship classroom. Meng Fu and the other four sat in their seats, waiting for the head nurse to come over in boredom. Didnt the head nurse say she would be here in 20 minutes at most? Its been almost an hour, why isnt anyone here? Gao Mian looked at the time. It was getting dark, so he couldnt help but ask. This was the first time they were given a score, and it was also the first Ability Test since they entered the hospital. Even song Jia was very concerned about the progress. Meng Fu looked up at the sky outside the window and knocked on the table with his fingers. She had to catch a plane. She had a scene to shoot tomorrow morning and her schedule was very tight. As they were talking, the sound of footsteps came from outside. It was not the head nurse, but a nurse. five interns, director Chen is busy and cant leave now. Your results have been sent to everyones email. If you want to know the results, you can log in to your personal email. Only the scores of the top two places have been sent. If you want to know your scores, you can go to director Chen yourself. This was how the scores for this kind of competition were graded. Only the top few were given, and the last three would not be announced to avoid awkwardness among the interns. After all, there had to be someone in last place, and it also prevented the audience watching the program from discussing the scores. Upon hearing this, Gao Mian hurriedly took out his phone and searched for his email app. brother song, youll definitely get first place. Its a surprise that you might get second place. Meng Fu kept her phone and thought about todays recording. She would be done after director Chen finished giving her score. She looked at the nurse.Can I go now? The nurse was stunned for a moment before she nodded. y-yes. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded and picked up his phone from the table. He said goodbye to Qiao le and walked out. As he walked, he unbuttoned his white coat. hey- Qiao le called out to her from behind. arent you going to look at your report card? Not curious at all? Im not looking. Meng Fu waved to the back and directly walked out of the door of the internship classroom. Then, he went to the end of the lounge on the first floor to change his clothes. The festival team knew that she was in a hurry. After changing her clothes, she went straight back to the dormitory to pack her luggage. She didnt care about the score, but Song Jia and the other three were still extremely concerned. Song Jia wanted to get an offer and find out his position in director Chens heart. Jiang yiran, Gao Mian, and the others knew that they might not get an offer, but they wanted to be in second place. Other than Qiao le, the rest of them did not feel anything about Meng Fus departure. the first place will definitely go to brother song. Gao Mian had already entered his account number and password. He clicked on the login button on his phone screen and said, Xiao ran, youre very likely to come in second. Director Chen has always thought highly of you and has taken you to the operating room this week. Ive benefited a lot from this. Jiang Yiran smiled and opened his email. not necessarily. It could be you, or Qiao le. The two of them were humble to each other, but in their hearts, they both hoped that they would be second. Especially Jiang yiran. After Meng Fu left, the camera that was specifically for her shifted to someone else. A photographer walked up behind Gao Mian, wanting to take the first shot of the fresh score. Im not as good as you in acupuncture. Gao Mian said humbly as he logged into his email. As expected. there was a new unread email in his inbox. Gao Mian opened it and continued to be humble. maybe its you and Qiao Before the word happy came out, Gao Mian saw the contents of the email, and the second half of the message seemed to have been deliberatelv Daused. Looking at the contents of the email, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He closed the document in disbelief and reopened it [ the first evaluation of emergency room this time: First place, Meng Fu, 99 Qiao le, 96 I wont announce the third to fifth names. If any interns want to know, they can come to my office to find me. Chief Chen ] Jiang yirans hand speed was slower than Gao Mians. She opened the email with a smile. Gao Mian, why arent you saying anything? As soon as she finished her sentence, she saw the text on the email. The smile on his face slowly froze and then disappeared. After Gao Mian followed her, Qiao le and song Jia also opened their emails one by one. Everyone saw the evaluation score. First, Meng Fu. Second, Qiao le. A minute ago, the classroom was still filled with laughter, but at this moment, it had sunk into a dead silence. Before they saw the email, everyone, including Qiao le, felt that the first would definitely be the future star of the medical world, song Jia, and the second would be undetermined. After all, song Jias ability was well known. Until now Meng Fu was first! Qiao le was second! Song Jia didnt even get second place, let alone first. I I Qiao le looked at herself, who was in second place, and her mind was in a daze. Everything around her seemed to have turned into a blur, floating up and down in her mind. Her voice seemed to be floating in the clouds, this, this cant be the opposite, right? She had already made up her mind that she and Meng Fu would be last and second last respectively. After all, director Chen had been paying close attention to the three-man team for the past seven days. When the nurse heard Qiao les voice, she couldnt help but laugh. he wont. Senior doctor Chen wont make a mistake about this kind of thing. You have to believe in yourself. Oh. Qiao les voice was still floating. She looked at the score for a long time and decided to go find senior doctor Chen. The two people left in the internship classroom looked at each other. Jiang yiran paused, then said to Gao Mian, 1 was surprised that brother song didnt make it to the top two. Whats going on? how did Meng Fu get first place? hes too amazing. A celebrity got first place. Lets go and ask director Chen? As Gao Mian listened, the shock in his heart slowly dissipated. Bang! He suddenly thought of something and stood up. Because he was too fast, the table in front of him was directly flipped over. What are you doing? Jiang Yiran called Gao Mian from behind. Gao Mian didnt say a word and walked straight to the dormitory. In the dormitory. Meng Fu had just finished packing his luggage. He was sitting in the living room and calling su Cheng. He lazily talked to su Cheng on the phone, the smile on his face had never been so gentle before. ah, Im done packing. Why arent you here yet? As she spoke, Gao Mian came in from outside. Without even looking at Meng Fu, he went straight back to his dormitory to pack his luggage. Gao Mian packed his luggage in less than two minutes. He looked at a photographer standing in the hall and said to the camera, Director, I want to leave the show. Gao Mian took a deep breath, pulled his suitcase to the staff, and directly said, Im not recording this program anymore. Meng Fu hung up the phone. Knowing that su Cheng was about to arrive, he got up and was about to leave with his luggage. Upon hearing Gao Mians words, she glanced at him and left through the gate without saying anything. He was like a winner. Gao Mian, dont be rash. This is nothing. Jiang Yiran reached out to stop Gao Mian. Gao Mian watched Meng Fu leave and listened to Jiang Yirans words. The anger in his heart deepened and he looked at the camera again. please tell the director that Im not recording anymore. The staff received the directors instructions through their earpieces and directly said to Gao Mian, Please follow me. Gao Mian followed the cameraman to find the director. liang viran couldnt st0D him. She looked at Gao Mians back. Dut awav the anxiety on her face, and frowned slightly. Something was wrong with this. At the directors studio. He looked at Gao Mian. why do you want to quit halfway? Give me a reason. Were here for the last offer, not to play house with a celebrity! Meng Fu getting first place is something only your company can do. Are you guys still going to give her an offer in the end? Gao Mian pointed at his own head. is the festival team trying to take the intelligence of our guests and step on them?! He could understand Qiao le getting second place since she was from T University, but Meng Fu getting first place? He didnt attend any acupuncture classes, and he never brought her to senior doctor Chens operating room. Every time, Qiao le would be the one to perform acupuncture on Xiao Wei. Meng Fus only contribution was to treat the wounds of some emergency patients in the emergency room. He spent more time pushing carts, helping patients with no family to fill in their information and register, bringing the photographer to run around the emergency room, and doing some miscellaneous things. If she could step on the other four and get first place like this, then he and song Jia, who had Masters degrees in medicine, might as well commit suicide. Do you have a problem with director Chens rating? The director wasnt surprised by Gao Mians words, as if he had already expected it. He only nodded slightly, turned around, and showed him the computer behind him. His tone was very calm.Then, come and watch this video.. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Fully deserving of first place, younger brother’ s birthday Chapter 681: Fully deserving of first place, younger brother s birthday Translator: 549690339 Other than Meng Fu, none of the guests participating in the show were artistes. To be honest, when the director saw director Chen changing song Jias score, he was shocked. This part would not be edited into the video. Other than the first and second place, the other threes scores were kept a secret. However, the director could see that Song Jia, who was in third place, had changed from 98 points to 90 points. For an offer program like this to let a top star get first place, it would indeed cause many people to have wild thoughts. After the director saw the scene, he asked someone to edit the video. However, he originally thought that it was song Jia who came to find him, but he didnt expect it to be Gao Mian. Gao Mian, with the suitcase in his hand, looked in the direction the director was pointing. He immediately saw the video on the computer. The video was a video of Xiao Wei standing up. Gao Mian could clearly see Xiao Wei moving his legs with great difficulty. The HD camera could even capture him sweating on the bed. Ah Wei took nearly 20 minutes to get up from the bed, but the edited video took less than two minutes. But Gao Mian felt as if it had been a century. As he watched the video, the anger on his face faded bit by bit, and then it was replaced with a Dazed and Confused look. Gao Mian was 26 years old and had a masters degree in a row. No matter where he went, he was the pride of others. His supervisor also had high hopes for him to come to this program. Gao Mian didnt even try to hide his desire for profit. He wanted to win. Therefore, he bound himself to song Jia on the first day because he knew that song Jia was a future star with high hopes. As long as he followed him, his resources would not be bad. He had performed well last week, and this week, the three of them had cooperated with almost no mistakes. Boss Lius recovery was going well. He couldnt figure out how Meng Fus two groups could get first and second place. The only possible explanation was that the Jie group was behind this. Until now. Gao Mian opened his mouth and said in a dry voice, how, how did they you know about the conditions of the two patients. They were the same samples. The main part of the score this time is the recovery of the two patients. the director pointed at the screen and explained to Gao Mian calmly, its obvious that Meng Fus teams completion rate far exceeded your teams. As for how they did it, in fact, our Festival team doesnt know either. In the next recording, Senior Director Chen will announce the detailed reason. Regarding Meng Fus first place, our Festival Group was actually even more shocked than you guests. You dont have to believe in our Department, but please believe in senior doctor Chen. He has been on the frontlines his entire life, so you shouldnt doubt him. she and Qiao le deserve this ranking. I hope you can think about it carefully before replying me if you want to leave the show. The directors words kept echoing in Gao Mians ears. Gao Mian took his luggage and left the backstage of the festival Group. The wind outside was very cold. Jiang yiran was waiting for Gao Mian not far from the backstage of the show. When she saw him coming out, she quickly walked over. Seeing Gao Mians dazed look, she was stunned. Are you alright? Are you really leaving the festival Group? Gao Mian came back to his senses. He seemed to have sobered up a lot, and his face was no longer angry. Hearing Jiang yirans words, he glanced at her, then shook his head and said in a calm voice, No, I wont. thats good. Jiang yiran smiled. since theres nothing else, Ill be leaving too. Im flying back to T city tonight. Its my brothers birthday tomorrow. At the same time. In the ward, bed 17 was being packed up by someone. After seven days of being a lab rat for others, boss Liu had to return to his own high-class Ward and receive director Chens systematic treatment. Thinking that he would be able to stand up in a months time, boss Liu felt that everything was pleasing to his eyes. He had been waiting outside the treatment room for ah Wei to come out. However, after ah Wei came out, he looked exhausted. He closed his eyes and laid on the bed. A part of the bed sheet was soaked in his sweat. It was only when the two of them were pushed into the ward that ah Wei slowly recovered. Boss Lius things were almost all packed up. His assistant pushed his wheelchair over. She worked with the caretaker to move boss Liu into the wheelchair. When will my three pennants be ready? Boss Liu asked his assistant. The assistant adjusted the speed of the wheelchair. it will probably be done by tomorrow. Boss Liu nodded. He placed his hand on the controller of the wheelchair and turned to look at ah Wei who was still lying on the bed. Little Wei, doctor Chen said that I will be able to stand up soon. I really have to thank you for letting me have the three young miracle doctors.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Fully deserving of first place, younger brother’s birthday Chapter 682: Fully deserving of first place, younger brothers birthday Translator: 549690339 Ah Wei glanced at him but did not say anything. Boss Liu was already used to him being like this. Just when he thought that ah Wei wouldnt say anything, ah Wei suddenly said, I want to go to the bathroom. Boss Liu was confused and let go of ah Weis hand. He did not understand why ah Wei would say that he wanted to go to the washroom. Ah Wei looked at the nurse beside him and said, please help me. &Nbsp; The nurse was stunned for a moment before she understood ah Weis meaning. She quickly reached out to help ah Wei up. It was difficult for ah Wei to get out of bed alone. It was difficult for him to support himself with his legs, but with someone helping him, he could still move his legs. Most of his bodys strength was on the nurse, so he could still move his legs. Hence- Boss Liu, his assistant, and his caretaker all saw ah Wei being supported by the caretaker as he made his way to the bathroom. Boss Liu stopped asking his assistant about the three pennants. He watched as ah Wei walked towards the bathroom as if he had seen a ghost. There was a guardrail in the bathroom for disabled people. Ah Wei placed his hand on the guardrail to support himself, and the nurse helped him close the door. About three minutes later, there was the sound of flushing in the bathroom. The nurse heard ah Weis voice and opened the door to help him out. Boss Liu sat in his wheelchair and watched as ah Wei slowly moved his legs and sat down on the bed. You You Boss Lius grip on the wheelchair tightened. Even his voice started to tremble. how did you How did you stand up? Although director Chen had told boss Liu that his leg had gotten better and that he might be able to stand up in a month, it was still a possibility. Ah Weis legs were in the same condition as his, and he was able to stand up! nurse. Xiao Wei ignored boss Liu this time. After he sat on the bed again, he looked at the nurse. can you order two pennants for me? I want to give them to doctor Meng and doctor Qiao personally to thank them. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to stand up so quickly. The nurse was the caretaker of ah Wei. She had seen too much of the love and hate between him and boss Liu. When she heard ah Weis words, she held back her laughter. okay, Ill order one for you. Thank you, she said. Ah Wei closed his eyes again. In the ward, the gloating look on boss Lius face disappeared. He looked at ah Wei. To be more precise, he stared at ah Weis legs. His mind was spinning quickly. He and Xiao Wei had used the same medicine and were equally seriously injured because the hospital wanted them to be a comparison sample. The only difference was An intern! Boss Liu didnt need little Wei to say it. He already knew the key point, so he chose the opposite pair of future stars, Song Jia, from the beginning. He was very satisfied with the result because he could feel his legs. The premise was that he didnt compete with little Wei . How could he be compared to little Wei? He could feel his legs, but ah Wei could go to the toilet by himself! It had only been a week! Back then, he did not want to accept senior doctor Chens suggestion and insisted on changing treatment groups with young Wei because he wanted to achieve the best treatment effect. Originally, I should be the one standing up now, right? The crew of legend of the devil. Meng Fu rushed over after leaving the set. It was almost 11 P. M. When he arrived. However, the crew had not finished filming yet. Su Cheng parked the car at a hotel not far from the set and went upstairs with Meng Fu. The elevator door closed slowly. Just as it was about to close, a voice came from outside the elevator door. wait! Then, someone urged, hurry up! The elevator door is closing. Hes already here! A clear male voice rang out. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and looked up. He saw a man wearing a mask with his head lowered. He looked around and sneaked into the elevator. He thanked the person in the elevator in a low voice, thank you, thank you. No one spoke in the elevator. However, he could feel that someone was looking at him like he was an idiot. The man seemed to have felt it. He raised his head, which only had two eyes left, and saw the two people in the elevator. It was a man with a tall figure but looked extremely cold. Beside him was a woman wearing a cap. The way she looked at him as if he was an idiot came from this woman. D-father Meng? He Miao looked at the man and was stunned for a moment.. Then, he quickly pulled off the scarf that was wrapped tightly around him and said excitedly, Youre back! Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Fully deserving of first place, younger brother’s birthday Chapter 683: Fully deserving of first place, younger brothers birthday Translator: 549690339 Youre wrapped up so tightly. Are you afraid that others wont know youre he Miao? Meng Fu glanced at him and pulled down his hat, not hiding his disdain at all. Stay away from me. Beside he Miao, his manager looked at su Cheng awkwardly. Im sorry, hes a little Su Cheng nodded lightly. Im used to it. The manager was speechless. What can I do to save your intelligence, my artiste? I was wondering if Id bump into you today. I didnt think Id really bump into you. he Miao looked at Meng Fu and chattered. Im shooting a movie at a movie studio not far away. I came to look for you, but sister Wen told me that youre on leave. I was planning to go back tomorrow, but you Meng Fus head hurt. She raised her head and looked at he Miao.With your acting skills that cant get any shows? You can even make a movie? This was the truth. He Miaos web dramas were all nonsensical and boring. He Miao was a comedian in one of them. Meng Fu had to spend an hour to reflect on himself after watching one. She never sent bullet comments when she watched TV. When she was watching he Miaos TV series, she sent a message with a blank expression[ this kind of acting that cant get any shows. ] Sister fan was the one who introduced him. He Miaos manager quickly explained to Meng Fu, he Miao, his acting skills have improved a lot recently. Oh, is that so? Meng Fu turned to su Cheng. how much did you give him for this movie? Zhao Fan was able to introduce he Miao to a role because su Cheng had asked him to. Su Cheng paused, his brows slightly furrowed, and he replied nonchalantly, Twenty million. 20 million. Meng Fu placed his fingers on the brim of his cap and looked he Miao up and down without saying a word. He Miao felt uneasy under her gaze. He couldnt help but check if he was wearing his pants inside out. Meng Fu then mumbled, youre actually worth 20 million now. He Miao was speechless. He Miaos manager, who was in direct contact with Meng Fu for the first time: .. As expected of the entertainment industrys number one hater. When he Miao heard Meng Fus words, he could not help but pinch the watch strap on his left wrist with his right hand. He was eager to prove himself to Meng Fu.No, father Meng, I Su Cheng looked at he Miaos anxious expression and pressed his hand against his lips, diverting Meng Fus attention. Ive already sent your brothers birthday present. Do you have anything to tell him? Last year, Meng Fu and Jiang xinchen were at loggerheads. This was the first time Meng Fu had given him a gift for parasite day. Meng Fu had temporarily forgotten about the 20 million. He replied, He must not let me down. The next day. 12.270 At the Jiang familys house in T city. Jiang Xintong got up very early. It was a Sunday, so he didnt have to go to school and Jiang Quan didnt have to go to work. However, Jiang Quan had to go out for business. When Jiang Xin woke up, Jiang Quan and old master Jiang were already eating downstairs. The old man was playing with the bird in the cage beside him. Jiang Quan was reading the newspaper while eating. Im going to the neighboring city to look at the construction site today. I might not be able to make it back in time for dinner. The old man didnt seem to mind. His voice was as majestic as ever. is it the wholesale market of raw materials? The Jiang familys business had grown and they had begun to enter the medicinal material market. okay. Jiang Quan nodded and finished the last bite of the egg, I might not be back today. I want to see the place of origin over there. Alright, he said. Master Jiang nodded. As the two of them were talking, the servant who came out of the kitchen to serve Jiang xinchen breakfast was stunned. today is the young masters birthday. Sir, are you not coming back tonight? Jiang Quan paused and looked up at Jiang Xinchen, Your birthday? Old master Jiang glanced at Jiang xinchen and coughed slightly. I understand. In the past, Yu zhenling was the one at home, preparing for the two childrens birthday parties a few days in advance. Jiang Quan and Jiang Xincheng didnt remember the dates. Jiang Quan himself rarely celebrated his birthday. As for master Jiang, he didnt even know when Jiang Quans birthday was, let alone Jiang Xinyis. Jiang Xintong nodded, not surprised at all. He was already used to it, so he just shook his head. its fine. The companys matters are more important. Im sorry. Ill remember this in the future. Jiang Quan finished his breakfast in a hurry. He couldnt delay his work. He looked at Jiang Xinyi and said, Ill get someone to prepare a birthday gift for you. You can have a party with your classmates. He took off his home clothes and handed them to the servant. Then, he took the suit and scarf from the servant and went out. Old master Jiang glanced at him. lets go out and play after were done eating. Jiang Xinchen watched the two of them leave and once again had the suspicion that he was not her biological son. He lowered his head, took out his phone, and opened WeChat. There were no new messages. Jiang xinchen pursed his lips, his eyes a little dark, and he casually slid down. Then, he slowly opened the class group chat and asked a few people out to play, but he was not interested. He had just finished talking to his classmates when the servants voice came from outside. young master, miss Xun ran is here! Jiang Yiran? Jiang xinchen was taken aback. He turned off the screen of his phone and looked up to see Jiang yiran coming in with a gift box in her hand. Happy Birthday, Jiang Yiran said, looking very tired. She handed the gift box in her hand to Jiang Xinyu. I rushed back specially. Fortunately, its your birthday. Jiang xinchen didnt expect that the first gift he received on his birthday would be from Jiang yiran. He looked at the gift in Jiang yirans hand. He didnt answer. its just a gift, Jiang Yiran smiled bitterly. I prepared it for a month. I know you hate me, but I was in the capital at that time Youre still my closest brother, and we used to discuss our studies together. No matter what happened between the Jiang and Yu families, are you not going to accept a gift from me Jiang Xin pursed his lips. Not to mention the relationship between the Jiang family and the Yu family, Jiang Yiran was indeed very good to him. He reached out and took the gift box from Jiang yiran. Jiang yiran finally smiled and took off her coat. A servant came over and helped Jiang yiran hang it up, but Jiang yiran quickly refused, youre welcome. I can do it. She personally hung the clothes on the hanger by the door. On the clothes rack, there was a set of gray home clothes. Jiang Yiran lowered his eyes. Jiang xinchen asked the servant to bring the gift box upstairs. A servant called out to him from outside, young master, theres an express delivery for you! I need your ID card to sign for it! Express delivery? Jiang Xinyu frowned slightly. He had not bought anything recently, so where did the express delivery come from? He suspiciously went out to sign the delivery. Miss qeran, please sit down and have some tea. She was the first one who came to celebrate Jiang Xinyis birthday, and the servant was quite friendly to Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yiran turned around and left the clothes hanger. She sat on the sofa and took the teacup that the servant handed her. After the servant left, she lowered her head and looked at her left palm.. Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Broadcast of the program, DNA test, Meng Fu Chapter 687: Broadcast of the program, DNA test, Meng Fu is not his biological daughter Translator: 549690339 From the looks of it . The 99 marks that senior doctor Chen gave Meng Fu were not considered high at all. He sat back on the sofa in a daze. When the live video reached the part where Jiang yiran was painting peonies, the bullet comments exploded again[ f * ck, talented woman! ] [ this peony is too realistic! ] [ I remember that Meng Fu can draw too? ] [ previous post, stop trying to scam us. Miss Xun ran is a professional. Dont show off your pictures of the branches. ] [ its indeed a treasure, Little Miss. I love it, I love it. ] [ hes a Dark Horse! ] The first show took seven days to film. The first episode was not fully shown, so it was only shown on the fourth day. At the end, Meng Fu was eating in the cafeteria and calling home. Meng Fu didnt even turn off the microphoneAre you as good looking as me? Are you as smart as I am? Are you as likable as me? More importantly, she was still asking in a serious manner. The comments- [this penniless monk has decided to stop being a fan for a second.] [ the point is that you cant even refute what she said, which is the most annoying thing (smile) ] [ the case has been solved. I dont have what brother Fu said, and neither does her brother. I = brother Fus brother. ] [ my urine is yellow. ] [ hahahaha, little brother, dont say anymore. Youre definitely not my biological son! ] The first episodes response was very good. Most of it was about the daily routine of the emergency room. Meng Fu was also very funny. The other four guests were very outstanding, especially song Jia and Jiang yeran, who attracted a large wave of fans. After the show ended, the festival Group made it to three Hot Searches in a row. [ Meng Fu emergency room ] [ brother Meng Fu ] [ peony in the emergency room ] Under the hot search, many bloggers analyzed the peony picture with a close-up from a professional perspective. For a time, it was reposted by many people. The program team and the planner called the director. I knew Jiang Yirans performance would be outstanding. When the second recording is broadcast, the audience will be even more shocked. Theres a National Exhibition! Meng Fus side. While the others were watching TV in the living room, she played a game. It was a new hell-difficulty instance dungeon. Qianmo Chenguang invited her, so she joined the team. As soon as she entered, she heard a clear male voice. Chenguang said that you dont want to return to the family? Why? Meng Fu took a look and saw that it was the nine thousand peaks chief, sun. [ Yi ]: troublesome. [ Yi ]: lets do a dungeon. She had always been concise and comprehensive, so she directly told mo Chenguang to open the dungeon. While controlling her character, she saw the mage in the corner, dressed in white. Meng Fu had a deep impression of this person and looked at the name above this God of Wealths head- Meng Fu retracted his gaze and went straight into the dungeon. The new hell difficulty of the legend of gods and demons dungeon was very difficult. The first stage of the dungeon was the small monsters and the big boss. The small monsters were endless. As long as the boss was killed, the small monsters would naturally disappear. Meng Fus operation was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. A seal was directly placed on the raxiu blade. Beside her, the mage was about to heal her. Her hand speed was unbelievably fast, and in the blink of an eye, she had floated to the other side. MO Chenguang had already been killed by the boss attack, and only one of the five people in the team was left. Meng Fu saw that the other swordsman was also on the verge of death. He then looked at the teams healer, who was in the corner, using his big move to heal the monster. [ Yi ]: your staff must be a family heirloom, why are you so reluctant to use it? [ Yi ]: [ it must be lonely to play with monsters alone, right? ] [ Yi ]: what? Is the monster your father? you want to heal it? The dungeon was finally completed. Meng Fu looked at the items that dropped and directly exited the game. He didnt even look at what items he had obtained and just came out to drink water. Zhao Fan was still watching TV. Seeing Meng Fu like this, she couldnt help but glance at him.Youre not playing a game? Im not playing anymore, there are too many noobs. Meng Fu took a sip of water. Zhao fan looked at her. how did you cook it? Meng Fu flicked the hair on his forehead and said lazily, Lets put it this way. If you scatter rice on the keyboard, even a chicken can play better than him. Zhao Fan nodded. team up with brother Cheng next time. He has downloaded a new game recently. Su Cheng. who had just come out. was speechless. Meng Fu put down his teacup and looked at su Cheng. brother Cheng, lets play together next time. Su Cheng walked out slowly. When he heard this, he raised his eyes slightly and said coldly, no, Im not good at it. After the show was broadcast, Jiang yirans fans increased by hundreds of thousands. Yu family. Jiang yiran hadnt left yet. She was on the phone with Yu zhenling, who asked her when she would return to the capital. in two more days, Jiang Yiran said as she sat on the sofa with her phone in her hand. uncle will be undergoing the third stage of treatment soon. She hung up and was about to get up when her phone rang again. It was a call from the hospital. Looking at the phone, Jiang Yiran stopped in his tracks and picked up the call. It was the nurses voice on the other end of the phone. miss Jiang, your DNA test report is out. Would you like to come and get it in person or send it to you? Bang, bang, bang. Jiang yirans heart beat rapidly, and she could hear herself saying, 111 get it myself. Half an hour later, Jiang Yiran arrived at the medical Laboratory Department, wearing a mask. She took the test report from the nurse and immediately opened it without looking for anything else. [ DNA test on Meng Fu and Jiang Quans parental relationship [ client: Jiang Yiran ] Jiang Yiran glanced at ten lines at a time and directly flipped to the test results- [ specimen 6792-CTI and specimen 5896 -A4s cumulative parental index is 4561.21. According to the DNA test results, specimen 6792-CTI is not supported as the biological father of specimen 5896-A4.. ] Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Meng Fu is not your daughter at all! Chapter 688: Meng Fu is not your daughter at all! Translator: 549690339 When he saw the last line, Jiang Yirans grip on the paper tightened. Even though she had expected this, she still couldnt help but gasp when she saw the result. When her identity with Meng Fu was exposed, she had been living in fear, afraid that she would be abandoned by the two families. Jiang yiran couldnt remember clearly, but he knew that Zhen Ling was the one in charge of the DNA test at that time. It was a big deal that the Jiang familys daughter had been brought home by mistake. Yu zhenling did not want to acknowledge Meng Fu, so she backtracked the DNA test several times. There was no mistake at all. After all, this was a matter concerning the three families. No one, including Jiang Yiran, would think that Yu zhenling could have faked the DNA test. Jiang Yiran had never suspected it before, until the results were out . Meng Fu was Yu zhenlings biological son, but not Jiang Quans. No wonder Yu zhenling had to fake it! This was clearly a scandal of a wealthy family! Jiang Yirans eyes suddenly lit up. Her heart was beating so fast that she couldnt tell what was going on. If the Jiang family knew about this Jiang Yiran didnt even think about it. He reached into his pocket and took out his phone to call Jiang Quan. The one who picked up the phone was assistant Jiang, Jiang Yu.Miss Jiang? Wheres my dad? Jiang yiran directly walked out of the door and asked. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yu heard Jiang Yiran say my dad and couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. However, he was still very polite. director Jiang has a very important meeting. If you have anything, I can pass it on to you or call back in two hours. No need, Jiang yiran hung up the phone. She was going to present the evidence to Jiang Quan and old master Jiang personally and tell them that the daughter they had always doted on was not Jiang Quans biological daughter! She wasnt even a member of the Jiang family! On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yu looked at the hung-up call and frowned slightly. Jiang Quan had both his office and personal phone numbers. During this period of time, the Jiang group was on the rise. They had many cooperation projects with the state. Recently, they had just proposed a medical bed cooperation with the state. Jiang Quan had inspected the location in advance and was now holding a shareholders meeting to discuss this matter. This was a big deal, so Jiang Yu naturally wouldnt go to Jiang Quan just because of a phone call from Jiang yiran. He gently pushed the door of the meeting room open and delivered the information that Jiang Quan had asked for. As for Jiang yirans phone call, Jiang Yu didnt mention a word. When the Jiang family almost got into trouble, Yu zhenling and Jiang Yiran divorced Jiang Quan. The backbone of the Jiang group knew about this. If Meng Fu had called him, Jiang Yu would have contacted Jiang Quan. At the same time. The crew of legend of the devil. He Miao came to freeload on Meng Fus meal again, not forgetting to bring sister Wen along. Do the two of you know each other? Meng Fu was still filming. Su Cheng was scrolling through the documents on his phone. He looked up and saw sister Wen and he Miao sitting over. His cold eyes were filled with determination. Hearing he Suchengs words, Zhao Fan looked at sister Wen and he Miao. He was a little surprised. Sister Wen was a veteran in the entertainment industry and had both fame and reputation. Before he Miao met Meng Fu, he was just a newbie who couldnt be ranked. Sister Wen looked at su Cheng, feeling intimidated by the cold air around him. He Miao, on the other hand, did not seem to mind. He scratched his head when su Cheng asked. He did not think there was anything he could not say.My sister and I came from the same orphanage. Zhao fan nodded slightly. She didnt know much about the private affairs of the artistes. However, when she was with Meng Fu, she had heard sister Wen mention that she had a younger brother. He should be talking about he Miao. On the other side, Meng Fu had just finished a scene and was talking to the director. Halfway through, he beckoned he Miao over with his finger. He Miao immediately stood up and went to find Meng Fu. Zhao fan saw that Meng Fu was done with the shoot, so she went to su de and asked him to bring a big lunch box. After they left, sister Wen sat beside su Cheng and felt an invisible pressure on her back. She smiled and said, Mr. Su, Ill take my leave first. Behind her, su Cheng looked at sister Wens back and tapped the table with his fingers, deep in thought. He was just about to think of something. Not far away, Meng Fu said, come here. Let daddy see what kind of idiot you are. You need **(manual block) ten minutes to memorize a line? He Miao wailed, father Meng, I dont think Im that bad! Dont hit my head! Su Cheng was speechless. Actually He Miao isnt that bad, is he? Not far away, he Miaos manager, who had returned with Zhao Fan, looked at su Cheng and smiled. This time, su Cheng did not say anything. Zhao duoduo glanced at su Cheng. It was strange. At the entrance of the Jiang Corporation, the Yu familys car stopped. Jiang Yiran sat in the car and took a photo of the paternity test report before letting out a sigh of relief. He opened the door and got out of the car, then said to the driver, No need to wait for me! After saying that, she directly entered the Jiang corporations Gate. Miss, you Outside the door, there were security guards in the hall who stopped her. Dont you recognize me? Jiang Yiran was holding the test report in her hand. She turned to the security guard who stopped her and squinted. The security guard frowned and was about to ask, Who are you? Not far away, the lobby manager quickly said, This is the new security guard. Miss Jiang, may I help you? Im here to see my dad. Jiang Yiran glanced at the manager and smiled gently. I just called assistant Jiang. He said he was still in a meeting and asked me to wait for an hour. The manager in the hall naturally knew Jiang yiran. Last time, when the old mans inheritance was divided, Jiang yiran also received a sum of money. The manager was not surprised that she could call assistant Jiang. Ill take you to the lounge first. Ill let you know when assistant Jiang and the others are done with their meeting. The lobby manager took Jiang yiran to the elevator and went to the lounge. He even poured a cup of tea for Jiang yiran and asked her to wait. Seeing Jiang yiran drinking tea seriously, he went downstairs to entertain the others. After the manager left, Jiang yiran put down his teacup. She had been to the Jiang Corporation for as long as she could remember, so she knew where the meeting room was. At that time, Jiang Quan valued her very much and knew that she was good at math. He would bring her along when he went to business meetings, so Jiang yiran was influenced by him. The Jiang family didnt have any favoritism for men. At that time, Jiang Quan had always told her that she would be a very good manager in the future and that she was very outstanding. But- Ever since the news that she wasnt the Jiang familys biological daughter was exposed, the whole situation had started to change. Gradually, Jiang Quan no longer brought her to the company, nor did he talk to her about company matters. Later, when old master Jiang made his will, Jiang Yiran didnt even get a single share. Meng Fu, on the other hand, had been given about the same amount of shares as Jiang Xinyu. Because she, Jiang yeran, wasnt a member of the Jiang family, the Jiang family started to ignore her, even though she had been in the Jiang family for more than ten years and had been their daughter and granddaughter for more than ten years. After the incident was exposed, no one treated her as a member of the Jiang family, and even Jiang xinchen had distanced himself from her. What about now? Jiang Yiran stopped at the door of the conference room. He looked at the door and took a deep breath. Bang- She reached out and pushed open the door of the meeting room. In the meeting room, Jiang Quan was standing in front of a slideshow and talking to the shareholders at the meeting table about the cooperation proposal. When he heard the commotion, he looked up and saw Jiang Yiran pushing the door open. The commotion was so big that all the shareholders sitting at the meeting table couldnt help but turn their heads and look at the door. Beside him, Jiang Yu, who was distributing documents to the shareholders, also looked up. When he saw Jiang yiran, he frowned and walked straight to the door to stop Jiang yiran. miss qeran, President Jiang is in a meeting. You can wait in the lounge . Dad, I have something very important to tell you. Jiang Yiran pushed Jiang Yu away and walked to Jiang Quans side. He took out the DNA report from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Quan, This is the DNA report. Meng Fu lied to you. Shes not your daughter! Shes not the young miss of the Jiang family either! Thunder struck the ground. This sentence made the shareholders in the meeting room look at each other, and someone couldnt help but exclaim. Jiang Yiran only looked at Jiang Quan without blinking. Because she wasnt a daughter of the Jiang family, no one in the Jiang family treated her as a member of the Jiang family. Everything that originally belonged to her was given to Meng Fu. NOW Jiang Quan, old master Jiang, and the rest of the Jiang family knew that Meng Fu wasnt the young miss of the Jiang family. Would they treat Meng Fu as a member of the Jiang family? Would Meng Fu still be able to inherit the Jiang familys shares? How could he still be so glorious in the entertainment industry? Could she still act as if she was really the young miss of the Jiang family? Jiang yiran looked at Jiang Quan and thought happily.. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Jiang Quan ‘s domineering attitude:What are Chapter 689: Jiang Quan s domineering attitude:What are Translator: 549690339 The whispers in the meeting room gradually disappeared, and the room fell silent. Jiang yiran was still looking at Jiang Quan. Opposite Jiang yiran, Jiang Quan lowered his head, glanced at the test report she handed over, and took it. He took a look and his eyes fell on the last line of the appraisal result. After reading it, he casually rolled it up into a ball. His expression didnt even change as he looked to the side indifferently. Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu quickly came back to his senses and responded. Jiang yiran had thought of ten thousand different reactions, but the only one that he didnt expect was that Jiang Quan would call Jiang Yu so calmly. Her face changed and she said anxiously,dad, shes really not your daughter! I took your hair and her hair to do the DNA test, so theres no mistake. If you dont believe me, you can do another DNA test with her! Jiang Quan threw the crumpled paper in his hand into the trash can beside him. let the security guard take her out. Dad! She really wasnt a member of the Jiang family! Im not lying to you, please believe me! Jiang Yiran was led out of the office by the security guard, but he was still shouting. She thought Jiang Quan didnt believe her. Jiang Yiran. this time, Jiang Quan looked at Jiang Yiran. He met Jiang Yirans eyes and smiled gently, whether Meng Fu is my daughter or not has not been decided yet. But everyone knows that you are not my daughter. Its not up to you to meddle in our Jiang familys Affairs. Jiang Quans voice was calm and he wasnt angry, but his meaning was clear. He almost pointed at Jiang yirans nose and asked- What are you? You think youre qualified to meddle in our Jiang familys Affairs? Jiang Yiran didnt expect Jiang Quan to say this in front of so many people. He was stunned, and his face turned pale. Back then, even if it was revealed that she wasnt a daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Quan had never said anything about it! What was going on now? Not only did Jiang Quan say that about her, but he also didnt mention anything about Meng Fu. Was he not angry or suspicious at all? While she was still in a daze, the security guards dragged her out. Jiang Quan watched her being dragged out, but his expression remained unchanged. He even looked at the shareholders calmly, his expression no different from before, Lets continue with the meeting. He turned around and pressed the slide button with the remote control. After the meeting, all the shareholders looked at each other and left. What Jiang yiran said was indeed outrageous, but Jiang yiran took out a paternity test and even said that Jiang Quan and Meng Fu had to do a paternity test. The fact that Meng Fu was not Jiang Quans biological daughter It was probably true. The shareholders left, but Jiang Quan didnt. He just sat in the meeting room. Jiang Yu made him a new cup of coffee and stood beside him. President Jiang, miss yiran said . Jiang Quan still didnt say anything. He just remembered that last year, he had sent Meng Fu back to her neighborhood. When he was about to leave, she suddenly asked him, Did you really check our DNA? He answered Meng Fu that he did. At that time, Jiang Quan didnt think much of it. The Jiang family had confirmed the DNA test countless times, and Yu zhenling was in charge of it. Yu zhenling disliked Meng Fu so much. If Meng Fu really wasnt a daughter of the Jiang family, why would she acknowledge him? Now that she thought about it, perhaps Meng Fu had already realized that she was not his biological daughter. Jiang Quan took out a cigarette and lit it. Then, he thought of many things. During that period, he felt that Meng Fu had changed. He didnt return to the Jiang family, didnt call him father, and didnt call him Grandpa. She had also never told anyone that she was a daughter of the Jiang family. Jiang Yu stood beside Jiang Quan. He was a little hesitant when he saw Jiang Quans attitude. Then, he took out his phone and called Meng Fu. The person who picked up the phone was not Meng Fu. It was su Cheng. uncle Jiang, shes filming and is rushing the progress these two days. If you need anything, wait for her to rest and Ill get her to call you. Su Chengs voice was still cold, and he spoke in a gentlemanly manner. Hearing this, Jiang Quan couldnt help but frown. what show is it that the progress is so fast? Young people need to pay attention to their health, why are they working so hard? Is the family unable to support her? Su Cheng nodded slightly. He raised his head and looked at Meng Fu, who was wearing black and holding a big knife. He looked like the machetemen in the game. He paused for a moment. I will tell her. tell her to rest well and dont call me back after filming. Jiang Quans brows were still furrowed. didnt her grandfather always tell her that its easy for her to lose hair if she stays up late? I think she usually loses too much hair! Su Cheng was slightly stunned. He tried to recall and politely replied, Uncle Jiang, she doesnt lose much hair. She didnt show you her hair when it fell off, so what makes you think she wont? Jiang Quan was baffled. Su Cheng was silent for about two to three seconds before he slowly said, cc . If you say its dropped, then its dropped. Jiang Quan coughed and then said seriously, 0kay, Im hanging up. After they hung up the phone, Jiang Quans brows relaxed a little and he stopped thinking about it. Instead, he thought of the problem that he had not finished dealing with during the meeting. The bed in Xiang city your proposal just now seems to be very conservative? Jiang Yu also brought up an important matter. if we get this joint venture case, the Jiang corporations channels will expand a lot. its not conservative, Jiang Quan recalled the medical bed he had visited, and the strange feeling in his heart came back again. I keep feeling that the medicinal herbs there are very lush. Hearing this, Jiang Yu thought for a moment. Xiang city has always been rich in medicinal herbs. Its the source of almost the entire countrys medicinal herbs production. okay, Jiang Quan nodded slightly, Ill go to the site in two days. Ill go with you next time and bring two more bodyguards. Jiang Yu kept the documents on the table. recently, many people in Xiang city have disappeared and died for no reason. One of them is even on a show. As the older people who had been on lifes adventures before were on the show, it caused quite a stir on the internet, and Jiang Yu had heard about it. He was worried about Jiang Quan going on a business trip to Xiang city. yes, Jiang Quan replied casually. Then, he thought of something and said lightly, seal off this matter about ah Fu today. Tell the shareholders in the office what they should say and what they should not say. Jiang Yu finally smiled. yes, director Jiang. Ill get it done right away. Only then did Jiang Quan pick up the cup and drink it nonchalantly. The coffee was very hot. Jiang Quan was thinking about two things and didnt notice it for a moment. His tongue instantly felt numb from the heat. He spat out the coffee and turned his head. His voice was gloomy. I think its time I change my assistant. Jiang Yus mind went blank as well. He came back to his senses and poured cold water for Jiang Quan in a hurry. Im sorry, Im sorry, director Jiang. I was thinking about miss and didnt notice the temperature! On Jiang yirans side. She was brought out by the security guards of the Jiang Corporation. She looked back at the building of the Jiang Corporation, biting her lip, her eyes full of unwillingness. They didnt take out the DNA report, but Jiang yiran wasnt worried. She had already taken a photo. Although she didnt know how Jiang Quan would react, she knew that this matter wouldnt end like this. Jiang Quan would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. He would definitely get someone to investigate his relationship with Meng Fu, as well as the group of shareholders in the office. The circle of the rich and powerful was like this. Paper cant contain fire. Even if Jiang Quan threw the DNA test, the news would spread throughout the entire circle within a few hours. Just like Jiang Yiran. When the news that she wasnt the young miss of the Jiang family came out, it had only been one night, but the people around her had been sizing her up. Jiang Yiran reached out and tidied up his messy hair, trying to calm himself down. Then, he stretched out his hand to hail a taxi and directly returned to the Yu Residence. Yu family. When old master Yu returned, he saw Jiang yiran sitting on the sofa. Jiang Yiran was the hope of the Yu family now. Old master Yu looked at her and asked, did you visit your uncle today? yes. Jiang Yiran scrolled through her moments. She had been waiting for the whole afternoon, but no one mentioned anything about Meng Fu and the Jiang family. None of her friends on her WeChat contact list had contacted her either. When she heard old master Yus words, she replied nonchalantly, Uncle, youre still the same, Fortunately, old master Yu was busy, so he didnt notice Jiang yirans perfunctory words. He was very satisfied with Jiang zhirans concern for Yu Yong. Good child, your uncle didnt misjudge you, He said, and then went to the study to deal with business. Jiang yiran looked at old master Yu, pursed his lips, and said in a seemingly unintentional manner, Grandpa, is there anything big today? I heard that the Jiang family. Jiang family? When old master Yu mentioned the Jiang family, he couldnt help but frown.. He looked at Jiang yiran and asked, Whats wrong with the Jiang family? Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Breaking news on the internet! Grandpa Jiang is protective Chapter 690: Breaking news on the internet! Grandpa Jiang is protective Translator: 549690339 No, Im just asking. Jiang yirans heart sank. She watched as old master Yu went upstairs. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. The Jiang family now had more authority than the Tong family in T city. By right, Meng Fus matter should have been spread out a long time ago. There shouldnt have been no news at all. The only possibility was- Jiang Quan had blocked this scandal! Jiang Yirans grip on his phone tightened, and the jealousy in his heart almost gushed out. Why did the news spread so quickly back then? In less than a day, almost the entire circle knew that she was a fake young miss. Although she was still the young miss of the Jiang family on the surface, everyone laughed at her for being a fake Phoenix in private. Why did things become like this when it was Meng Fus turn? The Jiang family didnt leak any information? Jiang yiran lowered his head and flipped through the photos he had left behind. His eyes darkened bit by bit. The next day. The crew of legend of the devil. Meng Fu was still filming and the director kept adding scenes and plots for her. The female lead Shangguan lingjings scenes were cut out by the director again and again. The main reason was that Meng Fu was too outstanding as a supporting character. She simply brought the character of swordsman to life. The part where he waved the sword made a few loyal fans of gods and demons scream in shock. When she was filming, he Miao would sit beside the director with a small bench. He would watch Meng Fus performance and take notes. Meng Fu took a break after shooting a part. The director of Demon God pointed at he Miao and said, come back tomorrow. Make your director pay my tuition! He Miao immediately shut up and squatted to the side. Zhao fan was holding a down jacket. When he saw that Meng Fus part was done, he quickly put it on Meng Fu. demon god has a lot of outdoor scenes. This dress is beautiful, but it doesnt block the wind. It was already winter, and Meng Fu and the others were filming scenes in the summer. Not only did they have to wear thin costumes, but they also had to put a piece of ice in their mouths when they were filming outside to avoid breathing white air during the filming. Meng Fu adjusted her down jacket and walked to the lounge to let the makeup artist touch up her makeup. It was cold outside, so su Cheng stayed in Meng Fus Lounge. He was sitting on the sofa in the lounge with a laptop in his hand. He was handling some work at a steady pace. When he saw Meng Fu enter, he looked up. there arent many scenes left. Meng Fus personal scenes were shot very quickly and were basically done in one take. Some time ago, the director had rushed to finish her personal scenes, and the rest were scenes with her. Meng Fu could do it in one take, but her actors couldnt, so the progress of filming had slowed down in the past two days. Yes. Meng Fu responded lazily and sat by the makeup mirror. She let the stylist touch up her makeup and lowered her head to hold her phone, yawning lazily. President Li had left a message on the phone- [ Ive just received a notice from Zhou University. When are you going back to Beijing? ] Meng Fu turned around and asked su Cheng. well go back after were done. su Cheng glanced at her and thought for a moment. then well shoot emergency room. We can make it. Meng Fu lowered his head and replied to director Li. Halfway through, her fingers paused as she looked at the screen of her phone, deep in thought. Meng Fu had always had his own thoughts. Meng Xun and yang Hua both knew this, and they also knew that no one could change Meng Fus mind once he decided on something. Meng Fus fingers swiped across the phone screen and he fell into deep thought. Outside, su de stuck his head in and asked Zhao fan to leave. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu, who was touching up his makeup, and went out. She found su di in a corner and raised her eyebrows.Whats wrong? She found su di in a corner and raised her eyebrows.Whats wrong? Su di frowned and took out his phone. He showed it to Zhao Fan and said in a deep voice, Sister fan, look at this. Zhao Fan took it and looked at it. It was Weibos hot search page[ real and fake daughter ] [ Meng Fus past ] exploded [ Meng Fus rich wife character collapses, explosion ] What is it? As soon as Zhao Fan saw Meng Fu, she immediately clicked on the hot search. There were pieces of news below the hot search. [ verified super gossip: according to the news that the editor received, Meng Fu, the new top celebrity in the entertainment industry, has a DNA that does not match the DNA of a certain listed President. This news has already gone viral on the internet. The editor has just received a photo of the DNA, and the photo has been verified by experts to be real. ] This meant that Meng Fu was not really from a rich family. Her mother was just an ordinary villager. A certain listed company had not responded to this.. With this sudden news, would Meng Fus image as a rich woman collapse? How would it affect her image and career? [ jpeg ] [ jpeg ] Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Breaking news on the internet! Grandpa Jiang protects Chapter 691: Breaking news on the internet! Grandpa Jiang protects Translator: 549690339 The comments below were full of rhythm f * ck, a secret of the rich?! ] [ after all this, shes actually a fake heiress. ] [ some people are so troublesome. What does other peoples private affairs have to do with you? ] [ the last time I watched her show, Meng Fu even wanted to show off his relationship with his family. His family doted on her a lot. Now that the results are out, I wonder if Meng Fu and her team will be embarrassed? ] [ she still has the nerve to set up the image of a rich woman for herself. In the entire emergency room, I think only Jiang Yiran is a rich lady. ] This Weibo post had only been posted for a few minutes and there were already tens of thousands of comments. What DNA? Zhao fan looked at these Weibo posts and frowned. brother Fu is not the daughter of the Jiang family? How is this possible? She clicked on the photo of the DNA and saw the statement that he was not her biological son. Su Dis expression was very serious. Ive already sent someone to investigate. What should we do about this? The phone in Zhao fans pocket rang. She looked down and saw that it was Meng Fus studio. It was obvious that they knew about the commotion on the internet and had come to ask Zhao fan what to do. The door to Meng Fu l s Lounge was not closed. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fu l s side profile. ask brother Fu. Su di was stunned. but Its impossible to hide it from her since weve made such a big scene. Zhao Fan went in directly. She told the makeup artist to leave and closed the door. This kind of big event would have a huge impact on ordinary people, let alone Meng Fu, who was a top celebrity. If someone behind the scenes really hyped it up, it would have a huge impact on Meng Fu l s reputation and popularity. Zhao Fan did not look relaxed. Su Cheng looked at Zhao fan. what happened? Meng Fu stood up and lazily tightened his down jacket. He smiled. Why are you so serious? Zhao Fan looked at su Cheng, then at Meng Fu, and showed him her phone. the media has released a DNA photo, saying that you are not a member of the Jiang family. Brother Cheng, lets suppress this news first, okay? Su Chengs cold expression slowly disappeared. He put down his laptop. DNA? Meng Fus hand that was holding the down jacket paused for a moment. Her eyebrows drooped, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes, making it impossible for others to see her expression. you dont have to. His voice was calm. He didnt seem to be surprised by this. Zhao fan looked at Meng Fus expression and thought that the news was ridiculous. At this moment, his heart sank. Meng Fu finally raised her head. Her face was still calm, and her eyes were full of beauty as if nothing had happened. let them do it. Meng Fu looked at the time on his phone and said as usual, 2 its time for the next scene. Im going to film. She opened the door and continued filming. In the resting room, Zhao fan looked away from Meng Fu and turned to su Cheng. brother Cheng, she find out whos behind this. su Cheng calmly looked away from Meng Fu. His dark eyes were filled with coldness. Whos the initiator? Zhao fans phone kept ringing. He blocked one, and another one called him again. These were the phone numbers of the paparazzi. They wanted to get first-hand news, so they immediately called Zhao fan and Meng Fu l s studio. Zhao Fan hung up the call irritatedly and blocked the number. She then turned on the Do Not Disturb mode and looked at su Cheng with a frown. are you not going to suppress the news? Su Cheng lowered his eyes slightly, his fingertips slightly cold. she wanted to reveal this herself, I he said softly. lets not suppress it for now. Zhao fan pursed his lips and was a little annoyed. is this true? She knew how close Meng Fu was with old master Jiang and the others. If he wasnt her biological son, she Su Cheng still did not speak Normal news wouldnt spread that quickly, but news about Meng Fu did. T city. Yu family. Jiang Yiran lowered his head and looked at the titles on the browser- Meng Fus identity exposed! As one of the top celebrities in the entertainment industry, where should she go! Explode! Meng Fu was not born into a wealthy family! in-depth discussion: Meng Fu l s exposure will have an impact on the entertainment industrys resources. As everyone knows, the entertainment industrys resources in the past were inclined to Meng Fu . Can Meng Fus rich woman character still be hyped up? how much impact does Meng Fus fake daughter have on her? today, the editor is going to analyze it for everyone Ever since Meng Fus incident was exposed, in less than an hour, all the major media reporters had written articles. This showed Meng Fus influence in the entertainment industry.. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Breaking news on the in.ternet! Grandpa Jiang protects Chapter 692: Breaking news on the in.ternet! Grandpa Jiang protects Translator: 549690339 Jiang Yirans eyes darkened, but he smiled in the next moment and muttered, who can still hide this from grandfather now Bang! The door was opened by old master Yu. Jiang yiran quickly stood up and saw old master Yu rushing in. Old master Yu was calling Yu zhenling, who was far away in the capital.Whats going on? Meng Fu isnt your biological daughter? What about my granddaughter? Where is she? Jiang Yirans smile faded when he heard the last part of old master Yu l s sentence. My biological granddaughter On the other end of the phone, Yu zhenling was sitting on the sofa, her entire body seemingly drained of energy. The secret that she had been hiding for twenty years had finally been discovered. Yu zhenling was in a daze. When she heard old master Yu l s words, she said in a daze, Its Meng Fu . The news is fake? Old master Yu frowned. the news isnt fake. Yu zhenling felt. chill run down her spine. Meng Fu is my biological son, but hes not Jiang Quans daughter She was afraid that the Jiang family would find out about this, so she threw Meng Fu away the moment he was born. If she had another daughter, she could have easily fooled the Jiang family even if they found out that Jiang yiran wasnt Jiang Quans daughter. He did not expect that after more than ten years, Meng Fu, this person with dirty blood, would still return Yu zhenling didnt want to believe it either. When she found Meng Fu, she did a few more DNA tests to confirm that Meng Fu was the daughter she had lost. Only then did she unwillingly bring Meng Fu back. Ever since Meng Fu returned, she had been worried that the Jiang family would find out about this. Every time Meng Fu returned, Yu zhenling would be in a state of panic. She had never liked Meng Fu since they were young. She didnt expect that all of this would be exposed after her divorce with Jiang Quan. You Hearing Yu zhenlings words, old master Yu frowned. He understood that Yu zhenling had betrayed Jiang Quan. so, Meng Fu is still your daughter. Yes. Yu zhenling said. Old master Yu nodded and was a little disappointed. okay, I understand. The two hung up the phone, and their conversation was clearly heard by Jiang Yiran, who was in the hall. Jiang Yiran composed himself and looked at old master Yu. He pursed his lips slightly and said hesitantly, Grandpa, since my sister isnt a daughter of the Jiang family now, she can only rely on the Yu family. Should we bring her back? Hearing this, old master Yus face darkened and he sneered, Im not so vicious that even her uncle doesnt want to acknowledge her as his granddaughter! Didnt she like to stay in the Jiang family? then let her see if the Jiang family still wanted her now! Xun ran, if she looks for you, you dont have to bother with her. I think that without the Jiang family, she still doesnt care about our Yu family! Hearing old master Yus words, Jiang Yiran lowered her eyes and answered obediently, I know, Grandpa. The Jiang family. Jiang Quan rushed back and rushed into the hall. wheres the old man? The servant looked at Jiang Quan and said in a daze, C-upstairs in the study. Jiang Quan nodded slightly and rushed upstairs to find master Jiang. His face was so dark that it could drip water. Jiang Yu told him about the incident on the internet immediately. With such a huge commotion, Jiang Quan couldnt hide it even if he wanted to. Old master Jiang had always been very trendy, so he probably knew about the incident on the internet before Jiang Quan did. Jiang Quan had seen how master Jiang had treated Meng Fu these past few years. Old master Jiang had been strict his entire life and had given all his love to Meng Fu. If this matter was exposed, he was afraid that old master Jiang would not be able to accept it immediately. Jiang Quan stopped at the door of the study. He calmed himself down before knocking on the door. Old master Jiangs deep voice came from inside, ti Come in. There was no fluctuation in his voice. It sounded like he didnt know about this? Jiang Quan entered the room with doubt. In the study, old master Jiang was sitting at his desk, seemingly reading a piece of paper. Jiang Quan walked up to him and said, I dad. Sit. Master Jiang said unhurriedly. Jiang Quan sat on the sofa in the study with a cup of cold tea in his hand. Seeing old master Jiang like this, he guessed that he didnt know about this matter and was struggling with where to start. Jiang Quan thought for a while and didnt hide it from master Jiang, Dad, today you . I know why youre here. Old master Jiang raised his head and looked at Jiang Quan. Jiang Quan was shocked. Old master Jiang picked up his walking stick, stood up, and walked to Jiang Quans side. He handed the paper in his hand to Jiang Quan, take a look. Jiang Quan took it and looked at it suspiciously. The paper that master Jiang gave him was also a DNA test report. Identification of kinship- Meng Fu Jiang Quan [ result: not biological ] Jiang Quan was stunned as he held the paper in his hands. He looked down at the date and found that the results were from may last year. Dad, you Jiang Quans throat moved. Master Jiang already knew the result last May. Old master Jiang glanced at him indifferently, his eyes filled with disdain as usual. Fuer has reminded you so many times, dont you know? How did you become the president of the Jiang group? Jiang Quan was speechless. Did you know that the will was made at that time? Master Jiang scolded him. Hearing that, he glanced at him and squinted. You want to fight with Fu er for the inheritance? .. No, I didnt. Jiang Quan said quietly. Master Jiang looked away and explained with a teacup in his hand, when the test results came out, I was seriously ill. I wanted to leave this for Xinchen, but I put it back in the drawer. Shes a good girl. Jiang Quan nodded. no wonder. Master Jiang glanced at him. is there anything else? i Jiang Quan was speechless. No more. Then you can go. Master Jiang also walked out with his walking stick. Jiang Quan followed him silently. Master Jiang was looking at his phone as he went downstairs. The news was all over the place on his phone- Meng Fus heiress character image collapses What should Meng Fu do in the future . . . Meng Fus team has yet to respond, do you The more he read, the darker old master Jiangs face became. He looked up at Jiang Quan. did ah Fu call you? No, Jiang Quan frowned. Master Jiang took a deep breath, Prepare two things. First, inform the press conference that I want to hold it near Ah Fus production team. Second, buy a plane ticket to ah Fus place as soon as possible! Master Jiang gritted his teeth and became even angrier when he thought of this, Im going to see for myself. Im going to knock her head with my walking stick and ask her what shes thinking! Ask her if she still sees me as her grandfather! Usually-she would call him-grandfather-so nicely, and she would control him this and that. She would even be harsh on him if he wanted to eat a piece of meat. Now Was the Jiang family just a decoration if they had to take on everything themselves? Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Father Jiang, do you have any questions? Chapter 693: Father Jiang, do you have any questions? Translator: 549690339 Master Jiang was furious. Jiang Quan asked Jiang Yu to book the plane tickets. After hearing the old mans words, he looked at him again and hesitated for a moment before saying, This Dont hit her head with your walking stick. Shes so smart, what if you break her head? Master Jiang was still in a fit of anger. She was so angry that her chest hurt. Hearing Jiang Quans words, master Jiang almost couldnt catch his breath. He looked at Jiang Quan with his turbid eyes and raised his cane to hit Jiang Quans leg. Jiang Quans expression changed and he dodged, Dad, you should keep it to hit Fu-er. He had come back because he was worried that old master Jiang had not been affected by the news. Now that the old man was in good spirits and could even beat people up, there was nothing wrong with him. Jiang Quans expression turned calm as soon as he stepped out of the door. Director Jiang, the shareholders are all waiting for you for a meeting. The driver opened the door. He started to think about Yu zhenling. When Meng Fu returned, Jiang Quan didnt give up on her even though he knew that Jiang Yiran wasnt his daughter. Meng Fu had stood by the Jiang familys side twice. In the two life-and-death battles, the Jiang family didnt give up on Meng Fu, who was buried in the mountain, and Meng Fu didnt give up on the crumbling Jiang family. However, Yu zhenling and Meng Fu could not be mixed up. Thinking of this, Jiang Quans eyes darkened, and the air around him turned cold. He had married Yu zhenling because she was pregnant with his child . Now, Meng Fu was not his biological daughter. Jiang Quan sent a message to Jiang Yu. Of course, he would not argue with Meng Fu, but he would settle this score with the Yu family. Jiang Quan lowered his head and sent a message to Jiang Yu, who was buying the tickets. Not long after, they arrived at the company. Jiang Quans private number rang. It was Jiang Xinyi, who was at school. dad. Yes, what is it? Jiang Quan went straight into the elevator, thinking that Jiang xinchen was going to ask about Meng Fu. Jiang xinchen looked around the office. His form teacher was talking to the principal. the form teacher asked you to come to the school. He wants to discuss with you about my studies. What did you just say? The elevator door opened, and Jiang Quan went to the meeting room. The form teacher asked you to Jiang Xinchen repeated. Jiang Quan interrupted him, the previous sentence. Jiang xinchen was stunned for a moment before he asked tentatively, Dad? youve dialed the wrong number. Jiang Quan took the documents from his Secretary. Im not your father. He hung up the phone with a pa sound and walked straight to the conference room. On the other end of the phone, the form teacher looked at Jiang Xinyi and smiled awkwardly. student Jiang, your father is really You really know how to Jiang Xinchen was speechless. The Jiang family. Jiang Yu had already arrived. He handed the boarding pass to old master Jiang and said, todays flight has already finished. This is the earliest flight tomorrow at eight in the morning. The boarding pass could be booked a day in advance. Old master Jiang took it. He wanted to fly to Meng Fus place right now and tell her personally so that she wouldnt be so worried. However, the press conference wasnt ready yet. Old master Jiang took the plane ticket and said, Jiang Yu took the car keys. Oh right, old master, director Jiang said that young master has something to discuss with you at school. School? Old master Jiang put the plane ticket in his pocket and stood up when he heard Jiang Yus words. did he do anything wrong? Jiang Yu was speechless. No, I didnt. Master Jiang nodded, picked up his walking stick, and said, Lets go, he said. Meng Fus matter had already exploded on the internet. Most of the crew members of legend of gods and demons also saw the news on the internet. alright, lets film this. the director had no other choice. This scene was still Meng Fus opponent. The male Supporting Actor who was acting with her failed to film it well even after 12 NGS. The director smiled gently at the male lead. Come here, Ill tell you about the scene. The supporting male character was scolded by the director. He then carried the script to Meng Fu l s Lounge and knocked on the door. Meng Fu, lets have one last match . Stop, he said. Meng Fu wiped the tears on his eyelashes and raised his hand to stop the male Supporting Actor before he came in. The supporting male character raised his head. Meng Fu looked at the script in the Supporting actors hand and pointed at the door of the lounge with a blank expression. If you want to live, then dont come into my territory. Well develop peacefully and mind our own business, understand? The supporting male character was speechless. He was holding the script when he saw he Miao squatting not far from the lounge. Im so glad I have you, he Miao sighed.. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Live interview, father Jiang, do you have any questions? Chapter 694: Live interview, father Jiang, do you have any questions? Translator: 549690339 The supporting male character was speechless. Otherwise, she would be scolding me today. He Miao tapped his watch. In Meng Fu s Lounge, Zhao fan watched as Meng Fu returned. Meng Fu was in a better state after filming. Although the fact that it was not the Jiang familys fault was. huge blow to Meng Fu, Zhao Fan could not help but feel . He didnt seem to be affected . Meng Fu was touching up her makeup while Zhao fan was replying to the news with su Cheng. this news article was released at the same time. At first, it was released as super gossip i , but now they are making their move again. Su Cheng lowered his head and took a casual glance. Super gossip was a famous blogger on Weibo. He was different from other bloggers. Not only was he an insider, but he was also a very powerful group. The gossip he released was fragrant and full of material. He was not afraid of offending people and had tens of millions of fans. He was even more popular than the average B-list celebrity. What action? Su Cheng scrolled down the Super gossip Weibo. [ live up to the expectations of all the fans, we have found out about the Jiang familys company. Our editor is waiting downstairs. The live broadcast will start at five v v clock. We will interview the Jiang corporations President on his opinion of the fake heiress. Will the top celebrity Meng Fu fall from the altar its a live broadcast. Zhao fan sneered. someone gave the address of the Jiang familys company to the paparazzi to force them to give their opinion. The people in the entertainment industry are really not letting go of the opportunity to step on brother Fu. Do they think that just because brother Fu is not a member of the Jiang family, these people can step on her and make her the new top celebrity? Seeing that Meng Fu did not say anything, Zhao Fan could guess that Meng Fu was not the biological daughter of the Jiang family. The entertainment industry was a complicated place with many different interests tied together. Once the news that Meng Fu was not the Jiang familys biological daughter came out, countless people stepped on her. super gossip was the first to bear the brunt of it. It even used this wave of popularity to gain hundreds of thousands of fans. When the live broadcast incident came out, the latest Weibo post had already been forwarded over 100000 times. The netizens were easily influenced. Not to mention the artists in the industry, such as those from Tian le media, even some netizens wanted to see if Meng Fu would fall from grace. Su di frowned when he heard that. He looked at Zhao Fan and su Cheng and gestured to his neck with his hand. He said fiercely, Young master, Ill go get rid of him? Zhao Fan was speechless. Su Cheng turned off his phone and did not care about the live interview. uncle Jiang has already told me that they will hold a press conference nearby tomorrow. he paused and said, Master Jiang will come in person. The Jiang familys authority was all in the hands of old master Jiang, and he was decisive in his killing. The fact that he was here meant that he was in a situation. To support Meng Fu. When Zhao Fan heard this, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. She turned around and saw Meng Fu, who was touching up his makeup with his eyes closed. She finally relaxed. Luckily, the Jiang family did not let Meng Fu down. Su Cheng did not say anything else. She only raised her head and looked out of the door of the film set. Her gaze seemed to see something through the window. Brother Cheng? Zhao Fan followed his gaze and did not see anything. He was looking in the direction of the capital. At the same time. On a tall mountain in the southern part of the capital, there was a magnificent Daoist temple with a courtyard closest to the back. The old man sitting at the stone table was wearing a tattered Daoist robe. It was such a cold day, but he didnt seem to feel cold at all. He held the roast chicken in one hand and the wine in the other. He took a bite of the chicken. Halfway through his meal, he put down the chicken and raised his head to look at the sky. His face, which was originally free and easy, suddenly became serious. He put down the chicken and wine and muttered, I Heavenly fate It cant be disobeyed. T city. Tong family. Mrs. Tong had just rushed back from the capital yesterday. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and smiled when she heard Jiang yirans words. I see. Shes not a member of the Jiang family? Master Jiang is not someone to be trifled with. This time, Meng Fu will not have it easy. Jiang yiran sighed. I didnt know that such a thing would happen. I asked Grandpa last night, but he still remembered that she didnt save uncle Jiang Yiran didnt continue, but his meaning was obvious. Old master Yu didnt want to bother with Meng Fu. theres a reason for this. lady Tong nodded. you cant blame your grandfather for this. Ever since Meng Fus and Jiang Quan t s DNA was exposed on the internet, the Jiang family had not stepped in to suppress the news. Even the photos of the DNA were still there. The media, including the Yu and Tong families, all thought that Meng Fu had been abandoned by the Jiang family.. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Live interview, father Jiang, do you have any questions? Chapter 695: Live interview, father Jiang, do you have any questions? Translator: 549690339 Otherwise, he wouldnt have kept silent, right? Madam Tong originally had some thoughts about Meng Fu, but now that Jiang Yiran said it, she dismissed those thoughts. She was only glad that when old master Jiang wanted Meng Fu to get engaged with Tong erhuan, Madam Tong resisted the pressure of breaking off relations with the Jiang family and stopped it. In the end, he chose Jiang Yiran. Otherwise, he would be in trouble now. Madam Tong did not mention this matter anymore and changed the topic to the art exhibition. many famous International Masters will be attending the National Exhibition this time. You should give your best. I know, Jiang Yiran nodded. There seems to be a reporter interviewing my dad tonight, I Jiang Yiran said and turned her attention to Meng Fu. She wanted to see if the Jiang family still wanted to cover up the truth at this point. She took out her phone. aunt Tong, do you want to see it? Madam Tong had already determined Meng Fu l s fate. Jiang Yiran wanted to take a look. She took the teacup and nodded casually. you can put it down. Five o clock. Super gossip had already started his live stream. As soon as the live broadcast started, countless viewers came in. [ what did the Jiang family say? [ this matter will definitely be a blow to Meng Fu, right? ] [ what does this have to do with Meng Fu? ] [ a few days ago, she was still trying to set up a heiress character. Now, she shot herself in the foot. ] [ I can only say that Meng Fu l s team didnt expect that she wasnt the daughter of the Jiang family. Shes the product of the scandal of the year. ] [ when will the president of the Jiang Corporation come out? ] [ I hope super gossip can sneak into Demon God again and interview Meng Fu in person! ] [ scandal of the year! A CEO was cheated on. This product of cheating Tsk, Meng Fu wont be able to survive in the entertainment industry anymore. Im afraid I wont be able to see Meng Fu s works in the future. ] The Super gossipy reporter was standing in front of the Jiang corporations building. He smiled at the camera, holding a microphone, and there were bodyguards beside him. everyone, look behind me. Thats the Jiang corporations building. Oh? We can see that someone from the Jiang Corporation has come out. Lets go and ask. [ hahahaha super gossip is as awesome as ever. She even brought bodyguards with her! ] At the entrance of the Jiang Corporation. Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Quan and the group of bodyguards surrounding the reporters. He frowned. President Jiang, why dont we go to the underground parking lot? Ill get the bodyguards Jiang Quan raised his hand and tidied his clothes. no need, he said. The Super gossipy reporter thought that it would take a lot of effort to interview Jiang Quan, so he even hired a bunch of bodyguards for it. He didnt expect that the Jiang Corporation didnt send anyone to stop him at all, and he went all the way to interview Jiang Quan. Without much time to think, the Super gossipy reporter put the microphone in front of Jiang Quan, President Jiang, what are your thoughts on Meng fufei being the eldest daughter of the Jiang family? The bullet screen began to fill up crazily. She thought that Jiang Quan would hide, get angry, and try to cover it up. She didnt expect him to just look at the camera calmly. who told you that shes not the Miss of the Jiang family? The comments- [ could the DNA be fake?! ] The reporter was also stunned and immediately asked, but the DNA shows that she is not your biological daughter So what if hes not my biological son? Jiang Quan looked at the reporter and smiled gently. I said that she is the young lady of the Jiang family, and she is the young lady recognized by the Jiang family. She owns 10% of the Jiang corporations shares. you have any questions? In front of the live broadcast camera, the group of puffs went completely crazy! The Jiang family said that Meng Fu was the young lady of the Jiang family. Who dared to say otherwise? Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: I can’t go against the will of heaven, so I bid farewell to master Jiang Chapter 696: I cant go against the will of heaven, so I bid farewell to master Jiang Translator: 549690339 Although Jiang Quan was often despised by the old man, he was still the current CEO of the Jiang group after all, and had seen many big scenes. How could a reporters aura be stronger than his? Hearing Jiang Quans question, the reporter in the camera was stunned and said, no, no question Jiang Quan brushed his sleeves and looked at the reporter politely. Thats good. Can you move aside now? The reporter and the bodyguards he hired subconsciously made way for him. Jiang Quan didnt even stop and left directly along the road. Not far away, the Jiang familys car was waiting for him. The whole live broadcast took less than two minutes, and only Jiang Quans back was on the screen. All the major media outlets, including the rich and powerful families in T city, were waiting for the Jiang family to make a big joke of themselves. They were waiting to see Jiang Quan and the Jiang Corporation in a hurry. After all, no one could tolerate such a scandal. Who would have thought that Jiang Ouan would be so ruthless? He said that Meng Fu was the young miss of the Jiang family, so she had to be. So what if she wasnt his biological daughter? What, are you going to remove Meng Fu l s name for Jiang Quan? [ f * Ck hahahahahahahaha, this is amazing!! ] [ you didnt expect this, did you, you little fool!! ] [ I heard that you guys want to see my father Meng fall from the altar???? ] [ super gossip. Are you surprised? are you surprised? ] [ hahahaha, youre indeed my fathers father. You dont play by the rules either! [ f * ck, hahaha, did you guys see that reporters expression of seeing a ghost? ] Not to mention the netizens, even Zhao fans mouth was wide open in gods and demons f * ck! She originally thought that Jiang Quan would probably not accept this sudden interview and would ask the company security to drive this group of people away. Who would have thought that Jiang Quan was completely different from the others? He didnt deliberately hide the matter of Meng Fu s DNA. He was even very open about the fact that Meng Fu wasnt his biological daughter. Zhao fan had already decided to use the studios public relations team to smooth things over, but Jiang Quans actions Even Zhao fan knelt down in front of Jiang Quan, let alone the netizens who were calling him dad. Although Meng Fu wasnt Jiang Quans biological daughter, their personalities were similar. At the same time. In the Tong familys house, Jiang yiran was watching the live broadcast with Mrs. Tong. They had the same thoughts as Zhao fan. After being made a cuckold, the netizens still came to the company building to wait. Jiang Quan should have chased them away directly, but he did this? Jiang yiran clenched his cell phone tightly, and his face slowly turned ugly. She was waiting for the Jiang family to cut ties with Meng Fu, waiting for Meng Fu to fall from the top step by step. She knew that old master Jiang had always liked Meng Fu, but that was because Meng Fu was a member of the Jiang family. Now that it was gone, would old master Jiang really not have any ill-feelings towards Meng Fu, who was the product of an affair? Was the Jiang family really willing to put so many shares in the hands of a Stranger? Even if Jiang yiran racked his brains, he would never have thought that Jiang Quan would really acknowledge Meng Fu. They were clearly not biological children. Meng Fu still had the Jiang familys shares, and her 18 years of relationship with the Jiang family was no match for Meng Fu? This Meng Fu was proof that Jiang Quan had been cuckolded! Why? Jiang yiran wished he could go to Jiang Quan and old master Jiang and ask them why they were so cruel! Ive raised him for 18 years! Did he really not have any feelings for her? Opposite Jiang Yiran, Madam Tong was also shocked by Jiang Quans words. She used to have a good relationship with the Jiang family, so she naturally knew that Jiang Quan and Meng Fu s relationship was only average. This is troublesome Lady Tong narrowed her eyes slightly. In fact, she had the same thought as old master Yu. When Meng Fu was at his wits end, he would naturally come back to beg them. After all, dogs would come back when they were hungry. Your grandfather Mrs. Tong looked at the comments that were filled with haoheng and paused. it seems like you really like Meng Fu. Mrs. Tong didnt know what old master Jiang was thinking. M/hen Meng Fu was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, Madam Tong thought that she would further her studies. She did not expect Meng Fu to still be in the entertainment industry. He would show his face on TV and do nothing. What did master Jiang see in Meng Fu? Jiang Yiran raised his head, the corners of his mouth pulled up into an extremely ugly smile, and his voice was also faint. thats right, Grandpa, heI really like my little sister. No. 1 middle school. Old master Jiang was still in the office, talking to Jiang Xinchens head teacher.. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: I can’t go against the will of heaven, so I bid farewell to master Jiang Chapter 697: I cant go against the will of heaven, so I bid farewell to master Jiang Translator: 549690339 The principal sat by the side and did not interrupt. Youre saying that he wants to join the intensive class? Old master Jiang naturally knew what kind of person his grandson was. Back then, he couldnt even compare to Jiang Yiran and had to rely on Jiang Yiran to tutor him. How could he join the intensive class now? The form teacher handed a notice to old master Jiang and said after a moment of silence, xinchen has a good foundation, especially in mathematics. He has a high chance of winning the independent admission exam next year. Hearing the homeroom teachers words, master Jiang lowered his head and scanned the notice from top to bottom. On it was the notice that Jiang Xinyu would enter the intensive class for one hour every day after school. Master Jiang reached out, took the pen, and signed his name. The homeroom teacher smiled when he saw that old master Jiang had filled in the consent form. After old master Jiang signed the agreement form, he remembered something. He looked at the form teacher and principal in the office and remembered something. back then, I remember that ah Fu also participated in the Zhous great punishment entrance examination. Her parents. signature was The others in the school didnt know, but the principal knew about Meng Fu and Jiang Xinyus relationship. After all, Zhou Jin was Jiang xinchens tutor. Hearing Meng Fu s name, the unmoving principal was instantly excited. are you talking about student Meng? Her consent form was signed by her assistant. Master Jiang was speechless. Su Cheng? Its Mr. Su. The principal was still smiling. Master Jiang was speechless. He was not too happy. Even when he walked out, he had a long face. Jiang Xinchen followed behind master Jiang and looked at his face. Grandpa, what brings you here? He had thought that Jiang Yu would be the one to come today. Jiang Quan had always been busy. In the past, Jiang Yu was the one who organized the parent-teacher meetings for Jiang Xincheng. He didnt expect that old master Jiang would be here today. Old master Jiang didnt even turn his head. He leaned on his walking stick and said indifferently, I came out to buy food for the birds, its on the way. Jiang Xinchens expression of being touched disappeared. The Jiang familys car was parked at the gate of the school. Old master Jiang and Jiang Xinyi sat in the back seat. When the driver saw that the two were seated, he slowly drove the car onto the sidewalk Young master, its easy to get dizzy reading in the car. The driver glanced at the rearview mirror and saw Jiang Xinyu sitting in the back seat with a book in his hand. He couldnt help but smile and remind him. Jiang Xinchen looked at the difficult mathematics paper in the book and said, He decided not to let the old man see this test paper. Beside him, master Jiang took out his boarding pass, looked at the time, and then closed his eyes to rest. Jiang Xincheng saw the boarding pass from the corner of his eye. Grandpa, where are you going? Ah Fus production team. Master Jiang said concisely. Jiang Xinchen was taken aback. why are you going to my sisters crew? You were scolded by her the last time you went Old master Jiang glanced at him coldly, and Jiang xinchen immediately shut up. Seeing that Jiang xinchen had stopped talking, master Jiang closed his eyes again. Just as he closed his eyes, something in his chest suddenly became hot. The temperature was abnormal. Master Jiang opened his eyes, and everything around him seemed to have slowed down. He touched his chest, and there was a talisman that Meng Fu had given him last year. Back then, the first talisman was thrown away by Yu zhenling, and the second one was personally given to master Jiang by Meng Fu. Master Jiang had always carried it on his body and placed it on his chest. At this moment, the temperature was so hot that it seemed as if the talisman was about to burn. Master Jiang tilted his head. The scenery outside the car seemed to have slowed down a hundred times, like a silent movie in slow motion. Master Jiang couldnt hear anything or say a word. He only saw a cable fall in front of him, a steel bar directly piercing through the windshield, all the way to the back of the passenger seat, and Jiang Xinyu, who was reading a book Master Jiangs eyes were wide open. For a moment, it was as if a cold snake had climbed up his back, and his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He didnt even have time to think, and he didnt know where he got the strength from, but he threw himself directly onto Jiang Xinyu! The sharp sound of a car braking was heard! The car suddenly stopped, and the people around them screamed in fear. The driver turned around and looked at the scene with eyes wide open. Master! Jiang xinchen remained in his reading position and did not dare to move. From his direction, he could see the steel bars that had pierced through master Jiangs body, and blood was dripping down the steel bars onto his book. Jiang Xinchen was sitting in the back seat, but he didnt dare to move. His brain seemed to be floating in the air. He couldnt hear a single word from the surrounding voices or the drivers voice. Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: I can’t go against the will of heaven, so I bid farewell to master Jiang Chapter 698: I cant go against the will of heaven, so I bid farewell to master Jiang Translator: 549690339 He raised his head mechanically and pursed his lips unsightly. y-grandpa . Old master Jiang felt as if he was hanging on a steel bar. His cloudy eyes were wide open, but there was no light in them anymore. x-Xinchen, remember me He held Jiang Xinyus hand and said every word with great difficulty, I, Im telling you Words? Y-youre already very Excellent. Master Jiang forced a smile, but he vomited blood again and again. He could not help but close his eyes, but he still squeezed out a sentence from his throat with difficulty, With you Sister All . Jiang Xinchen didnt know what to think anymore. He could only hold master Jiang with difficulty. For a moment, tears rolled down his face. I remember, I remember every word you said! Y-youre already very Excellent. Master Jiang forced a smile, but he vomited blood again and again. He could not help but close his eyes, but he still squeezed out a sentence from his throat with difficulty, With you Sister All No Im sad. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the neighboring province for the last time, and the hand on Jiang Xinchens body slowly fell. In his hand, a plane ticket to the neighboring city was left under the car. No! Grandpa! Jiang xinchens eyes widened and his voice was shrill. He hurriedly covered master Jiangs bleeding wound with his hand and tried to smile. Im not good, Grandpa. Open your eyes and take a look. I, I cant even solve a single question. You, you see, Im so stupid. Please take a look He frantically searched for the math paper in the car. Outside the car door, the sound of an ambulance could be heard. The driver knelt on the ground with a thud. young master, y-you can come out . he said. Jiang xinchen was dragged out by the medical staff. The steel bars pierced through the body and could not be pulled out by force. The medical staff confirmed that the injured had no possibility of survival and pulled out the steel bars. Jiang xinchen almost forgot to cry when he saw master Jiang being put on the stretcher. He reached out and picked up the plane ticket that had fallen to the ground. The driver saw the ticket and muttered, tomorrow, tomorrow the old master is going to see the Miss . He still remembered that on the way here, old master Jiang had said that he must give Meng Fu a good scolding. However, the old man would not be able to board the plane again tomorrow. In his life, he was decisive and gave his lifes work to the Jiang family. He was strict for most of his life, leaving the gentleness and tolerance in his heart to Meng Fu. Finally, he gave his life to Jiang Xinchen. The crew of legend of the devil. Meng Fu was filming her last scene. This time, the supporting male character didnt get stuck, but she stopped and looked at the sky . Pfft- He spat out a mouthful of blood. The supporting male lead and the crew members expressions changed. are you alright? Meng Fu raised his hand and took a piece of paper. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Supporting Actor and the director.lts fine. Lets finish the last scene. Not far away, Zhao Fan received a phone call and was stunned. She looked at Meng Fu, who was filming, and her throat tightened. This time, the male Supporting Actor was very serious and did not get stuck. After the shoot, he went to help Meng Fu up. are you okay? They called an ambulance, Ill take you to the hospital! Meng Fu held his hand and did not say anything. She looked up at Zhao Fan, and her face was pale even with makeup.Lets go back to t city. The director looked at Meng Fus state. lets go to the hospital for a check first. The blood from your heart just now Zhao fans face turned pale and she opened her mouth. Meng Fu had never been so weak in front of her. It was as if he had expected her to receive a call. Zhao Fan could not help but panic. It was as if Meng Fu would disappear in the next second if she hesitated. She made a quick decision.Theres a hospital nearby. Lets go to the hospital first. Theres no flight back to T city today! Listen to me, take care of yourself first, or you . Meng Fu looked at su Cheng, who was walking in from the door, and muttered, want to go back to T city. Su Cheng strode in. He looked at Meng Fus face and then at the dark red blood by her feet. He clenched his fists. Mr. Su, shes not in a good condition. the director was experienced. Meng Fus condition was obviously not right. He looked at su Cheng and said, you should take her to the hospital first! Meng Fus head was spinning, and her heart ached as if it was burning when she breathed. It was as if a needle was stirring in her chest. Su Cheng looked at Meng Fu and pursed his lips. He did not say anything and walked to Meng Fus side. Within a few seconds, he carried Meng Fu up. He took the down jacket that Meng Fu wore when he was not filming and walked towards the main entrance. He instructed su de, lnform Mister Dou. Meng Fu grabbed su Chengs sleeves with both hands, his fingertips trembling. grandfather. lets go back to T city. Grandfather. he He might . Su Cheng lowered his head and looked at Meng Fu. His eyes were dark and his voice was steady. well go back. Zhao Fan looked at su Cheng and followed him. She was worried about Meng Fu, but she also believed that su Cheng would not harm Meng Fu. The news of master Jiangs car accident came quickly. It was so fast that no one could react. At the Tong familys house, Jiang zhiran stayed for dinner at the Jiang familys house that night. She and Madam Tong were still thinking about why the Jiang family was so protective of Meng Fu, and they were eating absent-mindedly. Halfway through, Mrs. Tong received a phone call. It was the tactician of the Tong family. Madam Tong had just received it, and the tactician said, Master Jiang, thats all. Mrs. Tong was still holding her chopsticks in her hand. When she heard this, she paused for a moment and didnt react. Three seconds later, she raised her head and exclaimed, Who did you say is gone? old master Jiang, Jiang ke, there was a car accident an hour ago and hes gone, the tactician repeated. in another night, everyone in T city will know about this. Mrs. Tong hung up the phone. He was still in disbelief. Last year, when master Jiang was so sick, all the doctors were at a loss and declared that he would not live for more than three months. Everyone was waiting for him to die. Once he died, Jiang Quan would not be able to withstand the pressure and the entire Jiang Corporation would fall apart. However, the people in T city had waited for so long. Not only was master Jiang not dead, but his health was getting better and better. Looking at his condition, it would not be a problem for him to live for another three to five years. Why did he . Suddenly gone? Opposite her, Jiang Yiran picked up his chopsticks. Auntie Tong, whos out? your grandfather Madam Tong put down her chopsticks and looked at Jiang Yiran. hes gone an hour ago. Pa da- The chopsticks in Jiang yirans hand suddenly fell to the ground. Her throat felt dry, and she didnt know what to think for a moment.Grandfather, he Old master Jiangs treatment of Jiang Yiran and Jiang Xin was average, but they had known each other for eighteen years, after all. A second ago, she was still resenting him for being biased, but when she heard this news, she was stunned and had mixed feelings for a while. She couldnt tell if she blamed him too much or hated him too much. At that moment, there was only one thing that came to her mind- Now that master Jiang was dead, would the Jiang family in the north and south, which was founded by master Jiang, still be impregnable? Their strongest backing was gone, the Jiang family Was there still a heartforce to manage Meng Fu? Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Yang Hua’s backer, Yang family (4) _1 Chapter 699: Yang Huas backer, Yang family (4) _1 Translator: 549690339 Jiang yiran wasnt the only one who thought this way. All the people in T city who received the news had the same thought. Jiang Yiran pinched her fingers and looked up at Madam Tong. Aunt Tong, I I want to see Grandpa. Naturally, Madam Tong was also thinking about master Jiangs matter. Hearing Jiang yirans words, Mrs. Tong came back to her senses. She looked at Jiang Xinyi and nodded. yes, we should go. Tomorrow, well go to the Jiang familys house to take a look. You can tell your mother and Grandpa about this. The Jianz family is in such a big trouble, so vour mother should zo back and help. She sighed. He looked out the window. Jiang yiran picked up his phone and called Yu zhenling and old master Yu. At 10 pm. At the hospital in t city. Su Cheng helped Meng Fu in. There werent many people in the hospital at ten O clock. When the steel bars were pulled out of master Jiangs body, his heart had stopped beating. The doctor announced that he had died on the spot. Jiang Xinchen insisted that the doctor save him. In the end, master Jiang still lay in front of the emergency room. Su Cheng pressed the elevator button for the hospital, his eyes dark. Meng Fu looked at the numbers on the elevator. He could clearly see each number, but he could not recognize any of them. Zhao Fan and su de followed behind the two of them, speechless. The elevator reached the emergency floor. The elevator door opened. At the door of the emergency room, Jiang Xinyu knelt by the bed. Not far from the bed, several shareholders of the Jiang group were crying. Meng Fu, who had just stepped out of the elevator, swayed. His lips were pale and the burning pain in his heart was even more obvious. Didnt Didnt make it Su Cheng tightened his grip on Meng Fus arm. Brother Cheng, the winter this year is so cold, he heard Meng Fu mumble. Not far away, Jiang xinchen, who was kneeling on the ground, seemed to have sensed Meng Fus arrival. He turned around and looked in Meng Fus direction. sister he said. Meng Fu walked towards the end of the emergency room step by step. She let go of su Chengs hand and knelt in front of master Jiang. She reached out and lifted the White cloth on the old man. There was no pain on the old mans face. He was very peaceful. Xinchen, wheres dad? Meng Fu closed his eyes and spoke in a hoarse voice. Hes informing the others. Jiang Xinchens eyes were empty, and they were swollen from crying. Meng Fu calmed down for a while before turning to Jiang Xinyi. Jiang Xinyi, grandfather is dead. In the future, youll have to support half of the Jiang familys world and help dad manage the Jiang family. You have to carry the Jiang family and not cry in front of others so easily. Jiang xinchen looked at Meng Fu and held back. Meng Fu reached out and gently hugged Jiang Xinchen. but you can cry today. Ah! Jiang xinchen cried out loud. He hugged Meng Fu and cried for the first time. sister, its all my fault. Its all my fault! its none of your business, dont blame yourself. Its not that he doesnt love you. Meng Fu patted his back gently. She didnt cry, but spoke to Jiang xincui in a gentle tone that she had never used before. hes already lived for an extra year. Hes happy to be able to leave because he saved you. Behind him, Zhao Fan turned his head and covered his mouth to stop himself from crying. Beijing. Yang Hua had already fallen asleep, and the mobile phone by the bed suddenly rang. This voice seemed to grab Yang Huas heart. She turned on the light at the head of the bed and saw that it was a call from t city. She felt a little uneasy and picked it up. Hello? It was Jiang Quan on the other end of the phone. Oh. After Yang Hua heard it, she responded in a daze and then hung up the phone. She just sat on the bed. Master Jiang treated Yang Hua as half a daughter and even wanted to buy a car for her. Whenever Yang Hua encountered any problems, she would also ask master Jiang for help. This year, they had even agreed to spend the new year at the Jiang familys house. She, Meng Fu, and Meng Xun would spend the new year at the Jiang familys house. It was only two months away from the new year. Yang Hua sat on the bed for a long time, then got up and poured herself a glass of cold water. She picked up her phone and called Meng Xun. It wasnt yang Huas first time facing the departure of someone close to her. She knew this feeling. When Meng de died, she almost couldnt make it. She was afraid that Meng Fu would not be able to accept it. She She had to rush back. The next morning. Mrs. Yang woke up with yang Lai. When they were having breakfast, they didnt see Yang Hua. Yang Lai looked around. Why dont I see her? Mrs. Yang also found it strange. Yang Hua had been up very early. Butler yang was in a daze. When he heard yang Lais question, he came back to his senses. it seems, it seems like miss Ah Fus grandfather is gone. Miss Bao Zhu got up at four in the morning and went to the airport. He had to catch the first flight. Grandpa Ah Fu? Why didnt you wake me up? Mrs. Yang suddenly got up, and her face changed dramatically. She had a good relationship with Yang Hua. Naturally, she heard Yang Hua mention Meng Fu and knew that Meng Fu had a very good grandfather who treated Yang Hua as his own daughter. Yang Hua even mentioned to Mrs. Yang that she would be going to Meng Fus grandfathers place for the new year this year. She had heard yang Hua mention this before. Earlier on, he had even discussed with yang Lai that he would bring a gift to pay him a New Year visit this year. Miss Bao Zhu asked me not to disturb you. Butler yang sighed. Why didnt you say something so important at this time? Mrs. Yang smashed her chopsticks and stopped eating. She looked at Butler yang and said in a firm voice, prepare the plane tickets.. Were going to T city immediately! Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Knowing the fate of the heavens, the Yang family arrives Chapter 700: Knowing the fate of the heavens, the Yang family arrives Translator: 549690339 When Mrs. Yang said she was going, yang Lai also looked at her subconsciously. Butler yang had already sent someone to buy the plane tickets. Seeing that yang Lai was also interested in going, he quickly stopped him. old master, your legs are not well. Its best if you dont run around in the winter. The Yang family also needs you to take care of things. Ill go with Madam. okay. Mrs. Yang also looked at yang Lai and thought for a moment. Dr. Qin said that its better for your leg to stay here. Ill keep an eye on T city. If something really happens, you can come back. After that, Mrs. Yang ignored yang Lai and went upstairs to pack her luggage. She then called yang Hua, but the call didnt go through. The other party should still be on the plane. Miss Baozhu didnt bring any luggage with her, Butler yang followed Mrs. Yang. He was old, and his memory wasnt very good. He only remembered that yang Hua had brought a plastic bag from the supermarket because this kind of thing rarely appeared in the Yang family, so Butler yang remembered it clearly. The first time Meng Fu returned to the capital, yang Hua went to visit him. When she came back, she was carrying this plastic bag. I understand, Mrs. Yang nodded. T city, Jiang family. As soon as Yang Hua and Meng Xun returned, they went straight to the Jiang familys house. The Jiang family had already set up the mourning hall. The sky was very dark and the clouds were dense, as if they were about to press down. When Yang Hua arrived, Jiang Xinchen was standing outside in his mourning clothes. His expression was very calm, not as dispirited as Yang Hua had imagined. When he saw Yang Hua, he bowed. aunt yang. well, Yang Hua reached out and patted Jiang Xinyis shoulder, where are your father and the others? In the back room. Jiang xinchen handed the incense in his hand to yang Hua. Yang Hua reached out to take the incense and went in directly. Meng Xun followed behind yang Hua and took the other incense stick that Jiang Xinyue handed over. She glanced at Jiang Xinyue, but didnt say anything, and went straight in. In the inner room. There were not many people in the mourning hall. Meng Fu knelt in front of him, her eyes lowered, making it impossible to see her expression. Su di was doing some miscellaneous work in the mourning Hall. shes been kneeling. seeing yang Hua, Jiang Quan smiled bitterly. she wont listen to me. You should try to persuade her. Let me see the old man first. Yang Hua nodded and walked directly to the coffin. Seeing Yang Hua like this, Jiang Quan couldnt help but walk over. The old mans coffin was still open, and his face was still kind. He didnt seem to feel any pain when he left. Yang Hua took a deep breath. She did not cry. When Meng de died, her tears had dried up. She just reached out and opened the plastic bag in her hand. There were three yellow talismans in the bag. Yang Hua looked down at the talismans, then looked at the old man, and reached out to put the talismans in the old mans shroud. Meng Fu, who had not moved, finally raised her head. She looked at Yang Hua without any expression and asked calmly, Who gave this to you? His voice was hoarse. Yang Hua stuffed the last talisman in. Hearing Meng Fus words, his hand paused for a moment, but he continued to stuff it into old master Jiangs clothes. Youve seen him before? Meng Fu looked at yang Huas face, paused, and said softly, Grandpa Youve seen him before? Yang Hua tidied up master Jiangs clothes. She was not surprised that Meng Fu could guess it. She walked to Meng Fus side and knelt down with him. last time, when the old man went to Beijing, we met the Taoist priest. I dont know what the Taoist priest said to the old man in private. When Yang Hua said this, she looked at Meng Fu. you saved the old master. What did you use? Meng Fu did not reply. Why do you still need to mix the incense? Yang Hua pursed her lips. Meng Fu continued to kneel and did not move. Yang Hua handed a letter to Meng Fu. This is the letter the old master left for you before he left the capital. The two of them spoke in low voices, so Jiang Quan couldnt hear them, but su Dis sharp senses could. Behind him, su di seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at Meng Fu. His expression changed drastically, and his hand that was holding the teapot couldnt help but tremble. Are you alright? Jiang Quan looked at him. Su de shook his head. He put down the teapot and walked out of the mourning hall. A cold wind blew outside the hall, and su de felt his heart turn cold. Su di had long suspected that Meng Fu was the successor of the Blues. A few years ago, the Blues family was wiped out. How did Meng Fu survive? Su de didnt know about this, but he knew that the Blues family could change the world. That was why they were coveted by the major powers and caused their entire family to be annihilated. Su de couldnt help but remember when he asked Meng Fu last year why he didnt make more spices. Meng Fu smiled and replied, I will die. Would he die? At that time, su di thought Meng Fu was joking.. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Knowing the fate of heaven, the Yang family’s arrival Chapter 701: Knowing the fate of heaven, the Yang familys arrival Translator: 549690339 After all, Meng Fu had always been a big mouth. Even when she said die , she was so light-hearted. Su Dis mind was spinning. Last year, outside the operating room, everyone thought the old man would die. It was almost unscientific for him to come back to life, but the old man had survived. If what Meng Fu said was true, she should be the one dying. Why did old master Jiang suddenly die? What happened when master Jiang went to the capital last time? And .. Su di looked at his own hand. He remembered that his inner strength had completely disappeared. No one in the medical field could do anything about it. It was Meng Fu who had saved him. Then she . Snowflakes were falling from above. Su di raised his head and looked at su Cheng, who was holding a black umbrella and walking in. He was tall, with a black umbrella and a dark black shirt. He was handsome and cold, a coldness that did not fit in here. Su di raised his head, his voice hoarse and helpless. young master, I Su Cheng seemed to know what he was thinking. He stopped beside su di and said, Dont worry, you wont be affected that much. Su de,. Well, if he really had that much of an impact, young master would probably have broken his neck before miss Meng could save him. Zhao fan was also helping out with some trivial matters. When she saw su Cheng enter, she frowned. brother Cheng, brother Fus injury Even though the Jiang family was in such a mess, Zhao fan did not tell Jiang Quan about Meng Fus loss. Although Meng Fu was young, the loss of his life made Zhao fans heart beat faster. He could barely walk yesterday, but today, he had to kneel in front of the old mans coffin for the entire night. Su Cheng handed the umbrella to the servant by the door and looked in Meng Fus direction. I know what to do. Zhao fan did not say anything else. In the inner room, yang Hua paid her respects to the old man and helped Jiang Quan with his funeral. The Jiang familys business was huge, and Jiang Quan was still reporting the deaths one after another. Not only that, but he also had to stabilize the Jiang Corporation, which was going to collapse after old master Jiangs death. Yang Huas help also made him feel at ease to deal with these things. young master can also take charge Now. Old master must be very pleased to see this. The driver followed behind Jiang Quan and looked at Jiang Xinchen at the gate. He couldnt help but wipe his tears. Jiang Quan did not say anything. He only welcomed su Cheng, who had just entered the room. Mr. Su. Su Cheng nodded at him. uncle Jiang, my condolences. In old master Jiangs mourning hall, su Cheng took three joss sticks and knelt to Meng Fus left, paying his respects three times. Beside her, Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the letter in his hand. Both his hands were trembling. Ah Fu, Im already very satisfied that I can live for another year. You have to live well. [ grandpas ah Fu has to live well and live a good life. ] Clearly Meng Fu mumbled, weve already canceled our relationship She was clearly not a member of the Jiang family. Why was it still too late? Meng Fu. beside him, su Cheng turned to look at Meng Fu. His eyes were deep. you are not God. You cant save everyone. Not far away, Zhao Fan asked Yang Hua, who had just finished talking to Meng Fu, Are you alright? Yang Hua looked in Meng Fus direction and sighed. the old master left her a letter. She will get over it. A letter? Zhao Fan was stunned. Did master Jiang predict that I would die? Zhao Fan did not understand. The phone in Yang Huas pocket rang. It was Mrs. Yang, and she pressed the answer button. On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Yangs voice was very calm. Bao Zhu, Ive arrived at T city. Send me the address. Why didnt you tell me about such a big matter before you left? Your brother is coming too. With his leg, Im afraid that youll have to take care of him if he comes, so let him stay in the capital Listening to Mrs. Yangs words, yang Hua was stunned for a moment, and a warm current slowly flowed out of her heart. She had raised Meng Fu and Meng Xun alone, and just like Meng Fu, she was used to handling everything by herself. This was the first time someone had asked her, why didnt you look for me? It wasnt that she didnt want to look for him, but she didnt have anyone she could look for. Yang Hua took a deep breath and gave the address to Mrs. Yang, 111 come out to pick you up. Outside. Jiang yiran and Madam Tong came to pay their respects in plain clothes. Jiang Yiran looked at Jiang Xinyu, who was standing at the gate, not dispirited or sad, but receiving every guest. It was different from what Jiang Yiran had imagined. In her impression, Jiang Xinyu should be at a loss at this time. She thought about how to comfort Jiang Xinyan the whole night, but when she saw Jiang Xinyan in this state, Jiang yiran didnt know where to start. When Jiang Xinyi saw Jiang yiran and Madam Tong, she bowed to them and greeted them as politely as she did to the others. Madam Tong. Xinchen, my condolences. Madam Tong took the incense and looked at Jiang Xinchen in surprise. She didnt pay much attention to Jiang Xinchen. Back then, he wasnt even as outstanding as Jiang Yiran, and in this circle, he was far inferior to Tong Erqi. He was a dandy, and even with old master Jiangs strict teachings, he wasnt very good-for-nothing. However, this change was like he had changed into a different person overnight. In the Jiang family, apart from old master Jiang, Jiang Quan and Jiang Xincheng were all ordinary people. The Jiang family was about to change. Jiang Yiran followed Madam Tong into the room. She looked at Jiang Xinyi and couldnt accept Jiang Xinyis indifferent gaze. brother.. m sorry for what happened to Grandpa. Mom is still in the capital and will be back in the afternoon Jiang Xinchen turned to Jiang Yiran, his voice as cold as ice. I understand. He rushed back in the afternoon. Unfortunately, Jiang yiran didnt know that yang Hua was also in Beijing and had returned to T city in the morning. Jiang xinchen glanced at Jiang yiran with an expressionless face, then turned away and received the next guest. The last time she gave Jiang xinchen a gift, Jiang xinchens attitude towards her was still good. Why was he acting like this today? Jiang Yiran was shocked. She and Madam Tong went inside to pay their respects to old master Jiang. He didnt see Jiang Quan in the mourning Hall, but he saw Meng Fu kneeling in the mourning Hall. At that moment, Jiang Yiran couldnt help but dig her fingers into her palm. She didnt understand what right Meng Fu had to wear this mourning dress. What right did he have to kneel here in place of the Jiang familys descendants? Jiang Yiran lowered his eyes and followed Madam Tong to offer incense. It was almost eleven o clock. No one in the Jiang family paid any attention to Jiang yiran and Madam Tong. The two didnt want to stay any longer, so they left immediately after paying their respects. As soon as he stepped out of the mourning Hall, he saw a middle-aged woman in plain clothes walking in. There was another woman in a black cotton-padded jacket beside her. The woman was wearing a mask, so no one could see her face clearly. Jiang Yiran recognized that the person in front of him was Yang Hua. Yang Huas facial features were actually very good, but her clothes were very plain, and she didnt have the temperament of a socialite. When Jiang yiran saw yang Hua, her eyes seemed to be burned by something and she immediately looked away. She moved her feet, not wanting the other party to see her. Mrs. Tong didnt notice any of this. She saw Jiang Xinyi chatting with a middle-aged woman and couldnt help but be surprised. Was he also a member of the Jiang family? I havent seen her before. Jiang yiran only wanted to leave this place. She lowered her head and didnt want yang Hua to see her. Yang Hua didnt see her and just talked to Jiang xinchen, who was outside the mourning Hall. Jiang yiran followed behind Madam Tong without looking up. When she was leaving, she heard Yang Hua talking to Jiang Xinyi softly, Xinchen, this is my sister-in-law. You can call her aunt like Ah Fu. Aunt? The relatives in the village? Those vampires? Jiang Yiran lowered her head even more. She didnt even look at Yang Hua and her so-called aunt. She just wanted to leave this place immediately, for fear that Yang Hua and her aunt would recognize her. She also didnt want Mrs. Tong to know that she had such a group of relatives.. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yang’s scumbag Chapter 702: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yangs scumbag Translator: 549690339 Behind her, Jiang xinchen looked at Mrs. Yang and yang Jiu, who was standing beside her. He had not heard Meng Fu mention anything about the Yang family. When he first saw Mrs. Yang, he didnt react much, but at this time, his mind didnt allow him to think too much. He was very polite, Aunt. Jiang yiran, who was in front, walked even faster. She only slowed down her pace when she could no longer hear the voices of liang Xinvi and vang Hua. Jiang Xinyu glanced at Jiang Yirans back. Ever since Jiang Yirans identity was exposed, she had never called Yang Hua mom. Mrs. Yang didnt notice Jiang yiran and Mrs. Tong, and she didnt hear yang Hua mention the Jiang family. She only knew that yang Hua came from the thousand people village. At first glance, the Jiang familys small villa was clearly a wealthy family. In her surprise, she did not forget the purpose of her visit. She looked at Jiang Xinyu with pity. He was so young and he was already under pressure. my condolences. Thank you, she said. Jiang Xinchen handed the joss sticks to the two. Mrs. Yang took the incense and followed yang Hua inside. In the mourning hall, Meng Fu was still kneeling on the ground. After su Cheng knelt down, he stood up and lit incense for the people who had come to pay their respects. He turned slightly and saw Yang Hua, who had brought Mrs. Yang in. When he saw yang Hua, su Cheng stopped, took a fire, and said softly, Auntie. Yang Hua was familiar with su Cheng, so she did not stand on ceremony with him. little su, please persuade ah Fu to rest. As she spoke, yang Hua asked su Cheng to light the incense in Mrs. Yangs hand and introduced it to su Cheng, This is su Cheng, ah Fus assistant. You can call him Xiao su. Mrs. Yang raised her head. In fact, when she entered the room, the first thing she saw was su Chengs back. This persons aura was rather special. Just by standing there, he was quite terrifying. The biting cold air around him was even colder than the snow outside the door. She was secretly surprised that there was such a person in T city. Yang Hua called her little su, but Mrs. Yang didnt dare to call her that. She only handed over the incense and asked su Cheng to light it for her.Thank you, Mr. Su. He mumbled the word su again. Su Cheng did not know about the Yang family, but he had heard Yang Huas retelling of their existence, so he roughly understood their existence. Hello, he said. He lowered his voice and politely greeted her. At the Yu residence, Yu zhenling had just flown back from the capital when Jiang yiran returned. When Madam Tong and Jiang Yiran returned, she was sitting in the living room and talking to old master Yu. You guys went to the mourning Hall? Yu zhenling looked at the two of them and opened her mouth. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed. The exposure of Meng Fus matter wasnt just a scandal for the Jiang family. It had an even greater impact on Yu zhenling. That was why she didnt dare to go to the Jiang familys house when she heard that old master Jiang had died. yes, hell be buried in the cemetery in two days. Madam Tong glanced at Yu zhenling and didnt say anything. She turned to look at old master Yu and said, with old master Jiangs death, the situation in T city will change. Towards jiang kes passing, the Yu family old masters feelings were also extremely complicated. The Jiang familys future was uncertain. its strange. at the mention of master Jiang, Madam Tong naturally thought of Meng Fu. we just went to pay our respects. Meng Fu was wearing mourning clothes and kneeled in the position of the eldest grandson The eldest grandson? Old master Yu frowned slightly. At the mention of Meng Fu, he couldnt help but look hostile. He immediately changed the topic and looked at Jiang Yiran.The people from the art Association asked me about your National Exhibition. The Luo family also wants a few tickets. The Grand art exhibition that was held once every three years in the country would invite all kinds of Masters and celebrities from both the country and abroad. Most people from the Yu family and the Tong family would go, and the Luo family would also come. At the mention of this, Madam Tong smiled. Ive already discussed this with ran. Ran worked hard and became a C-grade student at the art exhibition at a young age. It was also because of this that the Tong familys status in the Luo family had risen significantly. In this kind of circle, it wasnt just about money, but also connections. As this group of people spoke, even Jiang Yiran quickly forgot about master Jiangs passing. Suddenly, someone came in from outside. It was a maid from the Yu family. old master, theres a call from the hospital. They said that theres a new discovery in Sirs illness! Jiang yiran, who was holding the teacup, suddenly stopped. Yu Yong was still unconscious. The Yu family had to fork out half of the tens of thousands of Yuan he had to pay for his daily maintenance. When old master Yu heard this, he stood up and walked out. whats going on? Yu zhenling didnt argue about going to the Jiang familys house. Yu Yong must be fine. The group of them rushed to the hospital.. Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yang’s scumbag Chapter 703: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yangs scumbag Translator: 549690339 In the hospital, in Yu Yongs intensive care unit, the doctors were busy. When they saw the Jiang family, the attending doctor came out. When he saw old master Yu, he immediately walked over and pulled down his mask. old master Yu. Old master Yu looked at the ward and mumbled, doctor, my son, he Mr. Yus kidney has a pathological change. the doctor held the medical record and looked at old master Yu. we didnt detect it before. Its only during this full body examination that we detected a trace amount of poison. He doesnt have a simple cerebral hemorrhage. Its possible that theres a long-term poison in his body, which has put a heavy burden on his kidney. Were still investigating the specific cause, but the situation isnt good. Poison? Old master Yus lips trembled. H-how could there be poison? you have to be mentally prepared, the doctor said. this time, the poison is very strong. Were not completely confident. Old master Yus body swayed. Yu zhenling quickly held onto old master Yu, dad, dont be too agitated. The doctor said that theres a way! Yes, Grandpa. Jiang yiran also supported old master Jiang. He lowered his eyes and said, The doctor saw that old master Yu didnt seem to be in good spirits and quickly said, dont worry, his life is not in danger for now! Old master Yus spirit was much better. Master Jiang stayed in the mourning Hall for two days. After that, they were cremated and buried in the cemetery. The Jiang family had chosen the cemetery a long time ago. It was on a mountain in T city with excellent Fengshui. On the day of the funeral, almost all the famous people in T city came to see him off. It had been snowing in T city for the past two days, and the ground was covered with a thin layer of white snow. The wind at the foot of the mountain was very strong, and a few snowflakes were floating in the air, making it particularly cold. Yang Hua stood beside Meng mengxun, waiting for Jiang Quan and the others to arrive with her. Mrs. Yang was standing in front of them. She was wearing a black coat and wasnt wearing a mask today. Her entire aura was different from that of the Jiang family. your sister doesnt look too good. Mrs. Yang held a white chrysanthemum in her hand. She thought about Meng Fus pale face and dry lips yesterday. She was very worried. she hasnt eaten or drunk anything for three days. I dont know what she just ate. Its fine at home, but its so cold outside. Meng Xun pursed her lips and stared at the road ahead without blinking. She had been in T city for three days. Jiang Quan knew that she was busy with her studies and told her to go back after paying her respects to the old man, but she didnt go back. Among the crowd, old master Yu was not in a good mood because he had been anxious for the past two days. Jiang yiran stood next to old master Yu and didnt say anything. Old master Yus gaze was fixed in front. Before the car arrived, he looked away and saw yang Hua. Old master Yu had met yang Hua once before and had some impression of her. Old master Yu wasnt paying attention to Yang Hua. His eyes were on the person next to Yang Hua, and his mind moved. Who is that? Which relative of the Jiang family? Hearing this, Yu zhenling also looked over. Yu zhenling had been with the Jiang family for twenty years, so she knew almost all of their relatives. However, she didnt know Mrs. Yang. Frowning, she asked, Ive never seen him. Thats their relative. As the two of them were talking, Jiang Yiran, who was beside them, spoke in a low voice. Relatives over there? Who else could it be besides yang Hua? She then looked at Meng Xun, who was standing beside Madam yang, and couldnt help but cover her mouth with a handkerchief, not saying another word. Jiang yiran quickly lowered his head. mom, Im not feeling well. I want to go back. How was this uncomfortable? obviously, he didnt want to bump into yang Hua. Yu zhenling now had to rely on Jiang yiran, so she naturally didnt want yang Hua to pester her. She covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief and lowered her head slightly. yes, go back and rest. Jiang Yiran left quickly. At the intersection, master Jiangs hearse finally arrived. Jiang Quan got off the car with the ashes. Meng Fu and Jiang Xinchen followed behind him. As soon as these people appeared, everyones eyes were on Meng Fu and Jiang Quan, especially Meng Fu. Before the old masters death, the matter of Meng Fu faking his daughters identity in T city had caused a huge commotion. Now that they saw the person in question, everyone looked over. For a moment, there were some subtle changes. The Jiang Corporation was already in a little bit of trouble because of Meng Fus matter. At first, old master Jiang was still there, but now he was gone .. Everyone in T city knew that old master Jiang had always doted on Meng Fu. The person who doted on Meng Fu was gone . In the crowd, old master Yu looked at Meng Fus position and was surprised.. did Jiang Quan really let her follow the hearse? Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yang’s scumbag Chapter 704: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yangs scumbag Translator: 549690339 Many of the people present had similar thoughts as old master Yu. He stared at Meng Fu and pondered over the matter. Jiang Xinchen could feel many eyes on Meng Fu. He raised his head and glanced at the people at the foot of the mountain. His eyes were dark and calm, with only the White of his eyes slightly bloodshot. It looked a little scary, forcing those people to look away. Jiang xinchen retracted his gaze and handed the lunchbox to Meng Fu. He said calmly, You carry them, Ill go with you. This was old master Jiangs house, and usually, his eldest son and eldest grandson would take care of it. Jiang Xincheng handed it over to Meng Fu. Meng Fu licked her dry lips and looked at Jiang Xinchen. you should know that Im not Jiang Xinchen interrupted her. The Jiang Xinchen now finally understood what old master Jiang had told him in the ward last year. However, he did not have time to be sad. He handed the lunchbox to Meng Fu.Grandpa said that youll always be the young miss of the Jiang family. You have to take this burden. Xinchen, you must remember that no matter what happens in the future, she will always be your sister and a member of the Jiang family. It was just that he understood it too late. Meng Fu looked at Jiang Xinyu. She took a deep breath, took the lunchbox, and walked to the front of the team. This gesture made everyone who looked at Meng Fu with ulterior motives look away. It was also the Jiang familys proof to the public- Meng Fu was recognized as the young lady of the Jiang family. Jiang Quan carried the ashes and followed behind Meng Fu, while Jiang Xinchen walked on his left. The old mans funeral was not cumbersome, and the cemetery was chosen by the old man himself when he was sick. After the burial, the people who came to see him put down the White chrysanthemums, paid their respects, said a few words to Jiang Quan, and then left one by one. Su Cheng placed the two white chrysanthemums in front of old master Jiangs grave. He tilted his head and looked at Meng Fu, who had been standing in front of old master Jiangs grave. you I know, brother Cheng. Ill live well. Meng Fus lips were a little dry. She looked at the grave photo of the old master and said softly. She would live well and then settle all these scores with the heavens, one by one. Then, she would see what she, Meng Fu, had done wrong. A-Fu Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang stood at the bottom of the steps waiting for Meng Fu. Mrs. Yang did not know why Meng Fu was so sad, so she kept waiting with Yang Hua. Before Meng Fu could return, she suddenly saw Meng Fu fall to the ground. Mrs. Yang exclaimed. Su Cheng threw away the umbrella in his hand and caught Meng Fu. His expression was cold as he walked down the mountain and ordered su dl, the hospital. When Meng Fu fell, many people panicked. Especially Jiang Xinchen. In his eyes, Meng Fu was like a mountain that could hold up at any time. He didnt expect that she would collapse as well. Jiang xinchen wiped his face and followed su Cheng down the mountain, but he was stopped by su Cheng. Su Cheng did not panic. He turned his head slightly and looked at Jiang xinchen. shes fine. Go back. There are still many things waiting for you in the Jiang family. If you encounter any problems that you cant solve, give me a call. Su Chengs voice was strong and Jiang xinchen looked at him. I I dont have your number. Su di quickly took out a piece of paper and wrote down Jiang xinchens phone number. Then, he drove the car over. Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang quickly followed su Cheng into the car. At the foot of the mountain, Jiang Xinyu stood in the cold wind and watched su Chengs car drive away. He took a deep breath and muttered, Dont cry, Jiang Xinyue. Remember, dont cry. He watched as the last of the cars shadow disappeared, then turned around and went back up the mountain. At the hospital. The doctor gave Meng Fu some first aid and put him on a drip. the patients body is damaged and shes very weak. the doctor took the list and showed it to Yang Hua. we just took her blood and are still in the process of testing it. We have to wait for the results to come out. Why is she still not awake? Yang Hua looked at Meng Fu on the bed and was a little scared. doctor, when will she wake up? He should be able to wake up soon, right? It was the doctors first time seeing Meng Fu in such a condition and he was not too sure. she doesnt have any external injuries. She will wake up after she has rested well. Yang Hua was talking to the doctor outside. In the ward, su Cheng was sitting by the bed, holding Meng Fus hand. After a long while, he turned his head and looked at the anxious Zhao Fan. stay here and take care of her. Ask the director for a leave of absence. Zhao Fan nodded. I know, Ive already invited them. The director also found out about Meng Fu.. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qjng, and Mrs. Yang’s scumbag (3) Chapter 705: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qjng, and Mrs. Yangs scumbag (3) Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng nodded and looked at Mrs. Yang, who was standing beside Zhao Fan. Mrs. Yang, I will be leaving T city for a few days. Please take care of her for me during this time. He didnt entrust Meng Fu to Yang Hua, nor did he entrust her to the Jiang family. He only told Mrs. Yang. Zhao Fan looked at su Cheng. He felt that su Chengs request was strange, but he did not ask further. Mr. Su, you dont have to say much. Ah Fu is my niece. You can rest assured about this. Mrs. Yang looked at Meng Fus pale face. Su Cheng nodded. He turned around and looked at Meng Fu again. Then, he let go of his hand, stood up, and left the ward. Su de followed su Cheng in a hurry. young master, where are we going? Su Cheng did not turn around. In the cold wind, he said in a low voice, Xuan Qingshan. The next day. It was eight in the morning. Jiang Quan and Jiang Xincheng had come to the hospital to visit Meng Fu. Meng Fu was lying on the bed. She was malnourished, and the doctor was giving her an IV drip. Jiang Quan knew that she hadnt slept for three days and thought that she was tired. He didnt go in to disturb her and only glanced at Meng Fu through the window. shes fine, Yang Hua comforted Jiang Quan, Ill call you when she wakes up. Old master Jiang had just been buried, and there were probably still many things waiting for Jiang Quan. Okay, contact me if you need anything. After Jiang Quan saw Meng Fu, he took his phone back to the Jiang Corporation. After Jiang Quan left, yang Huas face slowly became heavy. dont worry too much. The doctor said that she might wake up at noon. Ah Fu hasnt slept for the past two days. She might just be tired. Mrs. Yang handed breakfast to yang Hua. eat some. Ah Fu hasnt woken up yet. You have to take care of your body and take care of her. The night passed, and Meng Fu still had not woken up. Yang Hua had asked the doctor in the morning, but the doctor could not give her an answer. Yang Hua took the breakfast that Mrs. Yang handed over. She looked at Meng Fu on the bed and did not look away. I know. Seeing Yang Hua like this, Mrs. Yang sighed and turned to Meng Fu. Her eyes were filled with worry. Why He was still not awake. Downstairs, Yu zhenling and Jiang Yiran came to the hospital to check on Yu Yongs condition. After they found out that Yu Yongs kidney was sick, the Yu family had been rushing to the hospital. When Jiang yiran got on the elevator, he saw a woman walking in from the entrance. He was stunned, isnt that my sisters manager? Yu zhenling looked up casually. They all knew Zhao Fan, but Yu zhenling did not have a good impression of him. She only glanced at him briefly before looking away. Obviously, he didnt want to care. Only Jiang yiran fell into deep thought when he saw Zhao fan. The elevator reached the floor of the intensive care unit. Yu zhenling anxiously found the doctor. doctor, hows my brothers condition? The attending doctor pushed his glasses up and looked at Yu zhenling with a serious expression. the patients kidney has accumulated serious toxins. Due to his physical condition, he may need a kidney transplant if necessary. Your family should be prepared. Yu zhenlings body shook. At the same time. In the capital, a mountain range towered into the clouds. From the foot of the mountain to the top, there was a total of 1800 stone steps. Su Cheng walked up step by step. Behind him, su Dis body could not keep up with him after walking halfway. As su di walked, he felt that it was strange. The inner strength in his body was so strong, but it was not possible that he could not keep up with su Chengs pace. This mountain was strange. His footsteps were getting heavier and heavier. In front, su Cheng was still as light as a swallow. Just as su di was about to give up, su Cheng finally stopped. He turned and looked at the panting su di. His delicate brows furrowed slightly, and his long eyelashes drooped. Young master, I can do it! Su de quickly straightened his back. rest for an hour. su Cheng glanced at him and did not listen to him. come to the top of the mountain to find me in an hour. After that, su Cheng continued to walk up the mountain. Su de stood still, waiting for su Cheng to walk up the stairs step by step until he turned a corner and disappeared. Su de sat down on the steps. She rubbed her sore legs and grimaced in pain. At the top of the mountain. Su Cheng stood in front of a luxurious Taoist temple. He did not walk through the main entrance, but the back. He reached out and knocked on the door three times. About a minute later. The back door was opened from the inside. A young man in a green Daoist robe opened the door. He was holding a sword in his hand. who . Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yang’s scumbag Chapter 706: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qing, and Mrs. Yangs scumbag Translator: 549690339 Before he could finish his sentence, he saw su Chengs figure and slammed the door shut. His face was filled with fear. Then, he turned around and ran into the house. He turned into a long corridor and entered a small courtyard. He didnt even knock on the door and rushed in. m-Grandmaster In the courtyard, an old Daoist was sitting on a tree with a gourd in his hand. He was drinking wine in mouthfuls. why are you so flustered? its improper. Speak slowly. Oh, the little Daoist replied and then calmed down for a minute. that strange man from before, he, hes here again! Bang! The old Daoist priest, who had been lying on the branch, lost his balance and fell to the ground. A cloud of dust was raised. The wine gourd also rolled on the ground. and two drops of wine accidentally dripped out. He picked up the wine gourd with heartache and ran into the room while saying, You evil Grand disciple, why didnt you say so earlier! The little Daoist priest followed the Daoist priest into the room. you told me to slow down. The room was a retro-style room with a brick bed near the wall. Get out quickly and dont follow me. If you follow me, wont he know that Im here? The old Daoist wanted to drive the young Daoist out. He had just finished his sentence. She heard a bang as the courtyard door was kicked open. The old Daoists expression changed. He didnt have time to care about the young Daoist anymore. He quickly ran to the Kang and buried his head in the blanket, leaving only his butt. Grandmaster, you cant hide like this! The little Daoist quickly said. At this moment. Swish- A flying knife grazed the old Daoists hair and nailed itself between the fingers of the old Daoists right hand that was holding the blanket. It was one centimeter away from the old Daoists palm. The old Daoist stopped in his tracks. The little Daoist took a step back and wiped the oil off his feet. m-Grandmaster, Im going to feed the pigs! Su Cheng walked in with his hands behind his back and stopped a meter away from the other party. He said indifferently, Daoist priest Weiming. Wei mingzi knew that he could not hide anymore. He pulled his head out and turned to su Cheng. why are you here again? What did you say to master Jiang? Su Cheng lowered his head and looked at him. Wei mingzi took a sip of wine. I told him what he should know. Swish- It was another flying knife. It brushed past Wei Ming Zis face and then flew towards his wine gourd. Hey, dont be rude, youre-cultured man! Wei mingzi jumped up and down as he hugged the wine gourd in his arms. I told him that his death cant be hidden from heavens secrets. If he doesnt die, Ah Fu and the people around her will be in danger! The flying knife instantly fell. Wei mingzi patted his chest. Su Cheng reached out to him and lowered his eyes.Hand it over. Wei mingzi muttered, What is this? Do I need to repeat myself? Beside him, the flying knife was in the air. Ill give it to you! Wei mingzi took out a black pill and threw it to su Cheng. Su Cheng looked at the medicine and turned to leave. Wei mingzi looked at his back. hey, you didnt pay! Swish- Another flying knife was nailed to Wei mingzis wall. Wei mingzi turned around and took the check that was nailed by the flying knife. this is a good deal. Grandmaster, didnt you say last time that he could forget about being your cheap disciple for the rest of his life? the little Daoist stuck his head out of the window. T city. Outside Meng Fus ward. Yang Hua saw that Meng Fu was still unconscious and became more and more anxious. She looked at the doctor and said, Doctor, why is my daughter still not awake? The doctor had never encountered such a situation before. miss Mengs body has been examined. Theres nothing serious. the doctor frowned. but Im not sure why shes still unconscious. As for when shell wake up, I cant say. Yang Hua took a step back, somewhat unable to accept it. Not far away, a figure flashed past. In the specialist consultation room of the Yu family. The doctor looked at old master Yu and gave the notice. Mr. Yu Yong, you need to get a new kidney. You need to find a kidney source as soon as possible. Also, Mr. Yu Yong is different from others. Hes in a vegetative state, so his kidney needs to be more compatible. In short, there was almost no rejection reaction from relatives. Old master Yus body swayed. will mine do? Your mechanism has started to fail, its not suitable. The doctor shook his head. Old master Yu looked at Yu zhenling. Yu zhenling clutched the handkerchief in her hand and didnt speak. The doctor looked at the two of them and said, our hospital will try our best to match you with a kidney source. He took the medical record and walked away. Beside Yu zhenling, Jiang Yiran wasnt flustered at all because she wasnt yu Yongs relative. At this time, she only raised her head slightly. Grandpa, actually Its not like theres no other way.. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qjng, and Mrs. Yang’s scumbag (3) Chapter 707: Anti-Gu, Daoist priest Xuan Qjng, and Mrs. Yangs scumbag (3) Translator: 549690339 Old master Yu looked at Jiang yiran, and his expression softened a little.What do you have in mind? As far as I know, my sister is in this hospital. Jiang yiran smiled. Meng Fu? Old master Yu thought of Meng Fu and frowned. she wont be willing to. When old master Yu and Yu zhenling heard that Meng Fu was in the hospital, the first thing they did was not ask her why she was there. Jiang yiran looked at old master Jiang. it was just a suggestion, but I didnt see any Jiang family members this morning. Only that family was taking care of her. It went without saying who that family was. Who else could it be besides yang Huas family? Old master Yu didnt want to provoke Meng Fu at first, but after hearing Jiang Yirans words, he had some thoughts. Meng Fu was in the hospital with only Yang Hua by his side, which was not surprising. The Jiang family was in a mess now, so where would they have the time to care about Meng Fu? I overheard her doctor saying that shes in a coma too. Jiang Yiran said inadvertently. Old master Yus eyes were full of thoughts. After a long while, he looked at Yu zhenling. since Meng Fu is part of the Yu family, its not a good idea for her to stay in the Jiang family for too long. Well bring her to this level and take care of her with her uncle. He didnt say that he wanted Meng Fus kidney, he only saidHe took Meng Fu over. Pick, pick her up? Yu zhenling was stunned. but youre her mother. Who can stop you from bringing her here? the Jiang family isnt in the hospital. Yang Hua is alone. Old master Yu waved his hand casually. Ill go and borrow two people from the Tong family and find yang Hua to talk to. Its best if shes willing to cooperate, if not Old master Yu sneered. The Yu family was a family of scholars, so they had no hatchet men or bodyguards. However, the Tong family had one. Yu zhenling was Meng Fus mother, so she asked the Tong family to lend her two men to take Meng Fu to Yu zhenlings side. Even the police couldnt interfere. 3 pm in the afternoon Mrs. Yang was at the end of the hospital corridor, calling yang Lai. She had a bad expression on her face as she pressed between her eyebrows. ah Fus condition isnt very good. She hasnt woken up yet. Well, come over and ask Dr. Qin to come over too. Transfer her to the hospital in Beijing and try it. These two days, she and yang Hua didnt have a good rest. Mrs. Yang would be more at ease if yang Lai came over. Yang Lai got someone to buy a plane ticket for tomorrow. After the call, Mrs. Yang felt much more relaxed and walked straight to the ward. In the ward, yang Hua was holding her mobile phone and looking at the two men in Black and the nurse with a cold expression. The atmosphere was not simple. Mrs. Yang walked past the nurse and looked in, signaling yang Jiu not to do anything. Shes so kind to take care of Ah Fu now? Yang Hua stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the nurse and the two men in Black with a mocking expression. The nurse looked conflicted. The brawny man in black only glanced at yang Hua and confirmed that the Jiang family wasnt here. He didnt panic at all. miss Meng has to take care of miss Mengs biological mother herself. Its legal. Mrs. Yang, youd better cooperate with us. Otherwise, youll be the one suffering. Yang Hua called the police with her phone. The Man in Black seemed to have seen a joke. then wait for the police to come and see if theyre on the Tong familys side or yours. Why dont you take action? Beside him, another man in black went to catch yang Hua. Pa, pa, pa- There was three claps outside the door. Mrs. Yang leaned against the door and looked at the two men in Black inside the room. She raised her hand and said, Yang Jiu, take a look at which hand of his touched the precious pearl and was immediately crippled. To compete with their Yang family in arrogance? I wonder how yang Lai got the title of devil? Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Violent Mrs. Yang, yang liufang from an ordinary family Chapter 708: Violent Mrs. Yang, yang liufang from an ordinary family Translator: 549690339 The families in T city were only afraid of the Jiang family. Now that the Jiang family was not in the ward, old master Yu and the others dared to take the opportunity to make a deal with yang Hua. It couldnt be said to be a deal, but it could only be said to be one-sided coercion. In order to do this well, old master Yu even borrowed the Tong familys people. Old master Yu was so confident not only because the Jiang family was not around, but more importantly, Yu zhenling was indeed Meng Fus mother. This was something that even the law could not deny. The two men in Black didnt expect that without the Jiang family, yang Hua would still dare to resist. Seeing yang Jiu come out from behind Mrs. Yang, the Man in Black was a little more vigilant, but he didnt let go of yang Huas arm. If the Jiang family was here, they might have been a little afraid. Unfortunately, it was not the Jiang family. The Man in Black didnt care about Mrs. Yang at all. He only looked at Mrs. Yang indifferently.l advise you not to meddle in this Kacha- Before the Man in Black could finish his sentence, his arm was instantly dislocated by a force. His arm that was holding yang Hua instantly dropped. He was crippled. He didnt even see how yang Jiu had moved. The other mans expression changed instantly. He looked at yang Jiu, and his vigilance became obvious, Who are you?! Mrs. Yang calmly directed yang Jiu, cripple him and throw him out of the ward. Dont disturb Ah Fus recuperation. As the richest man in Asia, yang Lais bodyguards were naturally not ordinary people. Yang Jiu was the Yang familys best fighter. Otherwise, with yang Lais status, he wouldnt have brought yang Jiu with him every time he went out. Although these two Men in Black were the Tong familys bodyguards, they werent enough to deal with yang Jiu. At Mrs. Yangs order, yang Jiu dragged the Man in Black and threw him out of the ward. ah the Man in Black let out a shrill scream when his crippled hand was touched. The other man looked at Mrs. Yang and gritted his teeth. do you really dare to? Arent you afraid well call the police? Oh? so, youre going to call the police too. Mrs. Yang raised her eyebrows and looked at the Man in Black who was still intact. welcome to me. Let me borrow your words. Do you think the police will stand on your side or mine? Yang Jiu. At Mrs. Yangs command, yang Jiu didnt wait for her to finish her sentence and directly threw out the other man in black. He closed the door of the ward. The ward fell silent. Mrs. Yang turned around and looked at yang Hua. She thought for a moment, she Would it be too violent? She looked at yang Hua and was about to explain, but yang Hua did not panic at all. She continued to take the towel and wiped Meng Fus hand, then turned to Mrs. Yang and thanked her. what are you thanking me for? Mrs. Yang glanced at yang Hua and then remembered what yang Hua had just said. She frowned. what did you just say about your biological mother? Who are those people? Yang Hua put away the towel. Her relationship with Meng Fu was not a secret, and yang Hua did not intend to hide it. ah Fu was carried home by mistake. Just now, her biological mother, the Yu family, wanted to take her away. Speaking of this, yang Hua was very calm. unless I die, they can forget about it. Mrs. Yang, who was initially confused, now understood. She was suspicious. Why did Meng Fu have such a rich grandfather in the thousand people village? is there something wrong with this family? Yu zhenling has always looked down on ah Fu, yang Hua said lightly. it wasnt a mistake. On the night ah Fu was born, something happened to Meng de. I just gave birth and didnt believe the news, so I went out to find Meng de. After I came back, my daughter on the bed was gone, Ah Fu I picked her up on the way back. Speaking of this, yang Hua sneered. The Jiang family said that Meng Fu and Jiang yiran had carried the wrong child, but how was this a mistake? It was obvious that someone was deliberately trying to get rid of Meng Fu. Yang Hua didnt say much after that, but Mrs. Yang wasnt stupid and could predict some things. If the two families had carried the wrong child, what about Yang Huas biological daughter? She had known Yang Hua for so long, but she had never heard Yang Hua mention that Meng Fu was not her biological daughter, let alone her biological daughter. I only have a Fu as my daughter. Yang Hua turned to Meng Fu, who was lying on the hospital bed, and the last bit of thought she had for Jiang Yiran disappeared. I know, Although Mrs. Yang was surprised, she didnt reject it. After all, she had acknowledged Meng Fu as yang Lais daughter because of his relationship with yang Hua, not because Meng Fu was yang Huas daughter. She raised her chin.l only recognize ah Fu.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Violent Mrs. Yang, yang liufang from an ordinary family Chapter 709: Violent Mrs. Yang, yang liufang from an ordinary family Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Yang stood beside Yang Hua and looked down at Meng Fu, her brows slightly furrowed. According to what yang Hua said, that woman must not like Meng Fu at all and was avoiding him. Then, she should not take the initiative to take care of Meng Fu at this time. There was a trap. Mrs. Yang thought for a long time. She watched yang Hua take care of yang Jiu and left directly, letting yang Jiu guard the ward. She went out to look for Zhao Fan to ask about the Tong family and the Yu family, and also to pick up yang Liufang. Yang Liufang was filming in a neighboring province. When she heard about Meng Fu, she immediately asked for leave from the director. Mrs. Yang was wearing a purple coat as she got off the elevator. In the inpatient Department building, Jiang yiran had just come down from the elevator opposite and saw Mrs. Yang as soon as she looked up. She had seen Mrs. Yang talking to yang Hua at the funeral, so she knew that this was her aunt. Jiang yiran quickly lowered her head, put on the hat of the cotton coat, and covered her face with it. She didnt know if Yang Hua had mentioned her to this so-called aunt, but she would never be stuck with this kind of person, let alone let the Tong family and the Luo family know that she had such a past. She walked past Mrs. Yang, and Mrs. Yang didnt even see her. Jiang Yiran heaved a sigh of relief and immediately quickened his pace toward the parking lot. Outside the door, Mrs. Yang saw Zhao Fan. However, Zhao Fan was looking straight ahead and did not move. What are you looking at? Mrs. Yang followed Zhao fans gaze but did not see anyone worthy of her attention. Its nothing, Zhao fan looked away and shook his head. Beside her, yang Liufang pulled her scarf. She didnt make any small talk and was as cold as ever.lll go in and see my younger cousin. You go, Mrs. Yang had something to talk to Zhao Fan about in private and told him Meng Fus room number. Yang Liufang didnt care what they were talking about and went straight to the hospital to see Meng Fu. When Jiang zhiran arrived at the Yu Residence, there were already many people gathered there. Jiang yiran could hear someone talking. She didnt know if Yang Hua had been brought over, so she just stood outside the door and didnt go in. This was the sound of a teacup being smashed on the ground. Old master Yus gloomy voice rang out, She didnt come and even injured the Tong familys bodyguards? yeah, Yu zhenling sounded tired. she doesnt want us to raise Meng Fu. Didnt she say that the Jiang family is not in the hospital? Jiang yiran turned around and reentered the hall. Seeing her enter, old master Yus expression slightly restrained. After listening to the whole story, Jiang yiran looked at old master Yu and Madam Tong. my sister is a big star. Its normal for her to have her own bodyguards. Old master Yus face turned even darker after hearing this. He stood in the living room for a long time before saying, lf we want them to agree, we might need to bleed a little. Yang Hua was a woman who came from the village of ten thousand people, so old master Yu didnt treat her as a key target. He just turned around and asked the people around him to prepare a few checks. Madam Tong lowered her eyes and sipped her tea unhurriedly. old master, if you need help, I will lend you a few more people. Yu Yong was also very important to the Tong family, and he was very likely to inherit the position of the next president of T citys Art Association. Yu zhenling furrowed her brows and was a little impatient. how much money do I have to pay her before shell stop? Had the Jiang family not given them enough? 13% of the shares! This kind of person is short-sighted. Madam Tong lowered her head and drank her tea unhurriedly.lts normal to only recognize money. He wasnt talking about himself, but Jiang Yiran still felt uneasy. He felt somewhat uncomfortable in his heart. At the hospital. Jiang Xintong was free at night and came to visit Meng Fu. He stood in front of Meng Fus bed and frowned. Godmother, why is my sister still not awake? Yang Hua was also anxious. The doctor said that there was nothing wrong with Meng Fus body now, but he would not wake up. But in the face of Jiang Xinyi, Yang Hua only shook her head and comforted Jiang Xinyi, lts fine. Shes been too tired these few days. Let her rest for a few more days. Jiang Xinchen looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fus face was indeed not as pale as it was yesterday. It was white with a tinge of red and had a very healthy complexion. Seeing that Meng Fu was fine, Jiang Xinchen heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. if you need anything, remember to contact me. Yang Hua had just nodded when yang Liufang came in with a thermos. Jiang Xinchen was stunned. Yang Hua took the thermal container and introduced her to Jiang Xinchen. this is Liufang, Ah Fus cousin. You can address her as Ah Fu. Cousin Meng Fu? Jiang Xinyu had been immersed in his sea of books for the past few months and didnt watch variety shows much. Naturally, he didnt know that Meng Fu and yang Hua had made several hot searches in a row. He already had an aunt, so he was not surprised to have a cousin. cousin. yeah. yang liufang had always been cold. She handed the things to yang Hua and glanced at Jiang xinchen. are you leaving? Jiang Xinyus eyes were dark. I still have some things to deal with at home. Im relieved to see that my sister is fine. okay. yang Liufang opened the door. aunt, Ill send him downstairs. You stay here and take care of cousin. Yang liufang also found out about the two men in Black in the morning. Yang Hua didnt dare to leave the ward that afternoon. Yang liufang called the director and asked for an extra day off. She would only leave when yang Lai came over tomorrow. Otherwise, yang Liufang would not be at ease. No need Tiang Xinchen had originallv said that he didnt need to send her off, but after Yang Liufangs cold gaze, he couldnt say a word. Why did this cousin look even fiercer than Meng Nun? Yang liufang walked in front, pressed the elevator button, and sent Jiang xinchen to the parking lot. In the parking lot, a girl in a cotton coat had been waiting for Jiang xinchen. When she saw Jiang Xinchen coming out, she quickly raised her head and ran over. brother It was Jiang Yiran. Yang Liufang narrowed her eyes and looked over. Seeing Jiang yiran, Jiang xinchens face slowly turned cold. He interrupted Jiang yiran and introduced yang liufang to her, this is my cousin, my aunts daughter. When Jiang Quan married Yu zhenling, Yu Yong was his only uncle. Jiang yiran didnt have a cousin, so how could she not know who Jiang xinchen was referring to when he said aunts daughter ? She had come to find Jiang Xinchen to find out if the Jiang family had interfered in Meng Fus matter. She didnt expect Jiang Xinyu to mention aunts daughter to her, and Jiang yiran was now avoiding everything about yang Hua. Yang liufang didnt know Jiang yiran, but seeing Jiang xinchens introduction, she assumed that she was Meng Fus relative. She raised her hand at Jiang yiran, her expression as usual, and said simply, Hello, Im yang liufang, Yang Liufang. Yang. Sure enough, it was Yang Huas people. Jiang yiran was here to inquire about the Jiang family, and the Jiang family probably didnt know about Jiang xinchens current state. She didnt want to shake hands with the Yang family, so she didnt even reach out to shake hands with yang liufang. She couldnt help but take a step back and directly changed the topic, Little brother, Im going to see my uncle. With that, she grabbed her bag and left the place. As she was leaving, she seemed to hear someone say, hey, is that yang liufang from the recently popular life? . think its her Jiang Yirans eyebrows twitched, and he took out his mobile phone to search for yang Liufang. Yang liufangs information came out very quickly. She looked almost the same as her photo. She was actually a celebrity? Jiang yiran casually looked at the information. On the information, yang liufang was a grassroots celebrity with countless scandals. Recently, because of Meng Fu, she suddenly became popular and became a B-list celebrity, taking on many endorsements and shows. After reading the information, Jiang yirans eyes turned even colder. Was she eager to ride on Meng Fus popularity after seeing him become a celebrity? Jiang yiran sneered and turned off the phone.. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Who do you want to punish me for? Chapter 715: Who do you want to punish me for? Translator: 549690339 Yang Lai, who was outside, had heard the whole thing clearly. He also finally understood why Mrs. Yang, who had prayed to God and Buddha for so many years, would suddenly ask him to bring a few more people who could fight. Youre the one who wants my nieces kidney? Yang Lai turned to look at old master Yu. In the entire conversation just now, old master Yu was the one who was the most arrogant. Since yang Lai was here, yang Jiu didnt wait any longer. Like a ghost, he appeared directly behind old master Yu and pressed his hand on old master Yus neck, his left leg kicking hard at the back of old master Yus leg. Bang! Old master Yu was forced to kneel in front of yang Lai. The Tong familys bodyguards expressions changed, and just as they were about to make a move, they were subdued by yang Lais men! They were not on the same level at all. You, you are Old master Yu was originally looking down at Yang Hua and Meng Fu, but now that he was forced to kneel in front of yang Lai, he couldnt help but raise his head to look at yang Lai. His wrinkled face suddenly stiffened. Give me that agreement. Yang Lai didnt even look at old master Yu and only A bodyguard had already gone to get the agreement. Mrs. Yang walked to yang Huas side, helped her up, and glanced at Yu zhenling. Yang Huas originally open hands clenched again. She tilted her head, shook her head at Mrs. Yang, and whispered, lm fine, she said. Yang Lai still didnt say anything, only looking down at the agreement in his hand. Were they bullying yang Hua for not being able to read? The temperature in the ward dropped bit by bit. Old master Yu looked at the expressionless yang Lai in horror. As the richest man in Asia, yang Lai was a frequent guest at various charity events. Not only that, but he also vigorously developed the countrys Science and Technology, donating hundreds of millions of research and development funds to the scientific research Department every year. Because of this, compared to other wealthy businessmen, the name yang Lai was a frequent guest on the National channel. Financial magazines, news reports, and even Weibo browsers were full of photos of this rich businessman. His wealth alone was enough to affect the economic lifeline. No one thought that this man in a wheelchair was easy to deal with. Some people even analyzed yang Lai and found out that it was because of his childhood that he had become the man he was now. Yu zhenling, who had been standing beside Yang Hua and forcing her to sign the papers, also turned around. When she saw yang Lai, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Nephew My niece Yu zhenling staggered. Yang Lais face was a little different from the kind-looking face on TV, but that didnt mean Yu zhenling couldnt recognize him. Yang Lai could probably kill her with one finger. Yu zhenling was shocked. How was yang Lai related to Meng Fu? Niece Yang Lai Yang Hua They both had the surname yang. Suddenly thinking of something, Yu zhenling jerked her head up, looked at Yang Hua, and then at yang Lai. Her face was pale. All of them, including master Jiang, thought that Yang Hua was just an ordinary farmers wife and that her only backer was master Jiang. Now that master Jiang was dead, Yu zhenling had come to cut off Meng Fus relationship with Yang Hua out of jealousy. She had never taken Yang Hua seriously. But now Who could tell her that yang Hua was yang Lais younger sister? Yu zhenling staggered, her hands and feet unstable. In the end, she had nowhere to retreat to and leaned against the head of the accompanying Ward. make a new agreement. after reading the entire agreement, yang Lai had more or less guessed it. He looked at Yu laoye and threw the agreement in his hand away. cut off all ties with Ah Fu. By the way, you havent paid Ah Fus child support for so many years, have you? Remember them all. Behind him, yang Lais Secretary immediately took out a piece of paper and used five minutes to list out a bunch of agreements. Yang Lai looked at it and threw it in front of old master Yu. Old master Yu looked at the first agreement and said in horror, I, I wont sign it! you must be joking. yang Lai looked at old master Yu with a faint smile. do you think youre worthy of signing? Yang Jiu also sneered. He directly took old master Yus right thumb and put it in the ink pad. He didnt care about old master Yus struggle and directly pressed his thumbprint on the agreement. After that, yang Jiu threw old master Yu to the side. Then, he grabbed the limp Yu zhenling and did the same thing. Mrs. Yang sneered at the scene. They had looked down on Yang Hua before and asked her to give them her handprint, but now they were just returning the favor. After the two of them finished stamping their thumbprints, yang Jiu handed the handwritten agreement to yang Lai. Yang Lai looked at it from top to bottom, then raised his hand. take these bodyguards out and deal with them.. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Who do you want to punish me for? Chapter 716: Who do you want to punish me for? Translator: 549690339 Some of his subordinates brought the Tong familys bodyguards out. In an instant, more than half of the people in the room left, and the originally full room was instantly empty. When old master Yu heard the word deal with, his expression changed. His leg had been hit by yang Jiu, so he was half-kneeling on the ground. He raised his head and looked at yang Lai. I didnt touch Meng Fu at all. Even if they sent me to the police station, I was still released after two hours. Yang Lai, this is T city, not your capital. You cant arrest me. Yang Lai looked at old master Yu quietly without saying a word. As the richest man in the country, yang Lai was the target of countless people, even though he did charity and allocated funds to the scientific research Department. However, yang Lai would never let old master Yu leave like this. Yang Liufang squinted at old master Yu and coldly said, Rascal! Old master Yu s expression changed when he heard that the principal of University t was being called a Rascal, but he was still more at ease. He was sure that yang Lai wouldnt dare to do anything to him. It was also at this moment. Knock, knock, knock There was a light knock on the door. Yang Hua, who was sitting by the bed, raised her head and quickly said, Little su is back! Yang Liufang, who was close to the door, glared at old Yezi Yu and opened the door. Zhao fan, su Cheng, and su de were standing outside the door. Su Cheng was also carrying a black thermos in his hand. As soon as he opened the door, the atmosphere in the room was not right. Zhao Fan frowned and looked into the room. Mrs. Yang, aunty yang, are you Su Cheng did not look at anyone and walked straight to the bed. Little su, When she saw su Cheng, Yang Huas expression changed. She stood up from the bench and wanted to give up her seat beside the bed to su Cheng. Her expression was calm, and she even introduced yang Lai to su Cheng. This is uncle ah Fu. Su Cheng looked at yang Lai and said politely, Hello, Im your nieces assistant, su Cheng. Yang Lai raised his head and glanced at su Cheng. He was wondering who this person was, but when he saw su Cheng, his hands that were placed on both sides of the wheelchair paused. His pupils changed drastically. Hello, he said. He looked deeply at su Cheng. Su Cheng greeted yang Lai, and when he walked over to him, he stepped on a piece of paper. Perhaps he was too cold. The ward was silent, and everyone looked at su Cheng. There was a very light rustling sound. Su Cheng stopped. He looked down at the A4 paper by his feet and bent down to pick it up. Yu zhenlings face had not recovered from the shock. When she saw su Cheng pick up the agreement they had given to Yang Hua, her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Su Cheng held the black thermal container in one hand and the agreement in the other. He looked at it from top to bottom. The agreement was read by several people in turn, and it was already a little wrinkled. The agreement was densely written. In the beginning, Yang Hua could not interfere with Meng Fus Affairs in the future and could not see Meng Fu again. Su Cheng looked on indifferently. Until he saw the last message If yang Hua, who was Meng Fus Guardian, agreed to Meng Fus organ donation, they would give her a million dollars. Old master Yu and the others spoke arrogantly, but in fact, they were afraid of getting into trouble and being pursued by the police. That was why they had drafted the agreement. Yu zhenling and the others had always thought that Yang Hua could not read, so they were not afraid that she could. At that time, even if the police pursued the matter, it would be yang Huas business. Su Cheng slowly read to the end. His face did not seem to have changed much. Only su di could not help but rub his arms. Su Cheng picked up the paper and looked at old master Yu: why do you need organs? he asked casually. Zhao Fan already had some guesses when he saw the Yu family. Now that su Cheng mentioned organs, her expression changed. brother Cheng, they are going to use one of brother Fus kidneys to save Yu Yong! Yes. Su Cheng put the paper in his pocket and continued to walk to the bed. He didnt do anything. Yang Lai and Dr. Qin looked at each other. Yang Lai put his hand on the back of the chair and looked at su Cheng, his eyes filled with fear. Doctor Qin, go and see ah Fu. Dr. Qin went straight to look at Meng Fus medical records and some of her examination reports. Su Cheng placed the thermos beside the bed and poured out a bowl of white soup. There seemed to be a few flower petals in the soup. Dr. Qin looked at the flower petals suspiciously. Su Cheng took the spoon and tested the temperature of the bowl with the back of his hand. He handed the bowl to Yang Hua, his fingertips cold and white, but slender and powerful. Yang Hua looked at the flowers in the bowl and then looked up. you . Auntie, please feed her this first. Su Cheng looked at Meng Fu. Yang Hua took the bowl and was about to feed Meng Fu. Only the Yang family, the Yu family, and Yang Hua were left in the ward. It wasnt very crowded. Everyone seemed to have forgotten about old master Yu. Suddenly, music started playing. It was old Yus phone. The call was from Yu Yongs doctor. old Yu, did you change doctors? Mr. Yu has just been pushed into the operating room, but the hospital doesnt have a kidney Old master Yus mind exploded when he heard that. He struggled to get up and looked at the people in the ward. you, you, what did you do to my son?! Su de was watching yang Hua feed Meng Fu, but Meng Fu was unconscious and could not drink it. When he heard old master Yus voice, he turned and lowered his head. He took the phone from old master Yus hand and patted his face. isnt your sons kidney damaged? its damaged on both sides too. Well help you remove it. Ah, no need to thank us. As soon as he said this, the originally angry yang liufang was stunned. Then, she looked at su di, then at su Cheng. I-it can still be like this? What the hell, where did this fierce person come from? He really did? Its only been five minutes, right? He just entered the operating room? Even if old master Yu wanted Meng Fus kidney, he had used an agreement to force him. Moreover, Meng Fu was a member of the Yu family. How could he have thought that there would really be someone in this world who could be so arrogant! You dare! Where did you take my son! Let go of my son! Old master Yu got up with a limp and was about to open the door. Bang! Old master Yu felt dizzy. He lowered his head and looked at his legs in disbelief. He clutched his leg and fell to the ground. ah! Yu zhenling screamed in fear. Su Cheng tilted his head and looked at Yu zhenling with his cold eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person.Youre disturbing her. Yu zhenling covered her mouth with her trembling hands. A pool of yellow liquid flowed out from under her body. Not far away, su di blew at the muzzle and looked at su Cheng. He said sternly, Young master, should I kill them? Zhao Fan and yang Liufang were speechless. He was able to take Yu Yong away without making a sound, and he was even able to carry firearms with him. Old master Yu endured the pain. He wasnt even this scared when he saw yang Lai earlier. Now, when he saw the man standing by the bed, he felt like he was looking at the god of death for the first time. you You used firearms in the city and even persecuted my son. You Do you think you can escape punishment? Can you hide from the guards? This is t city, do you really think that my Yu family is so easy to deal with? This was what old master Yu had used to threaten yang Lai. Su Cheng did not care about old master Yu at first. He was a little annoyed when he saw that yang Hua could not be fed. When he heard old master Yus words, he turned to the other party indifferently. who do you want to punish me for? Fan Guoan? Or Chen hongzhong? Su di, give him the phone. Su de threw the phone back to old master Yu and sneered. do you know their numbers? Do you need me to give you their numbers? Chen hongzhong, the city Lord of T city. Fan Guoan was the head of the Ministry of State Security in T city.. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Trash (3) _1 Chapter 717: Trash (3) _1 Translator: 549690339 Yang Lai, yang Liufang, and the others were not clear about the situation in the other provinces, so they looked at each other. Although he didnt know who Chen hongzhong and old master Yu were, he could tell that they werent ordinary people. Old master Yu picked up his phone with trembling hands. Even if he had no experience, he had heard of these two peoples names, not to mention that old master Yu was the principal of University T and had once received an award from Chen hongzhong. Chen hongzhong. Fan Guoan. No one in T city would dare to mess with either of them. Old master Yu had only seen Chen hongzhong once because he was the principal of T University. As for fan Guoan, when he first came to T city to take up office, the high officials and nobles of T city had organized a banquet to welcome him, but he had rejected them all. Old master Yu had not even seen him. After! moment of shock, old master Yu frowned and gritted his teeth. He looked up at su di and su Cheng hysterically! Who Do You Think You Are? do you think ordinary people can get city Lord Chen and Minister fans phone numbers! Su Cheng ignored old master Yu. Su di, on the other hand, squatted down in front of Grandpa Yu, realizing that he couldnt kill them. He took out his phone and opened his contact list. He clicked on a persons business card and pointed it at Grandpa Yu.Chen hongzhongs phone number, Ill give it to you. Go ask him. Old master Yu looked at the phone in su Dis hand, his cloudy eyes wide open. Through the reflection of the phone screen, he could see the fear in his eyes. The name on su Dis phone was Chen hongzhong and not city Lord Chen. Seeing that old master Yu was staring at his phone for a long time without moving, su de raised an eyebrow. are you looking for fan Guoan? Sure. He reached out and flipped through the contacts again, and found fan Guoans number. His phone is here. Call him, she said to old master Yu. On the screen was the name fan Guo an , and below it was a string of numbers. Old master Yu looked at his phone screen, his whole body went limp. The burning pain from the bullet in his knee stimulated him. The gunshot was so loud that the medical staff in the hospital must have heard it, but no one came In the city, only special personnel were allowed to bring weapons, but su di did. Old master Yu sat on the ground, feeling a chill from the bottom of his heart. He looked at the phone in su Di l s hand, but he didnt dare to move. Su di looked at old master Yu and felt bored. Ill help you. He immediately dialed fan Guoans number. He was the right person to look for. The call went through, and su di put the phone to his ear. The mans voice on the other end was very respectful. Mr. Su di. first hospital, inpatient Department 701. Come and take a few people away. Su di hung up the phone and frowned at old master Yu and Yu zhenling, who was scared out of her wits. useless things. Throw them out. At the same time. Outside the door, a few security guards came in respectfully and neatly threw old master Yu and Yu zhenling to the corridor. Old master Yu couldnt help but tremble when he was thrown into the corridor. Yu zhenling grabbed old master Yus arm, dad, we wont, we wont The people from the Ministry of National Security were ruthless. no, we have people in this jurisdiction area. Director Xus son is still a student at our school. He even gave me a gift. old master Yu looked at the ward and quickly picked up his phone. He found a number in his hand and dialed it. Hello, is this director Xu? its me. Im in Ward 701 of the first hospital. Someone attacked me, yes You guys come quickly! Old master Yu did have someone in the police station, otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant in front of yang Hua. When the call went through, old master Yus hands trembled as he mumbled, Hell be here soon, hell be fine Another security guard in the corridor took a bucket and a rag and went into the ward to wipe the floor. Everything was done neatly and neatly. In the ward, yang liufang and Mrs. Yang were caught off guard. They looked at su Cheng in a daze. Who exactly was this person? Yang Lai looked deeply at su Cheng, then turned his head slightly and said to yang liufang, who was behind him, Push me out and let them clean the floor. Tell me whats going on. He did not dare to be as arrogant as su Cheng, but he could still use his funds to crush a family. There was blood on the side of yang Lais wheelchair, so yang Liufang directly pushed him out.. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: 436 abuse (3) _2 Chapter 718: 436 abuse (3) _2 Translator: 549690339 Outside, old master Yu was casually placed in the corridor. Both sides of the corridor were guarded by security guards. No one dared to approach, be it the patients or the nurses. In the ward. Dr. Qin had followed yang Lai and had seen a lot. Although this scene was shocking, he could still remain calm. He looked at the medical report and frowned. theres no problem at all in this medical report How could he not wake up? Zhao Fan and Mrs. Yang both looked at Dr. Qin. how is it? Dr. Qin frowned and shook his head. Mrs. Yang frowned. She looked at yang Hua, who was still feeding her medicine, and frowned slightly. Come out and explain. If it really didnt work, he would transfer to the capital. At the bedside, yang Hua still fed him a mouthful, and almost all of it spilled out. She gritted her teeth tightly, and couldnt feed him. Su Cheng took a few glances and could not stand it anymore. Auntie, let me do it. Yang Hua glanced at him and handed him the bowl. you do it. Su Cheng took the bowl and put very little in one spoonful. He slowly fed it to Meng Fu. Although he put very little, Meng Fu still didnt swallow much. Almost all of it overflowed. Su Cheng pursed his lips, took a tissue, and wiped his mouth. Yang Hua passed the bowl to su Cheng and followed Mrs. Yang out of the ward. She closed the door gently and looked at old master Yu and Yu zhenling in the corridor with an expressionless face. transfer ah Fu to the capital. The equipment there is more advanced. We should be able to find out what happened to her. When yang Lai saw Yang Hua come out, he stopped asking yang Liufang. Yang Hua retracted her gaze from Yu zhenling. Hearing yang Lais words, she shook her head. no need. but doctor Qin cant find anything wrong with this place Yang Lai frowned. He was also worried about Meng Fus current state. Yang Hua was standing at the door of the room. From her side, she could see the ward through a small gap. Thinking of the medicine just now, she said while looking at the ward, she should wake up soon Before she could finish her sentence, she saw su Cheng standing in front of the bed and staring at Meng Fu for a long time. He seemed to have thought of something. He took the bowl and took a sip. Then, he lowered his head and placed his lips on Meng Fus, feeding her. Yang Hua: ?? What do you mean? Outside, yang Lai saw that yang Hua was halfway through her sentence and hadnt finished. Yang Hua retracted her gaze. yes, I said that Ah Fu is about to wake up. Really? Before yang Lai could speak, Dr. Qin, who was next to him, looked at yang Hua in surprise, very strange. In the scene just now, Ji Ren of the Yang family was calm, but yang Hua didnt even frown from the beginning to the end, which was a bit strange. Its true. Yang Hua closed the door, somewhat expressionless. There was movement from the movie at the end of the corridor. Old master Yu was lying in the corridor, and no one dared to treat him. His dead eyes lit up. Department Director Xu was here! He looked at the end of the corridor. Yang Lai, Mrs. Yang, and the others couldnt help but look at the end of the corridor. Are you alright? Dr. Qin frowned and asked yang Lai in a low voice. They had just taken the Tong familys bodyguards out to deal with them. Yang Lai was very calm, and he said, Dont worry, Im fine. Not long after. The elevator at the end of the corridor opened, and a group of people came out. When old master Yu saw the first person to come out, he couldnt help but hold onto the wall and climb up. director Xu, Im here! Im here! However, Department Director Xu did not even look at him. After he came out, he did not leave first. Instead, he stopped and led the way for the people in the elevator. Mr. Fan, this way. The security guard made way for this group of people. As soon as Department Director Xu stepped aside, he revealed the person who had asked him to lead the way. It was a middle-aged man in a black suit. The man had a square face, a pair of sword-like eyebrows, and he looked very handsome. He walked straight to Ward 701. The door of the ward opened with a click. Su Cheng came out. He was still wearing the black trench coat he had worn the day he left. He was holding a white porcelain bowl in his hand, which made his fingers look even colder. He handed the bowl to su di, who had followed him out. He looked at the person walking over and nodded slightly. Minister fan. young master su. Mr. Fan walked over and bowed to su Cheng. Im sorry, my subordinates are insensible. Ive already taught them a lesson. Its fine, Su Cheng slowly pulled out a piece of paper and wiped his fingers. Mr. Fan opened his mouth and invited su Cheng to the other end of the corridor. Ive asked the director to prepare an office on the seventh floor. I hope Mr. Sude . Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: 436 abuse (3) Chapter 719: 436 abuse (3) Translator: 549690339 The two of them left immediately. Everyone in the corridor looked at Minister fan. It was the face that often appeared at the press conference. No one spoke. Old master Yu, who had just gotten up by supporting himself against the wall, fell to the ground again with a bang. he looked at director Xu, who was standing in place, and opened his mouth. Department Director Xu looked at old master Yuj reached out his hand, and said in a business-like manner, Bring him back and interrogate him properly. Old master Yu and Yu zhenling were taken away. When he brought old master Yu to the elevator, director Xu looked at old master Yu and said, you almost killed me this time. How dare you be so arrogant and ask for someone elses kidney? Im not, my son The corners of old master Yus mouth trembled. dont think about your son. With your current condition, you still . Department Director Xu looked at him. Mr. Su, you know that he has the right to be executed. Do you know what that means? I The people he executed were all high-risk terrorists who were running around the world. But he has been a Buddhist for the past two years and hasnt executed anyone. He doesnt kill too many people. Looking at old master Yus ashen face, director Xu shook his head and said nothing else. Although he did not kill, his methods were more terrifying than those who did not kill. Even if old master Yu s leg recovered in the future, he would still be a cripple. Not to mention He was definitely going to lose his position as the principal of T University. He was afraid that if the higher-ups wanted to appoint him as the principal of T University, it would be a huge loss. Meng Fu s ward had been cleaned up. Zhao fan had been staring at yang liufang, and he suddenly shouted, aunty yang, I just saw brother Fu move his hand! Mrs. Yang and yang Liufang didnt have time to think about anything else and ran in directly. The few of them went in, and no one paid attention to yang Lai, who was outside. Dr. Qin also felt that Meng Fus hand movement was a little strange, but the people around Meng Fus bed were all women, so Dr. Qin did not go in to join in the fun. He just looked at yang Lai and paused for a moment. Mr. Yang, that Mr. Su just now, he The SU family in the capital. Yang Lai placed his hand on the wheelchair and said in a deep voice. Dr. Qin was just asking. Although he knew that su Chengs surname was su, he did not associate him with the family in Beijing. Hearing yang Lais words, Dr. Qin looked at him in shock. you You mean thats right. Its the family clan thats similar to the Ren family you know of. Yang Lai explained. Dr. Qin took a deep breath and looked at su di, who was carefully arranging the thermos in the ward. I just heard from Mrs. Yang that he is also miss Ah Fus assistant. His name is Hes called su di. Yang Lai said indifferently. Dr. Qin was silent. He really couldnt react in time. Yang Lai stopped outside the door to calm himself down. Of course, like Dr. Qin, they didnt expect it. They originally thought that yang Huas surroundings were very simple. It was already surprising enough that the Jiang family appeared, but they didnt expect that there would be such an aristocratic family? Doctor Qin looked at the group of people surrounding Meng Fus bed and muttered, I no wonder miss ah Fu could get the nerve-soothing incense At this point, Dr. Qin furrowed his brows again. He looked at yang Lai and said, With such a big family, miss Ah Fu will have a hard time in the future, right? Yang Lais eyes darkened as he pondered silently, not saying a word. In the ward. A group of people surrounded Meng Fu. During the time of old master Jiangs funeral, Meng Fu did not rest, eat, or drink. He did not look too good. In the past two days, the hospital had been crazily putting him on IV drips, so his face was much Ruder. Zhao Fan was not mistaken, Meng Fus hand had indeed moved. Her long eyelashes also moved. Everyone by the bed looked at Meng Fu without blinking. Baozhu, ah Fu is about to wake up! Mrs. Yang pinched yang Huas arm and said excitedly. Yang Hua nodded. She looked at Meng Fu, who was about to wake up, and couldnt help but purse her lips. There was joy in her eyes, but there was also some fear and worry. She didnt go to Meng Fu, but Mrs. Yang, who was paying attention to Meng Fu, didnt notice. Zhao Fan was the one who was closest to Meng Fu. Meng Fus eyelashes fluttered twice before she finally opened her eyes slowly. When she opened her eyes, she seemed to be in a daze. Beside Mrs. Yang, Yang Hua stared at Meng Fu, her hands clenched tightly. Hes awake, hes awake! Zhao fan said. She looked at Meng Fu, her eyes red. Zhao fan had not slept well since master Jiang passed away, until Meng Fu vomited blood, and then she fell into a coma. After entering the hospital, Meng Fu did not wake up and the doctor could not find the reason. Su Cheng and su di were not around, and Zhao fan almost lost his backbone.. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: 436 abuse (3) _4 Chapter 720: 436 abuse (3) _4 Translator: 549690339 When she saw that Meng Fu was awake, her voice was choked with sobs. brother Fu, youre finally awake! Brother Fu, can you see me? Meng Fus unfocused eyes gradually focused. When he saw the face a fist away from him, Meng Fu recognized the person. sister fan? Zhao fan was pleasantly surprised. She did not expect Meng Fu to call her after waking up. yes, its me! Meng Fus voice was a little hoarse, but it didnt affect her performance. yes, stay away from father. Father doesnt get involved in a father-daughter relationship. Zhao Fan was speechless. Just like that, Meng Fu smothered the trace of emotion that had just risen in her. Meng Fu, you dont have a heart. She raised her head expressionlessly and gave up the space to Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang rushed over. Yang Hua, who was beside her, heard Meng Fus voice. Her tightly clenched hands finally loosened, and her entire body relaxed. She squeezed to Meng Fus side and started to chat with Mrs. Yang. Yang Liufang could not squeeze in at all. Su di knew that Meng Fu was 100% fine, so he went to the bathroom to wash the thermos before Meng Fu woke up. At this moment, he was carrying a small thermal container out. Seeing yang Liufang standing still, su di politely reminded her, miss yang, dont you need to rush to start filming? He pointed at yang Liufangs phone and said, I your director called you. Yang liufang lowered her head. As expected, she saw an incoming call on her silent phone. She quickly picked up the call. The director asked her to hurry back to the set. Su di then picked up the small thermal container and went out in a hurry. miss yang, Im going to the market to buy some groceries. Are you going to the airport now? Yang Liufang was speechless. After the call with the director, yang liufang looked at su di, who had taken out his cartoon wallet, and then at the shirt inside his trench coat. He had just put his gun back into this shirt pocket a few minutes ago. Did he think she didnt see it? Does my cousin know that youre so violent? Yang liufang looked at su de carrying the thermos out and fell into deep thought. Her cousin He was a good citizen. Miss yang? Youre going to the airport? Su di looked at yang liufang expressionlessly. if youre not leaving, then Im leaving. Yang liufang was speechless. Wait a moment, Ill go and say hello to my cousin. Yang Liufang went to inform Meng Fu. She was supposed to go back yesterday, but she didnt because she noticed something strange. Now that the director was urging her, she was in a hurry to shoot. As for the Yu familys claim that Meng Fu was not yang Huas biological son ? Who cared? Other than the Yu family, no one else in the Yang family cared. Su di waited for yang liufang outside the door with the thermos. He called Jiang Quan to tell him that Meng Fu had woken up. In the corridor, yang Lai, who was squeezed out of the door by a group of women, looked at su di and did not say much. Until yang liufang came out. You want Mr. Su to send you to the airport? Yang Lai paused when he heard yang liufang say that she wanted to hitch a ride from su di to the airport. yeah, hes going to buy some groceries. yang liufang sent a text message to the director. When she heard this, she looked up at yang Lai. She had always been on average terms with yang Lai. are you going to the airport too? Buy Buying groceries? Next to yang Lai, Dr. Qin stumbled and almost slipped. He had heard old Madam Duan mention him before, the number one person in the capital base, Mr. Su di Buy, buy vegetables? Yang Lai was much calmer. He glanced at yang Liufang, then turned to su de and said politely, 111 have to trouble Mr. Su. Ill send you downstairs. On Meng Fus side, seeing that Mrs. Yang was talking non-stop, yang Lai definitely wouldnt be able to get into the queue for a while. He even wanted to send her off? Yang Liufang narrowed her eyes and looked at yang Lai. She felt that he was acting very strange today. She had never received such treatment before, but she did not say anything and allowed him to send her. Dr. Qin pushed yang Lai to send su de and Su Yu down. They had just left. Not far away, su Cheng came out. Fan Guo an had been following su Cheng, mainly because he wanted to get to know some of the people around su Cheng. The opportunity to build a relationship with su Cheng was hard to come by. Back then, that old man Chen hongzhong had also built a relationship with su Cheng. However, su Cheng stood outside the ward and did not enter. He could hear Mrs. Yangs surprised voice coming from inside. She must be trying her best to make Meng Fu happy, but there was no sound from Yang Hua or Meng Fu. He looked at the ward, his eyes cold, and no one knew what he was thinking. When the door was opened by Zhao fan, the expression on Zhao fans face had already disappeared. He was holding a water bottle in his hand and was about to fetch some water when he saw su Cheng. He was surprised. Brother Cheng, youre not going in? Brother Fu is awake.. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: 436 abuse (3) _5 Chapter 721: 436 abuse (3) _5 Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng pursed his lips. she How is it? ha, Zhao Fan sneered. she wants to be my father the moment she wakes up. What do you think of her? Su Chengs eyelashes fluttered, and his tense back relaxed. His face returned to its usual cold expression. He nodded at Zhao Fan and walked past him. Meng Fus body was fine now. His face was not as pale as before, but his throat was a little hoarse from not drinking water for a long time. She sat at the head of the bed and listened to Mrs. Yangs words until she felt someone approaching. She raised her head and looked at su Cheng. She coughed softly and said lazily,Brother Cheng. Su Cheng greeted yang Hua and Mrs. Yang before looking at her. His gaze stopped on her face, and he said slowly, its good that youre awake. Mrs. Yang looked at Meng Fu and then at su Cheng. Finally, she said, in two days, go back to the capital with your aunt to rest and ask for leave from the director. You dont have to rush to film. no need. Meng Fu shook her head and looked at su Cheng. whens your next job? , Her grandfather wanted her to live a good life, so she had to live a good life. the director of gods and demons gave you half a month off. su Cheng looked at her and said softly, you dont have to rush back. The next job is the emergency room. Well start filming in two days. Mrs. Yang could not persuade Meng Fu, so she turned to look at yang Hua. When she turned, she saw fan Guo an standing behind su Cheng. She still remembered su di mentioning Minister fan of the Ministry of State Security. She was stunned for a moment, and her expression changed. She quickly stood up to give her seat to this man. Fan Guoan was a little excited. He was finally not a background character. please have a seat. I will follow Mr. Su. Su Cheng then remembered fan Guoan and introduced him to Meng Fu, Yang Hua, and the others. Minister fan. At the same time. Outside the hospital gate, Jiang yiran and Mrs. Tong had been waiting for Yu zhenling by the door. In the end, they saw old master Yu and Yu zhenling being dragged out and taken away by police cars. Aunty This, whats going on? Jiang yirans face turned pale. Mrs. Tong stood by the car door and shook her head. She hurriedly took out her bag and called the Tong familys tactician, but the call didnt go through. Coincidentally, yang Lai was sending yang Liufang and su de off. Dad, Im leaving. Yang Liufang was still concise. Yang liufangs father was sitting in a wheelchair. Jiang yiran still recognized yang liufang and su di. When she saw yang Lai in the wheelchair, she paused for a moment, then quickly turned her head and subconsciously blocked herself. Mrs. Tongs call didnt go through. Seeing Jiang Yirans strange attitude, she turned her head and saw yang Lai. Madam Tong was stunned. You know them? Yang Lai noticed her gaze and shot her a cold glance. Yang liufang also looked over. She remembered Jiang yiran a little, but she didnt care. She shook her head and said, I dont know her. yes. yang Lai nodded. He looked at su di and politely said, 111 have to trouble you. Youre welcome, Su di opened the door and got into the car. Doctor Qin pushed yang Lai back again. When Jiang yiran heard that they had left, she finally turned around. Auntie Madam Tong grabbed Jiang Yirans arm. Xun ran, you know them? The smile on Jiang Yirans face became a little forced. She really didnt want to admit that she had these relatives, and one of them was disabled. She pursed her lips and said with some difficulty, Aunty, that It should be me, the uncle of Auntie yang from the thousand people village. After she finished speaking, Jiang yiran saw that Madam Tong didnt speak for a long time. Jiang yiran looked at Mrs. Tong and changed the subject. Auntie, did you get through? my mother . do you know your biological mothers name? Madam Tong asked. Jiang yiran pursed her lips again. She really didnt want to talk about this, but since Madam Tong had asked, she lowered her eyes and replied, I think shes called yang Hua. Uncle Yang, its a match Madam Tong murmured and suddenly raised her head to look at Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yiran was stunned. Auntie, you . Mrs. Tong couldnt get through to the tactician, but she didnt think of calling him. Instead, she took out her phone and searched for something. Yi, Yi ran, you, you look at this . Jiang Yiran looked at Madam Tongs search page[ yang Lai, the richest man in Asia ] Further down, there was a photo of yang Lai sitting in a wheelchair, which was easy to recognize.. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: The somewhat mysterious Yang Hua, Meng Fu brings up the link Chapter 729: The somewhat mysterious Yang Hua, Meng Fu brings up the link Translator: 549690339 The netizens at this stage were like this, listening to the wind and thinking about the waves. There was also a kind of sympathy that most people had for the weak, a moral kidnapping without any reason. There were often situations where public opinion would change in an instant after a night. The extreme ones included Meng Fus anti-fans and Jiang Yirans die-hard fans. After all, Jiang Yiran i s mysterious name as a member of the art Association was quite frightening. Jiang yiran hadnt said anything to the program team. The fans were already at their peak. A passerby who didnt know the situation would look like a big star bullying a layman. Jiang Yiran put away her phone, took a deep breath, pursed her lips, and walked towards the emergency room. She didnt look too good. Halfway through, Tong erfei called her. Jiang Yiran picked up the call, and Tong erfeis clear voice sounded from the other end of the phone, i Well be there tomorrow. It was Jiang yirans first time attending such an important National Exhibition, so the Tong family and the Luo family had already gotten internal tickets. Old artists from all over the world would attend the National Exhibition, and a few of them were from the Federation. For such an important exhibition, the Luo family wouldnt give up this opportunity to increase their network. Not to mention, Jiang Yiran also had a booth and interview. After Tong Erwan finished speaking, Jiang yiran didnt say anything. He realized that something was wrong. whats wrong? the collaboration between the production team and the booth is gone, Jiang Yiran said softly. She looked ahead and said, we clearly agreed on it before, but the production team just said it was gone. Im sorry to disappoint you and Mr. Luo. Jiang yiran had mentioned the team up the last time she went back. Now that there was a sudden change, Tong erqi frowned. is it a problem with the program team? Jiang yiran didnt say anything. On the other end of the phone, Tong Eryu nodded. I understand. Yang Hua had just come back. Mrs. Yang didnt know what it was when she saw the box in her hand. Mrs. Yang used to be in the group of noble ladies, but now she followed yang Hua and occasionally watched variety shows on TV. An hour after yang Hua went out, she also went on Weibo. Of course, she was different from other people. She scrolled through Weibo and searched for Meng Fu. After reading all of Meng Fus Weibo, she logged out. She happened to see Jiang Yirans Weibo post and frowned. All the major marketing accounts were vampires. As long as they saw Meng Fus Weibo post, they would immediately repost it to gain popularity. The matter became more and more intense. Meng Fus fan base was huge. Although most of them were rational fans, there were also some extreme fans who started fighting with Jiang Yiran. This was the first time in history that an amateur could fight with a top celebrity. The passers-by were the first to act, and many of those who stood by the side were stunned and said- [ if you have the ability, why dont you get an interview and a booth? If you cant get it, turn off the microphone. ] Mrs. Yang stood in front of a bunch of flowers and said angrily, does ah Fu need to suppress her? Ill ask yang Lai to raise 100 million Yuan for the National Exhibition! This kind of exhibition always had a clear investment. After all, it was organized by the art Association and had countless investors. Yang Lai also invested in it, so Mrs. Yang had tickets. This time, when Yang Hua came, she suddenly remembered that there was a famous exhibition here. Yang Hua was thinking about something. When she heard that Mrs. Yang wanted to invest, she tilted her head. why invest a hundred million? Im buying a booth for Ah Fu, Mrs. Yang said lightly. She had already switched back to WeChat to discuss with yang Lai. what are these things? She told Yang Hua the whole story. Yang Hua was silent for a moment and then said, dont buy the booth. If you spend this 100 million, Ah Fu will definitely remember it for a year. Then let them say it? Mrs. Yang looked at the Weibo post and still felt uncomfortable. this 100 million is not a loss. We also want to cooperate with the art Association for an exhibition in the Federation. We can kill two birds with one stone. The main reason was that Mrs. Yang was really angry when she saw what these netizens were saying. She finally understood why there were so many haters on the internet. Yang Hua looked at Mrs. Yang and knew that she wouldnt be able to persuade her. why dont you discuss this with Zhao Fan? What if they have other plans? Well, Meng Fu was not an ordinary person. She was a celebrity. Mrs. Yang went to talk to Zhao fan first. Mrs. Yang was on the phone with Zhao fan. Yang Hua opened her box. There was nothing else in the box except for a box of black soil. When she opened it, she could smell the soil. This soil was different from ordinary black soil. Some of it was solid. Yang Hua spread out the black soil and placed it under the window of the hotel so that the sun could shine directly on it. Mrs. Yang came back after she was done. Xiao Zhao said that they have plans.. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: The somewhat mysterious yang Hua, Meng Chapter 730: The somewhat mysterious yang Hua, Meng Fu brings about a chain reaction Translator: 549690339 After she finished her sentence, she looked at Yang Huas Black soil and was very surprised. what soil is this? Yang Hua was a little relaxed. go back and plant some flowers. Mrs. Yang bent over slightly and looked at the soil. the soil is so hard. Can the flowers absorb nutrients? I havent planted it for two years, but it should be fine. Yang Hua reached out to touch the soil, paused, and said faintly, I have to do business to pay off my debts. Repay a debt? Mrs. Yang didnt understand. nothing, Yang Hua changed the topic, there are several kinds of medicinal flowers in Xiang city. They are very beautiful and rare. Ill take you to see them in the afternoon. Yang Hua Knew Too Much about these flowers. Mrs. Yang looked at Yang Hua and remembered that Yang Hua had told her before that she was a flower farmer. Her understanding of these flowers was better than the gardener that Mrs. Yang had hired.Youre not really a gardener are you? Yang Hua thought for a moment. maybe? Mrs. Yang nodded. No wonder she changed her name to yang Hua. As the two of them were talking, someone knocked on the door. Whos here at this time? Mrs. Yang went to open the door. The one who knocked on the door was the hotel staff. She was holding a small bag and smiled.May I ask if you are miss yang? Theres an express delivery front desk for you to sign for. Mrs. Yang didnt buy anything. She asked Yang Hua, is it yours? Yang Hua came out and took the express delivery. Yes, thank you. I had someone send the flower seeds. Yang Hua opened the express delivery and took out a very carefully wrapped white flower seed. Other than the flower seeds, there were also some fine tools inside. Mrs. Yang looked at yang Hua sitting on the table, using these tools to deal with the flower seeds, and felt very novel. These tools were different from the ones used by the gardener she had hired. Mrs. Yang sat on the side and looked at yang Hua who was handling the flower seeds. Mrs. Yang was deep in thought and always felt that yang Hua looked a little mysterious now. At the same time. At the hotel where su di and the others were staying, Zhao fan was discussing the Weibo incident with Yan langfengs assistant. we did reject the joint event, Fang Yi was still busy, but Zhao fan was very patient. you said that miss Meng did not want to join the joint event. Zhao fan did not know much about the perfume Association and the art Association. He only asked, does brother Fu have a booth? of course, she has one. Fang Yi did not understand why Zhao Fan was asking about it, but he still told her the truth. in addition to the C to A rank, we also have a special booth, the masters booth. Three exhibition halls will be opened this year, and each of them has a masters booth for the people from the art Association. The presidents booth has been given to miss Meng. She was originally the first one at exhibition A, but because it was moved to the Masters exhibition, theres an extra spot in Category A. there are only two paintings in this years masters exhibition. Because the famous works of these Masters have basically all been sent to the Federation, the National Exhibition did not manage to apply for their paintings. These two paintings Fang Yi paused for a moment and said in a strange tone, I theyre all from our family. The art exhibition also established the status of these artists in their respective fields. The masters exhibition was naturally the symbol of the top position. Therefore, if they didnt manage to apply for a painting, they would rather leave it empty than display it. Yan langfeng also didnt have any paintings this year, but this year, he helped his two apprentices apply for the masters exhibition, which was definitely a blow to the painting world. But he Xiyuan didnt care about this matter. He couldnt even see the people of the art Association now. As for Meng Fu, he had always been in the entertainment industry. But someone had to come out to support the National Exhibition, right? The National Exhibition was a gathering of celebrities from all over the world. Apart from the people at exhibition a who had a small interview, they had to find someone from a masters exhibition to support the scene. The National Exhibition Centers people begged Yan langfeng for a long time before he reluctantly agreed to contact his two apprentices. Zhao fan was speechless. She didnt understand what masters exhibition was, but she knew that it sounded a little awesome. The two paintings were both from Yan langfengs disciple. One was Meng Fu, and the other was definitely Meng Fus senior brother. It definitely had nothing to do with Jiang Yiran. She felt comfortable. Zhao fan hung up the phone and placed his laptop aside. He then called the people in his studio. This time, he was calmer. Jiang Yiran didnt clarify anything, right? you guys dont have to worry about it. Do you like to ride on popularity that much? Alright, Ill let you do it. Jiang Yiran might not know this, but ye shuning, the last person to ride on Meng Fus popularity, had already dropped below the 36th tier! Meng Fu was still in the emergency room. After receiving a patient with a food virus, there were fewer people in the emergency room. Meng Fu saw Doctor Chen talking to a nurse in the corridor.. Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: The somewhat mysterious yang Hua, Meng Fu ‘s chain of events Chapter 731: The somewhat mysterious yang Hua, Meng Fu s chain of events Translator: 549690339 The nurse recorded doctor Chens words and left. Doctor Chen got off work earlier today because he had an important surgery tomorrow. He needed to get off work early to rest. After talking to the nurse, doctor Chen saw Meng Fu. Meng Fu turned off his ear-mic and went to find Doctor Chen. Doctor Chen also put on his ear-mic. The photographer saw them and didnt get close. Qiao le and I dont want to go to the operating room. Level-four surgeries are hard to come by, and its a waste for the two of us. Qiao le is not qualified to go on the operating table, and Im an artist. Meng Fu stopped in the corridor and raised his eyes. Doctor Chen kept his pen and looked at Meng Fu. He pursed his lips. you want me to change it? Its just a suggestion, Meng Fu took his time. Ive read the research paper, doctor Chen said without replying. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. then why did you choose me to watch a level 4 surgery? Doctor Chen stopped talking and turned the microphone back. besides, I have to meet someone. Oh. Meng Fu also turned the microphone back and said lightly, Then, goodbye. She watched as doctor Chen left, and the photographer followed. Meng Fu thought nonchalantly, could it be a flying guest? That was strange. After doctor Chen left, Meng Fu went straight to the ward to meet Qiao le and help Xiao Wei with the reconstruction. When Meng Fu arrived at the ward, the other four were already there. Except for Jiang Yiran, who had been silent the whole time, the other three were talking excitedly. Qiao le was holding onto Xiao Weis medical records. When she saw Meng Fu, she quickly said, the head nurse said that we have an observer for this period. The scoring for this issue would be combined with the thesis from the previous issue. The new observer was about the same as the head nurse from the previous term, so his marks were also very important. Song Jia, Gao Mian, and a few others attached great importance to it, but Meng Fu wasnt here for the offer, so he didnt really care. However, doctor Chen was probably going to meet the new reviewer, Yes. She took Qiao les case. okay, lets stop the discussion. the new head nurse saw that everyone was here and clapped her hands. lets treat the two patients first. The few of them were already very familiar with acupuncture. When he heard this, Qiao le picked up the needle pack and looked at the head nurse. head nurse, who is the new observer? You cant reveal anything at all? can you tell me a little? the new head nurse smiled. the other party is from the Chinese medical base. Qiao le immediately glared at him. f * ck! Gao Mian also raised his head abruptly. theyre actually people from there? Even the usually calm song Jia was very surprised. The Chinese medicine base was the sacred land of medicine in the country. It was one of the three major bases in the country. Obviously, the Jie mu group was able to invite someone from the Chinese medicine base. This meant that the offer was higher than they had imagined. It was possible It was an offer from the Chinese medical base. Otherwise, they wouldnt have directly sent this reviewer. Everyone, perform well. The head nurse looked at Meng Fu and was slightly surprised. Among the people in the ward, only Meng Fu was as calm as a bystander. The head nurse retracted her gaze. He was slightly surprised. Doctor Chen wasnt around today. After treating the two people in the ward, Meng Fu and the others went straight to the cafeteria to eat. Qiao le went to get food for Meng Fu in advance, and Meng Fu let her do as she pleased. Gao Mian looked at Meng Fu, then took his bowl and sat opposite Qiao le. Jiang yiran followed and sat next to Gao Mian. The six of them sat opposite each other. Qiao le sat in the middle on the left, song Jia sat beside her, and Meng Fus bowl was on her other side. Meng Fu was holding her phone and calling yang Lai. She could hear her voice, uncle When she heard that it was her rich uncle, Qiao le quickly looked at her. The camera also gave Meng Fu a close-up shot. Meng Fu was on the phone with yang Lai and didnt pay attention to the dining table, so she sat beside Qiao le. He happened to be facing Jiang yiran. Jiang Yiran was eating with her head lowered. When she saw Meng Fu sitting down while talking on the phone, she tightened her grip on her chopsticks. She suddenly stood up. Slash There was an ear-piercing sound of the chair rubbing against the floor tiles. She seemed to be venting her dissatisfaction. Gao Mian, who was beside him, was the first to look over. whats the matter? Its fine. The air is bad. Jiang yiran shook her head with a smile, still very gentle. She picked up her meal, got up, and sat on the other side of Gao Mian. Her disgust towards Meng Fu was written all over her body. The others thought that Jiang Yiran had something to do, but she immediately changed seats when Meng Fu arrived. It went without saying. Pa-I Qiao le smashed his chopsticks. She raised her head and looked at Jiang Yiran, who was beside Gao Mian. You hate the rich? Gao Mian and song Jia obviously didnt expect such a development. The two of them looked at each other. Jiang Yiran paused. She didnt expect Qiao le to speak instead of Meng Fu. She looked up at Qiao le and smiled, No. Then why are you being so weird? Qiao le looked at Jiang Yiran. cant you make things clear? Qiao le couldnt stand such obvious disgust. With that, Qiao le turned to the photographer. can you stop recording? Were here to deal with some personal matters. The photographer looked at each other and finally put down his hand. Qiao le turned around and looked at Jiang yiran. Gao Mian also paused for. moment. He had. very good impression of Jiang yiran, so he tried to smooth things over. yiran, is there a misunderstanding between you two? if theres. misunderstanding. lets talk it out Theres no misunderstanding. Jiang yiran picked up his chopsticks and bit his lip hard. She said that there was no misunderstanding, but her expression made it seem like there was a huge misunderstanding. Meng Fu Gao Mian pursed his lips and looked at Meng Fu. . m surprised . Whats wrong with her? Meng Fu ate indifferently and raised his head to look at Gao Mian. do I look like I have a hundred thousand whys? Gao Mian was a little embarrassed. Song Jia looked at Meng Fu, then said to Jiang yiran, yiran, Meng Fu is a very nice person. There must be a misunderstanding between you two. It will be clear after you explain it. Even song Jia had spoken. Gao Mian hurriedly nodded and tried to smooth things over. yes, its a misunderstanding. They were all speaking up for Meng Fu. Jiang yiran didnt know what was wrong. Why was it always Meng Fu who came back this time? You were the one who canceled the joint effort between the festival group and the National Exhibition Center, right? Jiang yiran looked directly at Meng Fu. its because the production team has customized a program for me. What do you mean? Meng Fu frowned. Jiang yiran bit her lip. dont you know what youve done? Its all over Weibo. Meng Fu glanced at her and opened Weibo. A post titled Meng Fu is petty popped up. She clicked on it and roughly knew what had happened. I told you not to team up? Meng Fu laughed in anger. Jiang yiran didnt say anything. She bit her lip. I didnt say that. Didnt you guys do so many things because you wanted the festival group to work together? Meng Fu pulled out her chair, stood up, and looked down at Jiang yiran. Alright, he said. Ill satisfy you.. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: The real Dark Horse of the section group Chapter 732: The real Dark Horse of the section group Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu had not finished her meal and did not plan to eat anymore. He left the canteen immediately. The other people at the table didnt have the same reaction speed as Meng Fu. Qiao le had just turned on her phone when Meng Fu finished reading his Weibo. Seeing Meng Fu leave, Qiao le picked up a bun and followed after him. wait for me! Jiang Yiran sat on the spot and looked at Meng Fus back. She knew that there would be a barrier between her relationship with Gao Mian and Song Jia, but Jiang yueran didnt care. She had already cut off all means of retreat. The Yu family had fallen, the Tong family was in imminent danger, and only Madam Tongs maiden family, the Luo family, was left. With Mrs. Yangs status, the chances of Jiang yiran meeting her were close to zero. She could only find a breakthrough point with Meng Fu. She knew that Meng Fu was a senior student, but Jiang yiran had noticed many times that Meng Fu had never produced a painting at the Beijing Art Association. She didnt even appear at the assessment last year. Meng Fu was too arrogant. He wondered if she had heard of the example of him hurting zhongyong. Jiang zhiran also knew that Madam Tong would occasionally mention Meng Fu, but she didnt choose him in the end because of his identity. She wanted to see if Madam Tong would still mention Meng Fu after this joint action. Did the Yang family know Meng Fus true motive for suppressing her? On the other hand, Meng Fu walked straight to the festival teams office. You dont have to come. I have something to discuss with the director. Meng Fu reached out and grabbed Qiao les collar. Qiao le nodded. no, whats going on between you and Jiang Yiran? Are you alright? She reincarnated into a good family. Meng Fu glanced at Qiao le and didnt say much, but it doesnt affect me. Alright, he said. After confirming that Meng Fu was fine, Qiao le stopped following her. In the festival teams office, the director and the planner were both there. They watched as the split-screen Meng Fu walked in a more familiar manner. When the camera hit their door, the director stood up and looked at the door. The staff also received the directors gaze and opened the door. Miss Meng, why are you here? The director quickly said. The planner also put down his cup and stood up. Meng Fu was holding her phone. I have something to discuss with you. sit. the director asked the cameraman to leave and let Meng Fu sit at the office table. He was very surprised. Why are you looking for me? The planner had already gone to make tea. Are you guys planning to collaborate with the National Exhibition Center? Meng Fu sat opposite the director and got straight to the point. There was no laziness between her brows, but there was an unconscious coldness. The director thought of the rumors on the internet and his heart tightened. He quickly said, No, the event has been canceled. theres no need to cancel it. Meng Fu turned to the director, his fingers tapping on the table. this collaboration can be done. You can just do the plan. The director was stunned. The planner handed the tea to Meng Fu. When he heard this, he was a little surprised, but he still explained to Meng Fu, miss Meng, we cant do this joint work. The organizers have already rejected us and wont give us our work passes. The director and the planner also saw the rumors on Weibo. Some of the rumors became more and more true as they spread, and they also guessed that Meng Fus team was afraid of the sudden appearance of Jiang zhiran. Hearing the directors words, Meng Fu nodded, lowered his head, took out his phone, and made a call. She gave Fang Yi a call. do you know about my Jie departments emergency department? Fang Yi nodded. yes, I know. set up a team and get someone to sign the contract. Ill wait for you in the office. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and lowered his eyes. take it as payment for my hard work. Immediately. Fang Yi didnt know what Meng Fu was thinking. However, if Meng Fu was willing to show up, Zhan Fang would definitely be more willing. Ill get someone to draft a contract. This was the first time the director and the planner were in close contact with Meng Fu. In the past, he had only heard rumors about her, but now that he heard her speak, he realized that Meng Fu was different from what others said. She was like a stock market trader, calm and collected. The two hung up. Please wait a moment. Meng Fu put away his phone and picked up his teacup. She had a strong aura, and the director and assistant Director didnt know what she was doing. They looked at each other and didnt urge Meng Fu to go and record the show. About half an hour later. There was a knock on the studio door, and the planner went to open the door. There were two people outside the door. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man. He was holding a briefcase and wearing a pair of refined glasses. He looked very elegant. Hello, Im the person in charge of the National Exhibition, Fang Yi. Fang Yi then introduced the person beside him. this is the Ambassador of the National Exhibition, Mr. Liu. When emergency department wanted to create a dream-like linkage, they had also contacted people from the National Exhibition Center. They had contacted the members of the National Exhibition Center. However, it didnt mean that they didnt know the two main leaders in charge of the National Exhibition, Mr. Fang and Mr. Liu. Especially Mr. Liu, who had been frequently reported on in short videos because of the National Exhibition. The director had initially wanted to contact these two, but he hadnt been able to find any connections. He didnt expect to see them here. director, Mr. Fang and Mr. Liu are here. the planner was stunned for a moment and then quickly made way. please come in. The director naturally heard the planners words and quickly stood up to make way for the two of them. Fang Yi did not sit. He greeted the director and looked at Meng Fu. this is Mr. Liu. He knew that I was coming to see you and insisted on coming. Meng Fu stood up, looked at Mr. Liu, and extended his hand. Hello. Mr. Liu quickly shook Meng Fus hand. miss Meng, Ive heard so much about you. I was fortunate enough to meet your senior once in the capital, but I didnt expect to see you again in Xiang city. Its all thanks to the two of you for this National Exhibition. Otherwise, it would be a waste if such a big National Exhibition didnt even have a master exhibition. As the two of them spoke, the director and the planner looked at each other. They could see the shock in each others eyes. The planner was in disbelief. Both of them had already guessed that Fang Yi and Mr. Liu were invited by Meng Fu. Meng Fu had connections with the National Exhibition Centers higher-ups. When he first mentioned the National Exhibition to Jiang yiran, Jiang yiran said that she would contact her teacher. At that time, the director team thought that Jiang yiran was quite impressive. Looking at it now, he couldnt be compared to Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not waste any time. She looked at Fang Yi. have you done what I said? Ive already done it. Take a look. Fang Yi opened his briefcase and took out the agreement for Meng Fu to see. Meng Fu shook his head and told him to watch it directly with the director. Fang Yi handed the agreement to the director. take a look and see if you can accept this condition. The director took it and looked at it. It was a joint invitation to record a program. The standard was very high, and private filming was not allowed in the National Exhibition. However, Fang Yis standard was that they could directly link up online. After watching the video, the director gasped. are you really giving our Festival team so much authority? Mr. Liu smiled at the director. miss Meng is our distinguished guest. It wasnt easy for us to meet her. Naturally, you all are as well. The National Exhibition hall had invited all the big names in the art world. Mr. Liu said that it wasnt easy to invite Meng Fu. The director naturally knew what he meant. Meng Fu was definitely not an ordinary person. The director skimmed through the agreement and signed it directly. Meng Fu watched them sign before he took his phone and walked out. you guys can continue talking about the rest. Im going back to the dormitory. After being delayed for nearly an hour, Meng Fu still had to continue recording the show. The director quickly said, take care. After Meng Fu left, the director heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly negotiated with Fang Yi and Mr. Liu. I thought you guys didnt want to work with me anymore after you canceled the deal. Fang Yi glanced at him. we wanted to discuss a collaboration with you because miss Meng was on this show, but her manager said that she didnt want to take on too many projects recently, so we canceled it because her booth was a little special. But tonight, she actually asked us to work together. I also find it strange. After hearing Fang Yis words, the director and the planner looked at each other. Fang Yi and Mr. Liu had other matters to attend to, so they left after discussing the collaboration. After they left, the planner collapsed in his chair and heaved a long sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the director. I almost believed the fans comments on Weibo! I even suspected that you were spreading false news about the National Exhibition! There had always been rumors about Jiang Yirans 3S in their program team. When the blog post was released, the producer also saw it. Before he knew the truth, he also felt that Meng Fus team was deliberately suppressing Jiang Yiran. Now, looking at the attitude of the people from the state toward Meng Fu, was this the attitude one should have toward a celebrity? This was clearly his attitude towards his father! What happened to Meng Fu being petty? What happened to Meng Fus little tricks? What happened to Meng Fu suppressing Jiang yiran? What did she mean by suppressing Jiang yiran just because the production team had linked up with her? Did Meng Fu have to lower her own status? Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Brother Fu, your father has (441) _1 Chapter 733: Brother Fu, your father has (441) _1 Translator: 549690339 The director and the planner looked at each other, then the director called Jiang Yiran and told her about this. Thank you, director. On the other end of the phone, although Jiang yiran was trying to cover up something, she could tell that he was happy. The director hung up the phone, looked at the planner, and picked his ear. What did you say before? The planner had maintained the same attitude as the producer before, always thinking that Jiang Yiran was the biggest Dark Horse. He even regretted for a long time that they couldnt team up last night. He had a long talk with the director. At the moment, the planner was speechless. After the photographers explanation, the planner knew that Meng Fu could go to the National Exhibition because of Jiang yiran. At this moment, the planners could only mourn for Jiang yiran for two seconds. As for the remaining time, they had to use it to plan the National Exhibition. The National Exhibition would officially begin on the first day of tomorrow. The program team had to work out the flow overnight. Fortunately, they had already made some plans for Jiang yirans solo duel, which could be put to use now. The next morning. A meeting was held in the emergency room. The emergency room Festival group donated ten tickets to the emergency room. Ten medical staff members could take a day off to go to the exhibition. They started by choosing ten medical staff members. Jiang Yiran had asked for leave from the program team early in the morning. director, I have an interview today, so I have to go to the booth in advance to get my makeup done and wait for the reporters. The director immediately sent a cameraman to go with Jiang yiran. well only be there in the afternoon. Jiang Yiran smiled and nodded. She went out with the photographer and saw Tong Erwan waiting for her at the entrance of the hospital. Tong erhuan had a handsome appearance and a tall figure. He attracted the attention of many people. Wheres Mr. Luo? Jiang yiran didnt see Mr. Luo, who was standing beside Tong erhuan. Tong erqi said, he went ahead of time. finally, has the matter been resolved? Jiang yiran smiled. yeah. The two of them didnt say anything more and went straight to the art exhibition. The two main roads were very congested today. When Jiang Yiran and Tong erjin arrived at the entrance, many people were waiting in line to enter. Jiang Yiran was a guest invited by the art exhibition, so she naturally didnt need to line up. She led Tong Eryu to the staff entrance at the side, and her gaze swept across the crowd in the queue. When he saw the two people in the long line, Jiang Yirans eyes paused, and his eyes became deeper. Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang were both there. Jiang Yirans gaze swept past Yang Hua and only landed on Mrs. Yang, who was wearing a purple coat. A faint smile flashed across the corner of her mouth, but it quickly disappeared. She passed her work pass to the staff member. The staff member recognized her and quickly said, miss Jiang, todays main venue is the T3 exhibition Halls central booth. Go straight, turn left, and then turn right, and youll find the spherical building. In the emergency room. Meng Fu had already prepared a Surgical Gown for Qiao le. This was a level 4 surgery, and doctor Chens Assistant Surgeon was a professor from the hospital. Seeing Meng Fu walk over, doctor Chen looked at her. you can help. The assistant Surgeon was very surprised and could not help but look at Meng Fu. However, since doctor Chen had asked Meng Fu to be his assistant, the assistant Surgeon did not say much. The surgery went on for five and a half hours. After the surgery, doctor Chen asked the assistant Surgeon to close up the wound. He looked at Meng Fu and Qiao le, heard that theres going to be a joint operation today, so you can go with other nurses. Come back earlier tonight, because you want to see the new observer. Meng Fu nodded. alright. After the two of them left, the assistant Surgeon sutured the wound and the anesthetist took over the patient. The assistant Surgeon then looked at doctor Chen. is that girl just now the new Star that the higher-ups want to cultivate this time? Would you believe me if I said I didnt? Doctor Chen said. The assistant Surgeon shook his head. thats impossible. Shes very good. She didnt panic in the face of danger, and her hands are very steady. When she cut open your skin just now, she didnt miss the tumor at all. You didnt recognize me? Doctor Chen removed his gloves and threw them into the waste disposal. shes Meng Fu, the only celebrity guest this time. The assistant knife: He had been focusing on the patients condition. How could he have recognized Meng Fu, who was wearing a mask? Wasnt it so difficult to be an artiste these days? Meng Fu and Qiao le took off their surgical gowns and came out. Their bodies still reeked of disinfectant. Song Jia and Gao Mian were still busy in the hall. There was a joint event today at the art exhibition, but neither of them was interested and didnt go. When they saw Meng Fu take off his Surgical Gown and was about to leave, the two of them were a little stunned. you guys are going? Meng Fu took his coat and nodded. Yes, Song Jia unbuttoned his white coat. Ill go too. After Qiao les surgery, she felt much more relaxed. After she went back last night, she had read through Weibo from start to finish. Why dont you not go? Weibo is filled with hostility. Meng Fu put on his coat. dont worry. Seeing Meng Fus expression, Qiao le nodded and didnt ask further. Ill go with you. Gao Mian saw that they were all going, so he naturally couldnt stay here alone. The four of them got into the Jie groups car. There were quite a few photographers in the festival teams car. Qiao le looked at them and felt that it was strange. Isnt Jiang yirans team up today? Why were the photographers in their car? Soon, they arrived at the exhibition. However, it was not the entrance of the exhibition, nor the staff entrance, but the back door of the exhibition. There was a red carpet at the back door. As soon as the car arrived, the festival groups photographer put up a sign and got out of the car with his camera. A few people with staff signs came out and welcomed Meng Fu. miss Meng, youre finally here. Please come with me. The press conference is about to start! These people were too enthusiastic, and Qiao le and the others were stunned. Yes. Meng Fu lowered his hat and followed the staff inside, unsurprised. Are the three of you miss Mengs friends? The staff member looked at Qiao le and the other two. the three of you are also guests of the joint event, please follow me. Qiao le and the other two looked at each other and followed the staff in. Was the program team so powerful? The passage behind was very quiet. He didnt meet many people. Meng Fu was wearing a baseball cap and an ordinary jacket, so no one came out to greet her. He walked all the way to the VIP reception room. miss Meng, please wait a few minutes. the staff pointed at the end of the red carpet and said, you can go out when Mr. Fang and Mr. Liu arrive. The guests of exhibition A and B are in front of you. Meng Fu nodded. alright. Behind Meng Fu, a staff member carrying a camera reminded Meng Fu and the other three, remember to repost the official Weibo of the festival Group. Qiao le came back to her senses. She had her own Weibo account, and thanks to Meng Fu, she had gained 700000 followers. He directly opened Weibo and went to his following list to find the official Weibo account. Meng Fu sat beside Qiao le and also picked up his phone to look at the festival groups Weibo. It was the Weibo post of the Dream Team initiated by the festival group. It briefly described the main content of the team and even said that there was a big surprise for everyone. Meng Fu casually glanced at it. Then, she reposted the Weibo post and commented: [ Im here. ] Simple and clear, as always, was her style. She had always been a traffic standard in the circle. Once she forwarded it, the app almost exploded. Meng Fus Weibo was still okay, as it was filled with comments from fans. The comments reposted by the major media outlets were too horrible to look at. [ its Jiang yirans team up, what are you doing there? ] [ what a big face. ] [ didnt Meng Fu have a painting in T citys Art Association before? maybe shes a member of the art Association? [ previously, there was a teacher from the art Association who wanted to take her in for an issue of friends. Maybe she has some paintings in the art exhibition. ] [ previous post, you must be joking. Do you think that any Tom, dick or Harry can go to the National Exhibition? ] (Hehe) ] [ Jiang yueran was able to participate in a C-level art exhibition a year ago. This time, hes at least B-level. ] [ what, top celebrities also ride on the popularity of amateurs? ] Meng Fu was sorry to disturb him. Did ning receive the invitation to the art exhibition? [ if youre so capable, dont freeload on this joint effort and get your own booth. ] Meng Fu knew that the trend on Weibo had always been strong, but he didnt expect it to be this strong. After Qiao le reposted the Weibo post, she went to chat with Meng Fu. She knew that Meng Fu had been receiving a lot of negative news these past two days. Turning around, he saw Meng Fu browsing through the comments on the medias Weibo. Qiao le was stunned, then said, Dont bother about them, theyre all idiots, Yes. Meng Fu said indifferently. He lowered his head and fiddled with his phone. Qiao le looked at Meng Fus expression and thought that she really didnt care. After all, Meng Fu was in the entertainment industry and should have been used to this. A minute later, her special concern displayed a prompt. Just two seconds ago, Meng Fu had reposted a Weibo post- [v Meng Fu: your father has one.//@] Fatty little pig: whats the matter? Even the top celebrities will ride on the popularity of an amateur? Meng Fu was sorry to disturb him. Did ning receive the invitation to the art exhibition? If you have the ability, dont freeload on this joint effort and get a booth yourself. This wasnt the most awesome thing. A minute later. The Xiang City Art exhibition reposted Meng Fus Weibo post. [vxiang City Art exhibition: yes, dad.//@] [v Meng Fu: your father has one..//@] Fatty little pig thought,what, even the top celebrities will ride on the popularity of a layman? Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: An exhibition of Masters Chapter 734: An exhibition of Masters Translator: 549690339 The National Exhibition that was held once every three years was already the focus of attention. This time, because of Meng Fu, the influence was unprecedented. When these two Weibo posts came together, the comments from fans and netizens were very strange- (wtf? ? ? [ dad, dont scare me. ] [ did something happen again that I dont know about? ] [ Meng Fu means that she has her own booth? No, Ive checked all three exhibition halls, but I didnt find her name. ] [ Im going to see whats going on with the live broadcast of the official press conference. ] The internet was in a state of confusion because of Meng Fu and the official Weibo post. Then, he quickly switched to the official view of the Xiang City Art exhibition that was shown today. For this dream-like linkage, the official exhibition had set up a special booth for angels in White , which contained several C-grade to a-grade paintings. Some of these paintings were pictures of patients struggling in misery and suffering that the painters had personally seen when they went to continent F. Some of them were pictures of wandering doctors treating the local residents who were suffering from conservative war. Almost all of them were realistic, and there were even cosplayers and doctors on the scene. The exhibition and emergency room were linked by the press conference booth that had been rebuilt in front of the White-clothed heavenly Embassy last night. At this moment, there were already several thousand people gathered in front of the White clothed heavens Embassy, and there were still countless people continuously approaching. Today was the first day the booth had been opened, and news media from all over the country had gathered. In addition to the joint interview for emergency room and the filming of the White-clothed heavenly Embassy, there was also a personal interview with the artist by the official art exhibition. In the front row of reporters were dozens of foreign reporters who had come for interviews. At this moment, Jiang yiran was already waiting for the interview at the back of the booth. She had changed into a white dress and put on a down jacket. Beside her stood Tong er Yu, Madam Tong, and a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was Tong erhuans uncle, Mr. Luo. Madam Tong looked exhausted. Uncle Luo was talking to her. this time, youve learned your lesson. You should get to know more people. Madam Tong cheered up. I know. thats Mr. EVUS. Jiang Yiran took off his down jacket and pointed at a foreign man who was being chased by the camera. Ive met my teacher at the art Association. Hes a teacher at the art Association of the Federation. Next to him is the manager of this exhibition. Ill take you to meet them. The three of them straightened their expressions and followed Jiang yiran forward. Evus was not only a well-known artist but also a giant businessman. He was in charge of the Federations cultural relics and was also an important guest this time. He was accompanied by the manager throughout the whole process. Seeing Jiang Yiran, EVUS looked at her in surprise. Obviously, he didnt know her. The manager naturally knew Jiang yiran. He introduced her to Mr. Evus with a smile, this is our guest at the exhibition, Jiang yiran. He got on the last bus to exhibition A and has a bright future. Oh, evus suddenly realized and shook Jiang yirans hand. Hello. But it was obvious that EVUS was looking for someone, so he didnt talk to Jiang Yiran for long. After a brief exchange, he left in a hurry. The manager smiled at Jiang yiran, then chased after him. this Mr. Evus is just like the rumors, Tong eryan said softly. She turned around and saw a staff member not far away, then looked at Jiang yiran. is your interview about to start? Jiang Yiran turned around and saw the event host in front of him. He smiled and said, i thats right, its my turn. Uncle, Auntie, please go to the platform first. Ill come down and find you after Im done with the event. Ill accompany you to meet the other Masters. Jiang yiran had a 20-minute interview today, as well as a fan meeting. Tong erqi and the other two went out with her. Jiang yiran went to the exhibition stage from the event entrance to accept interviews and questions from fans. As for Tong erhuan and the other two, they were watching her from below the stage as she finished recording the event. Why are there so many security guards today? Uncle Luo was a little surprised to see the security guards surrounding the platform. Although Mrs. Tongs face was pale, she pursed her lips and smiled. you dont know, but ran ran is a small star now. Did you see how many people are shouting her name behind her? Uncle Luo heard this and nodded. no wonder. This time, Xiang citys Zhan Fang had assigned a Special Assistant to Jiang yiran. She was waiting for Jiang yiran at the entrance of the red carpet.Miss Jiang, this way. Jiang Yiran lifted the hem of her dress and followed the assistant to the stage. On the stage, the previous guest was still being interviewed by the host. The previous guest was a middle-aged man. He had a long braid, fair skin, and a refined and clean look. There were thousands of audience members below the stage, and some of them were fans of his works. They were holding up his famous work and cheering.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: An exhibition of Masters! Chapter 735: An exhibition of Masters! Translator: 549690339 The middle-aged man walked to the end of the red carpet. The official host of the art exhibition looked at the cheering crowd and smiled. I heard everyones cheers. The next one is the master who caught the last bus to exhibition A. Shes also the youngest person in this exhibition. Lets welcome miss Jiang Yiran. Following the hosts voice, Jiang Yiran entered the venue with elegant steps. The scene was in an uproar. Jiang yiran! its really her. My lifelong dream is to get into the art Association. I hope she can bless me. I thought that the joint efforts this time would be over. I didnt expect Riko station to be so upright. Today was the first day, and most of the people who bought tickets in advance were people who studied painting or were interested in painting. These people had more or less heard of Jiang Yiran. The art exhibition was limited in time every day. The three executives opened at the same time. Together with the square and some small exhibition halls, it could accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. However, there were only so many tickets open every day, so most people could not enter the exhibition halls. Every year, the art exhibition would open some live broadcast channels. In the past, no one had paid attention to these live broadcast channels, but this time, countless netizens came to watch the live broadcast channel. [ the last bus of exhibition a!! ] [ its actually exhibition A! ] [ ah ah ah ah ah, sister Jiang yiran is indeed my idol! ] [ Little Miss is awesome!!! ] [ whats the meaning of A exhibition? ] [ Ill explain it to everyone like this. Out of the three exhibition halls this year, exhibition A has the highest level, and the visiting location is also close to the center. There are a total of 45 exhibition spots in exhibition A. Jiang Yiran made it to the last exhibition A. Although it was the last, there are less than ten people in the country who can get to exhibition A at her age. As youve heard, shes the youngest artist in exhibition A. After getting this booth, her future paintings will become more and more valuable. The lowest paintings in exhibition A can be sold for 500000 Yuan, and the highest price At that time, the little demon girl was sold for a sky-high price of 9-72 million Jiang yiran went on stage amidst the cheers of the crowd. The host and the reporters asked very gentle questions, and they even picked two fan questions and answers. She was less than 20 years old and had gotten last place in exhibition A. Her future was indeed promising. The cameraman for the emergency room was also recording this scene, and there was still a joint event at the White clothed goddesss Embassy after this. The host asked a lot of questions to the reporters. In the end, the host pointed to the big screen behind him and said, this is miss Jiang Yirans painting in exhibition A. Its hidden flowers and flying butterflies. Its in the exhibition hall behind us. Everyone can go to exhibition A to take a closer look later In the crowd. Because they were investors, Mrs. Yang and yang Hua, who had gotten the VIP tickets, stood in the front row through the staff passage. Mrs. Yang looked at the hidden flower and butterfly behind her and paused. this Its not much. Unexpectedly, Yang Hua nodded. yes, its just so-so. Mrs. Yang was speechless. She was just making a casual remark. In fact, if it could get to the A exhibition, Jiang yirans painting was indeed good. Mrs. Yang was well-versed in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, so she could naturally tell that Jiang Yirans painting was good. However, this person had a grudge with his niece. She had just casually said that it was not so good. Who would have thought that yang Hua would actually agree with her? Mrs. Yang coughed. lets go to the exhibition hall to see the paintings. Yang Hua nodded. okay, lets go. Mrs. Yang was in Jiang yirans office, and Jiang yiran was also looking at the crowd, so he naturally saw Mrs. Yangs attention on her. Jiang Yiran smiled without batting an eyelid. After the interview, it was time for the exhibition hall. Jianz veran lifted her dress and walked to the back. She thought the photographer would follow her, but he didnt. Jiang yiran was stunned. She stood at the end of the corridor and followed the photographers gaze. At the entrance of the work area, a slender figure slowly walked over. She wasnt wearing a gown, only a simple white sweater with two loose curls at the sleeves, revealing her thin wrists. She was wearing light gray Pencil Pants and a pair of flat shoes. She looked clean and simple, and her slightly curly hair was draped behind her head. The air she exuded was a little cold. Fei Lis face revealed a nonchalant attitude, and she was walking towards the entrance unhurriedly. The reporters and the crowd thought that there was no one else and were about to disperse. At this moment, everyone fell silent for a few seconds at the first sight of this person. After a few seconds, the crowd recognized her. Meng Fu? The real Meng Fu? What is she doing here? Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: An exhibition of Masters Chapter 736: An exhibition of Masters Translator: 549690339 No, she actually came? Angered by what the netizens said? He even wanted to freeload off the National exhibitions popularity? She actually managed to get on the red carpet, tsk tsk. These days, there were more than one or two celebrities who walked the red carpet to increase their value. Some celebrities directly followed their sugar daddies to the red carpet of high-end luxury brands, some to the red carpet of well-known news conferences, some to increase their value, and some to improve their image. There were also Meng Fus fans at the scene. Father! Look at me!!! brother Fu, live!!! I can! Regardless of whether they were Meng Fus fans or not, there was a commotion. In an instant, many people rushed to the stage. The security guards immediately took action and finally managed to control the surging crowd. At the same time, the people in the official livestream room were also dumbfounded. [ it cant be, it cant be, shes really that ] [ theyre really here to freeload? ] [ shes here for this kind of art. Everyone present is a famous master. Doesnt she feel embarrassed? The others all have famous works behind them, but hers doesnt ] [ Im not watching anymore. Ill look for other cameras and see if I can get a closer look at the White-clothed Embassy. I heard that the joint event here today is very fun. ] [ Im not watching it either, hahahaha. ] [ are you that thick-skinned?? ] [ seeing that Meng Fu is going to walk the red carpet with these Masters and leech off their popularity, Ive already dug out a room and three halls. ] [ didnt you see the official Weibo of Xiang city? Who said that Meng Fu definitely didnt have any works? without any works, would she dare to be so scary? [ I think the officials have considered her appearance ] [ youre from above. Even if she has a booth, can she get the first one in exhibition A? [ didnt the host just say that Jiang yiran is the youngest person in the whole of exhibition A? dont try to show off your intelligence, thank you. ] [ can you let her down?? ] The people in the live broadcast room and the people at the scene were arguing non-stop. Before Mrs. Yang and yang Hua left, they were squeezed by the surging crowd and became confused. Mrs. Yang, who was about to leave, saw Meng Fu at the end of the red carpet and was stunned. what is Ah Fu doing here? Yang Hua was thinking about the flowers. When she heard Mrs. Yangs words, she also looked up, but she was not stunned. She only responded, Shes also invited to the art exhibition, right? The art exhibition invited her? Mrs. Yang stopped in her tracks. She could hear the discussion of the people around her. She pulled Yang Hua forward a few steps. will there be any problems? Why would the art exhibition invite her? She doesnt need to perform for the art exhibition. Not far away from the two. Uncle Luo, who was about to leave, also saw Meng Fu. He turned to Madam Tong and said, this person Madam Tong glanced at Meng Fu. She had also heard the criticism from the people around her. She still remembered how Yu Yong used to despise Meng Fu. Back then, Meng Fus Foundation was not good, and Yu Yong did not teach her how to draw. It was obvious that he was here to walk the red carpet. Mrs. Tong couldnt help but shake her head. She didnt want to admit to her brother that this person was Tong erjuans fiance. I dont know. Lets go and look for yeran first and see if we can find Mr. EVUS. Tong erjing knew about what had happened on the internet and frowned. lets go and find yunran first. At the same time, Meng Fu had already walked to the hosts side. The emcee finally reacted. She said excitedly, Everyones very excited. Thats right, this is our most important guest today, Meng Fu! As expected, there was a burst of cheers from the audience. There were many of Meng Fus fans in the crowd, and the screams of these fans almost broke through the square. Meng Fu took the microphone from the emcee and waved to the audience in a friendly manner. everyone, calm down and maintain order. yes, like everyone else, Im very excited, but safety is more important. Its teacher Mengs first time at our art exhibition. Im very honored to have teacher Meng here. the emcee took a deep breath. now, if anyone has any questions, we can Below the stage, the reporter picked up the microphone and interrupted the hosts question. He stared at Meng Fu and asked, wait, may I ask why miss Meng Fu can walk this red carpet and why she is here? do you have any representative works? This sentence caught the attention of everyone present. The host was interrupted but he did not mind. He just smiled at the reporter who asked the question. this gentlemans question is very good. Then, lets first take a look at teacher Mengs art exhibition. As her voice fell A picture appeared on the wall behind him. It was the lone wolf old man under the moon picture. Unlike Jiang Yirans realistic drawing, this was an freehand drawing that was almost entirely dyed in ink. Not far away, Jiang yiran stopped at the end of the corridor and didnt leave. She knew that Meng Fu wasnt participating in the exhibition this time. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile. Suddenly, he saw a picture appear on the screen, and the smile at the corner of his mouth cracked. The big screen projected half of the picture. On the picture, lone Wolfs two eyes had a faint and ominous glint that made peoples hair stand on end. Everyone could intuitively feel the quality of the painting. This painting revealed half of the lone wolf. Even through the screen and the brush, it still sent a chill down ones spine. The most direct observation was that the clamoring audience and fans suddenly stopped for a second or two after seeing the painting, as if a pause button had been pressed. The female host was very satisfied with this effect. She turned to the big screen behind her and took a deep breath before saying, This is teacher Mengs painting for exhibition. Everyone must be very curious as to why this painting isnt on the bulletin board. This is because our art exhibition is very honored to be able to apply for a painting from a master. Thats right, its teacher Mengs lone wolf behind me! In the crowd, when Tong Erqi, who was about to leave, heard this sentence, his heart felt as if it had been paralyzed. He stopped and turned to look at the stage. Mrs. Yang, who had been squashed by the crowd, turned her head and looked at yang Hua in a daze. ah Fu is a painter? On the exhibitions official live broadcast, the comments that were all asking can you let her go suddenly seemed to be cleared. After- few seconds, a full-screen exclamation mark appeared C [ masters exhibition!!!!!!! ] Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: You ‘re the craziest in the green grassland Chapter 737: You re the craziest in the green grassland Translator: 549690339 The first to react and send bullet comments were those who had some understanding of art exhibitions and studied art. Before this, they saw an artist appear in an interview at the art exhibition. They werent as crazy as Meng Fus anti-fans and Jiang Yirans fans, until the half picture behind Meng Fu appeared. Following the hosts words, the fans who were watching the art exhibition through the screen went crazy. On the live comments, some netizens who didnt know anything about art exhibitions could tell from the hosts words that the painting behind Meng Fu was very impressive. There was no need to listen to the hosts explanation. The obvious difference could be seen from the reactions of the two paintings. After the rows of colorful exclamation marks, the other viewers of the livestream also reacted one by one. [ why dont you show me a puff and explain it to me? does this masters exhibition mean that hes very powerful? ] [ how does masters exhibition compare to exhibition A? ] [ previous poster A I can tell you responsibly that in front of master Zhan A master a is probably like a younger brother. ] [ f * ck! Is Meng Fu really an artist?!!! ] [ host, have you explained it clearly enough? ] [ the audiences expressions were too wonderful. I feel so good, my friends!! ] [ Im dying of laughter. Is this what you guys call freeloading? [ have you ever seen an Emperor leeching off a beggars popularity?? ] [ you didnt expect this! did you!! ] [ idiots!!! ] Looking at the live comments, the audience in the front row was still affected by the painting. The reporters who had maliciously asked Meng Fu and the emcee were standing in front of the stage with microphones in their hands, almost turning into stone statues. Master, masters exhibition? The reporter had been sent to participate in the character interview, so he had naturally understood the working mechanism of the art exhibition in advance. He knew what a master-level art exhibition meant. He looked at the lone wolf behind Meng Fu. this painting is yours, teacher Meng? Although the reporter had a questioning tone, he had unconsciously started to address Meng Fu as teacher Meng The previous tone of doubt had also turned into respect. Following the reporters question, the silent crowd seemed to be ignited by something and exploded with a bang. ah ah ah ah ah!!! a masters exhibition!! Youre the most arrogant in the green Plains! Youre the Emperor of the troll world! This was the first century-long collaboration between the entertainment and art circles. It was as if a dimensional wall had been broken. The crowd was packed and everyone couldnt help but feel excited, especially Meng Fus fans. Fortunately, the organizers had anticipated this scene in advance. Two large circles of security guards effectively protected the crowd at the scene. In the crowd, Jiang yerans fans were completely dumbfounded. There were cheers around them, but they were a little lost. They only felt that the noise around them was like the clouds. Although Jiang Yiran didnt have many fans, they had all fought with Meng Fu since yesterday. They felt that Meng Fus team was afraid of Jiang Yiran. There were also those who felt that Jiang yiran was being bullied, but they were now at a loss. yes, its mine. Meng Fu looked at the fans who had gone crazy and raised his hand to calm them down. His lips curved into a lazy smile. everyone, please be quiet. His faint voice slowly spread out through the microphone like a breeze, casually spreading to everyones ears. The excited crowd slowly calmed down as Meng Fus voice and hand gesture were heard. I know that everyone is very excited. the hosts face was a little red, and her chest was heaving. actually, I was also very excited to receive this sudden joint event last night. I wont say much. I believe that everyone knows teacher Meng very well. I dont need to introduce much, so let me explain the masters exhibition to everyone. the masters exhibition only has three booths every three years, because the masters paintings in the country that meet the requirements are basically in the Federations exhibition hall. the host still smiled elegantly. in the past years, the masters exhibition was usually empty. This year, there are three masters exhibitions, and we are very lucky that the paintings of two teachers have not been sent to the Federation yet. One of them is our teacher Mengs painting. At the same time, she is also the representative of our National Exhibition this time if everyone wants to see the full picture of teacher Meng, please go to the masters booth in the middle of the exhibition hall. There is. detailed explanation there As the host was speaking, another person appeared at the end of the entrance. The crowd looked at the person who appeared at the end and there was a commotion again. F * ck, EVUS! Some people had already recognized the current head of oil painting, evus. [ why is he here!!! ] [ whats going on with the National Exhibition this time!!! ] [ the big boss on the first page of the oil painting! ] [ some people arent just the head of oil paintings. Theyre also very smart businessmen and geographers! ] [ the National Exhibition this time has gone crazy! ] [ did you see the reporter who asked the question? hes gone! ] it seems like our Mr. Evus cant wait any longer. The emcee also saw Evers. She understood the entire process and was slightly better than the others. Meng Fu took the phone and answered the hosts questions. He waved to the audience. Ill see you later. She handed the microphone to the host and went to the White-clothed celestial Embassy at the back. Behind her, evus hurried over. He took the microphone from the emcee, but his eyes were on Meng Fus back as he left. He spoke very gentlemanly, Im in a hurry to find Meng Fu. Her teacher says every day that shes filming. It wasnt easy to find her today, so I wont talk to you anymore. Ill discuss something with her before she starts filming. After he finished speaking, he placed the microphone in the hosts hand and jogged to catch up with Meng Fu. wait for me The comments- Meng Fu pulled up the collar of his sweater and looked at the foreigner. He was stunned for a moment before he politely waited for him. You are Im Elvis. Of course, you might have heard your master say it before. Elvis put his arm around Meng Fus shoulder. Im old friends with the president of the Beijing Association and your master Meng Fu had no choice but to tell him the truth. my master never told me about you. Evus, who couldnt stop talking. was speechless. A second later, his stiff face returned to normal. its okay, you already know me now. Its like this, didnt I buy a painting of yours before? that painting that cost 300000 Yuan. Three hundred thousand? Meng Fu raised his head and looked at EVUS. I know who you are. thats even better, evus quickly said. I also heard from the people at the National Exhibition that you would be coming, so. wanted to talk to you about the next painting. You should know that Im running an art exhibition. In the Federations art exhibition, the representative work of your National paintings. freehand brushwork has not been found. This time, I want to discuss with you about the head of freehand brushwork Meng Fu still had to go to the White-clothed heavenly Embassy, so the two of them walked in as they talked. On the way, they passed by Jiang yiran, who had been watching the development behind them. Jiang yiran had met Evers before, but who was Evers? There were so many people lining up to see him today, how could he still remember Jiang yiran? Meng Fu naturally wouldnt greet Jiang yiran. The two of them walked past Jiang yiran. Jiang yiran stood rooted to the ground, her entire body numb. When she first found out about this exhibition, she had checked Meng Fus name from the beginning to the end. However, from exhibition C to exhibition A, none of the paintings matched Meng Fus name. She naturally assumed that Meng Fus painting was not selected by the National Exhibition. Jiang Yiran could also figure this out. After all, Meng Fu had always been in the entertainment industry. If he wasnt shooting variety shows, then he was shooting TV dramas. Where would he find the time to further his painting studies? He would have lost his Chinese painting long ago. The paintings that she had placed the highest value on Meng Fu were the ones in exhibition A. She had searched for all the paintings that looked like Meng Fu, but none of them matched Meng Fus. Jiang Yiran had considered everything, except for one thing Meng Fu had actually been promoted to masters exhibition! The interview platform was an outdoor one. Jiang Yiran was wearing a white suit. When a gust of cold wind blew, Jiang Yiran, who had been extremely cold before, didnt feel cold anymore. Mu ran suddenly remembered that Mrs. Yang, Tong erhuan, and the others were also present! Jiang yirans expression became even more stiff. She looked at the crowd of thousands of people. Among the crowd, uncle Luo did not recognize Meng Fu. Tong eryan and Meng Fus engagement was initiated by Jiang yiran. After Meng Fu came back, Madam Tong tried every possible way to cancel the engagement. The Luo family was a noble family, and Madam Luo did not want the people there to know that Tong erhuans real fiance was Meng Fu. Hence, she had never mentioned Meng Fu. At that moment, uncle Luo, who was squeezed into the crowd, looked at Meng Fus back and said to Madam Tong, Thats the celebrity Meng Fu, right? Ive heard of her, but I didnt expect her to be so powerful. Shes a master, and so many security guards almost couldnt maintain order today. Even Elvis is in a hurry to see her. If we want to contact Mr. Elvis, it should be easy to contact him through her.. Do you hear me? Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: I want to make money every day (444) Chapter 738: I want to make money every day (444) Translator: 549690339 Uncle Luo was talking to Madam Tong, but he realized that Madam Tong seemed to be frozen as she looked at the display stage without saying a word. Er Jing, call Xun ran and ask her He didnt know what was going on, so he turned to look at Tong Eryan, hoping that Tong Eryan would call Jiang Yiran and get to know Meng Fu. When he turned around, he realized that Tong erhuan was also looking in the direction of the exhibition stage. Uncle Luo then felt a little strange. He followed Tong erhuans gaze and happened to see Meng Fus back. Uncle Luo was taken aback. He looked at Tong erhuan. you know her? Tong erhuan did not say anything and continued to look in Meng Fus direction. He did not hear what his uncle said clearly. He had almost blocked out the screams of the fans around him. He only looked at Meng Fus plain back and started to recall in a daze. His memory of Meng Fu was too shallow. Most of his knowledge of her came from Jiang zhiran and Madam Tongs descriptions. Occasionally, he would see Meng Fu, but it was always a quick meeting. He had heard that Meng Fu was arrogant and overconfident. Moreover, Yu Yong had personally said that he was not talented. A few words from them were Tong Eryans initial impression of Meng Fu. As for later, when Meng Fu left Yu Yong in the lurch, and when Jiang Yiran mentioned it to him, Meng Fu deliberately suppressed her Tong erhuan did not know if Meng Fu would not help her. But he knew that the suppression Jiang Yiran told him about over the phone absolutely didnt exist. Meng Fu was a master, and even if the program team worked together, Jiang Yiran wouldnt be able to shake Meng Fus position even if she was the last one to go. Did Meng Fus team need to suppress her? Er di? Uncle Luo saw that Tong erhuan didnt make a sound and couldnt help but reach out to Pat him. Tong erhuan returned to his senses. He looked at uncle Luo, deep in thought. she he said. Shes the fiance that Ive mentioned to you before. Upon hearing this, uncle Luos eyes widened. He looked at Tong eryan. Although he felt that she wasnt suitable for Jiang yiran, he still asked, then why do you want to cancel the engagement with her? At the same time. In the crowd, Mrs. Yang also reacted. She would search for news about Meng Fu on the internet every day. She was even more clear about the matter between Meng Fu and Jiang yiran. She had once wanted yang Lai to spend 100 million Yuan on the investment for the booth, but she calmed down after being stopped by yang Hua. After all, Mrs. Yang also knew that once the anti-fans found out about buying the booth, Meng Fus situation would only be worse. After that, she gave Zhao fan a call, and Zhao fan gave her a reassurance. At that time, Mrs. Yang didnt know what was going on. When Meng Fu first appeared, Mrs. Yangs heart was about to jump out of her chest. At that time, the best solution she could think of was to get yang Lai to increase his investment. At the very least, it would shut the mouths of those anti-fans and haters. Mrs. Yang could not care less about whether the anti-fans would find out that Meng Fu had bought the booth. The result? Meng Fu, you have a master-level booth? Ah Fu, this Mrs. Yang listened to the slogans of the puffy around her and was excited for a while. She looked at Yang Hua and her heart was a little numb. Yang Hua looked calm. She was mainly not interested in these things and did not understand what these people were talking about. She only said, Oh. its probably a booth given to her by her teacher. I didnt expect her painting to be put up in a masters exhibition. Yang Hua naturally remembered that Meng Fu had fooled her masters painting when he was young and had been chased out. He said it with emotion. Mrs. Yang was confused. ?? I dare you to say that again! Yang Hua didnt get Mrs. Yangs shock. She retracted her gaze and said to Mrs. Yang, Dont you still want to see the art exhibition? lets go. At the same time. The first screenshot of Meng Fu going to the National Exhibition was exposed by the netizens. Not everyone was present, and not everyone was watching the live broadcast. [v Piggie isnt fat: hes actually leeching off popularity?@] Meng Fu ning really had the face? If you have the ability, then go with your own ability! At first, the comments were filled with self-righteous netizens and Jiang yerans fans, who followed suit and started mocking. [ haha, I cant help it. He has a big face! ] Two minutes later, a highly liked comment appeared out of nowhere- [ no, even if you Jiang yirans fans saw the hot search, you wouldnt post such an important Weibo post, right? ] The passers-by and netizens felt that something was wrong and quickly went back to check the hot search. Sure enough, he saw the hot search with the word explosive No. 1. Meng Fu No. 2. Lone wolf No. 3. Master Meng Fus exhibition At the same time, backstage of the festival Group. The director looked at the comments posted by the Xiang City Art exhibitions official Weibo in a refreshed manner. its a pity that Im not here. Otherwise, I would have been able to experience it. At this point, the director stretched out his hand and asked the staff to bring him the phone. The staff member knew what he was going to do, and had already logged into the emergency room official Weibo account. emergency room had only aired its first episode, and today was the second episode. Because of Meng Fu and Jiang Yirans incident, their emergency room program team and Lizi stations official channel were criticized by netizens. Meng Fu had so many puffs that the netizens couldnt flame her, so they came to flame the festival group and Lizi stations officials. The director looked at the comments, then added three hot topics about Meng Fu and directly posted on Weibo- [ v emergency room official Weibo: clarify two points. First, our live broadcast program has never canceled any collaboration between the emergency room and the National Exhibition Center without permission. The first time the collaboration between the emergency room and the National Exhibition Center was canceled was because the National Exhibition Center unilaterally canceled it. ]Second, why did they have to re-establish the team? [ due to the huge emotional fluctuation of the fans, miss Meng had no choice but to personally invite the National Exhibition staff to the festival team last night and sign a contract with our Show ] [ jpeg ] [ jpeg ] [ jpeg ] The three pictures were the contents of the contract. The official seals and signatures of the two organizations were clearly written on it. [ f * ck!!!! ] [f * ck, Im dying of laughter.@ Little pig isnt fat are you still there?] [whos leeching off whose popularity?] [@ little pig isnt fat, is ning still there?] [Im sorry. Although our brother Fu did not get to exhibition A, we got the masters booth.] [ Meng Fu personally invited the National exhibitions person-in-charge to the venue? Shes that capable? ] This Weibo post was not the most explosive one. Thats right, Xiang city baby appeared again. Three minutes later. Vxiang City Art exhibition: we didnt agree the first time because it was inconvenient for @ Meng Fu. We agreed to the emergency room because of teacher Meng. We had to cancel it because she was inconvenient. Later on, she looked for us. If we have time to participate, we can naturally work together. Is this very difficult to understand?//@ [emergency room official Weibo: clarify two points. First, our live show l [f * ck! Ive always thought that the emergency room was able to collaborate with the Xiang City Art exhibition because of Jiang yiran, but it turns out to be because of Meng Fu?] [f * ck, Im dying of laughter.@ Little pig isnt fat, didnt you tell Meng Fu to get an interview and a booth if youre capable? not only did she get a booth, but she also allowed your miss Xun ran to participate in the joint venture. Are you happy?] Vxiang City Art exhibition added a comment: teacher Mengs painting was originally the first in exhibition A. Because it was moved to the masters exhibition, there was an empty painting in exhibition A. The painting in exhibition B was moved to exhibition A. [@ piggies dont get fat Oh my God, the netizens are dying of laughter. Come out quickly, did you know that your familys spot in the A exhibition was given out by Meng Fu?!] [ [ good people will have a peaceful life! ] These netizens were saying all sorts of things. Of course, there were also people who questioned how Meng Fu was able to get into the masters art exhibition. How could he be so familiar with the people at the Xiang City Art exhibition? Also, why couldnt he find the name Meng Fu after looking through all the names of the artists? It wasnt just the netizens who felt it was strange. Even the studios program planning team and Mrs. Yang felt it was unbelievable. Mrs. Yang had already arrived at the ball-shaped exhibition room in the middle, which was full of people. The masters exhibition was in the center of the spherical exhibition room. Hanging in the air, he was quite arrogant. The scroll was 1.32 meters long and 0.70 meters wide. Everyone could see that there was a Red Seal on the lower left corner of the painting. In less than two minutes, another Weibo post appeared under the three hot topics- [ I finally know why this guy was able to attract the attention of the National exhibitions official members. I finally know why he was able to get a spot at the masters exhibition (image) ] On the internet, Meng Fu had many fans. When this Weibo post was posted, all the fans who could not go to the art exhibition and the netizens who were watching the show immediately clicked on the picture. There was a seal on the picture. It was not very clear, but one could still vaguely make out six words- I want to earn money every day This was a comment from an official student of the art Association who had been crazily liked: F * ck! You! Mother! Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _1 Chapter 739: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _1 Translator: 549690339 Other than this comment, the other comments were normal. [ its indeed my fathers style. ] [ as expected of you, Meng Fu ] [ no wonder I couldnt find my fathers name even after searching the entire guest venue. ] Among the messy comments, only the comment from the art Associations official member stood out and was quickly noticed by other netizens. The people in the art Association basically used their real names. A small number of them did not use their real names, but people in the industry knew who they were. No one was like Meng Fu, who only had a code name from beginning to end. Even though most of the people in the art Association had never seen he Qianyuan before, they at least knew who he was. However, only her information was protected by the art Association. Other than a few high-level executives, very few people knew who she was. Until today. The comment of this official member of the art Association was liked and it went all the way to the top. Countless fans and passers-by commented below[ cant you finish your sentence in one sentence?! ] [ looking at the thread master, does this name have a story behind it! ] [ is there any class representative who can come out and explain? Im a drawing idiot, I cant understand! ] [ I want to earn money every day. Has anyone heard of this name? ] This member didnt expect his comment to be bombarded with tens of thousands of likes and thousands of comments. It took him a while to react, then he pressed his phone and replied- [ its nothing much. Its just that this name is one of the three big bosses of the Beijing Art Association. He wants to make money every day. ] The story master said this intermittently, as if he himself was also in a daze. This level master immediately went silent after sending this message. After that, no matter how the netizens looked for him, he didnt say a word. This ambiguous sentence shocked all the netizens. After all, the netizens were not from the art Association, so they did not know much. [ my father is a member of the art Association? ] [ I knew this was going to be on the hot search, but I still need a puff to explain it to me ] [ no, I thought the art Association only had a-rank members? [ theres an ] class? ] Some people were scolding this story owner for spouting nonsense and trying to attract the attention of the fans. Some people felt that it made sense. After all, they had never heard of the meaning of s class students. After all- At that time, Jiang yiran, who was only a C-Class, was able to scare people into confusion, and an A-Class could directly become an instructor. Then, some netizens reminded the person who scolded the manager- [ maybe you should go to the main page of the thread owners Weibo to take a look? ] The person who came back after clicking on the layer masters Weibo homepage- [ I cant afford to offend you. F * Ck. ] [ Weibo is constantly reminding me of the fact that Im a good-for-nothing (smile) ] [ so, he said that Meng Fus S-Class member ] After everyone was done being shocked by the story owners Weibo homepage, they suddenly remembered that the story owner had mentioned the S-grade students. So, Meng Fu was really an s-rank student? It wasnt just the netizens and the puffs who were looking at the news. The people from the festival Group were also looking at it. In the festival teams office, the planner looked at the director. So, the S-rank students are really No wonder No wonder people from the National Exhibition Center would come for Meng The director and the others were not like those netizens who could make comparisons and make inferences. Nowadays, the popular contracts in the entertainment industry were A contract, B contract, but above that, there was an agreement, the legendary S contract. According to that netizen, there were only three S students in the art Association, which meant that Meng Fu had terrifying talent. The planner and director looked at each other and couldnt help but think of Jiang yiran. Her Weibo verification was a C-Class member, and countless people in the crew were shocked, but now that they thought about it . It was nothing more than this. In fact, it felt like he was playing with his saber in front of a Duke. After all, when the joint action was canceled, no one knew that Meng Fu was also a member ot the art Association, and he was several levels higher than Jiang Yiran. The joint action was also successfully promoted by Jiang Yirans fans, which led to this awkward situation The planner and director were right. Jiang Yiran, who was standing outside the central spherical booth, had almost no fans looking for her for an autograph. The fans connected the dots and felt extremely embarrassed. Jiang Yirans fans were originally fans who became emotional halfway through and were unstable. Now that Meng Fus master show had appeared, this little bit of emotion was instantly wiped out, and countless fans turned to Meng Fu. Jiang Yiran looked ahead with an ugly smile. In front of them, Tong Eryan and Madam Tong were still looking in the direction that Meng Fu and the others had left in. They didnt even notice that Jiang Yiran was still waiting for them at the end of the red carpet.. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _2 Chapter 740: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _2 Translator: 549690339 They only remembered Jiang yiran after Meng Fus figure had completely disappeared. Yi ran, are you close to Meng Fu? Uncle Luo didnt care about their grudges. When he saw Jiang Yiran, he paused for a moment and asked, can you introduce me to her? Jiang Yiran glanced at Tong erhuan and pretended not to care. she and I I dont think were that close. Uncle Luo was a little regretful. alright. On Meng Fus side, he had already entered the White-clothed heavenly Embassy and was still discussing the exhibition with Elvis. Elvis stated his conditions. Meng Fu waved at Qiao le, who was not far away, before turning to look at him. I need to ask my teacher. He didnt find it strange that he had to discuss this with his teacher. It wasnt a small matter. The revival of the freehand brushwork style in the past year had also been very important to Elvis. He took out his phone and communicated with Meng Fu in a friendly manner. lets change our contact number. Ill let you know immediately if theres any further progress. Alright, he said. Meng Fu took out his phone and added Elvis as a friend. The section groups attack picture for emergency room was still being filmed, and Meng Fu still had to continue filming the show. Evers stood in the same place regretfully and said goodbye to Meng Fu. Meng Fu went to find Qiao le and song Jia. Qiao le was still looking at her phone in front of a painting of a doctor treating a child who had been injured in an explosion. She saw Meng Fu coming over from the corner of her eye and turned her head abruptly. She looked at Meng Fu with stars in her eyes. you . Obviously, not only did they see master Meng Fus exhibition, but they also went to Weibo to post gossip. However, Meng Fu did not mention anything about the masters exhibition or painting. He only grabbed her by the collar and brought her to the event. lets go find some fans for the event. After the event, we have to go back and meet the new observer. She and song Jia were acquaintances, mainly because she had a good relationship with Qiao le. When he passed by the two, Meng Fu only nodded slightly. During this period, countless reporters wanted to interview Meng Fu, but they were all stopped by the security guards. Although this joint event was rushed, the National Exhibition had given them the highest standards. They even specially cleared a place and set up an exhibition hall. Throughout the whole process, there were only Meng Fu, Qiao le, Song Jia, and Gao Mian. As for Jiang zhiran, he had not come. The festival group did not force her to come. Anyway The photographer knew that the main character of this issue was Meng Fu, so it was fine as long as he could take a picture of her. 4:30 in the afternoon. Meng Fu looked at the time, got up, put on his hat, and went back to the hospital. The puffs were stunned for a moment before they spokes- traight girl, cant you take care of the new fans mood?! old puff, please explain on behalf of my father. She wants to go back to the emergency room to save the world. New puff, please understand. c ++! Dad, wake up, this is a f * cking live event, not a solo stream! Meng Fu stopped in her tracks. She turned around, pressed her hat, and raised her eyebrows at the fans who were shouting. The new fans were still wondering if this was wink, but the old fans had already translated C What father means is, I know, you shut up. The vigorous joint action ended just like that. In Meng fuchaos chatroom, countless fans begged for puffs to reveal the truth. After the fans saw Meng Fus interaction, they rushed to the ball-shaped exhibition hall in the middle to line up to see the painting of the lonely Wolf under the moon . Finally, they flipped to Weibo and instantly ate the melon that Meng Fu was a senior member of the art Association. On this day, there was a storm on Weibo. Meng Fu remained calm. After returning to the car, she was still wearing her original clothes, with an eye patch over her eyes. She closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair, not saying a word. When they returned to the emergency room, Jiang Yiran had already arrived. She was even wearing her white coat. Without saying a word, she went straight to the office to find Doctor Chen. Meng Fu did not look at her and went straight to the lounge to change. Behind them, Qiao le and the other two looked at each other. Qiao le looked at Jiang yirans back and suddenly said, is Jiang yiran going to be dumbfounded? Gao Mian was taken aback by this. Qiao le crossed her arms and said slowly, didnt she say that Meng Fu was petty and caused the festival group to cancel the joint action? Indeed, she sees others the way she sees her. I wonder if she likes the team-up today. Qiao le sneered. She used to have a good impression of Jiang Yiran. After all, Jiang Yiran was good-looking and multi-talented, so Qiao le was quite impressed with her. Ever since what Jiang yiran said at the canteen, Qiao let s impression of Jiang yiran had turned into a negative one.. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) Chapter 741: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) Translator: 549690339 With that, she did not wait for Gao Mian and song Jia to reply and went to the lounge to find Meng Fu. Gao Mian was also a little confused for a moment. He looked at song Jia. After a pause, song Jia only pushed up his glasses and went to the lounge to change his clothes. The five of them gathered in the office again. Doctor Chen gave them an afternoon off to wait for the new observer at night. 5:30 am. The office door was opened and the five people in the office stood up to meet the new observer. Chief Chen came in first and said to the people behind him,These are our five students this time, song Jia, Meng Fu, Qiao le, Gao Mian, and Jiang Yi ran. The middle-aged man followed director Chens introduction and looked over. When he saw Meng Fu, his eyes twitched. Jiang yiran didnt look up at the man behind director Chen until he finished speaking. Hello, Dr. Qin. Director Chen was taken aback and looked at Jiang yiran in surprise. You know Dr. Qin? Dr. Qin looked away from Meng Fu and turned to Jiang Yiran. He was also confused. you know me? Song Jia, Gao Mian, and the others also turned to Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yirans face was a little red, and he said embarrassedly, was fortunate enough to see you once in the laboratory and was an assistant once. The laboratory Director Chen looked at Jiang yiran immediately. youre also from the Chinese medical base? Dr. Qin stuck one hand in the pocket of his white coat, noting that Jiang Yirans gaze didnt shift. Jiang yiran pursed her lips and smiled. Im not from the base, but my fianc is from the base. I helped the base with his help. This piece of information was explosive. Even Meng Fu glanced at Jiang yiran. Jiang yirans fianc was Tong erhuan. Meng Fu had heard from Jiang Quan that Tong erhuan was sent to the Luo family to make incense because of her talent. However, she was not at the perfume Association but at the Chinese medicine base. Could the Chinese medicine base be a member of the perfume Association? no wonder you said youve studied the basics of Pharmacology. Dr. Chen had only paid attention to Meng Fu and Song Jia, but now he took a second look at Jiang Yiran. so youre from a Chinese medicine base. Director Chen then introduced Dr. Qin to the other five people. Jiang yiran has just said that the observer in charge of you this time is Dr. Qin. You can call him Dr. Qin for the next five days. Hell teach you some basics. Okay, now take Dr. Qin to the ward to check on the patient. The group went to the ward in a grandiose manner. Dr. Chen had a consultation to attend to, so he left after saying a few words to Dr. Qin. Qiao le and Meng Fu were walking at the back. Looking at Jiang Yiran, who was smiling and taking the lead while chatting with Dr. Qin, Qiao le turned off the microphone and whispered in Meng Fus ear, 1 didnt expect Jiang Yiran to be so capable. No wonder nurse Yuwen was biased towards her. She wouldnt say anything to Dr. Qin, would she? What if doctor Qin gives us low marks? Nurse Yuwen knew about the internal files, so she must have seen the line that Jiang Yiran had filled in. The Chinese medicine base was a sacred place in the hearts of everyone in the medical industry. However, it was not easy to get an invitation to the Chinese medicine base. Meng Fu looked at doctor Qins back and said slowly, Doctor Qin wouldnt. His tone was very certain. Qiao le still wanted to ask Meng Fu why, but the few of them had already entered the ward. In the ward, Jiang Yiran still wanted to say something, but Dr. Qin had already ignored her. He looked directly at Xiao Wei, then at the walking stick on his bed. Doctor Qins heart trembled. He picked up the medical record on ah Weis bedside and flipped through it. Then, he looked at ah Wei with bright eyes.You can walk now? Even though Xiao Wei was sitting at the head of the bed, his back was straight and his lips were pursed. When he heard Dr. Qins words, he nodded. I can walk simply. Dr. Qins eyes brightened. He looked at the walking stick beside him and paused. do you want to go to the bathroom now? Boss Liu, who was dying on the bed next to him, sat up in shock. he doesnt need to go to the toilet! Dr. Qin was stunned. He tilted his head and looked at boss Liu in confusion. Youre going to interfere when shes going to the toilet? Ah Wei sighed unwillingly. then Ill go once. Boss Liu was speechless. Dr. Qin did not care about boss Liu anymore. He watched as ah Wei walked to the toilet with the help of his walking stick. He looked down at the medical records in his hands, and his eyes seemed to be surging again. Meng Fu glanced at Qiao le. Qiao le silently picked up the needle bag on the table and gave Xiao Wei acupuncture as usual.. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _4 Chapter 742: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _4 Translator: 549690339 Dr. Qin kept looking at Qiao le and only retracted his gaze after she finished inserting the needles. After checking on the two people in the Ward, Dr. Qin retracted his gaze. take me to your internship room. Among the five of them, Jiang yiran naturally felt that he was the most familiar with Dr. Qin, so he led him directly to the internship room. There was a small Blackboard in the internship room. There was also a thick book on the table. Outside the door, Meng Fu felt that the book was very familiar. When he entered with Qiao le, Meng Fu looked at the book on the table and paused. Basic Pharmacology? Qiao le exclaimed softly, were going to learn this? Meng Fu didnt mind at first, but when Qiao le said this, Meng Fu was also stunned. Yes, why would they learn this? This show, or rather, the person who designed this show, what kind of person was he going to choose? If he was a surgical genius and a Chinese doctor, what was the point of adding the element of fragrance? The festival group. Was this a show to show everyone that every medical student would have a new entry in the future? Qiao le and the others were not clear about it, but Meng Fu was. The foundation of this medicine was the introduction of special fragrances. Jiang Yiran was talking to Dr. Qin slowly. you might think that basic pharmacology is useless now, but later on, you will know how this book will help you in medicine, Dr. Qin stood on the stage and slowly explained to everyone. these pharmacology books are also very useful for the two paralyzed patients. If you have any questions in the process of memorizing, you can ask student Jiang. I have already explained the specific task to student Jiang. Dr. Qin naturally couldnt accompany them. After he finished speaking, he went to find Dr. Chen to discuss some things. After Dr. Qin left, Jiang Yiran lowered his head and flipped through his book. He did not say anything. He didnt mention anything about the mission. Gao Mian glanced at Jiang Yiran and couldnt help but walk over with his book. Yiran, what specific mission did Dr. Qin say? Jiang Yiran seemed to have been woken up from his book by Gao Mian. He raised his head and said, give me the book, Ill draw it for you. Qiao le was stunned and subconsciously looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu didnt even look at Jiang Yiran, nor did he sit down. He just leaned on the chair and said to Qiao le, take your time to read it. If theres anything you dont understand, write it down and bring it back to the dormitory. Ill go back to the emergency room. She went straight back to the emergency room. She didnt even read the book basic pharmacology Qiao le was stunned. Not far away, Jiang yiran looked at Meng Fus back and pursed her lips, but she didnt say anything. When Meng Fu returned at night, Qiao le was already in the dormitory. Seeing that Jiang yiran had not returned, she handed the book to Meng Fu. take a look at this book first, I got Gao Mian to copy it. Is there anything you dont understand? Meng Fu looked at her without taking it. Qiao le was stunned. No. thats good. Meng Fu nodded and took a towel to take a bath. Seeing that Qiao le was still standing there, she said casually, Dont worry about me, Ive seen this. Qiao le: Qiao le looked at Meng Fu and scratched his head. Then, he sat on the bed and flipped through his phone. The second episode of emergency room was broadcast today, and the response was still very good. Qiao le scrolled through and occasionally saw two Weibo posts- [ Meng Fu is too heartless. The other four people have already donated, why is she so indifferent? ] [ you earn so much money, but you dont even know how to contribute. ] Qiao le furrowed her brows. Fortunately, no one cared about these moral kidnappers. She closed her Weibo and stopped looking at it. Outside the hospital. There was a photographer following behind Jiang yiran. She was holding a book outside the hospital entrance and called out to Tong erqi, who was waiting for her. Tong erfei turned around and looked at her. whats wrong? No. Today, the teacher asked me to look at the basic pharmacology of medicine- T thought von would know more than me. Tiang Viran smiled- there are some things that the teacher cant explain clearly, so help me take a look. Yes. Tong Eryan glanced at Jiang Yirans back. Then, he picked up a pen and casually drew a few strokes on Jiang Yirans notebook. He explained to Jiang Yiran in a low voice. Tong erjuan had learned how to mix fragrances for two years, and she had good qualifications, so she was much more knowledgeable than a semi-outsider like Doctor Qin. Jiang Yiran was listening to him while watching him write something down in the book. After he finished writing, Tong Erwan looked at the hospital again. Jiang Yiran clenched his fists tightly, but he pretended not to see it. Her heart turned cold. She knew the reason why Tong erhuan was with her. Now Did he really focus his attention on Meng Fu? Jiang Yiran took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He had to think of something. He couldnt do this.. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _5 Chapter 743: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _5 Translator: 549690339 Right now, she only had the Tong family left. She didnt even have Tong erhuan. She didnt even have the chance to walk in front of the Yang family. Im done. half an hour later, Tong eryan handed the book to Jiang yiran and reminded her, this is all the internal information of the base. Dont show it to others. What about my roommates? Jiang yiran asked. Tong eryan thought of Meng Fu and paused for a moment before saying, you can let them read it, but dont lose this book. There are some materials that are not suitable for ordinary people to read. He studied fragrance mixing at a Chinese medicine base, and he had written a lot of knowledge points for Jiang yiran, all of which were about fragrance mixing. In another half a year, Tong erqi would be able to officially become an intern at the fragrance Association. The information was indeed important. Jiang Yiran raised his head and smiled at Tong Erlan. Yes, thank you. She was as gentle as ever. Its fine. Go in. Tong erhuan kept his brush. Back in the dormitory, Jiang yiran didnt go back to his room immediately. Instead, he sat in the living room. I just asked my fianc to take a look at the two remaining problems for me today. Brother song, do you want to take a look? Song Jia had just returned. When he heard Jiang yirans words, he thought for two minutes and came out. this is Jiang yiran chuckled. its internal information. There are some things that even Dr. Qin doesnt know. Song Jias expression changed. Qiao le was in the room and looked at the living room through the door. He saw Meng Fu playing his game and rolled his eyes.Youre showing off again. She mumbled, but her fianc is really amazing. Hes actually from the Chinese medicine base Meng Fu, who was wearing her headphones, heard her name. She typed a line in the team chat- [ can you get lost and go AFK so that dad can win more easily? ] This period directly clicked on follow. This caused the others jaws to drop. In the game, the wet nurse in white followed the swordsman in black like a shadow. Meng Fu looked at the full stop, and the strange feeling in his heart grew stronger. After the call, Meng Fu took off his headphones and tilted his head towards Qiao le. what? Qiao le was speechless. Ah, its nothing. The next day, Meng Fu did not read any books. He went to see little Wei as usual, gathered at the practice room, and then went to the emergency room. Halfway through, she left the photographer and answered a call from su Cheng. At night. Qiao le, song Jia, and the others returned to the dormitory. Song Jia followed Qiao le. wheres Meng Fu? Isnt she going to read? Qiao le thought about Meng Fus answer last night and yawned tiredly. she said she didnt need it? yes. Song Jia thought about Meng Fus identity and expressed his understanding. She didnt need to learn these things from them as it was useless to her. let me tell you about what Jiang Yiran explained to me last night. Her fianc is indeed a God The two of them walked to the door of the dormitory and found Gao Mian standing there without moving. Whats wrong? Qiao le asked with a smile. Gao Mian didnt say anything and only turned around to let Qiao le have a look. take a look for yourself .. Qiao le and song Jia took a look and realized that at the blind spot of the doors camera, there was a green trash can with torn books scattered around. With the help of the light at the door, Song Jia could see the handwriting on the book. It was the handwriting of Jiang Yirans boyfriend. whom he had seen last night, this Not Jiang yirans book? The scene was very quiet. Until a sweet voice came from behind. what are you all looking at? Qiao le almost bit her tongue. Behind them, Jiang yiran approached and saw the books scattered at the door. Her expression changed, and she hurriedly walked closer. She recognized Tong eryans notes. isnt this my basic Pharmacology? How could this be? There are also notes made by Dr. Qin and my boyfriend . Jiang Yiran looked like he was on the verge of a breakdown. Qiao le and the other two looked at each other. Song Jia was the first to speak. go in first and ask the festival Group if there are any surveillance cameras. The camera was also stunned for a moment. It took a close-up shot and went in with Song Jia and the others. Jiang Yiran picked up the pieces of paper bit by bit and returned to the hall. Song Jia had already contacted the staff. There were cameras here, and Jiang Yirans book was on the table. It didnt make sense for it to become like this. The festival group was even more confused. Their still cameras were on the entire time, and only the five of them went in and out of the dormitory. The director came in person. He knew that Jiang Yirans fianc wasnt a simple person. Back then, Jiang Yiran had directly squeezed out an internet celebrity to join the program team. Yesterday, it was also said that she was from the Chinese medical base.. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _6 Chapter 744: Grade S student, disturbance in Pharmacology (3 in 1) _6 Translator: 549690339 Although the director didnt have a good impression of Jiang Yiran, he didnt dare to offend her, so he personally came over to explain to Jiang Yiran, We didnt take any pictures of strangers. I can guarantee that our staff didnt touch your books or any of this internal information. Jiang Yiran sucked at her words. She nodded and said, thank you, director. Then, he sent the pieces of paper to Tong erhuan. Tong erhuan was still in Xiang city, Madam Tong had yet to contact Elvis, and uncle Luo was still waiting for Jiang Yiran to contact Meng Fu. Seeing the picture sent by Jiang yiran and her own handwriting, Tong eryan immediately made a call. Jiang Yiran said she was fine. But he didnt look fine. Especially since this book was no ordinary book. Tong erhuan had written quite a lot of things last night. Tong erhuan made a call to the program team. Half an hour later, Jiang yiran, Qiao le, and the other two arrived at the studio. Jiang yiran saw Tong erjue at first glance. brother Tong. its fine. Tong eryan patted her head and looked at song Jia and the other two before turning to the director. Director, can you give me all the filming content? The internal information is very important. If someone took it and it was leaked, the Chinese medical base would pursue the matter and none of us would be able to escape. When the director heard Tong Eryans words, he felt bitter and didnt know what to say. sure, but weve already checked the place once. No strangers entered. When Song Jia heard this, he frowned. director, its not us. Weve been together the whole day. Tong eryan looked at song Jia and paused for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked at the director. I remember that theres still one more person in your program, right? The director looked at Tong erhuan in shock. Qiao le raised her head. it cant be her! Song Jia also frowned. is there a corner that you didnt get a picture of? Jiang Yiran looked at the two of them speaking up for Meng Fu and kept his head lowered. Tong erjing only looked at the director. you can contact her. The director pursed his lips and picked up his phone to call Meng Fu. At the same time. Meng Fu had just finished recording an emergency patients medical history when she called the phone on the wall. call the kidney surgery department. Theres a patient with acute nephritis caused by Red Wolf spots. Contact the infectious diseases department The phone in her pocket rang. She glanced at it and saw that it was the Jie Ji group. She ignored it and pushed the patient into the emergency room. Then, she wiped her sweat. The call had already ended. Meng Fu held her phone and unbuttoned her white coat. She was about to call the festival team when the directors voice rang out in her earpiece. miss Meng, you Come over, something has happened The director sounded conflicted. Meng Fu stuffed his phone back into his pocket and pulled out a piece of tissue from the nurses desk. immediately. Whats up? he asked casually. On the other end of the headset, the director avoided the studio staff, lowered his voice, and frowned. its Jiang yiran. Her book has been torn.. heard that theres content in it that cant be made public to the public. Her family is here. and they want to Meng Fu stopped in his tracks on his way to the studio, but he was not angry. He just smiled. You suspect that I did it? The director frowned and shook his head. I dont suspect you. This matter is a little difficult to deal with. I dont know what the people who did this have in mind. Come over first and sort out the matter. Im afraid theyll call the police. If the police were to step in, it would have a bad impact on Meng Fu. Oh, Meng Fu replied. She placed her white coat in the lounge. Ill be there soon. Not long after. Meng Fu arrived at the office. The moment she opened the door, everyone couldnt help but look outside. Tong Eryan also looked at her.. did you take any photos? Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Fragrance Department, class two, Meng Fu Chapter 745: Fragrance Department, class two, Meng Fu Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu did not react for a moment. What Photo? She didnt know, but Qiao le and the others knew what Tong Erqis words meant. Qiao le was already angry. At this time, she ignored Song Jias obstruction and directly took a step forward. She wasnt afraid of Tong Erhuang at all. what do you mean by this? So she was the one who did it? Do you have any evidence? Previously, Tong eryan had said that he was worried that someone would take photos of these things and expose them. As soon as Meng Fu arrived, he immediately asked if he had taken any photos. He didnt understand what he meant, but he already admitted that it was Meng Fu who did it. Tong Eryan looked at Meng Fu, and he could not see any change in his eyes. He knew very little about Meng Fu, and he should not have come here tonight. However, Jiang zhiranshus matter made Tong Eryan worried. She had been absent-minded last night and had indeed leaked a lot of information. But now Tong eryan looked at Meng Fu. The other party was wearing a white coat, and his expression was neither cold nor indifferent. There was a hidden arrogance, and he paused for a moment. The other party didnt look like it . At the side, the director was also having a headache. He had never filmed a variety show that had so many things to do. He stood up and said to Tong eryu, Mr. Tong, lets sit down and discuss this. We might have missed some scenes. It was clearly a semi-documentary variety show, but it was more difficult than a group of womens schemes that the director had filmed. Especially since Tong Eryans words tonight involved the Chinese medical base, the director felt a little scared. Thinking of this, he looked at Meng Fu. miss Meng, do you want to get your family to come over? He knew that Meng Fus family wasnt simple either. The director also hoped that Meng Fu could find someone to back him up. Otherwise, this matter wouldnt be over. When Jiang Yiran heard the director asking Meng Fu to find his family, she looked up and glanced at Meng Fu. no need, I cant be an eyesore to them. Meng Fu didnt care much and just randomly found a chair. When everyone was standing, she casually pulled the chair away and didnt look at Tong eryan and Jiang yiran. She only supported her chin with her hand and asked the director lazily, Have you checked all the surveillance cameras and videos? He was generous. He looked at the angry Qiao le. Qiao le swallowed the words that were at the tip of her tongue and was pulled back by song Jia. dont meddle in this. song Jia glanced at Qiao le. He had already turned off the microphone on his body and only said to Qiao le, she knows what to do. Seeing Meng Fu like this, the director felt much better. Of course, he didnt think that Meng Fu was such a person. Although Meng Fu and Jiang Yiran had some disputes, in terms of hatred, Jiang Yiran hated Meng Fu more. After all The netizens were right. Why would an Emperor be jealous of a beggar and even smash his rice bowl? There was no need for that. yes. the head of the Office immediately moved to Meng Fus side. The director turned the computer to Meng Fu. there are a total of 12 still cameras in your dormitory. After the team found out about this incident, they checked the videos in these 12 cameras. But strangely, there were no strangers. They only captured five people. Meng Fu laughed too. you caught me moving my hand? The director was baffled. of course not. yes. Meng Fu nodded. She finally looked at Tong erhuan, and the smile on her face disappeared. do you know how much you have to pay if you slander me? The harmonious atmosphere in the office instantly cooled down. Everyone in the program group, including Qiao le and Jiang yiran, had never seen Meng Fus cold side. In other peoples eyes, Meng Fu was lazy and didnt put on any airs. Qiao le was even doing a behind-the-scenes interview and sighed. This was the most friendly celebrity she had ever seen. Even the director was shocked by her imposing manner. They were all used to seeing Meng Fus cheeky face. Even when he argued with nurse Yuwen last time, Meng Fu did not have such an expression. The air in the office became colder and colder. There seemed to be an invisible chain that locked the air in the office. Qiao le found it difficult to breathe. Suddenly, a Bell rang- Everyone seemed to have been jolted awake and stared at Meng Fu. The phone in Meng Fus hand rang. Meng Fus eyes were frosty. She lowered her head and looked at her phone. After a pause, she picked it up and resumed her usual tone, Brother Cheng. In the office, the director heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. On the other end of the phone, su Cheng did not notice the change in her tone. back to the dormitory? Im back. Im taking a shower. Meng Fu leaned back in her chair and played with her fingers nonchalantly.. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Fragrance Department, class two, Meng Fu Chapter 746: Fragrance Department, class two, Meng Fu Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng heard her say that she wanted to take a shower. He paused for a moment and did not ask further. Auntie will go back tomorrow. He was talking about yang Hua and Mrs. Yang. The two of them watched the art exhibition for two days. Yang Hua had sent a voice message last night to ask her why her painting could be in the masters exhibition. Meng Fu ignored her. She knew that Yang Hua was probably going back to the capital. She was not surprised to hear that su Cheng and Yang Hua were going back. okay. Su Cheng did not say much. Ill send them to the airport tomorrow. Meng Fu looked up after listening to her. Ill contact you after Im done. She hung up the phone. When she looked up again, the murderous look in her eyes had faded. The tense atmosphere in the office disappeared instantly. Beside Tong eryan, Jiang yiran raised her head and glanced at Tong eryan and the director. I dont think its her sister. then, she paused and looked at Meng Fu. this isnt a big deal, but the information from the higher-ups cant be leaked. Whether its you or not, you must remember this. Dont post it on the internet and dont tell anyone. Jiang Yirans words left the others in disbelief. The director and the planner looked at each other. Younger sister? What was the meaning of this? brother Tong, lets go back. Jiang Yiran looked at the director apologetically. . m sorry to have disturbed you. This happened because of me. My sister and I have a small misunderstanding. She might think that brother Tong and I The director looked at Meng Fu, then at Jiang yiran, feeling incredulous. You guys . Qiao le, Song Jia, and Gao Mians eyes were also wide open, unable to figure out what was going on. Jiang Yiran sighed helplessly. its my fault for not making proper arrangements. I didnt have time to highlight her last night. Anyway, no matter who it is, I just need to take a photo and not post it. Tong erhuan looked at Meng Fu and did not say anything. The director was someone who had experienced a lot. When he heard Jiang Yiran call Meng Fu little sister, he remembered what happened to the Jiang family some time ago. He looked at Meng Fu, Tong er, Yu, and Jiang Yiran, and an image of love and hatred formed in his mind. But the director was relieved that Jiang Yiran was willing to reduce the matter to nothing. After all, he was also afraid of the internal information that Tong erhuan had mentioned. Then this Do I need you to highlight the main points? The phone in Meng Fus hand stopped spinning. She raised her head and turned to Jiang Yiran. The director looked at Meng Fu and was stunned. He quickly interrupted Meng Fu. this matter is settled. The director had been backstage yesterday and had seen everything that had happened with Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin had been talking to Jiang yiran the entire time. Other than asking Qiao le a few questions. He didnt say anything to the others. No one was surprised that he assigned the task to Jiang Yiran. Jiang Yirans meaning was obvious. With just a few words, he had led everyone into a vague situation. First, only Meng Fu didnt have any important points. Second, only Meng Fu didnt know what Jiang zhirans book was about. Although Qiao le didnt ask Jiang Yiran, Song Jia had passed on all the information to her. Jiang Yiran was also taken aback by Meng Fus answer. He quickly raised his head. I didnt mean it that way forget it, Tong erqi said in a deep voice. lets go. Ill write you another one. So youre admitting that I did it? Meng Fu looked at the two of them. Tong Eryan pursed his lips. Meng Fu, lets not pursue this matter. The confidential content above Meng Fu glanced at the two of them and didnt say anything. She opened her WeChat, found someone, and sent a voice call to them. Then, she turned on the speaker. The other side picked up very quickly. He could hear the sound on the other side through the current. wait a moment, doctor Chen. I have to take this call. It was doctor Qins voice. In the studio, the director and the others were stunned. Even Jiang yiran was a little surprised. Meng Fu had not spoken a single word to Dr. Qin the entire day yesterday. How did the two of them have contact information? Doctor Qin took two steps before he said, Miss Meng? Youre looking for me? Dr. Qins words made the crew even more surprised. He called Jiang yiran and the others student Jiang, but he called Meng Fu miss Meng. yes, Meng Fu was not surprised. She responded and said, doctor Qin, can you draw me the mission you gave me yesterday? Mission? Dr. Qin was taken aback. Then, he laughed and said in a seemingly low voice, these are the medical students notes. You dont have to remember them. Ill give you full marks when the time comes. Dont tell anyone. Qiao le: Wait, Dr. Qin, you? Meng Fus tone did not change. no need, just draw it for me. Ill send it to you later. Are you in your dormitory? Dr. Qin pondered for a moment. Ive seen this in a book. You were distracted yesterday, so I thought you werent interested in these things. Alright, thank you. Meng Fu said to the person on the other end before hanging up. No one in the office spoke. The director thought that Dr. Qin was the most familiar with Jiang Yiran, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to be the most familiar with Dr. Qin on the show. Dr. Qin even wanted to personally deliver the books to Meng Fu? Jiang yiran stood beside Tong erhuan. She looked at Meng Fu and was obviously very shocked. Meng Fu held her phone and looked at Jiang Yiran, rubbing her chin. do you think I need to read that book of yours? Jiang Yirans face stiffened. She gritted her teeth and said, sister, I didnt say it must be you And that confidential document of yours? Meng Fu cut off Jiang Yiran and turned to the director. is there a confidential document? The director couldnt wrap his head around it. He glanced at Tong erjing and said, yes, Mr. Tong said that the documents there are the internal contents of the Chinese medicine base, so they cant be uploaded online. According to miss Jiangs opinion yes. Meng Fu nodded and looked at Tong erhuan. youre from the Chinese medicine base. Youre learning the basics of mixing fragrances for the time being, right? Tong erhuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Meng Fu. He did not expect her to know about this. What you wrote for her was an incense and herb lock? Meng Fu continued. Tong ers eyes were a little dangerous. He licked his lips. How did you know what I wrote? Jiang Yiran was also stunned. She didnt expect Meng Fu to tell her the content directly. She was pleasantly surprised that Meng Fu had really read her book Even Qiao le and Song Jia suddenly raised their heads and were very shocked. These were indeed not in the books. They were all internal information and would not be open to ordinary people. Before yesterday, Qiao le didnt even know what an herb lock was. Meng Fu blurted out. its fine. Jiang Yiran smiled and put her hand on Tong erjuans arm. brother Tong, lets leave this matter at that. Well go back first. But. sister, these things cant be spread online Do you know what I studied in University? Before Jiang yiran could finish, Meng Fu spoke indifferently. Meng Fus major in University was a secret. At that time, when Beijing University started school, all the fans went to Beijing University to look for Meng Fu, but they couldnt find out which major Meng Fu was in. Some people said that Meng Fus information had been hidden by Beijing University. Meng Fu didnt expect them to answer, so he crossed his arms and looked at Jiang Yiran and Tong erjuan. He smiled. although youre not an official student, since youre at the base, you should have heard of Beijing Universitys fragrance Department, right? Jiang yiran was stunned. Beijing University doesnt have a fragrance Department Before Jiang yiran could finish speaking, Tong erhuan suddenly looked at Meng Fu, his eyes filled with shock. you . Im Meng Fu from class two of the fragrance Department. Im under professor Feng, Feng Zhi. Meng Fu looked at Tong Eryan unhurriedly. She was holding her phone. do you need me to call my teacher and verify it? Feng Zhi, a B-Rank perfumer from the perfume Association, had been trying to reach a-rank recently.. Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Jiang zhiran turns cold, surrendering to the couple Chapter 747: Jiang zhiran turns cold, surrendering to the couple Translator: 549690339 Few people knew about this major. There were even fewer people who knew about the incense Association. Even though Tong eryan was the person the Luo family had chosen to send to the base, what he knew was only the most basic knowledge. The people at the base had repeatedly warned him not to reveal it on a large scale. He knew about the program emergency room. Otherwise, the Luo family and he wouldnt have arranged for Jiang yiran to come in. Therefore, it would not hurt to reveal some information to the Jie group. However, Jiang Yiran said that her book had been torn up, and Tong Erqi was also afraid that the information would be spread to the public by bad people. In the end, the base would blame it on her, so Lian ye sent someone to contact the program team to rush over. He had seen the video the festival group had sent him. All the cameras had only captured the five people in the dormitory. In addition to what Jiang yiran had said, the first person he suspected was Meng Fu. Before he left with Jiang yiran, he had his suspicions about Meng Fu. Until now Meng Fu raised her head and looked at Tong erhuan. She asked politely again, Do you need to verify it? Do I need to? To be able to accurately name the Beijing Universitys incense Department and Feng Zhis information, how could he still need to verify Meng Fus information? Tong Eryan took a step back in shock. He looked at Meng Fu, and his handsome face was filled with realization.Im, Im sorry. Meng Fu looked at him indifferently and did not answer. Being looked at by her like this, Tong erqi felt even more embarrassed. Beside him, Jiang Yiran felt that something was wrong. Tong Eryan shook off her hand and didnt look at her. Jiang Yirans heart, which had always been in the bag of victory, couldnt help but sink to the bottom. What was going on? What was the perfume Department? Who was Feng Zhi? Why did Tong erhuan seem to have changed into a different person when Meng Fu said this? What was it It was something she had never come into contact with before Im really sorry for causing so much trouble for your program team. Tong erhuan turned around and looked at the director and the planner, as well as song Jia and the other two. Im willing to bear the losses this time. With that, he bowed slightly and apologized to the people in the office. He even left a note with his contact information. Brother er Yu Jiang Yiran looked at him. However, Tong erhuan did not turn around to look at her. After leaving his contact information, he turned around and left. When he passed by Meng Fu, he paused and pursed his thin lips. Im sorry. He then left. Jiang yiran chased after him. Tong Eryan walked very quickly, and Jiang Yiran jogged after him. She grabbed his sleeve and said, Brother er Yu, whats wrong Under the night sky, Tong Eryan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yiran, whose face was filled with panic. The streetlights downstairs of the hospital were not on, but he could still see Jiang Yirans pale face clearly. Jiang Yiran didnt look as aggressive as Meng Fu. She had the gentleness of a Southern woman. The tears in her eyes could arouse the boys desire to protect her. But this time, Tong erhuan only slowly pulled her hand away and asked, iWhy did you tear the book apart? Jiang Yirans body stiffened. She raised her head and looked at Tong erhuan in disbelief. you suspect that its me song Jia and the other two have never left the camera. Tong eryan looked at her. the production team will not lie. Only you and Meng Fu can do it. It wasnt me Tong Eryan interrupted her. For the first time, there was a hint of mockery in his tone, and even the smile on his lips was cold. If it wasnt you, then was it Meng Fu? Jiang yiran, do you think she cares about your book? *** In the office. Meng Fu stood up and said goodbye to the director. The director and the planner sent them out. After Meng Fu and the rest left, the planner looked at the director with uncertainty. I thought I was going to see the police this time. He actually left on his own and even apologized to us What does Meng Fu mean by the perfume Department? I just looked it up on the internet and I really didnt find this major The director looked at Meng Fus back as he disappeared from his sight. He then glanced at the planner. dont say what you shouldnt say. There are some things that you and I cant get involved in. Not far away. The camera followed Meng Fu and the other three back to the dormitory. No one spoke along the way. When they were about to reach the dormitory, Qiao le finally looked at Meng Fu. full marks. Meng Fu stopped in her tracks and coughed. She put one hand in her pocket and walked back to the dormitory as if nothing had happened. Youre cheating. Qiao le chased after him. Meng Fu raised his head. youre so annoying. I didnt agree to it. Full! Split! Meng Fu picked his ear.. what are you going to do? Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Jiang zhiran turns cold, surrendering to the couple Chapter 748: Jiang zhiran turns cold, surrendering to the couple Translator: 549690339 Qiao le sneered. send me the money now. Ill shut up for a year! Meng Fu glanced at Qiao le and took out his phone. Qiao le saw that she didnt look like she was going to transfer the money and had a bad feeling. what are you doing? nothing. Meng Fu unbuttoned his coat and went to look for clothes to take a shower. Ill ask doctor Qin to give you a o. Father! Qiao Les expression changed, and he quickly came over to help Meng Fu take her towel. Then, he raised it over his head and handed it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took the phone and turned it off. He touched his chin. its alright. After the recording in five days, Dr. Qin will look for you and ask you to perform acupuncture on someone. Remember the acupuncture techniques I taught you. Qiao le was stunned. how did you know he would come to me? she paused and changed her words. this acupuncture technique was your isnt this Meng Fu entered the bathroom. Before he closed the door, he said lazily, Ive raised a pig for a thousand days, but Ill only use it for a short while. Qiao le: ? In the dormitory next door. Gao Mian still couldnt understand. how could Jiang Yiran be Meng Fus sister? Song Jia ignored him. Gao Mian said, but thats true. The two of them do look a little similar. They can draw so well. Song Jia ignored him. Gao Mian fell into deep thought. but who tore that book apart? Its not me, its not you, and its not Qiao le. Song Jia finally spoke. He looked up from his book and said in a cold voice, its not Meng Fu. yes, she knows Dr. Qin, and shes from Beijing Gao Mian was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly stopped. He looked at Song Jia and said with difficulty, only It cant be her. Song Jia continued to read his book and didnt speak. For the next few days, Meng Fu did not go to the probationary Room to Read. He only worked in the emergency room. Jiang Yiran came back to record the program, but this time, Gao Mian, who had always been on good terms with her, didnt communicate much with her. As for Qiao le, he simply ignored her. Fortunately, the emergency department was busy, and they did not have much interaction with other people. On the fourth and fifth days, doctor Chen had two more level-four operations, and he was leading Song Jias group. On the last day of the recording, Dr. Chen and Dr. Qin evaluated and gave marks. When Meng Fu sat in the internship room, the basic pharmacology in front of her was still brand new. She had not touched it. Everyone, have you finished the basic pharmacology test? Dr. Qin stood in front and clapped his hands. Jiang Yiran handed in the well-covered basic assessment questions. The others handed it in one after another. Meng Fu didnt move, and Qiao le helped her pay. The test results were evaluated by Dr. Qin, and as usual, they would be announced during the next recording. This time, doctor Chen graded the internship marks according to their overall performance, including the performance of the five people this time and the marks for the thesis last time. Doctor Chen didnt ask the nurse to announce the scores this time. He came personally. Hearing that he was going to announce the score, everyone couldnt help but look at him. Song Jia first looked at Meng Fu and Qiao le, then took a deep breath and held the basic medicinal theory in his hand tightly. Doctor Chen observed all the members and said, the first is song Jia, his thesis and overall score is 146. The second is Qiao le, his thesis and overall score is 132. If the others want to know their own scores, they can come to me in private. This ranking made everyone heave a sigh of relief. Especially song Jia and the others. The few of them were professional medical students. If Meng Fu won first place again this time, they would lose all their face. one more thing. doctor Chen slammed the table and said, the next shoot will be after the new year. Well be shooting something new next time, so everyone needs to fully digest the knowledge youve learned in the past three days. Song Jia and the other two were very serious. Meng Fu looked at the few of them as if they were facing a great enemy and could not help but raise his eyebrows. After she was done filming, she said a few words to Qiao le and the two doctors before leaving. Doctor Qin looked at Meng Fu l s back and only after she left did he turn to Qiao lee Qiao le, can we have a word? Qiao le was stunned. Dr. Qin really came to look for her. She could not help but turn to Meng Fu, who was only left with his back. After the Xiang City Art exhibition. Countless puffs found Meng Fus filming location. Even with the security guards around, there were fans everywhere outside the door. After the joint effort, the name Meng Fu i was on the Weibo homepage for three days, breaking all the Weibo records. His Weibo followers had already exceeded 100 million. Xiang city was overcrowded these two days. Countless fans were waiting around the hospital. Fortunately, there were traffic police maintaining order and it didnt interfere with the normal traffic.. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Jiang zhiran turns cold, surrendering to the couple Chapter 749: Jiang zhiran turns cold, surrendering to the couple Translator: 549690339 After Meng Fu finished recording emergency room he returned to Demon Gods film set to continue filming. She owed Demon God too much, so she had been in Demon Gods film crew ever since she started filming. It was already the middle of January when they finished filming the emergency room, and February 6th was New Years Eve. Yang Hua returned to T city on the 4th. She had said before that she would accompany old master Jiang for the holiday. On the morning of the 6th, yang Hua video-called Meng Fu and showed him the camera. In the camera, Jiang Xin smiled and waved at Meng Fu. sis, were making dumplings today. Meng Fu was still on set, wearing her costume. When she heard this, she glanced at the camera and said lazily, 1 know. Wheres Su de and Xiao Zhao? Yang Hua looked at the camera. Meng Fu flipped through the script. she went to buy groceries. Yang Hua knew that su di knew how to cook. Hearing this, she nodded. okay, lets video call again tonight. Im going to make dumplings. She hung up the phone with a PA. Meng Fu was speechless. In front, the director waved at Meng Fu. come here, finish this scene and well wrap up early. Lets have New Years dinner together. Your assistant and manager have gone back. Ask he Miao and the rest of the crew to join us later. Meng Fu picked up the phone and smiled. okay. The SU family did not know that there would be a lot of things to do at the end of the year. Su chengzi had gone home after she finished filming the variety show. She heard that there was a Captain in su land. He had resigned but did not quit. He was chased back by Meng Fu. Zhao fan had only left this morning. Meng Fu looked outside the set. It was five in the afternoon. But outside the city, people had already started setting off fireworks. It was the new year this year, but the film studio had always been very lively. Many actors were present at the surrounding film studio bases. Even during the new year, the production team had not finished work. The surrounding hotels had been booked for New Years Eve dinner by the major production teams. The New Years dinner that the director had ordered was at the hotel Meng Fu was staying at. It was already eight O clock when Meng Fu finished work and went to have his New Years Eve dinner. The Spring Festival Gala had already started playing. The director gave the actors a half-day break on the first day of the new year. They could fool around a little longer at night. father Meng. he Miao was picked up by his director from the next table and toasted Meng Fu. I hope you Get rich! Meng Fu raised his glass and threw a box to he Miao. A New Years gift. Thank you, Father! He Miao opened the box excitedly. It was a Black Watch. His eyes lit up, and he left with the gift happily. Beside him, he Miaos director watched as Meng Fu opened another bottle of beer with one hand, and his eyes twitched. Come, come, drink! Meng Fus director put his arm around he Miaos shoulder. lets go to your table. Outside the hotel was a floor-to-ceiling window, from which one could see the fireworks in the sky. Meng Fus phone rang non-stop. She received countless congratulatory messages and WeChat messages. She muted her phone and scrolled through it before turning it off. The phone rang again. It was president Li. Meng Fu picked up the call slowly. Student Meng, Happy New Year. Happy New Year, President li. Meng Fu laughed. It was very lively on director Lis side. The background music was the sound of cards and fireworks. He shouted loudly, When can you come back? The spacecraft model you were talking about Director li had wanted her to go back before master Jiangs accident. Meng Fu thought about the incense Associations event and the Yang familys matter. She looked out the window. Ill be back in two days. I have something to discuss with you. The two hung up the phone. After dinner, it was almost 11 0 clock. He Miao had a lot to drink and insisted on going to karaoke. The others obviously did not want to go back, so they joined in the clamor. Youre going back now? Sister Wen was stunned when she saw Meng Fu take his coat. Meng Fu drank quite a lot that night, but he didnt seem drunk. He only yawned lazily. yeah, I played games last night. Im going back to catch up on some sleep. Sister Wen smiled helplessly. rest early. I saw that you drank a little too much tonight. Ill get the waiter to bring you a bowl of hangover soup later. Father Meng, well find you later to play fight the landlord! He Miao called out to Meng Fu. Meng Fu waved at him and returned to her room. Yang Hua said that she would video-call him, but she never did. Meng Fu guessed that she had forgotten to do so after playing mahjong with someone that night. There were quite a few people drinking and smoking in the restaurant just now. Meng Fu sniffed at the cigarette smell on his body and went straight to the bathroom to take a shower. She dried her hair half-dry and turned on the computer. It was Chinese New Years Eve, but there were still countless people logging into the legend of gods and demons. The fireworks of the players in the main city bloomed one after another, and the speakers on the middle screen were all saying Happy New Year. The phone lit up. Meng Fu took a look and saw that it was a message from yang Hua. Red packet Red packet Red packet Red packet Meng Fu opened the few red packets sent by yang Hua and saw the price inside. He felt that there was still hope for their mother-daughter relationship. After receiving yang Huas Red packet, Meng Fu continued to scroll down. Yang Lai, Mrs. Yang, su di, Zhao Fan, he Qianyuan, Yi Tong, director Xu, Yu Wen and Yu Wu There were about 20 to 30 people who gave Meng Fu red packets. Meng Fu scrolled down the messages one by one. After receiving the red packet, he sent an emoji in return. Right after he tapped on su des Red packet, he received a message from su de. [ miss Meng, Ill be back the day after tomorrow after Im done with the attendance. ] [ young master has a sacrifice tomorrow morning, an exchange meeting the day after tomorrow, and training the day after ] Meng Fu casually replied, [ you stay here. Ill be done in two days and will be back in the capital. ] Meng Fu thought about it slowly. After she went to the capital, she still had to make arrangements for Jiang Xinyi. A big family like the SU family had always been busy. Su Chengs branch was supported by him alone, so he was very busy every New Year. The doorbell rang. Meng Fu threw the towel aside and remembered that sister Wen had ordered some hangover soup for her. She was stunned for a moment and sat in the same place for a few seconds. Then, she put on her slippers and went to open the door. Meng Fu raised his head and said casually, Thank Half of the word thank you was stuck in his throat. The mans eyes were locked on her, covered in dust. At this moment, the waiters voice rang out from behind her. Hello, this is The Hangover soup sent by miss Wen. Su Cheng put his arm around Meng Fus shoulder and turned to face him. His black coat blocked the waiters view. He took the bowl of soup from Meng Fu and nodded at him.Thank you, she said. The waiter didnt even see who it was and just watched him enter the room in a daze Bang! The door was closed! Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Mysterious base, birthday, President Li agrees to meet Chapter 757: Mysterious base, birthday, President Li agrees to meet Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu almost swallowed his saliva. Yang Hua, who was sitting beside Meng Fu, patted her on the shoulder and said in a low voice, Whats wrong? Mrs. Yang and yang Lai both looked over with concern. Im fine. Meng Fu shook her head and put down her teacup. Duan Yan Yang baoyi did not say anything. I Mrs. Yang explained to Meng Fu, hes a, um, very powerful person. His teacher is very powerful too. He also studies incense mixing, but its different from yours. Oh, Meng Fu replied. It was his senior brother. Yang Hua probably knew that the content of their conversation might not be suitable for her to know, so she got up tactfully. Ill go to the greenhouse to take a look. Mrs. Yang knew that she had been growing a flower recently, so she didnt stop her. Meng Fu saw Mrs. Yang looking for the flowers and quickly got up. Then, he looked at yang Lai and Mrs. Yang. uncle, aunty, I have something to do. I have to go. Although yang Lai didnt say it, Meng Fu could guess that PEI Xis project should be a nuclear submarine project. Meng Fu was a good citizen and didnt want to touch weapons. However, the Yang and Duan families were in line with the Ren family, so being able to participate in the nuclear submarine project was also a way out. Meng Fu did not mention anything about aerospace. In the greenhouse. Yang Hua took her flower cultivation equipment to her corner and saw that the black hard soil was very wet. Her expression cracked a little, and she grabbed the person in charge of the greenhouse. She was so angry that she was distorted. Did Meng xiaofu come in with a kettle this afternoon? The servant who was looking at the greenhouse was a little off the ground. He didnt expect Yang Hua to be so strong. Why did he suddenly become a Demon King? he stammered, Its Yes, thats right. When Yang Hua saw his frightened expression, she quickly put him down and returned to her previous appearance. She reached out to brush the hair by her ear and said embarrassedly, When Im not around in the future, Ill definitely make her stay away from my flowers. The servant was speechless. O-okay, the servant replied. Yang Hua kept smiling. When she turned to face the flower pot, she gritted her teeth. He took out his phone and sent Meng Fu a voice message- Do you think you can do it again? Have you forgotten what you planted in the past? Meng Fu wanted to learn everything, but she was not good at growing herbs. She didnt believe in heresy and scattered seeds all over the pot. Half a month later, two seeds finally grew out. She went to find the Taoist priest excitedly. As a result, when the Taoist priest came over to take a look, he saw that yang Hua had accidentally left these two seedlings in the soil when she was digging Cabbage seeds. [ a real princess is never afraid of the eyes of the world. ] [ heh, tremble in fear, mortal! ] JPG) Not far away, the servant who had not gone far heard yang Huas voice and whispered, Miss Ah Fu is the top scorer in the college entrance examination. She can definitely do it. Yang Hua was speechless. In the hall. Have you seen Duan Yan? Yang Lai asked yang baoyi. The Ren family protected Duan Yan very well, and most people only heard of his name but never saw him. Although Duan shenmins academic level was higher than PEI Xis, he was still young and could not go to the laboratory. He could only go to the laboratory because of his younger brother. Yang Baoyi shook his head. this is the first time Ive seen Shen Min. Someone like his brother At this point, yang Baoyi did not continue. Everyone understood what he meant. This type of person was not someone that could be met as and when they wanted to. Ill ask Xixi to talk to director Li tomorrow. Shes a member of the research team now, so she should be able to see him and ask him to help zhaolin. Yang Baoyi continued. Yang Lai nodded. please thank Xixi for me. Yang Baoyi looked at Yang Huas back as she left and asked casually, What is she doing? To see her flower seeds. Mrs. Yang smiled. Yang Baoyi had been doing well recently, so naturally, her confidence had risen. When she heard this, she shook her head. she still doesnt want to go to an adult University? Its better to persuade her. I can take care of her. yang Lai didnt care. ah Xun can take care of her business. Not to mention other things. ah Fu is also in the capital. How many people cant take care of her? She can do whatever she wants. Youre not planning to send her back? Yang baoyi looked at yang Lai. Mrs. Yang frowned. She knew that yang Hua would be warming the room for a long time, but she still lowered her voice. sister, what are you saying? Shes a part of the Yang family! I know, yang Baoyi shook his head and straightened his expression. but cant you at least let her do something and learn something? She also represents the face of our Yang family.. Have you seen mom see her? And how would the Duan family introduce Xixi to shenmin when she married her in the future? Or can you hide her from the public forever? Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Mysterious base, birthday, President li agrees to meet Chapter 758: Mysterious base, birthday, President li agrees to meet Translator: 549690339 Shes your sister! Yang Lais voice turned cold. Yang baoyi lowered his head and said, Ill stop here for her own good. Unless you dont want her to be on the genealogy. You know how strict mom is with the genealogy. Butler yang immediately tried to smooth things over. Sir, would you like to look through young master Xinchens file first? When he heard Jiang Xinchens name, yang Lai retracted his words and said in a deep voice, Bring it over. Butler yang immediately handed Jiang Xinyis information to yang Lai. Yang baoyi did not care about this Jiang xinchen . He put down his teacup and left without waiting for yang Hua to return. Mrs. Yang and yang Lai didnt go to see her off. Only Butler yang went out to see her off. miss baoyi, Butler yang lowered his voice, miss baozhu has two outstanding daughters, and miss ah Fu is also very powerful Yang Baoyi would have admitted to it a few months ago. But now, she turned to look at Butler yang and sneered, ls he very outstanding? Butler yang thought of PEI Xi, who had been in the limelight recently, and pursed his lips. If yang Hua had the PEI Xi familys background, the old Madam would definitely have a different attitude. The Duan family had a big business and a useless person would not be able to walk in front of the old Madam. Yang baoyi took his car keys and left. In the hall. Mrs. Yang was infuriated. how can you be such a sister? She put down the cup with a pa sound and went to the greenhouse to find Yang Hua. Yang Lai lowered his head and opened the document. He picked it up and read it. He was taking Jiang Xinyi to school tomorrow. He had just opened the document to divert his attention, but he was shocked when he saw it. Butler yang had just sent yang Baoyi to the door when he saw yang Lais reaction. He walked over and asked, is there a problem with the information? He had heard from yang Lai that Jiang Xinyi was not particularly good at mathematics. He I remember that Xinchen is two years younger than Ah Fu. He was in his second year of high school. How did he become a third year? Yang Lai raised his head and looked at Butler yang. He pointed at the information in the file and asked incredulously, he skipped a grade? He remembered Jiang Quan saying that Jiang Xinyus grades were better than ordinary people, but they were far from Meng Fu and Meng Xuns. How did she suddenly skip a grade? Could their results keep up? Skip a grade? Butler yang was also stunned, and he leaned over to look at the file in yang Lais hand[ name: Jiang Xinyu Language: Mathematics-excellent [ English: excellent ] [ physics: excellent ] [ chemistry: excellent ] [ creature: excellent ] Perfect? Butler yang was shocked. Yang Lai was even more surprised. Ill go ask brother Jiang. Yang Lai called Jiang Quan directly. At this time, Jiang Quan was still working overtime in his office. He was also surprised to hear yang Lais words. Isnt Xinchen in his first year of high school? How did you become a senior? Yang Lai was speechless. Even though But Even if Jiang Xinyi was wrong in his third year, he should still be in his second year. How did the Jiang Xinyi that Jiang Quan mentioned become a first year student after a year? Yang Lai felt that Jiang Quan wasnt very reliable, so he went upstairs to ask Jiang Xinyi. Jiang xinchen was sitting at the desk in his room, holding his mobile phone and calculating a mathematical formula. Yang Lai couldnt understand it either, so he didnt look at it. He asked him about his grade, and after learning that he had really skipped a grade, yang Lai asked, then youll be taking the college entrance examination this year Will the pressure be great? Its alright. Jiang Xintong nodded. This year, without Meng Fu, Meng Xun, and Jin Zhiyuan, he would not be under so much pressure. Yang Lai looked at Jiang Xinyus confident expression and didnt ask further. Rest early. Ill take you to the principal tomorrow. Thank you, Jiang xinchen said. At the entrance of a black street outside the capital. The Yang familys driver dropped Meng Fu off again. He looked at Meng Fu in shock as he walked into the black street. miss Meng, t-this place Meng Fu looked at the driver and paused. Im looking for a director here. He lives on the next street. You can go back first. The Yang familys driver glanced at Meng Fu and paused. Seeing that Meng Fu was walking towards another street, he turned back. Meng Fu watched the drivers car disappear before turning around and walking back. This was the liveliest scene of the underground black market, and it was also the street next to the federal Street. The military Association, the weapon Association headquarters, and the shops of the major aristocratic families were all here. There seemed to be an unusual number of people at this hour. The people here were not ordinary people. They were mostly from small families or people involved in the ancient martial arts Center. Not many people knew that she was a famous celebrity.. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Mysterious base, birthday, President Li agrees to meet Chapter 759: Mysterious base, birthday, President Li agrees to meet Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu followed the crowd and walked to a Long Street that seemed to have no end. The street lights seemed to be in line with illegal trading. They were very dark, and those with poor vision could not see a persons face clearly from a meter away. In addition to the shops, there were also street stalls selling all kinds of non-for sale items. Meng Fu looked around and suddenly, a strong light shone over. The pedestrians on the road all made way for her. She casually squatted beside the young man who was selling a few medicinal herbs. Meng Fu looked up at the source of the strong light. The streets that were full of pedestrians were suddenly empty. A train was driving straight ahead. The car was black, and even the driver could not be seen. It was solemn, and the pedestrians around looked at this team of cars in awe. The eyes of the people around them followed the convoy until it disappeared in front of the huge circular base. The young man retracted his gaze and saw a very pretty girl squatting beside him. Although she did not show her face, her eyes were as bright as stars. She was looking at the base at the end of the road with curiosity. The young mans face immediately turned red and he stuttered, y-youre here for the first time, right? yes. at the mention of this, the young man stopped selling his medicinal herbs and began to share watermelons with the beautiful women he met. the guards who just passed by were the Ren familys guards. The Ren family knows! Their guard team was especially strong. One of them was an elite member of the military Association. This year, the chief law enforcer of the four associations had personally assessed him. The chief law enforcer had won the International Super S training Championship for five years in a row! Hes the trump card of our first base! Meng Fu was playing with his phone and looking at the red dot on it. When he heard that, he turned his head and smiled. yes, was that fleet of cars a security team? yes. at the mention of this, the young man stopped selling his medicinal herbs and began to share watermelons with the beautiful women he met. the guards who just passed by were the Ren familys guards. The Ren family knows! Their guard team was especially strong. One of them was an elite member of the military Association. This year, the chief law enforcer of the four associations had personally assessed him. The chief law enforcer had won the International Super S training Championship for five years in a row! Hes the trump card of our first base! Once Im done with the medicinal bath, Ill test myself for the Ren familys guards and see if I can sneak into base one The young man spoke eloquently. Meng Fu lowered her head. The red dot on her phone indicated that she had arrived at her destination. She exited the program and tutted. this firewall isnt that good .. What did you just say? The young man stopped for a moment. Meng Fu clapped emotionlessly. youre amazing. The young man lifted his chin. more than half of the people on the streets of the Federation are fans of the law enforcement master. These guards all want to be recognized by the law enforcement master as a member of the first base. Unfortunately, theyre dreaming! Do you see the iron gate of base No. 1? anyone who goes in without certification will be cut into pieces. Hey, youre not going to listen anymore? Meng Fu kept his phone and said nonchalantly, Ive completed my mission. Its time to go home. She sent yang zhaolins information to director Lee. [ hes pending, but he hopes to be added at any time. ] After a pause, she made a cheering gesture to the young man and laughed lazily.MMH You can do it. The young mans face instantly turned red, and he was a little embarrassed. Just as he was about to stand up and talk to the little beauty in front of him, he suddenly blacked out. The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by one degree. The young man looked up and saw a cold and tall man standing in front of him. He seemed to be surrounded by a cold aura. The lights on the street were not very obvious, reflecting his sharp and deep facial features. His cold and deer) eves were misty. When the broken light entered. it was as if it was absorbed by a black hole, without a single wave. It was a black training suit with a silver badge on the sleeve. He held a small machine in his left hand. The young man opened his mouth wide. Su Cheng was too lazy to look at him. He threw the small machine in his hand to Meng Fu and said lazily, Take it. Meng Fu came back to his senses and took the machine. su di said youll be locked up for three days? Su Cheng bent down and asked the young man to send all the herbs on the ground to base No. 1. He threw the young man a pass and said slowly, Someone will pay for you. After he finished, he got up and grabbed Meng Fus empty hand, leading her to the end of the road. He explained, Hes the one whos going to be locked up for three days. Behind him. The young man squatting by the stall held the pass in his hand, lowered his head mechanically, and then sat down on the ground with a plop. A few minutes later. Meng Fu looked at the huge black door and suddenly said, Cut it into pieces. Su Cheng pulled her into the room and glanced at the surveillance camera. No one dares to cut it. Inside the base. Su Huang wiped his sweat and entered a completely sealed training room. the Ren familys guards are here again. How annoying. Even if they come again, they cant reach my level of excellence and cant shake my position. Second brother, dont you think Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Mysterious base, birthday, President Li agrees to meet Chapter 760: Mysterious base, birthday, President Li agrees to meet Translator: 549690339 Su Huang jabbered on. Su di looked coldly at su Huang and didnt say anything. He continued to shoot and said to the guards in front of him, This is a required course for Fi2. Cant you fire three shots in one second? The group started training with goggles on. wheres the Ren family? Ill make it quick. su Decai put down his gun and walked out. He suddenly stopped. su Huang You just said that I cant think of anyone? Su Huangs eyes lit up. She had just come in with the young master! l i m going to find it after I finish this training! Su des foot slipped. what?! He had just regained his dignity from miss Meng! In the lounge on the top floor. The room was very simple. It wasnt big, with a bed, a bathroom, an office desk, and a computer. Meng Fu shook his head. su di is too bad. He didnt even learn MAGA quickly. He actually lied to her. Su Cheng placed the micro-mech aircraft on the desk and went to pour her some water. Someone knocked on the door. young master su, the Ren familys guards have gathered The person suddenly stopped in the middle of his sentence. His gaze slowly shifted from Meng Fu to su Cheng. who was pouring the water. It was as if he had seen a ghost. Im done, waiting for thedo you have milk? su Cheng interrupted. The person who came: Ill go ask the canteen. He turned around and went straight to the canteen. Su Cheng put the glass back on the table and looked at the time on his phone. Im going to settle a few people down. You can walk around if youre bored. Su di and su Huang are on the ninth floor. He looked at Meng Fu and thought for a while. He lowered his head and took off the silver badge from his sleeve and pinned it on Meng Fus sleeve. Under the light, the silver badge glowed coldly. Meng Fu looked down and saw a small sword symbol. It was different from the emblems of the art Association and the military Association. it wont be cut? Su Cheng buttoned up his shirt and looked at the badge on her sleeve. He paused for a moment and said, One hour. Meng Fu dragged a chair and sat down. He turned on his computer and logged in to chat with director li on WeChat. He said lazily, I know. Su Cheng left the room and returned to his cold self. Meng Fu was playing with her computer. She remembered that yang zhaolin wanted a degree from Zhou University and had been looking for Dean Li. However, Zhou University was a foreign university and yang zhaolin had no use for it except for a name, so she had never mentioned it. Meng Fu knew- Mr. Gordon was recruiting new members this year. A degree was not as good as a position. Not long after, the person who came to take care of su Cheng knocked on the door again and respectfully brought Meng Fu some milk. Meng Fu stopped, took the milk, and thanked her. This person was mostly at the base and didnt chase after celebrities. He had never seen Meng Fu before and only thought that the girl in front of him was too good-looking. When he saw Meng Fus cold sleeve, he finally couldnt hold it in. you and young master su Meng Fu glanced at him and said calmly, Im his father. This person was speechless. Ha, did he look like a fool? The next day. At the Chinese Academy of Engineering. Dean Li reported to his superior, and the assistant outside finally came to work. Dean Li, that professor PEI is looking for you. She has a relative who wants a degree from Zhou University, but she didnt pass her thesis. There were countless people looking for President Li every day. Dean li didnt raise his head. He thought of PEI Xi and said, 1 dont have time. yes. the assistant knew that as well. He tidied up the registration form and jabbered on, Ive seen her relative before. She came here with me last time. His name is yang Zhaolin, from the mathematics Union. Dean li suddenly raised his head. what did you say his name was? Professor PEI? the assistant was stunned. No, shes her relative. Dean Li said sternly. The assistant quickly replied, yang zhaolin. He returned to China last year. The mathematics Department paid special attention to this person. Director li pondered. do you have a photo? The assistant added PEI Xi and quickly asked for the photo to show to director li. Director li lowered his head and looked at it. It was the pending that Meng Fu had given him last night. Even Meng Fu could not invite him. Director li had been curious about him for a long time. okay, he replied. tell PEI Xi that Im free. Lets set a time and meet. Eh? The assistant was stunned for a moment and quickly said, Alright! The Yang family. Meng Fu appeared at the gate of the Yang family early in the morning. He looked face to face with Yang Hua, who was holding a kettle, and held the shovel in his hand very tightly. Meng Fu walked in without a change in his expression. cousin, What are you looking at? Ill study it with you! Yang Hua was speechless. It was still early, and yang Zhaolin was reading an SCI Journal downstairs. He greeted Meng Fu warmly when he saw him. Outside, Butler Yangs voice rang out again, Miss PEI, youre here so early. As PEI Xi walked into the house, he said, I have good news for cousin. Wheres uncle and aunt? let them come down. Youre reading SCI journals? Meng Fu sat beside him and crossed her legs. Yang Zhaolin smiled. He wasnt surprised that she knew about this kind of weekly magazine. After all, she was the top scorer in the college entrance examination. yes, this is the last issue. The mathematics problem in it is very interesting. The impact factor for this issue has reached 3-5. I want to study it. He pointed to Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked down and said lazily, This impact factor is too high. PEI Xi entered the room and overheard their conversation. He stopped in his tracks and frowned. Whats wrong? Butler yang asked with concern. Im fine. PEI Xi looked away. He was just a little annoyed by people who deliberately showed off.. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Meng Fu’s mathematics, this year’s Dark Horse Chapter 761: Meng Fus mathematics, this years Dark Horse Translator: 549690339 PEI Xi knew that Meng Fu was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, but no matter what, he was still a freshman. This was only the beginning of his academic career. Most of the freshmen studied some basic advanced mathematics content. As for SCI papers, they would only be exposed to them in their third year. Usually, only Ph.D. Students, interns, and researchers would understand the content. Therefore, teachers would not instill these things into their students from the beginning. Not to mention whether she knew what an SCI Journal was, Meng Fu might not even understand the contents of the journal in yang zhaolins hands. As for what the impact factor represented, PEI Xi did not say. Meng Fu pointed at the paper and said, its too high. Yang zhaolin looked at Meng Fu seriously and explained, cousin, Im not overestimating myself. The difficult problems analyzed here are very in-depth. Its a paper written by a student from a top laboratory in Zhou University. This paper has won three international awards. This issue of SCI had the highest impact factor last year, but unfortunately, a large number of reporters followed and did not manage to capture the winner. That laboratory only produces three papers every year, and their impact factors are never lower than 2.5 Yang Zhaolin had been in contact with Meng Xun and Jiang Xinyan, especially Meng Xun, who had an extraordinary sensitivity to mathematics. What he said at that time was not the least bit false, and Meng Xun might not be inferior to her. During the conversation, yang Zhaolin noticed that Meng Xun and Jiang Xinyan always talked about Meng Fu in a different way. Although Meng Fu never mentioned mathematics to yang zhaolin, he felt that Meng Fu was not an ordinary person, so he would explain it to her carefully. Meng Fu listened to yang Zhaolins explanation and was surprised by the outside worlds evaluation of the paper. However, it was not difficult to understand. Mr. Gordons laboratory only studied practical content. Anyone from his laboratory had a significant influence in the scientific community, especially his teacher. Now, Mr. Gordon was also laying the foundation for Meng Fu. Meng Fu wasnt joking when he said that he was overly high. The impact factor was determined by the influence of the paper and the number of citation. The reason why her paper had such a high influence last year was that Galton had two papers from her other seniors, which were the same type of paper as her. Otherwise, her paper would not have reached 3-5. These two senior brothers were ten years older than Meng Fu and had already won all the awards they deserved. That was why neither of them submitted to the SCI Journal last year. It was also a way to pave the way for the youngest junior in the laboratory. Outsiders did not know about this, so when Gordon told Meng Fu about the impact factor, he was afraid that Meng Fu would be too arrogant, so he used his two senior brothers as an example. Yang zhaolin analyzed a few points of the thesis and listened to Meng Fu, mainly to explain that this thesis was not an exaggeration. She didnt expect Mena Fu to react. This made yang zhaolins eyes light up. As the two of them spoke, PEI Xi, who was not far away, had already retracted his expression. The Butler did not take it seriously when he heard PEI Xi say that he was fine. He thought about the good news PEI Xi had told him and went upstairs to call yang Lai down. After yang zhaolin finished explaining the thesis to Meng Fu, he raised his head and greeted PEI Xi. why are you here so early? theres good news. PEI Xi was sitting on the sofa a distance away from Meng Fu. When he heard this, he smiled. you must be looking forward to it. Ill tell you when uncle comes down. Yang Zhaolin didnt think much of it at first, but when he heard PEI Xis words, he began to look forward to it. He guessed that the quota had been decided, but he had only received news from Duan shenmin last night, so it shouldnt be so soon. miss PEI, youre still keeping us in suspense. the Butler pushed yang Lais wheelchair down the elevator and happened to hear their conversation. Sir is here. Miss PEI, you can speak now. Every morning, yang Lai had a masseuse help him rebuild his legs and promote blood circulation. PEI Xi put down the cup in his hand when he saw yang Lai coming down. He smiled at him. uncle, Dean Lis assistant told me that I can help my cousin check the contents of his thesis application. I still have to talk to his assistant about the exact time. As expected, yang Lais face lit up with joy. This was indeed a happy event. you told me in advance. We cant neglect director Li. I know, PEI Xi nodded. Butler yang paced up and down in the hall excitedly. As the three of them talked, Meng Fu felt bored and went out to look for Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua.. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Meng Fu’ s mathematics, this year’s Dark Horse (2) Chapter 762: Meng Fu s mathematics, this years Dark Horse (2) Translator: 549690339 Inside the house, yang Lai asked PEI Xilai to finish his meal, but PEI Xi did not eat. Instead, he picked up his bag and stood up. its fine. Ill go and talk to Shen Min about the construction team. Not only was Dean li the Dean of the mathematics Department, but he also represented the top Chinese Academy of Engineering and was the head of the National scientific community. Even the Ren family had to treat him courteously. To be able to have a relationship with him would mean that PEI Xis position in the scientific community was extraordinary. PEI Xi did not sleep well after hearing the news last night. He had announced the news to the Yang family early in the morning, and then he had to go to the Duan family. Hearing that she was going to the Duan family, yang Lai didnt dare to keep her. you drove here yourself, right? Okay, uncle. Ill take my leave first. PEI Xi nodded slightly at yang Lai and set off for the Duan family. After she left. Butler yang looked at PEI Xis back and softly asked yang Lai, young master Duans family You live there, right? Yang Lai nodded. Only the truly great clans of the capital would live in the Federal District. Duan Yan was a popular person in the Ren family, so he was naturally protected by the Ren family and lived there. Miss PEI. you Butler yang watched as PEI Xis car disappeared from his sight and could not help but sigh. It seemed that PEI Xis life had been growing exponentially ever since he wrote that thesis. Yang Lai didnt say anything. He thought of Meng Fu and Mr. Su, who was beside her Just Duan Yan from the Ren family was enough to make old lady Duan like this. Yang Lai began to worry. If this continued, the Yang family would not even be enough to fill the gaps between the SU familys teeth. The gap between business and politics was too big At the entrance of the federal Street, PEI Xi showed his identity to the guard. The caretaker took a look and let her in directly. PEI Xi took a deep breath. As she drove slowly into the main road, she saw a wooden building with a su sign in front of her. She quickly looked away. Not long after, they arrived at a small courtyard. It was very ancient and must have been built a hundred years ago. In the capital, there were very few people who could own a courtyard house here. PEI Xi knocked on the door and an old man who looked like a butler opened it. He smiled warmly and said, you must be miss PEI. Come in quickly. PEI Xi was no longer as cold as she was when she was with the Yang family. She quickly said, thank you. She followed the old man along the stone path and walked inside. After a few steps, they arrived at the lobby and saw Duan shenmin and his family. Xixi. upon seeing PEI Xi, Duan shenmin put down her teacup, got up, and led her in. She then introduced her father to her. this is my father. Duan shenmin was tall and handsome, and he was very talkative. His father was also quite talkative, and when the family got to the Dao, even their chickens and dogs would rise to heaven. Not only was Duan shenmin able to enter the research team, but even Duan shenmins father joined the Ren familys guards. You managed to invite President li? Mr. Duan was also surprised to hear PEI Xis words. thats a good thing for you. Shenmin, you should follow miss PEI and meet director li. Youre all young and the people at the nuclear submarine may not put you in an important position. You should ask director li for advice. Not only is he knowledgeable, but his connections are also unimaginable. Even our master cant do anything to him. Yes. Duan shenmin was very serious. PEI Xis expression also turned serious. I know. The group of people were talking. The old mans voice suddenly rang out from outside. second young master, youve come out of seclusion? PEI Xi was taken aback. He subconsciously looked out the door and only saw a cold back. yes, Im going to school. Upon hearing this persons voice, father Duan hurriedly put down the teacup in his hand. Duan shenmin also hurriedly stood up, her face filled with joy. Father Duan couldnt care less about PEI Xi as he quickly stepped forward. ah Yan, when will you be back? The mans voice was still cold. Im not sure about the time, but the teacher is already waiting for us at school. Dad, have you prepared the gifts I asked you to prepare? Ive already prepared it. Mr. Duan quickly asked someone to bring the gift over and urged Duan Yan, your teacher is waiting for you. Hurry up, the driver is already waiting outside. Duan Yan took a few gift boxes and went out directly. The black car was already waiting outside. The driver in a black suit got out of the car and opened the door for Duan Yan. PEI Xi then saw the mans handsome side profile. The Duan family was waiting outside, and after watching the car leave, Duan shenmin said to PEI Xi, That was my younger brother. Hes always in a hurry, and today he went to see his Junior Sister and Junior Brother. its fine, PEI Xi hurriedly replied. He paused for a moment before he said, That car just now doesnt seem to be . Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Meng Fu’s mathematics, this year’s Dark Horse Chapter 763: Meng Fus mathematics, this years Dark Horse Translator: 549690339 You mean the car? Duan shenmins smile was very bright. thats the Ren familys car. The Ren family assigned him a special team of guards to protect him. Most people in his profession have guards to protect them. PEI Xis heart thumped. She had heard old lady Duan talk about Duan shenmins family last night. Duan shenmins younger brother was a student of the perfume Association and was a rare genius. His teacher had even become an a-grade perfumer. It was difficult for her to even meet Mr. Ren, and Duan Yan was under the protection of the Ren family. take a seat first. Duan shenmin remembered yang Zhaolins matter and said, since your cousin has the help of director li, it wont be difficult for him to join our group. Ill go change my clothes, and then well go to the nuclear submarine base to see what they have to say. At the same time. At Beijing No. 1 high school. Yang Lai personally brought Jiang Xinyi to the principals office. Butler yang was pushing yang Lais cart, and Jiang Xinyan followed behind him obediently. The staff member who led the way couldnt help but look at Jiang Xinchen along the way. Butler yang found an opportunity to ask Jiang Xinyu, do you know him? Why does he keep looking at you? Jiang Xinchen was also baffled. I dont know her. Butler yang glanced at the staff member and suppressed the strange feeling in his heart. The door of the principals office was not closed tightly. As soon as he arrived at the door of the principals office, he heard the sound of a fierce quarrel coming from inside. what snatching? Gu zhiru, dont talk nonsense. Our student Jiang was transferred to Beijing No. 1 middle school of his own will. Youre talking nonsense! What do you mean by your student Jiang? hes from our school! The quarreling voice was full of anger. He has already transferred his student register. No matter what, youre still a student of Beijing No. 1 middle school. You can go wherever you want to stay. The voice was neither hurried nor slow. He still responded irascibly, your face is as big as a basin! Hes still in our school even if I dont stamp it! The two voices went back and forth. Jiang Xinchen was stunned when he heard the familiar voice behind him. Wasnt this their principal Gu? Just as he was thinking about it, yang Lai looked at the person beside him and said, since the principal has a guest, lets wait a while its nothing. the person who led the way quickly shook his head and reached out to knock on the door. principal, Mr. Yang is here with student Jiang. The two opposing voices inside suddenly stopped. The staff pushed the door open and led yang Lai in. As soon as he entered, he saw two old men. Yang Lai knew the principal of Beijing No. 1 high school, but he didnt know the other old man. Xinchen, this is your principal for the next few months, principal Jiang. Jiang Xinchen quickly bowed. Hello, principal Jiang. after a pause, he bowed to the old man sitting in the chair with a serious expression. principal Gu. Principal Gu? Who was this? Yang Lai and Butler yang were both surprised. However, yang Lai didnt ask. He just looked at principal Jiang and said, principal Zhang, I only found out last night that Xinchen skipped a grade to year three. I want him to try in year three parallel class first. In the beginning, yang Lai had contacted the top class of the second year in No. 1 high school, but now that Jiang Xinyu had skipped a grade, yang Lai had no choice but to change his strategy. As he spoke, he asked Butler yang to hand Jiang Xinyis file to principal Zhang. Principal Zhang took the file and said in surprise, Parallel class? Student Jiang, havent you been in the intensive class? Today, we also have an intensive class with only ten people. Knowing that you were coming, our teacher was very excited and had already prepared your quota. The intensive class was set up for the Zhou Universitys independent admission examination and had only been opened in the past two years. I Jiang xinchen said. You what you! I dont agree. principal Gu stood up again and grabbed Jiang Xinyis sleeve. student Jiang, come back to T city with me! Principal Zhang didnt expect principal Gu to be such a hooligan. He stood up and pulled principal Gu away. principal Gu, how can you be so rude and unreasonable? student Jiang is willing to come to our school. Youre making things too difficult for her Youre farting! Principal Gu looked at principal Zhang with a cold smile. your school should be happy that you got a top scorer. If Ren Qi transferred to our school last year, would you be so calm? now, its student Jiangs parents who want to transfer schools, principal Zhang said unhurriedly. He turned to yang Lai and asked in a very amiable manner, Mr. Yang, dont you agree? Student Jiang is in the intensive class, so the elite class is of no use to him. This years college entrance examination still continues with the style of self-recruitment, so the intensive class is just right. The two of them were talking one after another, completely ignoring the feelings of the two people beside them. Hearing principal Zhangs words, yang Lai was speechless. Butler yang. who was beside him. was speechless. In the end, it was Jiang Xinyan who spoke to principal gu. principal, my sister has agreed to let me come here. For a moment, principal Gu did not know what to say. Principal Zhang took the document and patted principal Gu on the shoulder. thats it, student Jiang. You can come directly to the intensive class when the semester starts on the eighth day of New Year. Our school has already prepared the other things An hour later. This was the first time yang Lai was pushed out by Butler yang in a daze. Not far away, principal Zhang was still reminding Jiang Xinyi of some things to take note of. Butler yang couldnt help but look up at the staff beside him. just now, the two headmasters thats the principal of T citys No. 1 middle school. the staff member looked away and puffed out his chest. he heard that student Jiang was going to transfer to our school, so he came to our school. However, student Jiang is destined to be a student of our school. Student Jiang was the dark horse of this years college entrance examination. The competition this year was not as strong as last year. Without other abnormal people, student Jiang would definitely be the top scorer. Last year, student Ren Qi was also unlucky to have met Zhou Well, Im sorry, I said a few more words. The others might not know, but the other high schools were very clear about it. Jiang Xinyi had taken part in the Zhou Universitys independent recruitment examination in January and was stuck at 201st place. His results were not as good as Meng Fus, but they were about the same as Ren Qis. The important thing was that Jiang Xinyi had advanced by leaps and bounds within a year and was a Dark Horse only second to Meng Fu. Not long after. Jiang xinchen and Butler yang arrived home together. Yang Hua went out. She heard that they were going to a Taoist temple. Mrs. Yang knew that Dean Li might come today, so she didnt go with yang Hua. Jiang Xinchen wanted to go upstairs to read as soon as he got back. At this moment, Butler yang quickly asked the servant to prepare coffee for Jiang Xinyuan. Meng Fu had just woken up from a nap in yang Huas room. Mrs. Yang was a little surprised by Butler Yangs attitude, and she couldnt help but look at yang Lai, i Whats going on? Yang Lai looked at Mrs. Yang and was silent for a moment. its complicated to say. Ah Fu, your math Which also meant He was now traumatized by his bad math, so he only looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu took an Apple from the fruit plate and took a bite. not bad As she was talking, a voice came from outside the door and interrupted Meng Fu. It was PEI Xi. She walked in directly and passed Meng Fu. uncle, cousins research team is stable. Director Li and Shen min will come at four in the afternoon. Ask cousin to get ready. Unrelated people have to be cleared.. Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Super brain, hunting list, the entire Yang Chapter 764: Super brain, hunting list, the entire Yang family is not enough to be buried with it Translator: 549690339 PEI Xis expression turned serious. uncle, you have to be careful today. As soon as Dean Li arrived, the surrounding area was on alert. Meng Fu glanced at PEI Xi and understood immediately. uncle, Im going upstairs to check on Xinchen. After she finished speaking, she went upstairs to look for Jiang Xinchen. Yang Zhaolin was also in Jiang Xinchengs room. Yang zhaolin was now a part-time lecturer at Beijing Universitys Mathematics Department. He had nothing to do on the fourth day of the new year, and his University position in Zhou was held up, so he often discussed with Jiang Xinyu. Meng Fu never knocked when he entered Jiang Xinyus room. Every time he went in, he would suddenly appear behind Jiang xinchen like a ghost. It was the same this time. Meng Fu sat on the coffee table in the room with the door half-closed, watching yang Zhaolin and Jiang Xinchen sit side by side in discussion. Yang Zhaolins voice was very calm. He was wearing thin glasses and holding a black pen in his hand. this proves that there must be first and second order continuous partial derivatives. There is a closed surface in the direction of the M point, and this is the surface division. The Gauss theorem can be used Yang Zhaolin explained as he wrote down the formula. Jiang xinchen listened very carefully. He understood yang zhaolins point easily. Not only did he skip a year, but he also learned the second part of higher mathematics. As soon as yang zhaolin pointed, he took the pen and wrote down the formula again. Meng Fu supported his chin with his hand as he listened to yang Zhaolins analysis. He was indeed suitable to be a teacher. He had a wide range of knowledge and was extremely patient when it came to analyzing. It was just that he had not met a good teacher before, or else he would have achieved more than this. Thinking of this, Meng Fu sent a message to Gordon- [ teacher, what are the conditions for our laboratory to recruit new students? ] Galton sent her a document. The people in Gordons laboratory were all abnormal geniuses, so they were only accepted by the mathematics Department of Zhou University. Of course, occasionally, there were also abnormal people like Meng Fu who were accepted by Gordon during the independent admission examination. Such a person would only appear once every three to four years. Meng Fus two senior brothers were like this. Meng Fu opened the document that Gordon sent her and read it from the beginning to the end. Yang Zhaolin was definitely not as good as him. The only person in the country who could enter the Gordon Laboratory was Meng Fu. Meng Fu thought to himself, I have to train yang Zhaolin as soon as possible. There arent many people in the capital who can fight. Ill ask Mr. Gordon to look for yang Zhaolin if he needs help. She thought for a while and asked Dean li for the plan for the nuclear submarine and the propeller. Dean li didnt have the nuclear submarine plan, but Meng Fu wanted it, so Dean li went there and asked someone to give him a backup. Meng Fu read it from beginning to end. The model of the nuclear submarine had been finalized last year, and the plan was to finish it in April this year. After Yang Zhaolin joined the team, he could still go to the propeller. It was now mid-February, and he should be able to adapt to the construction team in the nuclear submarine. Just as she was thinking about it, yang Zhaolin got up to pour some water for Jiang Xinchen and saw Meng Fu. Even a calm person like yang zhaolin was shocked. cousin, when did you get here? Meng Fu raised his paw and waved at yang zhaolin. Hi. Jiang Xinchen turned around and glanced at Meng Fu. He was used to it and took out a piece of paper. sister, look at this Meng Fu kept her phone and threw a mini aircraft to Jiang Xinyi. Jiang Xinchen picked up the aircraft. this is Ive dismantled your stuff. Ill give it back to you. Ill send you an app later. Meng Fu picked up the draft and looked down. Whats this? Difference algebra required a huge amount of calculation. Jiang xinchen looked at the flying device while handing Meng Fu a pen and paper. Meng Fu did not sit down. He held a notebook in one hand and a pen in the other. He did not need a draft and just wrote down whatever he wrote. Yang zhaolin, who was pouring water for Jiang xinchen and Meng Fu, walked over and saw Meng Fu writing the questions. He couldnt help but take a look. He thought Meng Fu was writing some points, but he didnt expect her to calculate the huge amount of calculations left behind by Jiang Xinyu last night. These were formulas that required the use of the system, and yang zhaolin didnt understand it for a while. He looked at Meng Fu i s formula. Her handwriting was very beautiful. The decimal point was accurate to the last four digits. She paused for almost two seconds before writing down the answer to every formula. It looked like he was copying the answers. It was yang zhaolins first time seeing Meng Fu write questions, so he didnt have time to react. Meng Fu directly handed the paper to Jiang Xinyu. Alright, take a look for yourself. Im going to see my senior brother and teacher.. Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Got it (part one) _1 Chapter 768: Got it (part one) _1 Translator: 549690339 The aircraft landed about three meters away from the door. Jiang xinchen liked models very much. Some of the models were defective products with missing parts, so Meng Fu dismantled a few parts and made a new one for him. Of course, she didnt use the lab materials for the shell that she gave Jiang Xincheng. Jiang Xinchen didnt use anti-reconnaissance or anything else. Meng Fu only used a chip from the laboratory. The outer shell was made from Jiang Xinyus waste materials. With such a strong impact, only one wing was broken, which was considered good quality. The aircraft landed on the ground three meters away from the door. After the wings trembled, it lay on the ground and stopped moving. PEI Xi walked over to take a look and touched the aircraft with her foot. Seeing that it was not moving, she walked into the house. He did not even look at the aircraft that had landed on the ground. The Man in Black saw that it didnt look dangerous, put away his gun, and went back upstairs. In the house, yang Lai had just gone to find yang Hua with Madam yang and Meng Fu. Only Butler yang and Duan shenmin were left. Duan shenmin originally wanted to ask Butler yang about the flying device. It seemed like he was quite interested in it, but seeing PEI Xis reaction, he kept quiet. However, when they were going upstairs, Duan shenmin saw the Butler leave, so he whispered to PEI Xi, Since you said that its not prohibited, theres no need to do this. PEI Xi looked at Duan shenmin. She had clearly seen the interest in his eyes just now. were not hiding your occupation. Why did she have to reveal it now? What was there to show off? Do you think youre amazing? Duan shenmin was stunned. PEI Xi went to knock on the door of the study room. Butler yang looked at the two of them and then at the gate. He quickly went to the gate and picked up the dying aircraft. One of the wings was broken, so it should not be able to fly. A voice came from the greenhouse. Butler vane thought for a moment and went upstairs with the flying device. Jiang Xinyuan had not been living on campus for the past two days and had been staying at the Yang familys residence. However, he had applied to live on campus himself. When Butler yang went up, Jiang Xinyuans door was half-open, and he was looking outside. Butler yang took the aircraft and looked at Jiang Xinyi. He didnt know how to explain it for a moment. He handed the aircraft to Jiang Xinyi and lowered his voice.Jiang PEI Xi was indeed wrong in this matter. Butler yang thought that PEI Xi was too worried about director Lis safety and that this was something that Meng Fu had made for Jiang Xinyi. Both Mrs. Yang and yang Lai knew about it and liked it very much. If they knew that PEI Xi had broken him, there would definitely be a crack in the relationship between the Yang family and PEI Xi. After thinking about it, they could only let Jiang xinchen suffer. At the end of the day, this flying device was not a big deal. He could just buy one for Jiang Xinchen as compensation. He wanted Jiang xinchen to not tell yang Lai and the others about this. thank you. Jiang Xinyu reached out and took the aircraft, then said calmly, I wont tell uncle. After saying that, Jiang xinchen closed the door gently. Without waiting for Butler yang to speak, he seemed to have expected what Butler yang was going to say, Butler yang stood outside the door and looked at Jiang Xinyis door. For the first time, he felt at a loss when facing the 17-year-old Jiang Xinyi. He wasnt as excited about yang Zhaolin joining the research team anymore, so he just walked downstairs in silence. As soon as he went downstairs, the chef in the kitchen came out with a fruit plate and looked at Butler yang. young master Xiaojiang asked me to wait for the flying machine to pick up the fruits. Why hasnt he come down yet? Ill go up and take a look. The Yang familys yang zhaolin was mature, and yang liufang didnt care about him. Only Jiang xinchen would do such a childish thing, and the Yang family treated him like a child. After Butler yang heard this, he glanced upstairs and then waved to the chef. Its fine, theres no need to send it up. The chef was stunned and went back with the fruit plate. Inside the door. Jiang Xinchen took out his phone and sent a text message to Jiang Yu: [assistant Jiang, have you bought the house yet?] Yang Lai wanted to bring Jiang Xinchen to the Yang familys house mainly to take advantage of his spare time to visit the Yang family, but Jiang Quan didnt think that Jiang Xinchen would just stay at the Yang familys house. He had already asked someone to contact a real estate agent to see if he could buy a house in the Capital School District. Jiang Yu replied quickly, [ there are a few documents that I have yet to settle. Youll be able to settle them when youre in school. ] Jiang Xinchen looked at the aircraft and slightly pursed his lips. Meng Fu did not give him an instruction manual, but he figured out that this flying device could synchronize sound and drawing. He had flown the flying device down from upstairs to the kitchen to find the chef. He had come and gone many times today.. Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Got it (1) _2 Chapter 769: Got it (1) _2 Translator: 549690339 If this had happened two years ago, Jiang Xincheng would definitely not have been able to hold back his temper. Especially when it was given to him by Meng Fu. However, in the past year, Jiang Xinyu had grown a lot. He knew that this was not T city, and he was no longer the young master of the Jiang family who did whatever he wanted. Jiang Quan was having a hard time in T city. Jiang Xinyu knew why Jiang Quan had agreed to yang Lai bringing him to the capital. That way, Jiang Quan would have no worries in T city and would be able to fight with those who were disloyal. The Yang family was only nice to him because of Yang Hua. Meng Fu was not Yang Huas biological son, so he had nothing to do with the Yang family. Meng Fu seemed to have a good temper, but PEI Xi did not seem to like Meng Fu. Jiang Xinchen was very clear about this. He would not let this matter affect Meng Fu and the Yang family. He would not make things difficult for Meng Fu. She didnt want to be a burden to Meng Fu and Jiang Quan. Jianz Xinchen pulled open the drawer and carefully put the aircraft back. Then, he picked up his notebook again and continued to do the questions. He wasnt strong enough yet. Downstairs. Outside the greenhouse. Yang Lai looked at Meng Fu, who was still staring at his phone, and was surprised. whats wrong? Meng Fu looked at the unmoving red dot and pondered for a moment. no, Im just asking xinchen if he wants to have dinner with us. Jiang Xinyi was not stupid. She had seen Jiang Xinyi fly up and down the aircraft many times today. Why did it suddenly stop flying? She opened her WeChat and asked Jiang Xinchen. Jiang Xinchen sent her a picture of a mixed-up math question. The tone of the question seemed to be the same as before. When Meng Fu saw that the question was still blank, he replied directly- [ forget it. Youd better not eat it. Ill ask aunt to pack it back for you. ] [ you can still be saved. ] Meng Fu kept her phone and turned to yang Lai. lets go, uncle. Xinchens not going out? Yang Lai looked around the house. Meng Fu pushed his wheelchair and said nonchalantly, he might be too embarrassed to eat if he doesnt learn mathematics well. Yang Lai was speechless. Are you serious? Meng Fu was surprised. what else? Yang Lai didnt say anything. He felt that even though his IQ was not as high as what old lady Duan had expected, it was not low either. Why did he feel like a fool every time he met Meng Fu recently? This cant be an illusion, right? Meng Fu pushed yang Lai out of the door and saw two people who were obviously not to be trifled with standing guard outside. They were director Lis men. When yang Lai saw them, he thought that Meng Fu would ask him. He didnt expect Meng Fu to walk past them without saying a word. Yang Lai glanced at Meng Fu, then lowered his voice and explained to him, theres a guest at home. He has a special identity and is dangerous around him. The people around him are also dangerous. Youre alone and youre always running around. Uncle doesnt want you to be targeted. This was yang Lais first reaction, and after he did, his back was drenched in cold sweat. He knew that someone was keeping watch in the capital, so it was safer than the outside. But what about Meng Fu? She flew everywhere to film. If someone really targeted Meng Fu because of Dean li or Duan shenmin, yang Lai felt that he would be letting Yang Hua down even if he died a hundred times. Oh. Meng Fu was thinking about something and replied lazily, not caring at all. Yang Lai listened to her tone, but she didnt ask any questions or blame him, so he was relieved. What did you two say? Mrs. Yang and yang Hua followed. Yang Lai was more casual with them and said, Ive chosen a place to eat. The four of them went to a quiet, old restaurant for dinner. This restaurant had a loft style, and not many people came. It was a membership-based restaurant, and the price was a little outrageous. Meng Fu would definitely not come to such a place to eat alone. The four of them spent more than an hour having dinner. When they came out, it was already nine o clock in the evening. Yang Lai was downstairs, looking at Meng Fu. are you going back to Jianghe tonight? Meng Fu looked at the streets and pulled down the hat of her cotton-padded jacket to cover her eyes. She was even wearing a mask. my manager is coming to pick me up. I have a magazine shoot tomorrow and theyll be here soon. Manager? Yang Lai was stunned. Meng Fu looked at him and noticed that more and more people were looking at him. He sighed.Uncle, youre more famous than me. Meng Fu covered herself so no one noticed her, but many people knew yang Lai. Countless people called him dad on the internet, and many people looked over. Many people noticed Meng Fu.. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Got it (part one)_3 Chapter 770: Got it (part one)_3 Translator: 549690339 Yang Lai also realized that he had attracted attention. He was not afraid, but he was afraid of exposing Meng Fu and Madam yang. He quickly said, then, when your manager arrives, send me a message immediately. Meng Fu nodded. sure. She watched yang Lais car leave, and the gazes of the people around her naturally disappeared. The expenses here were not affordable for the average person, and there were not many people here. Occasionally, they would feel that Meng Fus back in his fat clothes looked familiar, but most people would look away. After all- There was no top class that was as casual as Meng Fu. Meng Fu squatted on the ground, dragging his large cotton-padded jacket to the ground. He opened WeChat and asked where su Cheng was. Behind the door. Su Cheng held his phone and spoke to MA cen with a cold expression. Ive eaten. MA cen was watching a movie. have you settled the Ren familys matter? Actually, you dont have to be too harsh. After all, no one Su Cheng took out his car keys and was about to walk to the parking lot when he saw his classmates squatting by the road. His cold eyes became gentle. Su Cheng, who was not too cooperative with MA cens question, finally said, 1 didnt handle it. His attitude was still cold. Youre just doing things this way? MA cen was helpless against su Chengs unyielding attitude. She thought about it and said, their young lady has come to find me. After all, we have some ties with the Chinese medical base. MA cen tried to persuade him again. this company leader, if we give them time, how many of them will reach their goal? I dont know. If theres nothing else, Im hanging up. Su Cheng said lazily. MA cen choked. They had always been helpless against su Cheng. Su Cheng hung up the phone and saw a new message on WeChat. Meng Fu replied, [ where.jpg ] Meng Fu was used to being lazy. She used emojis to express anything she could, so she collected a bunch of emojis. Su Cheng would occasionally see useful emojis in MA cens and su Xians memes, and he would save them and send them to her. He walked to Meng Fus side and pulled her hat. Meng Fu turned her head. She was wearing a mask and a cotton-padded hat. All he could see was a pair of peach-shaped eyes. Under the neon lights, those beautiful peach-shaped eyes seemed a little casual. He reached out his hand to her, his cold gaze landing on her eyes.lm going back. hey. Meng Fu put his hand on it. you came out from inside? She looked around the hotel. Yes. Su Cheng could feel the gazes on him. Meng Fu was dressed like a homeless man, so no one could recognize him. Su Cheng stood in the crowd. Because of his height and his handsome features, he always attracted attention. He would usually wear a mask. He had just left the base today, so he did not have time to wear a mask. He could feel the gazes from the people around him. He furrowed his brows and brought Meng Fu to the parking lot. His car was parked there. He opened the door to the front passenger seat and stuffed Meng Fu in. Su de didnt come out? The car window was one-way, so Meng Fu took off his hat and mask. He hasnt reached the target yet. Su Cheng stepped on the accelerator. Meng Fu nodded and sent an emoji to su di. Then, she saw Jiang Yu looking for her. Jiang Yu: [miss, Ive asked a real estate agent to take a fancy to this house. Originally, I had time to go and take a look personally this week, but just now, young master asked if we could move in as soon as possible. Can you get someone to help me take a look at the security of this house?] Meng Fu was surprised. She had wanted to ask Jiang xinchen to move over to her place during the holidays, but Zhao fan said it was not safe. After all, there would be some paparazzi at her place, so Meng Fu had no choice but to leave. Meng Fu replied, [ okay. ] Jiang Yu sent over an address. Meng Fu looked at the address and told su Cheng about this. School District houses? At a red light, su Cheng stepped on the brakes. His fingers tapped on the steering wheel and he tilted his head slightly. Here. Meng Fu did not know much about these things, so she opened it to show su Cheng the map and pictures. Su Cheng was familiar with the map of the area, and he knew what place it was with just one look. Property prices in Beijing were extremely expensive, especially in the school district. It was a second-hand house that Jiang Yu had asked someone to buy. The environment of the community was average, and the building was a little old. Su Cheng glanced at it and looked away.Tell assistant Jiang that he doesnt need to worry about the house. Ah, Meng Fu replied. She looked at su Cheng and went back to jiangyu. He told him not to worry about the house. The car drove to the edge of Beijing University and finally stopped at su Chengs duplex. After Meng Fu finished discussing the house with Jiang Yu, she turned to look at su Cheng. send the list to assistant Jiang. after some thought, Tian Xiu said, Thank you, she said. Su Cheng parked the car with one hand still on the steering wheel. He paused, turned around, and slowly said, You Youre thanking me? .. Just be polite. Su Cheng lowered his head and looked into her eyes. His fingers moved to her side and unbuckled the seat belt slowly. His voice was low.Sure, how do you want to thank me? Meng Fu liked to show off. I dont have any money. yes. su Cheng looked at her. His voice was still cold as usual, but when he looked into her dark eyes, there was a different gentleness. When he lowered his head, his cold eyes were misty. He said slowly, then, do you want to sell yourself? Meng Fu, who was invincible in the entertainment industry, was tricked by himself. .. Su Cheng slowly approached her. His fingers unfastened the seat belt but did not unbuckle it. His facial features were cast in the shadows under the dim light, making him look even more cold. The space in the car wasnt big, and the air felt a little strange. Meng Fu raised her head and looked at su Cheng. She picked up the phone and pursed her lips. not for sale yet. Temporarily? Su Cheng was about to open the door to the passengers seat, but his eyes drooped, and his gaze shifted from her beautiful eyes to her slightly pouted lips. He mumbled and caught the main point. so you agree? The hand that was opening the door paused. This kind of straightforward gaze was a little hot. His face was less than ten centimeters away from her, and there was a very light medicinal fragrance on his body, wrapped in his faint breath. Meng Fu,not completely Then tell me now. Su Chengs hand slid down and wrapped around her slender waist through the cotton-padded jacket. He pulled her closer to him and lowered his head.lts too late, When Meng Fu blinked, his breath was already on her face. Su Cheng lowered his eyes and paused for a moment. Then, he gently placed his lips on hers, gentle yet strong.. Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Dr. 455m, yang baoyi, right? Chapter 775: Dr. 455m, yang baoyi, right? Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xin pursed his lips. He lowered his eyes and slowly took out his left hand. He whispered, 1 fell In fact, he didnt know why there were so many strong Men in Black in the school. They held knives and stepped on his wrist, warning him not to say anything he shouldnt say. He wasnt seriously injured, but for the first time, he felt helpless. He didnt want his sister to see him in such a sorry state. Jiang Xinchen did not know anyone else in the capital and had never offended anyone. The only people he had a grudge against were PEI Xi and yang Baoyi. Because of this incident, they had secretly extended their influence to first middle school. Along the way, Jiang xinchen was still in a daze, afraid that he would implicate Meng Fu. So much so that when she came to the room, she didnt realize that Meng Fu had arrived in advance. He looked at Meng Fu and opened his mouth, but he didnt know how to say the rest of the words. Meng Fu lowered her head and looked at Jiang Xinyis wrist. It was not a big injury, just a dislocated joint. She looked at the dirt on the edge of her sleeve and then at Jiang Xinyis clothes. There were obvious traces of dust. Meng Fu had caused a lot of trouble, and it was obvious at a glance. hmm, she replied and lazily raised her hand. left hand. Ah? Jiang xinchan raised his left hand in a daze. Meng Fu grabbed his wrist and made a cracking sound. It was instantly reset. Jiang Xinchens face turned pale in an instant, and after that moment, he realized that he could move his wrist freely. Jiang xinchens eyes brightened. He looked up at Meng Fu and waved his hand. sister Meng Fu scanned Jiang Xinchen from head to toe. embarrassing. Jiang xinchen was speechless. He instantly lost the desire to talk. Meng Fu turned around and went to get his phone and the broken wing of the aircraft. As soon as she turned around, the smile on her face disappeared instantly, and her eyes turned cold. She reached out, picked up the phone on the table, and made a call. Jiang xinchen carefully followed behind Meng Fu. He was glad that Meng Fu did not ask more. He watched as she picked up the phone and called someone. Ill be back soon. Well, I wont be eating lunch. Im fighting, so Ill go back first After the call, Meng Fu looked at him. pack your luggage. Jiang Xinchen was stunned. packing? okay. Meng Fu looked at the furnishings in the room and said casually, Im bringing you back to see a teacher. Ill tell uncle about this later. Oh, okay. Jiang xinchen felt a little strange. However, thinking about it, no one knew about what happened last night. Butler yang would not tell anyone, and PEI Xi and the others would not tell anyone either. The uneasiness in his heart disappeared and was replaced by joy. He didnt have much luggage, just one suitcase and a super heavy bag. He put all his notebooks and books into his bag before looking at Meng Fu. sis, are we going to your place? He was dragging a box with his right hand and carrying a backpack. His eyes were bright. Meng Fu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He held Jiang xinchens broken flying device in his hand and went downstairs. The servant downstairs saw Meng Fu as soon as she came out, especially when she saw the bag on Jiang Xinchens back. She was very surprised. miss Ah Fu, you . . . Butler yang, who had just come out, saw the flying device in Meng Fus hand. His eyes narrowed and the hair on his back stood up. Meng Fu glanced at Butler yang and sneered. However, she did not say anything. She just lazily put her arm around the servants shoulder. She had very good facial features and had a very aggressive look. When she spoke, there was always a kind of nonchalance and laziness. Im bringing my brother to meet my teacher and senior. Ill call uncle later to tell him. Ah? The maid was obviously reluctant to leave. are you not eating lunch too? Meng Fu was still unhurried and his expression did not change. Im having lunch with them. The servant was obviously very regretful. alright then, Ill let the chef know. Meng Fu and the rest left. Behind them, the cold sweat on Butler Yangs body disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief. Meng Fu probably didnt know, so he followed to send Meng Fu off. It was good that Jiang Xinchen had left, so that he wouldnt have to be on tenterhooks. Just as Butler yang was rejoicing, Meng Fu suddenly turned around and looked at him with deep eyes. Butler Yangs heart tightened. Before he could react, Meng Fu retracted his gaze. The maid was still jabbering on. you really dont need the chauffeur to send you? There are also many models that the young master bought . Jiang Xinchen didnt notice the model and only looked up.. what model? Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Dr. 455m, yang Baoyi, right? Chapter 776: Dr. 455m, yang Baoyi, right? Translator: 549690339 Cousin bought you a collection room, are you happy? When Meng Fu saw the car, she said goodbye to the servant and grabbed Jiang Xinchen by the collar and walked forward. The servant saw a black car from afar, and a tall man got out of the drivers seat. He couldnt see his face clearly, but he had an aggressive aura. In the car, Meng Fu sat in the front passenger seat, minding his own business. After Jiang xinchen got into the car, he ignored him. She lowered her head to play with her phone and took out her earphones from her pocket. The instant he opened an app on his phone, the page instantly turned into a programmer. Meng Fus eyes were lazy, but his hands were very fast when he invaded No. 1 middle school. After all, No. 1 high school was only a high school. It didnt have such a powerful firewall. Meng Fu casually used a Trojan horse to break into the office and retrieved the surveillance footage from eight to ten in the morning. There were many surveillance videos in No. 1 middle school, and she had downloaded several gigabytes of surveillance videos. She was too lazy to look at all the surveillance videos. She opened WeChat, found ruizes profile picture, and sent him the bunch of surveillance videos [ after you find the suspicious person, send me the information and social relations. ] At the same time. Rui ze, who was in the brigade, was looking at a crime analysis report. Before he could finish reading, the WeChat profile picture on the lower right corner lit up. He opened it casually and saw which profile picture had sent the message. His eyes widened, and he put down the instant noodle Box immediately. He opened the message and logged into his email. As she downloaded, she picked up the phone on the table and called the others. quick, the Almighty is looking for us! Not long after, his computer desk was surrounded by a large group of people, their eyes fixed on Rui zes computer. Meng Fu had helped the Criminal Investigation Department a lot in the past year. Rui ze would ask her for help remotely when he couldnt solve the firewall, and he had learned a lot from her. Meng Fu was not here, but there were legends about her everywhere in the Criminal Investigation Department. Everyone knew that Captain Fang was a fearsome figure, especially the top hacker in the country, Rui ze, who worked for him. However, very few people knew that there was a God behind Rui ze. Usually, they were the ones who begged Meng Fu, and now that Meng Fu had found them, everyone was extremely excited. Until Rui ze turned on the surveillance camera. The yellow-haired guy, Why, why is it high school? The bald man was still insistent. this must be a perverted serial murder case! Captain Fang had more than a dozen people under him, and each of them had several surveillance cameras. In less than two hours, all the surveillance cameras had been seen. In the end, only four Men in Black who seemed to be gangsters were captured. These four peoples anti-reconnaissance abilities were obviously very weak. Although they wanted to avoid the surveillance, they were not strong enough and were captured more than a dozen times. The cases they took on were either serial cases or cases that others could not handle, even international cases This was the first time he had come into contact with such a small case. Rui ze checked their faces and immediately retrieved the information of the four men in Black. He then instructed the yellow-haired man, Go and capture the four of them and interrogate them. The blonde nodded but was still curious. this person doesnt look like someone who can afford to offend the great God? Rui ze looked at her indifferently. you dont want to live anymore. In the research laboratory where Duan shenmin was. He and his accounting model Team had a total of eight people. Duan shenmin put the nuclear submarine model on the table. Duan shenmin pinched the space between her eyebrows and looked at PEI Xi. is the result of the first test out yet? PEI Xi took the computer and typed in the formula. He shook his head and said, i no, time is too tight. The verification results are too complicated. Well have to wait until tomorrow afternoon to calculate it. The others also shook their heads. Duan shenmin nodded and divided the work. this result hasnt been calculated yet. Tomorrow, the professor will be conducting the first experiment with the results. Everyone, make the best use of your time and divide your work. Yang Zhaolin, who had been sitting in the middle silently with his research book in hand, only looked up at Duan shenmin after everyone had left. He thought of a human-shaped computer. Captain Duan, I know a Super Brain. Shes very good at arithmetic. Can you show her this formula? This was yang Zhaolins first time dealing with this, and he didnt know what it meant to be a leak. this is the result of the calculation. There are no drawings of the parts, so it cant be considered a leak. hearing yang zhaolins words, Duan shenmin looked up, and her eyes lit up. ask your friend. Mathematics was also divided into details. The most difficult part was the logic lines. Mathematics was the substitution of numbers with a large amount of calculation. It was not considered very difficult. Generally, it could be replaced by a computer, but some calculations could not even be replaced by a computer.. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Dr. 455m, yang baoyi, right? Chapter 777: Dr. 455m, yang baoyi, right? Translator: 549690339 Yang Zhaolin nodded and was prepared to ask Meng Fu about it when he got home. If Meng Fu could help, it would definitely be a new path for her. Jiang Xinchens house had not been handed over yet. Su Cheng drove to the second floor of his duplex. Sister, this place is Jiang xinchen looked at the expensive carpet at the door and didnt dare to step on it. Meng Fu changed into his slippers and kicked su Dis slippers to Jiang Xinchen. change your own shoes. Su Cheng took off his coat, then reached out to take Jiang Xinyis suitcase. He pressed the password lock on the door and said lightly, Record your own fingerprints. Jiang Xinchen looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu leaned against the shoe cabinet and raised an eyebrow. why are you looking at me? are you recording? Oh, Jiang Xinchen replied, then entered his fingerprint. Brother Su, is this your house? Jiang xinchen changed into his slippers. Su Cheng hummed nonchalantly and gestured for him to follow him upstairs. He then led him to the guest room. Oh. Jiang Xinchens eyes lit up, and he stopped himself from jumping up as he walked. This was not the Yang familys Villa, and there was no swimming pool or greenhouse, but Jiang xinchen felt relaxed as soon as he came in. He followed su Cheng to the guest room. Su Cheng placed his luggage in the guest room and stood at the door. He did not enter and only glanced at Jiang Xinyu. there is a gym and a study downstairs. You can read the books in the study. There is only one rule. You cant bring your girlfriend in. Jiang Xinchen had just entered the room when he heard su Chengs words. He looked at su Cheng and mumbled, 1 didnt . okay, su Cheng replied. not even a boyfriend. Jiang xinchen: No, I . Jiang xinchen was anxious. Oh. su Cheng glanced at him, raised his eyebrows, and said nonchalantly, you dont have to explain it to me. He politely turned around and went downstairs to look for Meng Fu. Downstairs, Meng Fu took off his coat and sat on the sofa in a black sweater. The neckline of the sweater was not high, and his white collarbones could be seen. He was holding a thick document in his hand, and his eyes looked cold. There was a small aircraft in front of him. It looked similar to the one in his study, but the wing was broken. Su Cheng glanced at the document. The words classified information of the Academy of Engineering were clearly printed at the seal. He walked over, picked up the aircraft, and examined it. There were obvious signs that it had been smashed. His fingertips were covered in a layer of cold light, and he said in a deep voice, That kid did this? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and licked his dry lips. His eyes were filled with danger.No. Su Cheng did not even put down the flying device in his hand. He just leaned on the coffee table, his legs resting casually, and one hand supporting the coffee table. He lowered his head slightly, raised his eyebrows, and asked slowly, 111 bring him to get back at him? Ah, I cant. Meng Fu raised his head and saw the other partys face close to his. Su Cheng placed the aircraft on the table and asked humbly, why? he stared at her eyelashes. Meng Fu was also confused. Im a good citizen. Im a reasonable person. Su Cheng looked at her for a long time to make sure she was not joking. Then, he stood up and tried to hold back his laughter. sure, great citizen. Can I have some spare ribs for lunch? Outside the door, someone rang the doorbell. It was someone who had come to deliver food to them. Su Cheng opened the door and let her in. The delivery man walked towards the table, but su Cheng pointed at the coffee table. put it there. The man was stunned. He was shocked by the food and reacted. He saw that there was someone on the sofa, but he didnt dare to look around. He lowered his head and put the wooden box aside, took out the food inside, and placed it on the coffee table. The phone in Meng Fus pocket rang. She picked it up. It was not Rui ze, but director li. the documents are here. When are you coming over to sign? Tomorrow, I guess. Meng Fu let out a breath of air. She didnt want to do anything else before she settled the matter with Jiang xinchen. She looked at the plane with a broken wing and her eyes were filled with anger. Dean Li could tell that there was something wrong with her tone. He asked the people around him to leave and said in a deep voice, did you encounter a difficult problem? Do you need help? She had just rejected su Cheng, and now there was director li. It wasnt worth it for the two of them to show up. Meng Fu leaned back on the sofa and rejected her calmly. no need. A cultured person should solve problems in a cultured way. When she said this, su Cheng only glanced at her and raised his eyebrows. if you have something to say, then say it. Dean li now regarded Meng Fu as one of his own, so he did not stand on ceremony with Meng Fu. can I use Dr. M as the name of your cooperation? Its an s level secret. With Meng Fus identity in the perfumer Department, she could not participate in this project, but- Meng Fus qualifications at Zhou University were sufficient. As long as a person from the Gordon Laboratory entered, they would be an honorary Doctor at Zhou University. Not to mention, Meng Fu had won three consecutive medals last year. Alright, he said. Meng Fu had no objections. Su Cheng knew about Jiang Xinchens matter. Meng Fu had his own plans, so he did not participate. At most, he would watch over her when she took action at night. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good to be too good people. After dinner, su Cheng went to the base to get su di and su Huang. Now that Meng Fu had returned to the capital, su di could graduate. Jiang Xincheng was originally on tenterhooks, but when he saw that su Cheng and Meng Fu did not ask much, his mood improved. At 4 pm. As soon as su di and su Huang came out, they followed su chenghou to visit Meng Fu. Meng Fu sat on the sofa and lazily flipped through the blueprint of the propeller. Suddenly, his phone rang. It was a video from Rui ze. Meng Fus eyes narrowed and he picked it up. The other end of the phone was obviously the interrogation room. Rui zes enlarged baby face appeared. master! yeah. Meng Fu put down his notebook and looked up. wheres the information? please wait. moment, Rui ze took a few steps inside and turned the camera to the four men in the interrogation room. its the four of them. Weve just gotten. few pieces of information, please wait . As he spoke, Rui ze squatted down in front of the four men. explain it to the master yourself. The big man in black cried bitterly. The tattoo on his neck looked extremely ridiculous in the interrogation room. Since they knew that they were caught by the security Bureau, how could they not know that they had kicked an iron plate? Upon hearing what Rui ze said, she shivered and confessed everything, it was director yang. She asked us to warn Jiang Xinyi not to tell his uncle about things that he should not say, or else he would be careful of his life. So we dragged him to a corner and gave him a little warning A warning? Meng Fu smiled and nodded, but there was no trace of a smile in her eyes. Director yang? Yang Baoyi, right? I know.. Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Remember this, there’s no one you can ‘t afford to offend in the capital Chapter 778: Remember this, theres no one you can t afford to offend in the capital Translator: 549690339 A warning? When he heard these two words, the evil intent that was suppressed in Meng Fus bones came out from the cracks in his bones. Meng Fu also knew yang Baoyis status in the Yang family. The moment she heard the four of them mention director yang, she knew it was yang Baoyi. Yes, only they could make Jiang Xinchen not dare to say a word. The anger in his body rose little by little. He casually sent a few men to warn Jiang Xinyi not to tell yang Lai. Thats right. In yang Baoyis eyes, T citys Jiang family was nothing. They were not worthy of her personal appearance. She could just send away a few local ruffians. However, Jiang Xinyu was so frightened that he was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. He did not even show his anger when he stepped on the childs hand and broke it. He smiled and told her that he was fine. From the beginning to the end, he did not even frown at her. He never mentioned the word pain. Yang Baoyi. Meng Fu muttered the name again. She was smiling, but the smell of blood was heavy. It was her fault for forgetting about yang Lai and yang baoyi. She had followed yang Lai for so long, and her hands had long been stained with blood. What do you plan to do? Su Cheng reached out and took the phone from Meng Fus hand. He grabbed her wrist with his other hand and tilted his head to look at her calmly. His eyebrows were dark and his eyes were dark. When he looked at people, he unconsciously had an indifferent look. In the kitchen, su di, who was cutting fruit for dessert, heard the commotion and rushed out with a fruit knife. His face was extremely cold and hard as he said stiffly, 111 go get rid of her! What are you talking about? su Cheng saw that Meng Fus expression had gradually returned to normal and he scoffed.Our student Meng is a good citizen, right? In the video, Rui ze and the other four men heard su Dis order to kill them. The strong men huddled together and shivered. Rui ze greeted su Cheng through the video call, his voice a little nervous. Young master su, Su Cheng held the video and pointed the camera at himself. His other hand slowly slid down and grabbed Meng Fus hand. He looked at the video and responded casually. His eyes swept across the four background panels of the video, his expression cold. The four people who had already collapsed on the ground turned ashen-faced as they spoke one after another. They heard the word su coming out of Rui zes mouth. It was bad enough that he was caught by the security Bureau, but why was there a su family member? Did director yang know what he was doing? You guys deal with these four. Su Cheng instructed Rui ze and hung up the video. Hearing that Meng Fu didnt want to get rid of that person, su di returned to the kitchen with the fruit knife regretfully. no, su Huang, why do you keep squeezing in the kitchen with me? Ill help you cut the fruit! Su de gestured at him with the fruit knife. get out of my territory. Su Huang let out an Al and closed the kitchen door with a bang Ill help you wash the dishes. Lets go . No Su Huang pushed su di into the kitchen and continued to make desserts with a cold face. Su Huang couldnt beat su di, so he cowered in the corner of the door and watched su di cut the fruit as if he was cutting him . In the living room, su Cheng returned the phone to Meng Fu. He leaned his head towards her and said, Your family That kid cant do it. The four of them looked strong, but in fact, they could be crushed to death with their will and fingers. His breath was so close to her that she could feel the slight heat from his breath on her cool skin. Meng Fu pulled his hand back and tsked.lts indeed embarrassing. Su Cheng looked at her and suddenly laughed. He pulled her over, lowered his head, and rubbed the tip of his nose against her face. His long eyelashes drooped, and he said unhurriedly, Can you bear to leave it to su Huang for a few days? Meng Fus hand that was spinning the phone paused. The Jiang family had never taught Jiang Xinyi any free combat, and he had been a rich Playboy for the past ten years. In the future, when he was by her side, there would always be times when he made mistakes. Meng Fu had always believed that the things in his hands were his. She had no time to teach Jiang Xinchen after that. He threw it to su Huang That was a good idea. She clutched her phone and got up to go upstairs. Ill go look for him. Su Cheng watched her leave and then turned to the kitchen. su Huang. Su Huang immediately rolled out. young master. bring someone back for training tomorrow. su Chengs eyes narrowed, and his voice turned cold. tell the security Bureau not to meddle in our business. Su Huangs expression turned serious. alright. He received a mission and contacted the people from the security Bureau while he went back to formulate a plan.. Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Remember this, there’s no one you can ‘t afford to offend in the capital Chapter 779: Remember this, theres no one you can t afford to offend in the capital Translator: 549690339 Although He had heard su Chengs words, to teach miss Mengs brother! Su Huang puffed out his chest. Before he left, he glanced at su di in the kitchen. Su de cut off the last piece of pineapple with a bang and coldly looked away. Upstairs, Meng Fu sent a message to Yu Wen before pushing open the door to Jiang Xinchens room and walking in. Jiang xinchen was still doing his homework. He took a shower and changed his clothes. Meng Fu looked around the room and didnt immediately tell Jiang xinchen about the training. As he was thinking, his phone rang. Meng Fu looked down and saw that it was yang zhaolin. She lowered her head and looked at the phone, not picking it up immediately. Meng Fu only picked up when Jiang xinchen looked over. Ah Fu, did you bring Xinchen back? Yang Zhaolins voice was heard. Jiang Xinchen looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu gestured for Jiang Xinchen to stop talking. She walked to the window and opened it. The cold wind blew in, and she was a little more awake. Her voice was as usual, and no one could hear her emotions.Yes, Ill let him meet a few of my classmates, Yang zhaolins voice was very gentle. He looked at the things in the hall and thought for a moment, then smiled.Thats good. Give me the address and Ill send the model over. My dad said he played with the model you gave him the whole day. Okay, Ill send it to you on WeChat later. Meng Fu smiled faintly. Yang Zhaolin looked upstairs and frowned. theres one more thing. Xinchen said that youre a humanoid computer. I have an algorithm here. Do you have time to help me take a look? Yang zhaolin paused and told Meng Fu the truth. hes from the Research Institute. Dont feel pressured. okay. the algorithm was not important. He did not need to use his brain. Meng Fu was fine with it. send me a WeChat message. The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. Yang zhaolin saw that no one had returned home, so he turned to the servant and frowned. what happened at home? Why did ah Fu take xinchen away? Leaving without warning, yang zhaolins first thought was the attitude of the people around him. The servant was also surprised. no, miss ah Fu said that she wanted to take young master xiaojiang to see the teacher and senior brothers. Yang zhaolin squinted at the servant. There was no problem with her attitude. Wheres butler yang? Yang Zhaolin looked around but didnt see Butler yang. The helper shook her head. he said in the afternoon that his old illness was acting up again and went to the hospital. Yang zhaolin nodded. When he heard this, he lowered his eyes and fell into deep thought. There was something wrong, but his brows did not relax. He turned around and walked upstairs. He lowered his head and searched for the algorithm problem in his phone and sent it to Meng Fu. Meng Fus side. She was still sitting in Jiang Xinyis room, watching him write the questions. She took a piece of paper and asked Jiang Xinyi to pass him a pen. Then she opened the screenshot that yang zhaolin had given her and did some calculations. This was an arithmetic problem that did not require logical reasoning. It was purely a calculation. Meng Fu had always been lazy and saved as much as he could. He only wrote rows of numbers and formulas on the draft paper. The entire calculation page was very clean. Tianz xinchen would occasionally steal a glance at Mene Fu and found that he couldnt understand the formulas she wrote at all, so he looked away. 5:30 am. Meng Fu was almost done with his calculation when his phone rang. This time, it was Yu Wen. Meng Fu put down his pen, plugged in his headphones, and put them on. His eyes drooped. done? Jiang Xinchen was stunned. He looked at Meng Fu and felt that Meng Fus voice had almost no warmth. On the other end of the phone, Yu Wen looked at the building and pressed his earphones. Its all arranged. You can come over directly. okay. Meng Fu put her phone back in her pocket, but she did not take off her earphones. She stood up with her hands on the table and looked at Jiang Xinchen. Ill write when Im back. Im leaving. Jiang xinchen subconsciously put down his book and pen. He followed Meng Fu out the door and was a little confused.Sis, where are we going? Meng Fu went downstairs, took out a mask from his pocket, and put it on. His voice was calm. dont talk so much. Su di was the only one downstairs, and he was cooking in the kitchen. When he saw Meng Fu leaving, he waved his hand. miss Meng, please finish your work and come back for dinner! Yes. Meng Fu waved to the back. He didnt say anything. She wore a big cotton-padded jacket and put the hat on her head. Her aura was much stronger and she walked very fast. When Jiang xinchen came into contact with Meng Fu the most, she was lazy and indifferent, as if she didnt care about anything. She rarely saw her like this.. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Remember this, there’s no one you can’t afford to offend in the capital Chapter 780: Remember this, theres no one you cant afford to offend in the capital Translator: 549690339 He followed Meng Fu and had many things to say, but Meng Fu didnt allow him to say much, so he didnt dare to say anything. Downstairs, there was a black car with a special license plate. It was also from the military Association. The person who came to pick Meng Fu up was Yu Wu. He was tall and strong, wearing only a black t-shirt on such a cold day. He didnt feel cold at all as he stood outside the car door. The muscles on his arms were very obvious, and his eyes were filled with hostility. People passing by didnt dare to go near him. He didnt look like a good person. Jiang xinchans expression changed. He was about to pull Meng Fu away, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to walk over directly. miss Meng. Yu Wu was very respectful to Meng Fu. He opened the back door and let her in. my brother is already waiting for you. Jiang Xinchen followed Meng Fu into the car uneasily. Meng Fu lifted her chin and pointed at Jiang Xinyi. my brother, Jiang Xinyi. Yu Wu grinned at Jiang Xinchen. young master Jiang. Then, he sat in the drivers seat and started the car. Jiang Xinyi glanced at Meng Fu and saw that he was leaning back with his eyes narrowed and didnt want to talk to him. Jiang Xinyi didnt dare to ask further. On the way, Yu Wu pressed his headset and answered Yu Wens phone. Then, she looked at the rearview mirror and told Meng Fu, miss Meng, the place has been cleared. Yang baoyi has also fallen into the trap. If we rush over now, well be able to see her. Meng Fu opened his eyes. its good that youve fallen into the trap. Tell Yu Wen to keep a close eye on her, but dont touch her. Leave her to me. Yu Wu smiled. dont worry about that. Beside her, Jiang Xinyu heard the name yang Baoyi He didnt care that Meng Fu didnt allow him to speak. He turned around and looked at Meng Fu, his face pale. sister, what are you doing? He thought he had hidden it well. How did Meng Fu know about this? Meng Fu glanced at Jiang Xinyu and leaned back slightly, spinning his phone with his fingers. Youve grown up, now you know how to hide it from me? Her wrist fell on its own? The wing broke on its own? Hmm? no, sister. Jiang xinchens pupils shrank slightly. He remembered the warning from the four men in Black and Butler yang, and his whole body tensed up. Im really fine. Im not in any pain at all. Dont go to her. Dont let uncle know! Jiang Xinyu knew Meng Fus personality well. When they were in the Jiang family, she always acted like she was the boss and didnt care about anything. In fact, if you really provoked her, her temper would not be good. It was also because of this that Jiang Xinchen did not want to tell Meng Fu about this. Butler yang was right. He could ignore himself, but he couldnt ignore Meng Fu. What if yang Baoyi fell out with Meng Fu and took Meng Fu away like the four people who had taken him away? Jiang Xinchen had only been in the capital for a few days, but he already knew how important power was. Since this morning, he had clearly realized that yang Baoyi was not lying. She really It had the ability to make a person disappear! Meng Fu did not look at Jiang Xinchen and ignored him. Jiang Xinyu looked at Meng Fu and became even more anxious. sister, that PEI Xi is very important to old lady Duan. They can shut you out with just one word! Did she threaten you like that? Meng Fu finally responded. She tilted her head, her face dark and her lips curled into a cold smile. This was really good. He even wanted to ban her. Jiang Xinchen saw that Meng Fu was not in a hurry at all and became even more anxious. His eyes were a little red. If he had known, he would have left the capital and returned to T city yesterday. The Duan family? In the drivers seat, Yu Wu glanced at the rearview mirror and raised his eyebrows. miss Meng, is this the Duan family Ive seen before? Yu Wu had delivered packages to Meng Fu a few times and had even added a classmate of Meng Fus, so he naturally knew Duan Yan. Speaking of which, in the capital, only Duan Yans family could catch the attention of the military Association. After all, Duan Yan was a genius and was trained by the Ren family. Especially recently, he had been in the limelight, and even Xie Yi was inferior to him. However, if Duan Yan had a brain, he would not have threatened Meng Fu like this. Meng Fu sneered. no, theyre just a family under the Research Institute. Not even this Duan family? How can you be so arrogant? Yu Wu didnt ask. He just looked at the rearview mirror and looked at Jiang xinchen in what he thought was a friendly way. dont worry, that yang Yang or something, hes not even worth my fingernails. Yu Wu continued to drive. Jiang Xinchen looked at Yu Wu, who was still very fierce even when he was smiling, and didnt know how to react. What Duan family? Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Remember this, there’s no one you can’t afford to offend in the capital Chapter 781: Remember this, theres no one you cant afford to offend in the capital Translator: 549690339 What Research Institute? Jiang Xinchen couldnt react in time. When PEI Xi and the others introduced Duan shenmin to him, Jiang Xinyi wasnt present, but he knew that yang Lai was Asias richest man. He was already one of the people he knew that was difficult to come into contact with. Even someone like yang Lai had to treat yang Baoyi and PEI Xi with great respect, let alone the old lady Duan that Butler yang had told him about that night. She was someone that even yang Lai had to respect. Before he came, Jiang Quan had told him that the water in Beijing was deep, and he had asked him to learn from Mr. Yang and not cause trouble. This was because any random person in the capital was the second or third generation of an official. Therefore, after the incident, the first thing he wanted to do was to keep the peace and not drag Meng Fu and Jiang Quan down. As he was thinking, the car stopped in an underground parking lot. It was close to six O clock. It was very dark outside, but the parking lot was eerie. Meng Fu opened the door and took off his hat. He said lightly, Get out of the car. Yu Wu also grinned. miss Meng, that yang baoyi is in the garage. Yang Baoyi had warned Jiang Xinyi today, and she was in a good mood after hearing that Jiang Xinyi had moved out of the Yang family. It was obvious that Jiang Xin had received his warning. After moving out of the Yang family, he knew what fear was. He knew that he was afraid, so he didnt dare to tell anyone about this. She was happy today and went back to work as usual. When she went downstairs, she got into her car and read in the back seat. When the driver stopped, she realized that something was wrong. Pa-I The headlights outside the car lit up, and it was very dazzling. This was not her house! Yang baoyi was on high alert. She raised her head and looked at the chauffeur. what are you doing? The driver turned around and looked at yang baoyi with his pale face. C-director, they were the ones who wanted me to drive here. If I didnt, they would have killed me Them? There were others? Just as yang Baoyi thought of this, the car door was pulled open from the outside. A hand dragged her out of the car and threw her onto the wet ground. The headlights above were very glaring. There were a few people around him, all of them holding various weapons. Who are you? yang baoyi raised his head and asked sternly. Do you know who I am? You dare to treat me like this? A voice came from outside, how impressive. The few of them immediately separated and made a path. Yang baoyi had also gotten used to her gaze. She raised her head and saw a black figure. She unhurriedly took off her hat, revealing a pair of eyes that were filled with hostility. She looked straight at yang baoyi. Yang baoyis heart skipped a beat. He immediately recognized the person, and his pupils shrank.lts you, Meng Fu? You sent someone to warn him? Meng Fu put one hand into the pocket of his cotton-padded jacket, his eyes dark. Yang baoyi didnt expect Jiang xinchen to tell Meng Fu about it. She had always looked down on Meng Fu and Jiang Xinyuan. Now that she saw that they were the ones behind this, she was not so afraid. Instead, she got up and looked at Meng Fu sarcastically. What can you do about it? Meng Fu, what, are you fighting for your brother? Yang Baoyi looked at Jiang Xinyan and said gloomily, have you forgotten the warning I sent? As she spoke, she lowered her head and dialed a number. He was about to make the call. Those people didnt take her phone just now. Jiang Xinchen reacted and grabbed Meng Fus wrist. He said anxiously, sister, lets go back to T city Meng Fu ignored him and looked at yang baoyi calmly. can you beat him? Yang Baoyi looked at the phone that she could not make a call. Her face fell instantly. She did not believe it. She pressed the computer number again and dialed it again, but it still did not go through. Yang Baoyi had never been afraid because he could contact the outside world. Now that she couldnt make the call, her expression crumbled. She raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. what do you want?! Meng Fu chuckled. I heard youre going to ban me? You still want us to quietly disappear? As she spoke, she raised her hand. Yu Wu handed the things in his hands to Meng Fu respectfully. miss Meng. With a flip of his hand, Meng Fu accurately aimed his weapon at yang Baoyi. Yang Baoyis face turned pale when he saw what weapon Meng Fu was holding. He took a step back. you, you What do you want to do? Do you know that you . Meng Fu lowered her hand. Bang! Yang baoyis left wrist began to bleed. A shrill voice rang out. Meng Fus expression did not change, and even her eyes were cold. Yang Baoyi watched as she steadily fired the gun. It was only then that she was truly afraid. She held her wrist and fell to the ground, looking at Meng Fu in horror. Meng Fu only let go of his hand and threw away the shell. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Xinyu, who was staring at him with wide eyes. He placed the weapon in Jiang Xinyus hand and pointed at yang Baoyi with his other hand. Go. Jiang xinchen felt a cold touch on his hand and was a little dumbfounded, unable to react in time. Yu Wu hurried over. hey, young master Jiang, come, Ill teach you. He held Jiang Xinyus hand and aimed it at yang baoyis other wrist. Bang! Another sound. ah! yang Baoyi screamed again. She stared at Meng Fu in horror. you Arent you afraid that Ill take revenge Meng Fu ignored her and turned to Jiang xinchen. He said lazily, Jiang Xinyu, I didnt ask you to come to the capital to let you suffer. Youd better remember this. Theres no one in the capital you cant afford to offend.. Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: We are good people (Part 1) Chapter 782: We are good people (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 Jiang xinchen looked at Meng Fu in a daze. His hands were still trembling. Although he had been a Playboy in high school and middle school, and had fought with people before, this was the first time he had seen such a bloody scene. He had watched Meng Fus movies and TV shows, but this was the first time he had seen Meng Fu in action. Even though he was confused, he could still see Meng Fus extremely fast hands and extremely accurate shooting. It was too different from his usual impression of Meng Fu. After that, it was the scene where the fierce person taught him how to hurt yang Baoyi Im not saying this to get you to cause trouble. Meng Fu reached out and patted Jiang Xinyus shoulder. I just wanted to remind you that even though grandfather is no longer here, you still have sister. If Jiang Xinchen stayed by her side in the future, he might encounter even greater trouble. Meng Fu also didnt want to see Jiang Xinyu cowering and being restrained. After Meng Fu finished speaking, he retracted his gaze and turned his head slightly, signaling Yu Wu to bring Jiang xinchen out. Yu Wu quickly dragged Jiang Xinchen, whose mind was blank, out. After they left, Meng Fu turned to yang Baoyi. Yang Baoyi had already gone crazy. Meng Fus nonchalance and the fact that she had fired the gun was completely out of yang Baoyis expectations. She sat on the ground, her body trembling uncontrollably. you Who are you? Arent you afraid of being found out? you must be joking. After all, youve said it yourself. You can make me disappear without anyone knowing. Meng Fu took out a piece of tissue from his pocket and casually wiped his hands. He slowly walked to yang Baoyis side.Do you think I can? At the same time, Yu Wens gun was aimed at yang baoyis temple. Kacha- The sound of a trigger being pulled was very light. Yang baoyi could even feel the faint smell of gunpowder and the cold sensation of a gun pointed at her temple. Her body stiffened, and in that instant, she felt as if death was echoing in her ears. His entire body was trembling. If it was two days ago, she would have thought that Meng Fu was just bluffing. But today, she saw Meng Fu in action and even bribed her driver without anyone knowing we always do things with reason. Meng Fu chuckled, his long fingers slowly pushing away the gun pointed at yang Baoyis temple. His long and dense eyelashes drooped down. you should know what can be said and what can not be said, right? She was smiling, but yang baoyi felt the blood in his body turn cold. Meng Fus eyes narrowed. if you accidentally reveal anything, Im not sure if your life, your daughter, your husband, and your career will still be around or if they will suddenly disappear. After Meng Fu finished speaking, he crumpled the serviette in his hand and turned to leave. Seeing her leave, yang Baoyi completely let out all his anger and sat paralyzed on the spot. Seeing that Meng Fu had left, Yu Wen waved his hand at his subordinates. The two of them picked up yang baoyi and threw her into the back seat. Then, he drove to the hospital. Hospital? They actually brought me to the hospital? Usually, hospitals would call the police before they dared to treat gunshot wounds. However, yang Baoyi did not feel the slightest bit of joy. There was only infinite fear. They had dared to bring him to the hospital, so they must have something to rely on. At that moment, yang Baoyi felt Jiang Xinyues fear that was a thousand times more intense. Jiang Xinyue still knew who she was facing, but she didnt even know who she was facing or what would happen to her later. She didnt even know if her daughter and husband had encountered the same thing. As expected, she entered the hospital without any registration. She went straight to the operating room and saw a middle-aged doctor operating on her. The middle-aged doctor only took a glance at her and did not seem surprised by the gunshot wound on her hand at all. He did not even ask much. He didnt even give her any anesthesia. He directly cut her open and took out the bullet, then casually bandaged it. On the operating table, yang Baoyi was screaming in pain. Mr. Yu, what do you want to write on this ladys case? The chief surgeons assistant looked at Yu Wen. Yu Wens pitch-black eyes looked at yang baoyi. Yang baoyis body turned cold. Yu Wen snorted and said, just a fracture. The assistant nodded and started to record the information on the medical record. Yang baoyis head was in so much pain that it felt like it was about to explode. However, what he felt more than the pain was fear. These peoples hands It even reached this far? That was not all. Yang baoyi soon faced a new round of panic. She had injured both her hands. After the operation, she did not stay in the hospital. She only saw two police officers standing outside the operating room. Yang baoyi was like a dying person who had grabbed onto the last straw. Did the police intervene? Im Rui ze, from the security Bureau. Rui ze smiled as he showed Yu Wen his identification. thank you for your hard work. Leave the rest to me. Miss Meng has already told me the details. Yu Wen smiled. well be leaving then. The last glimmer of light in yang Baoyis eyes disappeared. After Yu Wen handed over the task to Rui ze, Rui ze looked at the trembling yang baoyi and smiled innocently. dont be so scared. Were just good people. Were just bringing you for a routine interrogation. He took yang Baoyi away. Yang baoyi had thought that Rui ze was just an ordinary patrol officer until Rui ze brought her out of the car. She saw the three words above her head.. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Do you know what book the origin of mathematics is? Chapter 783: Do you know what book the origin of mathematics is? Translator: 549690339 Security Bureau. Yang Baoyi almost fainted when she saw the words Security Bureau! How could it be here? Didnt the security Bureau not care about ordinary cases? Who was Meng Fu? She had done a lot of dirty things in her life, and she had threatened people countless times, even more than Jiang Xinchen. When she threatened Jiang Xinchen, she only called two random people because she really didnt take Jiang Xinchen seriously. This was the first time she had been threatened, and it was a threat that involved the lives of her entire family. Passing by the hospital, passing by ruize Yang baoyi was truly afraid now. She had no doubt that Meng Fu could make her family disappear without a trace! Wait Yang Baoyi suddenly remembered that Butler yang had told her that Jiang Xinchen had left today. She wanted to ask Butler yang about the follow-up, but when she called, it was Butler Yangs son who picked her up and told her that Butler yang was sick and in the hospital Why did he suddenly fall sick? Yang Baoyi curled up. For the first time, she felt helpless and desperate. Jiang xinchens side. He followed behind Yu Wu, his entire body like a marionette, his mind already unable to think normally. Yu Wu probably knew Jiang Xinchens current state, so he didnt let him get in the car. He let him stand under the car. young master Jiang, please stand and calm down first. After a long time, Jiang xinchens mind slowly turned. He looked at Yu Wu and said, my, my sister, she miss Meng is very impressive. Yu Wu lit a cigarette for himself and looked at Jiang Xinyu with the cigarette butt between his teeth. well The Duan family, right? Dont worry, they wont dare to do anything to us.Jiang xinchan nodded. He found it hard to believe. Although he was the young master of the Jiang family, he clearly knew the difference between the Jiang family and the Yang family, let alone the Duan family. In his eyes, Meng Fu was just a celebrity . however, young master Jiang, you should improve your strength. Yu Wu exhaled a mouthful of smoke and threw the gun in his hand to Jiang Xintong. this is for you. Jiang Xinchens fingers trembled a little, but his eyes gradually became firm. Do you have any questions? Meng Fu came late and walked slowly. Once again, he put on his own hat and looked at Jiang Xinyu lazily. Jiang Xincheng gripped the cold gun in his pocket and shook his head. No. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. youre going somewhere with someone tomorrow. Jiang Xinchen didnt ask and just nodded.Alright, he said. Meng Fu sat in the back seat, his hand lazily leaning on the window. sure, lets go back for dinner. Yu Wu grinned at Jiang xinchen. Jiang Xin pursed her lips and followed behind Meng Fu. She was still in a bad mood on the way back. After dinner, Meng Fu took the draft paper from Jiang Xinyuans room and returned to Jiang hes room to finish his calculations. Then, he turned on his phone and sent it to yang zhaolin. [ picture ] It was just a very simple step and answer. On the other end of the phone, yang zhaolin received a picture of Meng Fu. After dinner, he didnt find Butler yang, so he went to the study to continue his calculations. However, he kept this matter in mind. He kept feeling that something was wrong. He was going to visit Butler yang tomorrow. When Meng Fu sent him a WeChat message, he quickly opened it. They built nuclear submarines. In modern weapons, nuclear submarines were used to drop bombs and determine the enemys position. They needed to use the position to track and locate the enemys information. The most important thing for a submarine was to use information to locate the location in order to launch the most accurate attack. In order to obtain more accurate data, Kamans filter was used to calculate the optimal state. Yang zhaolin and the others were using the UKD filter algorithm. The UKF algorithm had been proposed a long time ago, but it was still a step away from being applied to a nuclear submarine. The research team had already formulated a simulation scenario, but yang zhaolin and the others had done various experiments, but the algorithm had not been tested. He could calculate the time and time equation, but he could not calculate the optimal solution. The database was huge, the numbers were huge, and there were all kinds of interference. It would take a few days to calculate, but the time given to them by the higher-ups was up to tomorrow. If they couldnt get the optimal solution, they would have to overthrow this algorithm and use the previous one. Yang zhaolin thought of the Meng Fu that Jiang xinchen had mentioned. However, he just wanted to give it a try. He didnt expect Meng Fu to actually write the answer. UKFs yang zhaolin had also done some research. The process that Meng Fu had given him was very simple, but he had obtained the results in the end. He had determined the location and accuracy of the tracking.. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Do you know what book the origin of mathematics is? Chapter 784: Do you know what book the origin of mathematics is? Translator: 549690339 Yang Zhaolin looked at the simple steps she had sent and calculated it again. Meng Fus calculation ability was strong, and the entire process was in his mind. Yang zhaolin spent several times more time calculating. At four in the morning, yang Zhaolin wrote down four pieces of paper and finally wrote down the positioning and accuracy of Meng Fus main formulas. There were dark circles under his eyes, but it confirmed Meng Fus calculations. Yang Zhaolin was overjoyed. Today was the deadline, and he didnt even eat. He took these papers and called Duan shenmin. At four o clock, Duan shenmin was woken up by yang zhaolins phone call. She heard yang zhaolins excited voice.My younger cousin sister has calculated it! Duan shenmin had also been calculating last night and had only fallen asleep at midnight. When she heard this, her groggy mind instantly cleared up. youve come to a conclusion? Go to the Research Institute immediately and hold an emergency meeting. Ill call the others. He quickly got out of bed, put on his coat, and quickly washed up while contacting the other members of the team to go to the Research Institute. Yang Baoyi had gone missing and his phone could not be reached. PEI Xi had searched for the entire night before he finally managed to call her and found out that she was in the hospital. Before she could go to the hospital, Duan shenmins call came. She had no choice but to rush to the Research Institute for a meeting. When he went to the office, several other members of the team were already there. There were more newcomers in Duan shenmins team. After all, Duan shenmin was a newcomer, and her data team was the weakest of the five data teams of the nuclear submarine. PEI Xi was one of the taller students in the mathematics city. When she arrived, a middle-aged man asked, professor PEI, have you calculated it? PEI Xi pressed his forehead as a bunch of data filled his mind. He shook his head and replied, I dont have any. The middle-aged man sat back in his chair and sighed. As they were talking, Duan shenmin and yang zhaolin came in from outside. Duan shenmins expression was clearly very excited. PEI Xi looked at Duan shenmins expression and was stunned. Duan shenmin didnt notice her at all. Instead, she put her hands on the conference table and showed the steps yang Zhaolin had written in detail on the slides. our final results are out. Everyone, please check them. If there are no problems, Ill submit the report immediately. As soon as he said this, everyone in the conference room burst into an uproar. Everyone looked at the screen seriously. After confirming that it was true, they were extremely excited. Captain Duan, did you and Zhaolin calculate this? What kind of brains do you have? Thats great! Duan shenmin narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to stop the others from talking. She smiled and said, this is what cousin Zhaolin calculated. Zhaolin and I will discuss it with her later. Zhaolin, who is your cousin? Are you all perverts? I have PEI Xi for the model and cousin for the algorithm! Quick, add cousin to our team, itll be like adding wings to a Tiger The group of people discussed animatedly and no one looked at PEI Xi. cousin? PEI Xi looked at yang zhaolin and frowned. which cousin? Yang Zhaolin heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard PEI Xis words, he smiled. its Ah Fu. Her? PEI Xi could not believe it and her brows furrowed even more. Meng Fu was only a first-year student and not a mathematics major. She sounded doubtful. Ive written a few model equations and determined the algorithm, but her computing ability is indeed not bad. Yang Zhaolin glanced at PEI Xi when he heard his words. He knew that PEI Xi had always been proud and aloof, so he did not say anything. Duan shenmin smiled and looked at PEI Xi. yes, your cousin is amazing, but no one can compare to you, an Honorary Professor, when it comes to modeling. thats enough. Dont use me as an excuse, PEI Xi said indifferently. alright, I wont say anymore. Duan shenmin smiled. I wont compare these people with you. Youre the youngest Honorary Professor and the youngest winner in the country. The others all laughed. however, the algorithm is sometimes necessary. Ask her. It might be a little difficult to join the group. Ill try my best to submit an application, Duan shenmin said. She then looked at PEI Xi and smiled. Xixi, Ill have to trouble you to persuade her when the time comes. Were all girls, so she might listen to you more. PEI Xis mouth twitched. Seeing that most of the people in the office were interested in Meng Fu, she lowered her eyes and did not say anything. Su Huang had gone to pick up Jiang Xinchen for special training early in the morning. On Meng Fus end, she received a few WeChat messages from yang Zhaolin, asking if she was willing to join the nuclear submarine team.. Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Do you know what book the origin of mathematics is? Chapter 785: Do you know what book the origin of mathematics is? Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu pressed the reply button and lazily replied. Yang Zhaolins call came in, and he said in a serious voice, Cousin, are you really going to learn perfume? If you do this . For a moment, yang Zhaolin felt like he was possessed by director Lee. He quickly interrupted him, brother, if you have any problems in the future, we can discuss it. Forget about the nuclear submarine. Yang Zhaolin asked her why. Meng Fu leaned on the sofa. Im a good citizen. I dont deal in weapons. Yang Zhaolin was speechless. He was silent for a moment and glanced at Duan shenmin, who gave him a look. Yang Zhaolins mood was very complicated. then bring Xinchen back for lunch at noon. We have to thank you properly. Also, you helped us solve a big problem, so we should give you a reward. Meng Fu didnt want to go back to the Yang family for dinner, but when she heard about the reward, she paused and said, Since you insist on being so polite, then Ill make it difficult for you. Yang Zhaolin: Jiang xinchen had gone to train with su Huang, so Meng Fu naturally couldnt bring him back for dinner. At noon, she asked su de to drive her back to the Yang family. In the Yang family, Duan shenmin, PEI Xi, yang zhaolin, and a middle-aged man were all present. The others didnt see it. When researchers gathered together, the data they discussed was confidential. Naturally, they couldnt just eat in public. The middle-aged man saw Meng Fu and opened his mouth. After a long time, he glared at her. this is your cousin? She was a famous celebrity who solved such a difficult problem? Yang zhaolin introduced the middle-aged man to Meng Fu. this is professor Wu from our team. He used to be my mentor, and now hes in the same Academy of Engineering as Xixi. If youve been following the news, you should have seen him before. Hello, Dr. Wu. Meng Fu touched his nose. He was quite calm. Other than director Li and a few other people, she knew nothing about the country. He didnt seem to know much about professor Wu. PEI Xi looked at Meng Fu and retracted his gaze. Duan shenmin apologized to Meng Fu and carefully observed her. Thank you so much for your help this time, Meng Fu sat at the table and waved his hand. no need to thank me. I just saw this kind of algorithm and found the issue of the journal, so I just used it as an analogy. When PEI Xi heard this, he looked up at Meng Fu. Duan shenmin and Dr. Wu were also stunned. They thought that Meng Fu was the one who calculated it. there was such a Journal before? yeah, SCI mathematics issues I-S7. Meng Fu said lazily and took the cup from the servant. PEI Xi glanced at Meng Fu, then took out his phone and logged into the official website to search. She flipped to a paper, sneered, and handed it to Duan shenmin. Duan shenmin took it and looked at it. I-S7 was a Journal from four years ago, and this type of Journal was already out of date. There was indeed an article on the measurement of the UKF. It was a little brief, but it was indeed similar to todays. He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Meng Fu. you know about journals from so long ago and can understand them. It means that youre not bad. It was just a little worse than what he had calculated. Yang Zhaolin didnt believe that Meng Fu had taken advantage of the situation, but how did Meng Fu know about SCI journals? didnt she basically not read them? He looked at Meng Fu suspiciously. Professor Wu also looked at Meng Fu, youre too knowledgeable Meng Fu, I didnt, I only watched that one episode. Meng Fu was a celebrity, and professor Wu had heard from yang Zhaolin that she was the top scorer in the college entrance examination, and she had solved the algorithm by analogy. Professor Wu was very curious about her and had been asking her questions throughout the entire dinner. Duan shenmin had also paid close attention to her.l heard that the mathematics test for your college entrance exam was very difficult? A little, Meng Fu nodded. Even Jin Zhiyuan had been defeated by continental Universitys interference. then you can get full marks. professor Wu was impressed. professor, do you know about the SCI thesis on the difficult mathematics problem? Yang Zhaolin smiled and looked at professor Wu. Ah Fu can understand it too. Professor Wus eyes lit up and he looked at Meng Fu. you just finished your college entrance examination. Can you tell me your opinion? Meng Fu glanced at yang zhaolin, then leaned back in her chair and squinted slightly. She looked very formal, as if she was reporting to Mr. Gordon. that thesis, I think, the most important part is the last part about the mind space theory, the poincar conjecture PEI Xi had also read the thesis. Meng Fu was only talking about the end of the thesis. She sneered. If PEI Xi could hear it, so could Dr. Wu. However, Duan shenmin didnt know much about the paper, so she didnt hear it. He was still asking Meng Fu about other things. PEI Xi was annoyed and didnt want to listen to Meng Fu anymore. He quickly finished his meal and got up to go upstairs to find yang zhaolins computer. Ill use my cousins computer to do the model again. Im just short of one last step. Yang Zhaolins computer was much better than the one in the lab. They all knew that they were here today to build a model. Hearing that she was doing a modeling, Duan shenmin and Dr. Wu put down their chopsticks and followed her without eating. wait, Ill go and take a look! They quickly greeted Meng Fu and went upstairs. He didnt look back. Yang zhaolin didnt go upstairs. He looked at Meng Fu in disbelief.Did you really come up with that by analogy? Meng Fu was speechless. Folmore yang? She paused for a moment and then changed the topic. wheres uncle and aunt? They went to the hospital to see first aunt. First aunts hand is fractured. Yang zhaolins thoughts changed as he frowned. Yang Baoyis injury was somewhat unpredictable. Meng Fu lowered her eyes, hiding the coldness in them. She picked up a piece of vegetable.lf youre going to see her, take me with you, Yang zhaolin nodded and asked about Jiang Xinyu. Ill send you back later and send his plane model back. Well go visit first aunt together. this is the model theyre working on. the two of them finished their meal slowly. Yang Zhaolin did not go upstairs to discuss it with PEI Xi. He felt that there was something wrong with Meng Fu. He showed his research paper to Meng Fu and asked, what do you think of this model? Meng Fu leaned over to take. look. He probably understood the model. this model needs to be re-measured, the budget state seems to be How does the Savant look? PEI Xi had just come down from upstairs. She had held it in for a whole day and finally couldnt hold it in anymore. She took the document from yang Zhaolins hand. Meng Fu, we spent a week to calculate this. Ive just confirmed the results, so dont look at it anymore. I admit that your algorithm is good, but the most important thing in mathematics is the model and the view of space. Algorithms can be replaced by computers. Since youre so interested in mathematics, you should go back and read the origin of mathematics carefully. After two or three years, you can review these papers and models.. Do you know what kind of book the origin of mathematics is? Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Chapter 786: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Translator: 549690339 also, dont use Dr. Ms summary to evaluate his paper. PEI Xi kept the document and looked at Meng Fu with a sarcastic smile. do you really understand his paper? PEI Xi didnt think that she was such a petty person, but seeing that Duan shenmin, yang Zhaolin, and the others had a different attitude towards Meng Fu, she couldnt help but feel a little uncomfortable. The last time she said that the SCI paper was over the top. She and professor Wu both knew the content of the thesis, but Duan shenmin didnt and was shocked by Meng Fus words. PEI Xi really couldnt hold back and said those words. Just because he solved an algorithm, did he really think he was something? She still had a lot of things to say out of courtesy, but she held back. Yang zhaolin had been talking to Meng Fu about the model, but when he heard PEI Xis words, his expression changed. Duan shenmin followed from behind and also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. Before Meng Fu could speak to yang zhaolin, he quickly grabbed PEI Xis hand and apologized to Meng Fu. Im sorry, she was looking for her mother the whole night and didnt sleep. Shes in a bad mood. I hope you can understand, miss Meng. PEI Xi pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but Duan shenmin glanced at him and he held back. Dr. Wu didnt expect the situation to be so intense, but she often saw this in the office. The two scientists were arguing to the death over the two conclusions. Although PEI Xis words were not very pleasant to hear, professor Wu thought about it and realized that there was nothing wrong with what she said. He explained to Meng Fu, We did calculate the divergence before. Theres no problem. If you can understand this model, you can look at it again. Obviously, compared to Meng Fu, who was still a first-year student who studied incense making, professor Wu and Duan shenmin naturally trusted PEI Xi more. After all, PEI Xi was their business partner. Not only that, but PEI Xi was also a rising star in the mathematics world in the past six months. There were many PhDs in mathematics, but very few could win a patent award. In the past two days since he joined the group, the models he calculated were all in line with the actual combat simulation, so the others had great trust in Him. Meng Fu, on the other hand, was extremely calm. He only glanced at them and did not seem to be offended at all. He only said slowly, alright, then you guys can use this model to simulate actual combat. Duan shenmin and Dr. Wu had originally felt very sorry for Meng Fu because of PEI Xis words. He didnt expect Meng Fu to say something like that. The two of them frowned. Duan shenmin looked at yang zhaolin and said, you still have to go see your aunt, so well go back to the Research Institute first. You can come back directly later. Professor Wu did not speak to Meng Fu anymore. PEI Xi glanced at Meng Fu. dont think about how to be in the limelight. If you have such thoughts, you might as well study hard and borrow the origin of mathematics from the mathematics Department. Then, you can tell me if its right or not. . Meng Fu asked. Not to mention that the conclusion of the paper that PEI Xi mentioned was the conclusion of her report to Gordon. Fine, even if she said her conclusion was wrong, what did it have to do with the origin of mathematics? PEI Xi mentioned it twice? Isnt it just the origin of mathematics? Even Jiang Xinyu had read it last year, but it was a burning book in Yang Huas hands. In this day and age, did he feel superior just by reading the origin of mathematics? What was there to be proud of? Meng Fu was confused. Yang zhaolin was a little angry. He knew PEI Xis personality, but he did not know why she was so biased against Meng Fu. Ah Fu, dont be angry. It was my fault just now. I shouldnt have asked you Yang zhaolin came over to comfort Meng Fu. Meng Fu watched the three of them leave, not panicking at all. She even looked a little relaxed. When she saw yang Zhaolin looking at her, she spread out her hands. no, shes not wrong. Yang zhaolin was stunned. what? He didnt think that Meng Fu couldnt understand it, which was why he asked her. Meng Fu also told him everything. This was not the first time yang zhaolin had told Meng Fu about this, and Meng Fu had never kept anything from him. Well, I havent read the book on the origin of mathematics, she replied unhurriedly. It was a beginners book for Meng Xun. Yang zhaolin was stunned again. He didnt understand what she meant. if youre interested, Ill get someone to help you borrow Meng Fu stood up, picked up his mask, and walked out. No need, I dont watch the origin of mathematics anymore.. Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Chapter 787: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Translator: 549690339 Then What are you looking at? Yang Zhaolin knew that she was going to visit yang Baoyi. He quickly picked up his car keys and followed her. Ill help you borrow it. Meng Fu put on a mask and said lazily, You wont be able to borrow it. She was now reading the collection of mathematical problems that Gordon gave her. Yang Zhaolin thought that she was trying to reject him, but seeing that she was not angry at PEI Xi and the others words, he did not say anything. He just smiled and said, alright, lets go. Ill take you to the hospital. Not long after. Yang zhaolins car was parked outside the hospital. Meng Fu put on a mask, put on his hat, and followed him. Yang zhaolin blocked the occasional gaze. where did xinchen go? Him? Meng Fus eyebrows relaxed and he yawned lazily. I went to train my ABS. Yang Zhaolin: He glanced at Meng Fu. When there were many people in the elevator, he didnt ask further, afraid that Meng Fus words would be heard. After all There were already people secretly looking at Meng Fus back. Yang zhaolin moved his feet and quietly blocked Meng Fus entire body. Meng Fu followed behind yang zhaolin. Suddenly, she felt that the crowd was a little quiet. She couldnt help but turn around and look at the entrance of the tunnel. There were three people standing there. The back of a woman and a doctor was facing her. Meng Fu remembered that it was MA cens back. The other person was tall and slender. Even though he was standing quietly beside MA cen, he was still very graceful. He was like a cold blade that had split the noisy environment into an independent space. His eyebrows were thick like a ball of ink that could not be dissolved, noble and cold. It attracted the attention of most people. Meng Fu looked up and saw the other party looking in his direction as well, his cold eyebrows furrowed. Ding! The elevator arrived, and Meng Fu followed yang zhaolin into the elevator. It blocked his vision. Whats wrong? After MA cen finished speaking to the Dean, he couldnt help but turn to look at his son. Su Cheng held the phone in his hand. His lips were pale, and his lack of a smile made him seem unapproachable. His voice was low, and he said nonchalantly, Im fine. The Dean didnt dare to interrupt their conversation and only sent them out. MA cen gathered her coat and asked the director to go back. When they arrived at the parking lot, she said, ah Xian was contacting the equipment Association. I didnt want her to do it at first, but she found out that your father mom. su Cheng lowered his head and looked at MA cen, his expression unreadable.You can go back. He reached out and tidied up MA cens cloak. She asked the chauffeur to send her back. After MA cen left, su Chengs face turned cold. He took out his phone, found su Xians number, and called her. You Su Cheng was emotionless. stop investigating. Hes already dead. Upstairs. Meng Fu arrived at yang baoyis ward. Yang Zhaolin knocked on the door and went in. Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua were still inside. Mrs. Yang had brought yang Baoyi a fruit basket and some nutritional supplements. When yang Baoyis husband saw yang Zhaolin and Meng Fu, he stood up and greeted them. Yang zhaolin put down the flowers he had bought on the way and saw yang baoyi lying on the bed in a daze. She was holding a board with both hands. He was stunned. whats wrong with first aunt? Mr. PEI placed the flowers on the table and sighed. she got into a car accident. The doctor said she has a slight concussion. Yang zhaolin looked at yang baoyi and felt that it was strange, but he did not say anything. Meng Fu had been behind yang zhaolin the whole time. When yang zhaolin finished speaking, she slowly walked over and stood in front of yang baoyis bed. She looked at yang baoyi with a half-smile and displayed her Best Female Lead skills. Her voice was gentle and soft.Aunt, take care of your injuries. Yang Baoyi was the only one who could see Meng Fus eyes. His voice was so gentle, but she could feel the chill in his bones. Yang baoyis eyes widened. But he didnt dare to say anything. Behind him, Yang Hua looked at Meng Fu suspiciously. This voice When did Meng Fu start to treat yang Baoyi so nicely? He still came to see her? It was already a good thing that she did not hit yang Baoyi. Wait . At the thought of this, yang Hua could not help but pause. She looked at yang baoyis hands, then at Meng Fu, and squinted slightly. The four of them did not disturb yang Baoyis rest and left the ward together. Meng Fu lowered his head and slowly put on his mask again. Mrs. Yang looked at Meng Fu and yang zhaolin. we still have to go to the housekeeper. Are you coming? Yang Zhaolin paused, remembering his suspicions. He nodded slightly. Ill go and take a look too. Meng Fu came in yang zhaolins car, but since he wanted to see Butler yang, she didnt go. then Ill go back first. I just saw someone I know at the hospital.. Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Chapter 788: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Translator: 549690339 Downstairs of the hospital. Meng Fu put on his mask and was about to look around when a car lazily honked across the road. She narrowed her eyes and saw the Cayenne parked in the corner. He pulled down his hat and got into the passenger seat. Su Cheng had one hand on the steering wheel and the other on her seat belt. why are you at the hospital? Look at my aunt, shes in such a miserable state. Meng Fu took off his mask and said without changing his expression. Su Cheng started the car and realized who the aunt she was talking about was. He had heard what su di and su Huang had asked in the group last night. He could not help but chuckle. I didnt expect our student Meng to be so kind. Meng Fu supported his chin with his hand and looked at him. its everyones responsibility to take care of the mentally retarded. Today, Meng Fu was still very beautiful. Where are we going? Su Cheng drove the car onto the main road. He had always been a slow driver. Meng Fu thought for a moment. to the Chinese Academy of Engineering. Ill talk to director Li. Su Cheng knew that she had a partnership with director li, so he was not surprised. He drove the car in the direction of Beijing University. His car could enter Beijing University directly, so it was parked in front of the Academy of Engineering. Meng Fu unbuckled her seat belt and slowly put on her mask and zipped up her coat. When she was done packing, su Cheng had already gotten out of the car and opened the door to the passenger seat for her. When will you be out? Su Cheng placed one hand on the car door and let her get out. His expression was as distant as ever. It seemed to be different from the past. After getting out of the car, Meng Fu did not leave. He looked up at him and reached into his pocket. Su Cheng lowered his eyes and said lazily, You cant bear to leave? Meng Fu was too lazy to speak. She took out a lollipop from her pocket. Liang si had given it to her when they met yesterday. She took su Chengs hand and placed it on his palm, as if she was coaxing da Bai.Eat up, little friend. Su Cheng lowered his head and looked at the fancy lollipops. He was intrigued and raised his eyebrows. youre not eating anymore? Meng Fu pulled up his mask and walked to the engineering Department. Hearing this, he waved to the people behind him. experts never eat candy. Su Cheng watched her leave until she walked into the Academy of Engineering. Then, he returned to the drivers seat and looked down at the candy in his hand. After a long while, he chuckled and his eyebrows relaxed. At the hospital. Yang zhaolin went to see Butler yang. Butler Yangs old illness had indeed reappeared. His son and daughter-in-law were taking care of him. When they saw Mrs. Yang coming, they were all very frightened. His condition was much better than yang baoyis. Mrs. Yang took one look at him and left. Butler Yangs son and daughter-in-law went to see Mrs. Yang and yang Hua off, but yang zhaolin didnt leave. Butler yang coughed and raised his head to look at yang zhaolin. His aged appearance was obvious.Young master, is there something you need me for? Theres something I want to ask you, Yang Zhaolin poured Butler yang a glass of water. His attitude was no different from before. Thank you, young master. Butler yang took the water and took a sip. Yang zhaolin watched him drink the water and suddenly said, do you know why xinchen moved out? Butler Yangs eyes froze for a moment, and his hands also paused for a moment. However, he recovered very quickly, so quickly that no one could see it clearly. I heard that miss ah Fu took him out to see her teachers and classmates. Yang zhaolin looked at him for a while, then reached out and tucked Butler Yangs blanket in. He said lightly, Butler yang, how many years have you been in our Yang family? Butler yang laughed as if he was reminiscing. its been 47 years. Ive been taking care of Sir since he was born. Yes. Yang Zhaolin nodded and covered himself with the blanket. He didnt say anything and only glanced at Butler yang. Ive always respected you. Butler Yangs hand completely stopped. Yang zhaolin didnt say anything and left. At the door, Butler Yangs son, who had sent Mrs. Yang off, had also returned. Seeing yang Zhaolin come out, he quickly said, Young master, Ill send you down. The ward fell into silence again. In Duan shenmins research room. When yang zhaolin arrived, the model conclusion had already been discussed. Duan shenmin submitted the model results to the head of the actual combat Department, and the group was walking toward the laboratory. Yang zhaolin was stunned when he saw this. He looked at Duan shenmin.Youre not going to check again? He remembered Meng Fus words. When PEI Xi heard this, he did not even look at yang zhaolin. He turned around and walked out of the combat door, not wanting to say a word to yang zhaolin. The others followed. Professor Wu looked at yang Zhaolin and laughed. you really listen to your cousin. No one knows this model better than PEI Xi.. Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Chapter 789: Meng Fu is reading a collection of difficult questions! Translator: 549690339 Duan shenmin also patted yang zhaolins shoulder, not saying anything. Dr. Wu and Duan shenmin naturally believed in their team and PEI Xi. Yang Zhaolin looked at the gate of the experimental base worriedly and followed the others out. The higher-ups had given them a new task. They had to calculate the data of the Oval shell. A young man in the team smiled at PEI Xi. the infinite solution of an oval. PEI Xi, this is your f * ck! The group of people laughed. Yang Zhaolin took his data and was about to look at it when his phone rang. It was Butler yang. Yang Zhaolin lowered his eyes and walked outside to answer the call. young master, Butler Yangs voice was very old. He smiled bitterly. I just couldnt bear to see miss baoyi make. move in the end . He told her everything. Butler yang had not expected that yang Baoyi would actually get someone to lay a hand on Jiang Xinyi. He saw it when he sent Jiang Xinchen to school. Sometimes, what others said was not as impactful as what one saw. Jiang Xinyi only told Butler yang that he had broken his hand when he fell, but Butler yang only saw the four of them stepping on Jiang Xinyis face, trampling on his self-esteem. However, he still smiled and said that it was fine to Meng Fu. He still didnt tell anyone from the Yang family. Butler yang mumbled, I wonder how young master Jiangs hand is . On the other end of the phone, yang Zhaolin was still in a daze. He hung up the phone and thought of Butler Yangs description. A hint of hostility appeared between his brows. The night that Dean Li came? Aircraft? No wonder Butler yang went to look for Jiang Xinyi in the middle of the night. Yang zhaolin took a deep breath and pushed the door open. He looked at PEI Xi, who was surrounded by the crowd, and said, PEI Xi, come out. The people in the office looked at each other. PEI Xi furrowed his brows and glanced at him before following him to the lounge. Yang Zhaolin closed the door. What is it? PEI Xi was a little impatient. She looked at yang Zhaolin with a faint smile. is it because of Meng Fu? Did you break xinchens aircraft on purpose? Yang zhaolin looked at her calmly. PEI Xi was stunned. She did not expect yang Zhaolin to know about this. She was only stunned for a moment before she said calmly, its me. What do you think? Its just a model, I can still afford to compensate you. Did your mother send someone to warn him? Yang zhaolin was still looking at her. PEI Xi furrowed her brows. She did not know that yang Baoyi had sent someone to warn Jiang Xinyue, but she did not take it seriously. its just a small matter. Ill compensate him with a hundred, okay? PEI Xi laughed sarcastically. this family sure knows how to complain! PEI Xi, yang zhaolin said, scrutinizing her for the first time, dont you know how to respect people? This was the first time yang zhaolin had said something like that to PEI Xi. She was even more incredulous. cousin, youre saying that about me just because of their family? Yang Zhaolin let out a deep breath. go and apologize. Apologize? PEI Xi looked at yang Zhaolin and sneered. cousin, whose blood-related cousin are you? whose side are you on? Ill tell my dad. Yang zhaolin thought she was being unreasonable and turned to leave. PEI Xis sarcastic voice came from behind her, Dont you know who invited President li? Dont you know how you got into this laboratory? cousin, do you believe that I can get you out of this Research Institute with one word? Yang Zhaolin suddenly stopped. PEI Xi saw that yang zhaolin had stopped and smiled sarcastically. Yang zhaolin slowly turned around and removed the researcher tag from his neck as PEI Xis expression gradually froze. He looked at PEI Xi and threw the sign on the table. I dont need you to say anything. Im out.. Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Do you mind joining a new research team? Chapter 790: Do you mind joining a new research team? Translator: 549690339 This research project was really difficult to get. There were two extremely important scientific research projects this year, a nuclear submarine and an aerospace thruster. Countless researchers were racking their brains to get into them. There were tens of thousands of top researchers in scientific research in the country, but only a dozen or so could participate in the core area. It was too difficult to get this project, and even the old researchers with decades of experience had to go through layers of screening. Duan shenmin was a complete newbie. A large part of the reason he could join the crew was because of his younger brother. In the field of scientific research, qualifications and awards were important, but connections were just as important. The Ren family placed Duan Yan in an important position, and the Research Institute also gave face to the Duan family, so they made an exception and promoted Duan shenmin to be in charge of a team. As for PEI Xi, he had joined the team because he was this years new Star, because old Madam Duan had intended to use him to get into the Research Institute, and because her boyfriend, Duan shenmin, had strongly recommended him. As for yang Zhaolin being able to join the cast, it was a rare opportunity. Otherwise, PEI Xi would not have been so rude to the Yang family and would not have threatened yang Zhaolin. Yang Zhaolins entry was something many people dreamed of. However, she did not expect . Yang zhaolin wanted to quit? PEI Xis face crumbled. She looked up and stared at yang zhaolin in disbelief. do you know what youre saying? As long as you participate in this important mission, theres a high chance that youll be promoted! Yang zhaolin didnt look at her again. He unbuttoned his coat as he walked out and returned to his desk to type a report. The printing machine quickly printed out the report. In the office, while the others were still discussing the actual combat simulation, PEI Xi had also returned after sorting out his emotions. Yang zhaolin knocked on the door and asked Duan shenmin to come out. He was a researcher under Duan shenmin, so he had to tell Duan shenmin if he wanted to leave. Seeing the paper in yang zhaolins hand, PEI Xis eyes darkened, and he clenched the pen in his hand. Outside. Duan shenmin looked at the report yang zhaolin handed to him and was stunned. He was even more incredulous than PEI Xi. why did you leave the Research Institute for no reason? Its a personal matter, Im sorry. Yang Zhaolin looked at Duan shenmin and shook his head slightly, but there was no pity on his face. Duan shenmin had only known yang zhaolin for a few days, but she knew that he wasnt someone who would joke about such things. He furrowed his brows. cant change it? no, yang zhaolin paused, then said, if you trust me, you can come to me if you have any problems in the future. Yang Zhaolin knew that his sudden withdrawal had affected them, so he said that. Of course, yang Zhaolin also knew that his knowledge was far inferior to others. There were many people who wanted to join Duan shenmins team, so he wouldnt be one less. Ill get PEI Xi to give you the dismissal letter tomorrow. Duan shenmin stopped persuading her. you still have one night to think. Yang zhaolin nodded, and after bidding Duan shenmin farewell, he left directly without any reluctance. Behind him, Duan shenmin looked at his back and narrowed his eyes. He knew that yang Zhaolin must have told PEI Xi something, but he didnt know what it was that made yang Zhaolin leave the Research Institute. In the office, PEI Xi looked up at the door with a cold expression. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message. At the same time. At the Chinese Academy of Engineering, Meng Fu went straight to President Lis office. Director Lis assistant was shocked when he saw Meng Fu take off his mask. However, director li was used to it. He instructed his assistant to pour tea for Meng Fu and handed him a contract. take a look at this contract. What do you think? The assistant retracted his gaze and floated out to make tea for Meng Fu. In the office, Meng Fu sat on the sofa and looked at director Lis resume. She was a little surprised and raised her head.President Li, this youve won many awards, but youve never participated in any projects, director Li said as he held his teacup and adjusted his glasses. if youre just an outsider and not responsible for the core of the propeller, then theres no point in inviting you. Im looking for you because youre responsible for the core of the propeller. Its better for you to be a formal researcher. What President li wanted to express was very simple. In China, an official research team would have to participate in at least two large-scale scientific research missions, and Meng Fu had never participated in any of them.. Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Do you mind joining a new research team? Chapter 791: Do you mind joining a new research team? Translator: 549690339 Dean Li simply added Meng Fu to two of his scientific research projects and created a new resume for her. sure. Meng Fu didnt ask why director li trusted her so much to get the official researchers certificate. She wasnt surprised or happy about it. She just nodded. Ill sign it. She read the documents very quickly. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and signed her name. Director li looked at her signature and then looked away. by the way, where are the two people you mentioned? theyre here to gain experience. Give me the contract, Ill bring it back for them to sign. Meng Fu made two copies of the signed document and the confidentiality agreement. She gave one to director li and kept the other for herself. okay, get ready. after talking to Meng Fu, Dean Li said, the day after tomorrow, at three O clock in the afternoon, the engineering Fellow will have a meeting on the seventh floor. You and the team in charge of the meeting should get to know each other. The mixed solid fuel will be sealed in the desert for about two months. This matter was classified as a scientific research secret. Not only did they have to sign a confidentiality agreement, but their whereabouts would also be kept confidential. Dean Li explained to Meng Fu, who was meeting him for the first time. Meng Fu didnt ask any questions and didnt express any doubts. He nodded.Alright, he said. Dean Li couldnt help but take another look at Meng Fu. Then, he took out a detailed paper composition, as well as the proportion and mass. this is the loading mass this time. The propeller is still being improved. The differential motion model to simulate the ideal flight will have to be produced in the short term. We have a research direction. Ill go back and take a look. Meng Fu kept the encrypted file. There werent many things to do today. Meng Fu remembered that Gordon had told him to tell him if he participated in a key level of research. Meng Fu briefly explained the propeller to Galton, and he quickly replied that he knew. President li thought that he would have to explain a lot of details about official scientific research to Meng Fu today, so he spent the entire afternoon preparing. He didnt expect it to be completely useless. Meng Fu seemed to be very familiar with the process. But . Director li frowned. He knew that Meng Fu was from the Gordon Laboratory, but since last year, Meng Fu had not participated in the research of the Gordon Laboratory for less than a year. Why was she so familiar with all this? this is your official work number. director Li handed a card to Meng Fu and laughed. youre probably the youngest researcher in history. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the employee number- CA19370 Every researcher had their own work number. Meng Fu was a complete newbie. C represented the country, and A represented the Chinese Academy of Engineering. This work number meant that she was the 1937th researcher at the Chinese Academy of Engineering. Dean Lis id was c0098. C still represented the country, but there was no A. Because he had connections with Zhou University, his work number was extremely rare in the country. Otherwise, he wouldnt have such great power. It wasnt easy for Beijing University to invite him back. This was the difference between work numbers. Meng Fu had never participated in scientific research before. Only President Li could help her get this work number. Countless people might not even get an official work number by the age of 30. Therefore, when he gave Meng Fu his employee number, he was a little proud. However, Meng Fu only glanced at it and stuffed it back into his pocket. thank you, director Li. President li was confused. No, why are you so calm? As it turned out, Meng Fu was not only calm, but she was also in a hurry to go back for dinner. director Li, Ill take these things back to study. Goodbye. President li was speechless. He sent Meng Fu out, then fell into deep thought as he looked at Meng Fus back. What was the problem? At night. The Yang family. Yang zhaolin was eating with yang Lai and the others downstairs. Yang Lais personal phone rang, and the maid brought it over to yang zhaolin. It was old Madam Duan. Yang Lais expression changed as the other party said something. He hung up the phone and looked up at yang zhaolin. whats going on? Your grandma told me that you were fired by a researcher? As soon as he said this, Mrs. Yang also looked up in surprise. Yang Zhaolins expression didnt change. okay, he said. well talk in detail in the study later. After all, he was his son. Yang zhaolin looked at him seriously and knew that something might have happened. He didnt mention it again and lowered his head to finish his meal. After the meal, yang Lai glanced at yang zhaolin. come with me.. Chapter 792 - Chapter 792: Do you mind joining a new research team? Chapter 792: Do you mind joining a new research team? Translator: 549690339 Downstairs, Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang looked at each other. Upstairs, in the study. Yang zhaolin stood in front of yang Lais desk and explained the whole situation. He did not tell Mrs. Yang and yang Hua, who did not like yang baoyis family to begin with, and told yang Lai to negotiate with them himself. The Yang familys yang Lai was the one with iron blood on his hands, so the Yang familys decision could only be made by him. After that, the entire study room fell silent. It was so quiet that the air seemed to be exploding. thats it. yang Zhaolin didnt care. Ill work hard at the Research Institute. Its all because of me. If not for him, PEI Xi would not have invited President Li. Yang Lai took a deep breath and looked up at yang Zhaolin, his eyes dark. I understand. Ill take care of this. Yang Zhaolin nodded and left. The next morning. Zhao fan had finally arrived at jianghe courtyard from his hometown. Since Meng Fu was free, manager Sheng had arranged two artistes with potential for Zhao fan, a man and a woman. Zhao Fan also knew that Meng Fu would be like Yi Tong in the future, in a semi-divine state. So, he took over two new people. However, they still focused on Meng Fu and prepared to follow up on Meng Fus next announcement. As usual, Zhao Fan had brought a suitcase and a computer. When she arrived at Jiang Hes courtyard, su di was in the kitchen, working on a new dish. Meng Fu sat in the living room, playing games on the computer on his lap. Meng Fus phone rang before he could finish the call. It was yang Zhaolin. Ah Fu. Yang Zhaolins voice was low. Meng Fu controlled the character with one hand, not at all obscure. Brother, tell me. Xinchen Why didnt his phone go through? Yang Zhaolins tone was tired. from yesterday until now. Meng Fu was stunned. She remembered that Jiang xinchen was being lectured by su Huang. xinchen is busy now. His phone should be locked. Why are you looking for him? If theres nothing urgent, I can contact him the day after tomorrow. Hearing that Meng Fu didnt sound like he was lying, yang zhaolin heaved a sigh of relief. But he didnt hang up and remained silent for a while. Meng Fus fingers were on the keyboard, not in a hurry to hang up. After a long while, yang Zhaolins voice was heard.lm sorry, she said. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. My dad and I just found out about Xinchens matter Yang Zhaolin smiled bitterly. Meng Fus fair fingers pressed on the keyboard and paused for a moment before leaning back in his chair. theres no need to. It has nothing to do with you. You dont have to blame yourself. In the end, hes just too weak. Yang Zhaolin ignored Meng Fu and said, 1 will give you an explanation. With that, he hung up the phone. Meng Fu looked at her phone and frowned. She finished the instance, closed her computer, and got up. Where are you going? Zhao fan tidied up the things. Su di also came out of the kitchen. Meng Fu went upstairs to get his coat. to the Yang family. Su de sent Meng Fu to the Yang family. The servant recognized Meng Fu and opened the door to let him in without telling anyone in the room. In the room, yang Lai, Mrs. Yang, Yang Hua, and yang Zhaolin were all there. They were discussing something, but when they saw Meng Fu enter, Mrs. Yang quickly stood up and smiled. Ah Fu, why are you here? After Meng Fu greeted yang Lai and Mrs. Yang, she saw that yang Zhaolin was home. arent you at the Research Institute? She had seen yang zhaolins progress. Logically speaking, he should be in the actual combat simulation now and shouldnt be so free. Hearing Meng Fus words, yang Hua immediately said, ah Fu, your cousin. he baozhu, Ill take you upstairs to see the flower I saw last night. before yang Hua could finish, she was held down by Mrs. Yang. a new orchid, youll definitely like it As she said this, she took yang Hua upstairs. Meng Fu looked at their backs and raised his eyebrows. Yang Lai and yang zhaolin also heaved a sigh of relief. In the room upstairs, Mrs. Yang released her hand and turned on the computer to let Yang Hua see the orchids. Why didnt you let me tell Ah Fu? Yang Hua looked at Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yang shook her head. if I say it, Ah Fu will only blame herself. Its better not to say it. Baozhu, can you not tell Ah Fu about this later? This matter had nothing to do with Meng Fu. However, Meng Fu knew that if yang zhaolin left the Research Institute because of this, he would definitely feel pressured. This was also something that Mrs. Yang did not want to see. Yang Hua was not stupid. She knew what Mrs. Yang was thinking. She looked at Mrs. Yang and pondered for a while before saying, Alright, he said.. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Do you mind joining a new research team? Chapter 793: Do you mind joining a new research team? Translator: 549690339 Seeing that yang Hua didnt insist, Madam yang was relieved. She put down the mouse and waited for a while before taking yang Hua downstairs. When the two went downstairs, Meng Fu was sitting on the sofa and chatting with yang Lai, his expression unchanged. At the same time, there was a honk at the door. The servant hurriedly came in and was very nervous. The old Madam is here! Yang Lai quickly maneuvered his wheelchair and walked out. Yang zhaolin also stood up immediately. Mrs. Yang knew that the old lady was here to talk about yang Zhaolin. She glanced at Meng Fu and quickly walked over. Ah Fu, lets go to the warm room Meng Fu put down her teacup and was still nonchalant. lets go. The three of them walked towards the door. At the same time, the car door that was parked in the courtyard opened. Old lady Duan got out of the car slowly. She was wearing a dark-colored short jacket, and her hair was neatly combed. A sharp light occasionally flashed in her muddy eyes. After that, PEI Xi also got out of the car with a cold expression. However, old Madam Duan did not mind at all. When she saw PEI Xi get out of the car, a look of satisfaction and admiration appeared in her eyes. Then she turned to yang zhaolin, and her eyes narrowed. As for Yang Hua, Meng Fu, and Mrs. Yang, old lady Duan did not even notice them. Lets talk inside, Old lady Duan looked at yang Zhaolin and the others with a stern expression. Meng Fu glanced at yang Hua. Yang Huas face did not change. She went straight to the greenhouse. Meng Fu followed yang Hua to the greenhouse and took a watering can to water a pot of flowers. Yang Hua took a pair of scissors to cut the branches. When she saw Meng Fu, she quickly stopped him. you cant water it like this. You have to trim the roots of this pot of flowers first, and then add a certain amount of medicinal water to deworm it. Spring is coming, and its soil pH no, I vomited. Meng Fu held the kettle and turned to Yang Hua expressionlessly. its just a flower. Why do I have to go through so many steps? The gardener who was standing at the side was about to die from laughter. Mrs. Yang quickly took the kettle. let me, let me Meng Fu watched them watering the plants. Then, he thought for a moment and walked towards the hall. She left quietly, and no one else noticed her immediately. In the living room, old lady Duan slammed the blanket on the table and looked at yang zhaolin. Apologize to Xixi and go back to the Research Institute! PEI Xi looked at yang Zhaolin and did not say anything. mom, yang Lai said, I support zhaolin in this matter. You dont have to say anything. He did not look at PEI Xi. PEI Xis expression turned even colder. How dare you two! Old lady Duan was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She turned to PEI Xi, her expression slightly better, and a sharp look could be seen in her eyes. Xixi, dont be angry. You cant give this resignation letter to zhaolin. Then, he turned to yang zhaolin, his eyes darkening.Zhaolin, apologize to your cousin, and well pretend that this never happened. The Jiang family is fine, and your cousin did it all for you, but you hurt her like this? Zhaolin, youve always been the child I value the most. Yang zhaolin stood in the same place and didnt look up. Im sorry, grandma. Ive disappointed you. You This was the first time yang zhaolin had disobeyed old lady Duan. grandma, youve heard it for yourself. Is he not willing to apologize to me? PEI Xi could not be bothered to argue with yang Zhaolin. She looked at old lady Duan and took out the official report from her pocket. this is the official seal for your resignation. Keep it well. Yang Zhaolin looked down and put it away. Old lady Duan couldnt remain calm when she saw the official resignation seal. Although she valued PEI Xi more now, yang zhaolin had been trained by her. Her eyes were cold and her voice sank.Zhaolin, do you know that if you leave the Research Institute, itll be ten times harder to join the research team in the future? Yang Zhaolin put away the official resignation seal. When he looked up, he was still calm. I know. PEI Xi had thought that he would be able to see yang Zhaolin give in this time, but he did not expect that he would still be the same after a night. It was just a wing. PEI Xi also sneered. She looked at yang Zhaolin and sneered.Fine, youre doing this for Meng Fus family. Do you think you have a backbone? I hope you wont regret it. Yang zhaolin was still calm and collected. Yang Lai also didnt say anything. PEI Xi turned around and left. When she reached the main entrance, she turned around and looked at yang Zhaolin sarcastically.Theres one more thing that I forgot to tell vou. From today onwards, Dean Li wont look for you. He wont write you a recommendation letter to Zhou University either! Good luck. She left immediately. Old lady Duan followed her out with a gloomy expression. She still did not notice Meng Fu and Mrs. Yang, who were standing not far away from the door. Meng Fu only heard the second half of the sentence. She looked at Mrs. Yang, who had followed her out, and tilted her head. cousin, have you been kicked out of the laboratory? Mrs. Yang was stunned, this Meng Fu did not listen and walked straight through the door. Mrs. Yang grabbed Meng Fus arm and tried to explain. Ah Fu, this matter has nothing to do with you. However, she could not move Meng Fu at all. Let me see the resignation official seal. Meng Fu entered and reached out to yang Zhaolin. Yang Lai and yang zhaolin also heard Mrs. Yangs voice. Yang zhaolin raised his head slightly and did not seem to feel sad. He handed the resignation seal to Meng Fu and smiled as usual. its nothing. Meng Fu opened it, glanced at it, and confirmed that it was the official resignation seal. His cold white finger pointed at the official resignation seal, and he turned his head slightly..Cousin, do you mind joining a new research team? Chapter 794 - Chapter 794: Exploding the new team! PEI Xi ‘s defeat Chapter 794: Exploding the new team! PEI Xi s defeat Translator: 549690339 Do you mind joining a new research team? Yang zhaolin, who had been maintaining his calm, was stunned for a moment, then he said, a new research team? Ah Fu, you cant go just because you want Yang Zhaolin found it difficult to speak to Meng Fu. After all, he wasnt a formal researcher and had little experience. Although old lady Duan wanted to train him, she couldnt do it. It was only recently that PEI Xi got to know Duan shenmin that yang Zhaolin had the opportunity to go to the Research Institute. Im fine. Meng Fu casually waved at him and took out his phone to make a call. The phone was picked up after two rings. She was calling President Li. Is there a problem with the content? President li was surprised that she was calling him now. no, Meng Fu replied casually. Im bringing the person I mentioned to you before. Do you have time? Now? Dean li was busy with the model. If other people were to come, he wouldnt have the time, but Meng Fu had enough time. sure, its the same office as yesterday. You can come in with your work number card. Alright, he said. Meng Fu hung up the phone after he finished speaking to director Li. Then he looked at yang Zhaolin and put on his hat. His expression wasnt very obvious. Lets go, he said. She turned around and walked out of the door. Yang zhaolin and yang Lai looked at each other, not knowing what Meng Fu was going to do. Yang zhaolin had no class today and had left the Research Institute. PEI Xi had also told him about Dean Li. He had nothing to do now, so he followed Meng Fu out. Behind him, yang Lai looked at Mrs. Yang and sighed. How did you let her Mrs. Yang sat on the sofa and shook her head helplessly. I dont know how she came out either. She was like a ghost and suddenly disappeared. Su des car was still waiting by the road. Meng Fu brought yang zhaolin to the car. Meng Fu sat in the back seat, and yang Zhaolin sat in the front. Hello, Im miss Mengs assistant, su di. Su de introduced himself to yang Zhaolin. He had an obvious aura and didnt look like an assistant. It was yang zhaolins first time seeing him, so he was stunned for a moment and quickly said, Hello, Im yang zhaolin. Young master yang. Su di was still respectful. He turned the car around a corner and looked at the rearview mirror. Without asking where Meng Fu was going, he drove off. In the car, yang zhaolin didnt say anything. He just looked at the traffic ahead. Even though he looked calm when he was with the Yang family, he was actually a little lost. He had worked hard for the first half of his life according to old lady Duans ideas, and he was also very interested in mathematics. But now His plan had been disrupted, and he didnt know what his next step was. The phone in his pocket rang. It was professor Wu. Yang zhaolin picked it up and said, doctor. Apparently, professor Wu had just found out about yang zhaolins situation. He scolded yang zhaolin, do you not want your future anymore? Do you think the Research Institute is a joke? If youre expelled from the National Research team, your resume will be engraved on you. How are you going to join other research projects? Professor Wu was half a teacher to yang zhaolin, and he took care of yang zhaolin. The car seemed to have reached a place and stopped. Yang Zhaolin had already accepted this fact. He pursed his lips but did not look up. He remembered Meng Fus words and smiled. its nothing. I just joined a new research team. Professor Wu, you dont have to worry about me. Im hanging up. On the other end of the phone, Dr. Wu Hung up and looked up at Duan shenmin. he doesnt want to come back. He said he joined a new research team. Duan shenmin shook her head. At the door, PEI Xi, who had just returned, could not help but sneer. There were only a few scientific research projects this year, and the other projects were all full. Join a new research team? Which research team could he join? Xixi, you came just in time. seeing PEI Xi, Duan shenmin looked up and said in surprise, the actual combat simulation results will be out soon. Lets go to the experimental base. PEI Xi ignored yang zhaolin and nodded. okay. Yang Zhaolins side. Because he was on the phone, he got out of the car a little late. Su di walked around the front of the car and opened the door for him. Thank you, she said. He subconsciously thanked su di. Halfway through his thanks, he looked up and saw where he was. He squinted his eyes from the reflection of the dark glass in the building of the Chinese Academy of Engineering.. Chapter 795 - Chapter 795: Exploding the new team! PEI Xi’s defeat (3) Chapter 795: Exploding the new team! PEI Xis defeat (3) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu reached out and put on his mask. He turned his head and called out to yang Zhaolin lazily, cousin, lets go. She walked to the Chinese Academy of Engineering first. Yang zhaolin followed behind Meng Fu. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a familiar young man. The young man had a serious expression on his face, as if he was waiting for someone. The Chinese Academy of Engineerings holidav was over. and manv Deoole who Dassed bv would greet the voung man. Yang zhaolin took a look and subconsciously moved Meng Fu behind him. He lowered his voice and said, thats director Lis assistant. Ive seen him once before. Cousin, why did you bring me here? He recognized the young man as the assistant who had come with President Li that night. Other than the assistant, there were two other Men in Black. Yang Zhaolin had a deep impression of them. Im fine. Meng Fu walked around yang zhaolin and walked towards the young man. Yang Zhaolin was stunned for a moment and quickly followed her. Ah Fu, you The young man looked around and saw something. He quickly walked over and said, Miss Meng, director li asked me to wait for you here. Please come with me. Meng Fu nodded and followed the assistant. He extended his hand and introduced yang zhaolin, this is my cousin. The assistant didnt see yang zhaolin at first, but when he heard Meng Fus introduction, he turned to yang zhaolin. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Xiao Yang? Hello, he said. Yang Zhaolin didnt know how to react, and the mechanical assistant greeted him. His cousin knew the Chinese Academy of Engineering? How did she know President Lis assistant? President li was the top team in the country. His status was not even comparable to the Duan family. As his assistant, countless people wanted to curry favor with him. Why did he call Meng Fu miss Meng? Not far away, there were already people looking in their direction. Meng Fu pulled his hat. lets talk in the office. The assistant was director Lis right-hand man, and he was also a researcher. He graduated with a PhD from Beijing University and was an influential figure in the Chinese Academy of Engineering. It was normal for so many people to look at him. He quickly brought Meng Fu to the lounge on the seventh floor. director Li will be here soon. after the door was closed, the assistant looked at yang zhaolin. young master yang, youre miss Mengs cousin. He quickly changed the way he addressed yang Zhaolin and proficiently poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu before looking at yang Zhaolin. what would you like to drink? Do you want tea or coffee? Yang Zhaolin finally reacted and quickly said, You can call me Xiao Yang, just like Ah Fu. Tea will do. okay. the assistant poured yang zhaolin a cup of tea, then looked at Meng Fu and smiled.No wonder I was wondering why director Li suddenly changed his mind about going to the Yang family and stayed in the office for so long. So young master yang is your cousin. Yang Zhaolins mind was in a mess, but he still heard what his assistant said. What was the meaning of this? Dean Li changed his mind and went to the Yang family? Not because of PEI Xi, but because of Meng Fu? After the assistants attitude, yang Zhaolin quickly analyzed that this was not the first time PEI Xi had looked for director li. He had been looking for him since he had obtained the patent last year. However, he didnt agree to it even once. Yang zhaolin had originally thought that it was because of the Duan family that he had suddenly agreed. But thinking about it, the Duan family didnt have that much ability. Even Duan shenmin had specially come to the Yang family to see Dean Li last time, so how could it be for the sake of the Duan family? so .. Did Dean li see him because of Meng Fu? Yang Zhaolin opened the door and saw director Lee coming in with a document. He put his coat aside. Meng Fu stood up. director Li, sorry for the disturbance. you dont have to be so polite with me. director li waved his hand and gestured for Meng Fu to sit down. He then handed a new contract to Meng Fu. this is the contract for your cousin. Below is the confidentiality agreement. Meng Fu had seen this document yesterday. The confidentiality agreement was the same, but the main agreement was different. After all, Meng Fu was a researcher with a work number, while yang zhaolin could only be considered an intern researcher. His rights and authority were slightly lower. Meng Fu glanced at it and asked yang zhaolin to sign it. He casually spoke to director Li, You should know about the other two. Ill have to trouble you. Jin Zhiyuan and Meng Xun. director Li was very clear about this. He shook his head and said sternly, the three people youre taking care of are all young, and their future is limitless. I should be the one thanking you for being willing to take care of them. He was very clear about Meng Fus current status. Now that she was participating in the propeller, even Gordon had to keep an eye on Meng Fu. If she could agree to take these three people, they would be at least among the top 100 researchers in the future.. Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Exploding the new team! PEI Xi’s defeat (3) Chapter 796: Exploding the new team! PEI Xis defeat (3) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu didnt say anything. She remembered that director Li trusted her so much and even gave her such a special privilege. Alright, you tell the other two kids about it too. Dean Li was very busy, so he took the time to see Meng Fu. He said a few words and went back to work. Yang Zhaolin sat next to Meng Fu, listening to the conversation between director li and Meng Fu. He had met Dean li before. Dean Li was very serious, and even Duan shenmin and PEI Xi were very careful and respectful toward him. After all, he was the boss of the first echelon. But today, he saw Meng Fu and Dean li discussing matters in a calm tone. He could hear that Dean Lis treatment of Meng Fu was far less than that of PEI Xi and Duan shenmin. Yang zhaolin lowered his head and looked at the title of the document in his hand. [ space thruster project core agreement S-level confidentiality agreement is required. The first Academy of Engineering ] There were two major domestic projects this year. The first was the space thruster. The second was the nuclear submarine. After Yang Zhaolin joined the nuclear submarine research team, he learned that the Ren family had invited Dean li to join the nuclear submarine research team, but he had been rejected. President li was the benchmark for the domestic scientific research team. If the nuclear submarine research team was difficult to enter, the aerospace thruster team was a hundred times more difficult than the nuclear submarine research team, because there was Dean Li. The most important thing was This contract was the core contract. After a long while. The assistant sent Meng Fu and yang zhaolin out. Yang zhaolin held the researcher sign in his hand and felt the sun above his head. He felt that it was unreal. ah Fu, you and Dean Lid Meng Fu was looking for su Dis car. When he heard that, he lazily pulled his hat and said indifferently, he asked me for a favor. The last time he went to your house, he wanted to ask you if you wanted to join our team. I heard you said you were in a nuclear submarine, so I let you go for the time being. Now youve left the team. Oh right, theres also ah Xun and Jin Zhiyuan, theyre also from your team. Yang zhaolin was speechless. Su de sent yang zhaolin back to the Yang family. Yang zhaolin still hadnt recovered from the shock. He remembered that he had heard Meng Xuns name in the middle of the conversation, so he opened WeChat again, found Meng Xuns name, and asked her about it. Yang Zhaolin dialed Meng Xuns number and set a time to meet. Everyone was more surprised than he was. Yang Zhaolin found Jin Zhiyuan through Meng Xun and arranged to meet at a coffee shop on the edge of Beijing University. Yang Zhaolin had already calmed down a little. Hello, he said. He and Jin Zhiyuan got to know each other, then ordered desserts and coffee for the two of them. So, she started talking about Dean Li. He was waiting for their reaction. Jin Zhiyuan,ah? No wonder the big boss asked me if I have time. Yang zhaolin: You mean President li? Yang Zhaolin, Its not just director li, theres also the propeller research. Director Li said that you two are in the researchers Department. He had released the biggest bomb. Jin Zhiyuan nodded. Ive guessed it. Meng Xun didnt care about this at all. She pushed her glasses up and looked at yang Zhaolin. so you met director li? Yang zhaolin didnt know what Meng Xun meant, so he only nodded. then can you tell him to return the book to me? hes been reading it for half a year and he still hasnt finished? Meng Xun took another sip of coffee and retorted, then said to Jin Zhiyuan, ln the future, you cant let him see the books that my sister gives you. If he sees them, you wont have any more. Jin Zhiyuan nodded. dont worry. Yang Zhaolin: Jin Zhiyuan explained to yang zhaolin, previously, the boss Yes, student Meng took a collection of difficult math problems and asked Dean Li to give it to Meng Xun, and then Dean Li pocketed it. Hes actually that kind of person. Well be working together in the future, so you have to be careful of Dean Li. He He was actually that kind of person? Yang zhaolin cleared his throat and felt that something was wrong with him. No, these two people actually evaluated Dean li as that kind of person? What difficult math problem? Yang Zhaolin only realized it after a while. It was a book that even Dean li wanted to keep in private. Jin Zhiyuan thought for a moment. Millennium Prize Problem analysis. It seems to be written by a group of big shots. Yang zhaolin had never heard of it before. He suddenly remembered the discussion Meng Fu and PEI Xi had about the origin of mathematics a few days ago.Similar to the origin of mathematics? The origin of mathematics? Thats far from it. Jin Zhiyuan knew about this book and was already reading it. Yang Zhaolin was speechless. He asked the shop assistant to bring him a glass of cold water, wanting to calm down. At the same time. A nuclear submarine was simulated for the first time. PEI Xi, Duan shenmin, Dr. Wu, and the others were all waiting at the door of the experimental base, nervously waiting for the final results. This was the result of a weeks worth of calculations. It was a simulation of actual combat to track the enemys warship. He had already calculated it many times. At the bases entrance, a middle-aged man was surrounded by a group of researchers. leader Duan, your team has made a great contribution to our success this time. Duan shenmin was a little nervous about the final result and hurriedly said that she didnt dare. Dr. Wu looked at the nervous people in the team. He was relaxed and had great trust in PEI Xi. He tilted his head and looked at the equally nervous Duan shenmin, then smiled at the middle-aged man and said, Minister Ren, dont worry, PEI Xi knows this very well. There wont be any mistakes. This model is completely based on her infinite solution to the L-equation. Minister Ren looked at PEI Xi. PEI Xi nodded slightly at Minister Ren in a neither submissive nor overbearing manner. She was a popular person recently, so popular that even Duan shenmin fell for her. Her academic level was no less than that of the old professor. Minister Ren wasnt angry at her arrogance. Instead, he admired her. He was relieved and said, very good. The group of people waited for the final result with confidence. Suddenly, a car whistle sounded! BOOM! The experimental base trembled. All the air defense alarms were ringing crazily! The confident professor Wu and the others expressions changed. not good, theres a problem with the combat. Trace elements are leaking. Leave now! The group of them quickly ran out of the experimental base! When they arrived at a safe place, Minister Ren heaved a sigh of relief and looked at PEI Xi and the others. Finally, his eyes landed on Duan shenmin. Captain Duan, is there a problem with this data? PEI Xis face turned pale in an instant. He could not believe it. this is impossible Professor Wu shook his head. weve calculated it several times. Wait She? He suddenly recalled something and turned to Duan shenmin. Duan shenmin jerked his head up as if he had been struck by lightning. Meng Fus unhurried voice echoed in his ears. this model needs to be re-measured. The budget state seems to be alright, then you guys can use this model to simulate actual combat.. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Very sweet Chapter 797: Very sweet Translator: 549690339 Dr. Wu looked at Duan shenmins glasses and said what Duan shenmin did not say, Shes telling the truth Who was this she referring to? everyone who was present that day knew. PEI Xi directly looked up at Dr. Wu and then turned to Duan shenmin. Duan shenmin didnt say anything, nor did she look at her, so it was unknown what she was thinking. Minister Ren looked at Duan shenmin and then at Dr. Wu. what are you talking about? Duan shenmin shook her head. its nothing. Department head Ren nodded and turned to PEI Xi, who was looking pale. He paused and said, dont put too much pressure on your team. This failure is very normal. As for the exact problem, youll have to investigate it carefully. We still have a few days, enough for you to investigate. This kind of scientific research failure was actually very normal. It was impossible to succeed in one try. However, this was PEI Xis field. The model of the nuclear submarine this time was the one he had submitted last time, which was why she could get the title of Honorary Professor and become famous in the capital. She was the one who came up with the model. Although there would be new plans later, she was the one who had mastered the core of the entire model. No one thought that there would be a big problem with this combat practice. Even Minister Ren was full of confidence. Who knew that there would be a problem today? Thank you, Minister Ren. Duan shenmin nodded. The entire team was not as energetic as they were at the beginning. After sending Minister Ren off, the team members were like frost-beaten eggplants as they re-examined the problems with the model. Dr. Wu and the others checked again and did not find any major problems. PEI Xi, did you find the problem? Everyone in the team went to look for PEI Xi. PEI Xi was still sitting in front of the computer, checking the data bit by bit. When she heard this, she said sternly, let me look for it again. Seeing how serious she was, the others didnt disturb her. PEI Xi was the only one in the team who was good at this kind of problem. The others followed his example and solved all the problems around him. After an entire afternoon of investigation, they finally found the problem. Duan shenmin hurried down the stairs and looked at everyone in the office. whats the problem? In the office, everyone was very excited except for PEI Xi, who was sitting in front of his computer, looking extremely stiff. Professor Wu wiped his face, looked at Duan shenmin, and slowly said, lts the budget regression. yes, the budget state is inconsistent. As long as we find the problem, we can solve it immediately, a young man said as he pushed his glasses and sat in front of his computer. now we have to redistribute the tasks The people in the office were very excited when they finally found the problem. Duan shenmin also smiled. When she returned to her office The smile on his face slowly disappeared. After glancing at Duan shenmin, professor Wu also walked out quietly. He walked to Duan shenmins side and opened his mouth.Shenmin, that miss Meng really guessed it right . You think its a guess? Duan shenmin took out a cigarette. Smoking was not allowed in the Research Institute, so he didnt light it, but his eyes were a little dark. Dr. Wu wasnt sure anymore and changed the subject. we have to fix this problem. Im afraid well have to work overtime in the Institute for the next two days. Especially Working overtime might not be ruled out, and Dr. Wu, who had always believed in PEI Xi, began to waver. Jiang He courtyard. Su des car slowly drove to the underground parking lot. Meng Fu saw da Bai by the man-made lake and asked su de to stop the car. Su di still had to go out to buy groceries, so he left Meng Fu here. There werent many people in the neighborhood, and most of them were celebrities. The weather in February was still extremely cold, so there were even fewer people outside. When da Bai saw Meng Fu, he flapped his wings. He ran towards Meng Fu. Meng Fu put on the big hat of her cotton-padded jacket and walked unhurriedly to where da Bai was. By the lake, su Cheng was making a phone call. A black rope was wrapped around his fingers twice. He felt that the rope was being pulled. He looked back and fixed his eyes on Meng Fu. His voice was much more lazy. it depends on the situation. When Meng Fu walked in and squatted down to look at da Bai, he replied lazily, okay. He also seemed to be unafraid of the cold. He was wearing a white sweater and standing lazily. His entire temperament was cold, and the White sweater could not suppress his aura. Only a few strands of lazy black hair on his forehead highlighted the warmth. No matter where he stood, he was extremely eye-catching. He glanced at Meng Fu and hung up the phone. Theres something I need to do. I might need to go into seclusion for a while. After all, the space thruster project was a big project, and many projects needed to be kept confidential. Even if he signed a confidentiality agreement, Meng Fus schedule would not be so free. Yes, youre from the Chinese Academy of Engineering? Su Chengs voice was low, and the black thread was still wrapped around his fingers. He had cold white skin, and the contrast between black and white made him look a little colder. He had seen Meng Fus documents before and knew that she had accepted a research project. Meng Fu did not hide it from him. She guessed that su Cheng knew about this project. there are two major projects this year. President li asked me to join the aerospace thruster project. Meng Fu stood up and said unhurriedly. Hearing Meng Fus voice, su Chengs voice was a little strange. space propeller? What? Meng Fu turned to look at him. Im fine. Su Cheng was deep in thought. He twirled the black thread in one hand and brought da Bai back. Da Bai returned with a dejected expression. My mom is busy, so I cant take it with me. Su Cheng explained, his tone becoming more relaxed. Meng Fu hadnt seen da Bai in a long time, and he reached out to carry da Bai, who had walked to su Chengs feet. She pinched Great Whites mouth with her fingertips and sized him up. Da Bai had been under MA cens care recently. MA cen was similar to su Cheng, both of them were people who spent money without blinking. Da Bai l s entire body had been wrapped up. Meng Fu looked at the dazzling diamond on da Bais neck and squinted. He picked it up and recognized it as a brand that Yi Tong endorsed. its a goose yes. su Cheng reached out and held her hand that was holding the diamond. He lowered his eyes and chuckled. its a goose. Its a good match. He squeezed his fingers between Meng Fus fingers. Seeing that she seemed to be on the verge of a breakdown, he thought for a moment. my mother is a WIP. Every year, someone will come to our house to custom make a gift for her. This year, she made one for da Bai. Its free. It was actually custom-made. Meng Fu thought to himself expressionlessly. Su Chengs other hand was still wrapped around the rope. When he saw da Bai in Meng Fus arms, he released the rope and pressed the elevator button. The elevator came up from the basement. The two of them waited for a while before the elevator door opened. There were many people in the elevator. Meng Fu and su Cheng had a special aura. When they entered, many people looked at them, but when they met su Chengs gaze, they quickly looked away. The man inside took a step to the side and made room for the two of them. He looked at Meng Fu indistinctly. Meng Fu was not wearing a mask. The wide cotton-padded jacket hat covered most of his face, only revealing his chin and a little bit of the tip of his nose. The collar of his sweater even covered his chin a little. The man was able to get close and felt that Meng Fu looked a little familiar. Before he could take a closer look, he was blocked by a black figure. Immediately, someone looked at him. The man was stunned. He looked up and saw a pair of bottomless eyes, like a black hole. Once light entered, it could no longer escape. His eyes were extremely cold. In the narrow space of the elevator, even the air seemed to become oppressive. The man quickly retracted his gaze. Meng Fu was leaning against the wall in the corner, holding a goose in his arms. Su Cheng was standing behind him, and his fingertips subconsciously touched su Chengs palm. Su Cheng lowered his head and looked at her. Ding! When they reached the ninth floor, the man who had seen Meng Fu earlier hurriedly got off the elevator. Su Chengs expression was still indifferent, but his hand that was holding onto Meng Fus tightened. Ding! They reached the 16th floor and su Cheng walked out with Meng Fu. The only two people left in the elevator heaved a sigh of relief and finally left. Room 1601. Meng Fu stood in front of the door, waiting for su Cheng to key in the password. Su Cheng raised his hand but did not key in the password immediately. He only took off Meng Fus hat. Without a hat to block his view, Meng Fu casually raised his head. His peach-shaped eyes were lazy and a little cold. As he spoke, his eyelashes trembled. Whats wrong? Her eyelashes cast a shadow on her face. Ive eaten the candy. su Cheng was much taller than her, so he lowered his head and was very close to her. His voice was low, and his eyes were dark.lts very sweet, They were so close that even his breath could be felt on her face. Meng Fu blinked, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. He paused for a moment, then lowered his head and kissed her.. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Yang Hua’s profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) Chapter 798: Yang Huas profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) Translator: 549690339 There were two units on each floor. Unit 1602 was on the other side of the stairs, blocked by a very tall bonsai. Meng Fus door was white and had some wood patterns, which looked like the ring of the year. At this time, her back was against the White door frame. Su Chengs hand went behind her and held her waist. Under the wide black cotton-padded jacket, her waist was very thin. His other hand was placed behind her head to prevent her head from hitting the door frame. Meng Fu leaned against the door frame and tilted her head back. She wanted to turn her head, but the other party caught her. He sucked on her lips, and the tip of his tongue gently brushed across her lips. It was a gentle yet strong kiss. Until Between the two of them, Great White flapped its wings. Meng Fu reached out and pushed su Cheng away. She tilted her head back. sister fan is here today too. Yes. Su Cheng let go of her hand and looked at her reddened lips. His eyes darkened, but he only glanced at da Bai. Da Bai l s wings were still suspended in mid-air, and he had yet to flap down. Ding! The elevator rang again. Someone was getting off the elevator on the 16th floor. Su Cheng reached out and pulled Meng Fus hat back up. He pressed the password on the password pad and entered the numbers with his long fingers. Young master, miss Meng. Su di came back with two big bags of vegetables and greeted him respectfully. Su Cheng answered him casually and opened the door. He took out Meng Fus slippers from the shoe cabinet and asked her to change. Meng Fu lowered her head and played with the diamond on da Bais neck. Xinchen has bought a house. The title deed is in his room. su Cheng asked da Bai to come down. he can move into the house tomorrow. Ill get su Huang to pick him up. Su Huang was going to be Jiang Xinyus coach, so it would be best for him to be in charge of picking her up. Meng Fu sighed at the speed. sure, hes started school too. In the living room, Zhao Fan was still playing games on her computer. When she looked up and saw Meng Fu and the others, she paused the game. brother Cheng. Meng Fu raised his hand at her, then lazily put on his slippers and walked into the recording studio. He actually didnt take off his coat first. Zhao Fan glanced at Meng Fu, but quickly went back to talking business with su Cheng. Su Cheng looked at Meng Fus door, then took out his phone and made a call. The voice on the other end of the phone was very respectful, but also very surprised.Young master su? Su Cheng replied nonchalantly, you gave me a research project last year. Do you still have it? You mean the nuclear submarine? The voice on the other end was very cautious. Su Cheng went to pour a glass of warm milk. He touched the glass to confirm the temperature before picking it up. No. thats aerospace engineering? Give me the plan, He said indifferently. Good! Good! Ill tell the Chinese Academy of Engineering about this immediately! The voice on the other end was very excited. Su Cheng put his phone back into his pocket and knocked on the recording studio door. He pushed it open and saw da Bai squatting beside Meng Fus feet. It bent its neck lazily and glanced at su Cheng. Seeing that she was tuning, he said, lm recording after drinking some milk. Meng Fu glanced at the milk. Masters never drink milk. Su Cheng paused. whats the master doing? Meng Fu was silent for a moment, then he glanced at him and changed his words, A true expert can drink eight big bowls at once. She reached out and finished the glass of milk. The SU family. MA cen was being treated by Dr. Luo. She pressed a snow-white handkerchief to the corner of her mouth and coughed. Outside, the second elder rushed in. first Madam. MA cen raised his head and coughed before he said unhurriedly,Whats wrong? I just The second elders voice was filled with excitement. I just heard from the other side that the eldest young master has joined a major project! MA cen was stunned. She raised her head abruptly and looked at the second elder. you mean The second elder nodded. Hes MA cen mumbled, youve thought it through and stopped wasting your time? the young master is the smartest person in the SU family. the second elder was still excited. he picked up the project again, and his achievements in the future will only be more than the old masters The second elder suddenly stopped mid-sentence. He glanced at MA cen cautiously. He didnt dare to continue. MA cen took the handkerchief away as if he hadnt heard second elders words. why did he suddenly go and support the construction worker? Im not sure, but its a good thing for the domestic engineering industry. the second elder smiled, sighed, and said, he resigned from the law-enforcement masters position two years ago, but fortunately, he came back. This year, hes back in the industry again. He must have thought things through about the old masters incident.. Chapter 799 - Chapter 799: Yang Hua’s profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _2 Chapter 799: Yang Huas profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _2 Translator: 549690339 In the entire capital, su Cheng was the only one who could suppress the people from the big families. In terms of strength, no one could beat him. In terms of scheming, even the old guys from the big families could not beat him. Those of the same age as him were still fighting for the position of family head, but he was already on the same level as a few old men. No one in the capital dared to go against him. He was a lunatic. The SU family was without a leader. Father su had gone missing, and the old master had passed away soon after. The SU family was without a leader. Second master su could no longer hold power, and su Xian and MA cens family were in danger. Su Cheng, who had gone missing with father su, suddenly returned and announced that father su was dead. He was only 17 years old at that time, but he had a violent aura. The International Training camp won the championship for three years in a row, and even the people of the Federation were afraid of it. Within a year, he became the law-enforcement master and recruited the SU family. He was going all out, the kind that didnt care about his life. The year before last, he suddenly resigned from the position of law-enforcement master, and the SU family was in a panic. Fortunately, he came back later, or the SU family would have collapsed. No one in the entire su family could catch him. Even MA cen didnt know what he was thinking. He looked indifferent, but in reality, he was even colder than he looked. Now that he seemed to have returned to his Golden Age, the second elder was very happy. MA cen, however, sat in his seat and recalled the conversation he had with su Cheng the day before. Su Cheng did not look like he had gotten over it. MA cen thought in a daze. The next day. The research team of nuclear submarines. PEI Xi worked overtime for the whole night and still could not figure out the models error. Her eyes were slightly red and she went to the lounge to pour coffee. Two senior researchers were talking in the lounge. professor, PEI Xi greeted respectfully. The two professors did not know who PEI Xi was. They nodded at her and continued their conversation. One of them was still in shock. is this true? Has he really returned? Im sure. Its the project next door, the man snorted. back then, the federal instrument Association sent three invitations in. row The two of them took the teacups and walked away as they talked. PEI Xi poured a cup of coffee and was slightly surprised when he heard the two senior researchers words. That person? Who was it? She had just stepped into the scientific community and was not clear about many things. She pretended to have this question and returned to the office. In the office, Duan shenmin was holding a document and discussing it with someone. When he saw PEI Xixi, he looked up. Xixi, have you come up with any results from your research last night? PEI Xi placed the coffee on the table and massaged his brows. give me a few more days. Duan shenmin nodded and appeased everyone. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. He watched as everyone busied themselves with the calculations. After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and dialed yang zhaolins number. He had thought that he would never call this number again after Yang Zhaolin left. Zhaolin, Duan shenmin paused for a moment before saying, did your cousin have a solution to the budget divergence problem? On the other end of the phone, yang Zhaolin was also stunned when he heard Duan shenmins words. He had just left Duan shenmins team, so he naturally knew the progress of this project. Last time at the Yang family, yang Zhaolin had discussed the model with Meng He remembered that Meng Fu was talking about the budget state divergence. Is there really a problem? Yang Zhaolins voice was very serious. several trace elements have been leaked. Duan shenmin habitually bit on a cigarette, his eyes a little deep. now the team is patching up the loopholes. Its been a whole day, but theres no progress at all. Otherwise, he wouldnt have found yang Zhaolin. He was desperate. Ill ask my cousin, yang Zhaolin did not agree on Meng Fus behalf. The last time he left Duan shenmins team without permission, it had affected the team. He had said that Duan shenmin could look for him if she needed anything.But I wont help you persuade her. Ill just pass your message to her. Duan shenmin heaved a sigh of relief. thank you. Yang Zhaolin hung up the phone and left to go to the aerospace engineering base with Meng Fu. They were going to join the group with President Li today. The engineering base was connected to the Chinese Academy of Engineering, so one had to wear protective clothing when entering. Meng Fu took out her official employee number, punched in her card at the door, and went in with yang zhaolin. As for Jin Zhiyuan and Meng Xun, they didnt need to come in with Meng Fu today because they were fringe researchers. The aerospace engineering base was somewhat similar to the nuclear submarine base. There was still experimental fuel here, so everyone came in wearing simple protective clothing. Director Li brought Meng Fu and yang zhaolin in. Our main activity area is here.. Chapter 800 - Chapter 800: Yang Hua’s profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _3 Chapter 800: Yang Huas profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _3 Translator: 549690339 The space inside was very large. There were 12 supercomputers, a pile of documents, and small blackboards scattered all over the place. On them were models drawn or formulas written. we cant make any mistakes in our calculations, Dean Li said after they were familiarized with the environment. I was supposed to bring you to a meeting today, but today, the higher-ups have appointed a chief supervisor. Speaking of this, director Li hurried to the elevator. Im going there later too. You two familiarize yourself with the environment. Wait for me. Yang Zhaolin looked at director Lis back and was a little surprised. can he still be transferred to the chief position? He had been involved in a nuclear submarine project, so he naturally knew the specific process. It was indeed a little unreasonable for a person to suddenly appear out of nowhere. Meng Fu did not mind. She lifted her eyes and picked up a calculation model on the table. She said slowly, 1 dont know, She never cared about things that had nothing to do with her. Yang zhaolin nodded. He put aside his curiosity and turned to the employee number on Meng Fus neck. It was an official employee number. cousin, your employee number Meng Fu lowered his head and played with the employee number. There was nothing new about it. whats wrong with this employee number? CA1937, thats awesome. An ordinary person can only get an employee number at the Chinese Academy of Engineering when theyre 35 years old. Yang Zhaolin finally couldnt help but ask. Six people, and its a work number in the thousand character position. Meng Fu let go of her hand and did not care. Obviously, he was not interested. Yang Zhaolin, who didnt even have an official employee number, felt a little uncomfortable. a thousand-position is already very impressive for someone your age. Even director li is a cross-position. They all knew that President Lis work number was c0098. Meng Fu nodded perfunctorily. Yang zhaolin thought of what Duan shenmin had said, and he tilted his head slightly.Cousin, Captain Duan told me that something happened during the actual combat. Meng Fu pulled out a chair and sat down to look at the calculation model to determine the current progress of Dean Lis group. She wasnt surprised. She lowered her eyes and said, Oh. Yang zhaolin had already suspected that Meng Fus words were not nonsense. After seeing that even director Li had invited her, he was even more certain of his judgment. Meng Fus answer was within his expectations. Yang zhaolin deliberated and said, Captain Duan contacted me yesterday. He asked me to ask you if you have a way to solve this model. Yang zhaolin looked at Meng Fu after he finished. Meng Fu flipped another page and spoke in a nonchalant manner, More or less. Yang zhaolin was speechless. He felt that it was difficult to even ask. After a long while, he finally spoke. Captain Duan wants you to help him solve this problem. No one in their team can solve this problem. The price will be the same as last time. Meng Fu finally raised his head. This kind of research team had a lot of research and development funds, but the salary of the researchers was not very high. However, Duan shenmin had money. None of the big families in Beijing were short of money. The he family loved to collect antiques, and their private collection room was no less than a small museum. Duan shenmins family was favored by the Ren family, and they sent all the good things to the Duan family, so Duan shenmin did not lack money. Meng Fu solved the algorithm and let their team catch up with the progress. He paid for it personally. One million. Meng Fu looked at yang Zhaolin and said seriously, 1t is everyones responsibility to contribute to the country. Cousin, Ill go back to the Yang family with you later. Yang Zhaolin was speechless. Meng Fu left the base but did not return. Instead, she went back to the Yang family with yang zhaolin. She sat in the back seat of yang zhaolin and made a call. yes, Im with my cousin. I wont be going back tonight. Yang Zhaolin was driving in the front. He glanced at the rearview mirror and saw Meng Fus relaxed expression. Although he was also lazy, he didnt have the world-weary sloppiness that yang Zhaolin was used to seeing. He looked very happy. Yang Zhaolin raised his eyebrows. After Meng Fu hung up, yang Zhaolin smiled and asked, who is it? He remembered that Meng Fu had mentioned more than once that she had a senior brother. Thinking of her senior, yang zhaolins heart skipped a beat. Meng Fus senior Who could it be? My assistant. Meng Fu spun his phone in his hand and rested his chin on his other hand as he leaned lazily against the window. Assistant? Yang zhaolin looked at the rearview mirror again and didnt quite believe it. The Yang family. When Meng Fu arrived, yang Lai was talking to a middle-aged man. It was father PEI. Mr. PEI seemed to be a lot more tired recently. His eyes were tired, and he spoke to yang Lai with a very sincere expression.. Chapter 801 - Chapter 801: Yang Hua’s profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _4 Chapter 801: Yang Huas profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _4 Translator: 549690339 However, yang Lai remained indifferent. It was only when he saw Meng Fu and yang zhaolin enter that yang Lais expression improved. ah Fu, why are you here? My cousin is looking for me. Yang Zhaolin did not look at father PEI and greeted yang Lai before bringing Meng Fu upstairs. dad, Ill be borrowing your study room with cousin. The two of them went upstairs. Only then did yang Lai look at father PEI. With his hands on the wheelchair, his eyes were dark.lts useless for you to look for me. You can go. He closed his eyes slightly. Father PEI looked at yang Lai and was certain that he was really going to show no mercy. He staggered and walked out the door. After he left, the phone in yang Lais pocket rang. Yang Lai lowered his head and saw that it was old lady Duan. The old ladys voice was still stern, 1 cant control you anymore. Yang Lai didnt speak. Old Madam Duan took a deep breath and said resentfully, what are you and Zhaolin up to? Dont they want their own future? What good will it do you to offend Duan shenmin and Xixi? Old lady Duan paused for a moment, and only her breathing could be heard. just for yang Baozhu? What can she help you with? Help you run your company or help you become famous all over the country? Youre going to break up with Xixi for her, and youre even giving her 5% of the shares? Youre afraid that well affect you, right? Yang Lai said. Old lady Duan paused for a moment, and only her breathing could be heard. just for yang Baozhu? What can she help you with? Help you run your company or help you become famous all over the country? Youre going to break up with Xixi for her, and youre even giving her 5% of the shares? What did you give to Xixi and baoyi? shes your daughter, yang Lai frowned and interrupted politely, my younger sister. Yang Lai was old Madam Duans only son, so she still cared about him. Seeing how protective he was of yang Baozhu, she didnt want to listen to yang Baozhu anymore and hung up the phone. Outside, yang Hua and Mrs. Yang came back. Yang Lai hung up the phone without a change in his expression. As soon as yang Hua came back, she went to the greenhouse. She had always treasured her flowers. For yang Hua, Mrs. Yang even gave up a large space in her greenhouse, Mrs. Yang had seen father PEI on the way here and naturally knew that the PEI family had come to look for yang Lai. She didnt go to the greenhouse with vang Hua. Instead. she sat next to vang Lai, frowned, and asked, the old lady is looking for you again. dont tell Bao Zhu, yang Lai said calmly. Its best if she doesnt acknowledge Baozhu for the rest of her life. Mrs. Yang sneered. Yang Lai didnt mention this anymore, and Mrs. Yang didnt want to mention it either. do you have any good people in your business to introduce to Baozhu? Yang Hua had always been alone, and Mrs. Yang was worried about this. She had looked for many people herself, but she felt that none of them were suitable. ask her when the time comes. yang Lai glanced at Mrs. Yang. dont let her hear about the Duan familys Affairs. Both of them took care of Yang Hua. Yang Hua didnt want to go to an adult University, nor did she want to learn the etiquette of a socialite, so they gave in to her. Yang Lai, on the other hand, was apologetic to Yang Hua, so why would he interfere with what she wanted to do when she came back? Originally, Yang Hua could have been like yang Baoyi. She could have become a socialite, married into a good family, and had a high education. Outside the door, Yang Hua came back after looking at her flowers. Seeing him, yang Lai and Mrs. Yang stopped talking and smiled. Ah Fu is back. Well have her favorite Eight Treasures duck for dinner, and He said a bunch of food. Yang Hua looked at him and Mrs. Yang, and her eyebrows relaxed a lot. She smiled and said, okay. What kind of flower is that? Mrs. Yang didnt mention old lady Duan again. Instead, she asked about Yang Huas flowers. can they grow now? I can. Yang Hua paused, then looked at Mrs. Yang and yang Lai, and her tone became gentle, I actually have a profession Mrs. Yang was stunned. what do you do? Yang Hua pursed her lips. plant flowers. Yang Lai was speechless. Mrs. Yang was speechless. Its, its not bad. Upstairs, yang zhaolin printed out the document and handed it to Meng Fu. this is the model they built before. Meng Fu sat at the desk, picked up the document, and slowly read it. His brows furrowed slightly. There was some surprise between his brows. The last time yang Zhaolin showed her the progress, she only read the first two pages and didnt finish. Now, Duan shenmin trusted her and had shown her the complete documents. Meng Fu read it from the beginning to the end and saw a few familiar formulas in the middle. These formulas Why did it sound so familiar? Meng Fu was deep in thought. This was the document that Galton had asked her to apply for a patent. Of course, mathematics had already been thoroughly studied, so Meng Fu was not surprised to occasionally bump into ideas. Whats the problem? Yang Zhaolin noticed Meng Fus expression. Meng Fu shook her head and turned to another page. She did not mention to yang Zhaolin that this was similar to the formula she had written before.No problem. Please bring me your computer, cousin.. Chapter 802 - Chapter 802: Yang Hua’s profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _5 Chapter 802: Yang Huas profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _5 Translator: 549690339 Yang Zhaolin smiled. thats the computer you gave me. Ill go get it. This computer was a gift from Meng Fu to yang zhaolin. He and yang liufang both had one. The computer was black and had no brand. Yang zhaolin didnt mind at first, but since it was a gift from Meng Fu, he used it. Yang zhaolin was shocked by the speed of his calculation. Meng Fu probably knew that he was studying mathematics, so he gave him a super calculator. Even the computers in the laboratory couldnt compare to yang zhaolins computing speed. Because of this, when yang zhaolin was with Duan shenmins team, Duan shenmin and the others would often come to the Yang family and use yang zhaolins computer to calculate. Not long after, yang zhaolin brought the computer over to Meng Fu. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu turned on his computer and created a new document. Yang zhaolins computer was a special one with mathematical symbols and formulas. Meng Fu was very familiar with his own elliptic L equation. When she was studying difficult problems, she had done some special research, so when she read yang Zhaolins document, she was able to figure out the problem with the divergence at a glance. There was nothing wrong with the entire model except for the divergence. Meng Fu was too lazy to write, and she didnt need to do any calculations. The computer was more convenient, so she wrote down the process on the computer. The infinite I-equation of an oval involved six core formulas. Meng Fu wrote out all six core formulas. Not only that, but for the sake of the reward, she also typed out the detailed process on the computer. She had already studied these thoroughly before, so it was not complicated to write. Yang Zhaolin stood beside her, and the more he looked, the more surprised he became. this is the process of calculating the divergence, Meng Fu said to yang Zhaolin as he wrote. did you see that when you calculated this step, you didnt like the three decomposition When he spoke of this, his entire person seemed to be glowing. Yang Zhaolin couldnt help but be dumbfounded. He didnt know much about Meng Fu before, but now he had a vague understanding of why Dean Li and Meng Fu could have such a good conversation. Meng Fu did not look like an ordinary high school graduate. this system has a high nonlinear strength. You guys used a UKF to calculate it before, so their time transmission equation is actually wrong Yang Zhaolin had also seen this document before, just like Duan shenmin and the others. This kind of equation was a new field for them, so it was too difficult to find the loopholes. Otherwise, they would have noticed the problem of divergence in the beginning. After hearing Meng Fus words, yang zhaolin suddenly felt enlightened. His eyes lit up. No wonder! Meng Fu only needed to solve the problem of divergence by using the elliptical infinite equation. It was very easy. After she finished writing, she gave her seat to yang Zhaolin. cousin, look at it again. If you can understand it, contact Captain Duan. Ill go down to have dinner with uncle and aunt. The card number is still the same as before. Yang zhaolin nodded. cousin, you can apply for an award for this! Meng Fu did not mind. Oh. Ill help you talk to Captain Duan about the award. He sat in front of the computer with a pen and paper in one hand and began to calculate. Meng Fu and yang Zhaolin had been working on problems in the study room for almost five hours. It was already nine in the evening. This was how mathematics research was. It was very time-consuming, especially when Meng Fu had to explain it to yang Zhaolin. On the way, Mrs. Yang also came up to call them for dinner. Seeing that the two of them had forgotten to eat and sleep to read the exercises, she did not rush them. Ah Fu and zhaolin are like brother and sister. Mrs. Yang looked upstairs and smiled helplessly. As they were talking, Meng Fu came down from upstairs. Its good that youre down. We were just waiting for you to eat. Seeing Meng Fu come down, yang Lai immediately ordered the servants to serve the dishes. They had been sitting at the table for a long time, but they had been waiting for the two of them and had not eaten. Meng Fu sat next to yang Hua and poured herself a glass of water. She shook her head. cousin hasnt finished his paper yet. Hell only be back after a while. Madam yang didnt even raise her head and said indifferently, Why are you waiting for him? lets eat first. Meng Fu touched his nose and watched as the servants served the dishes. Uncle, hows your leg now? Meng Fu picked up a piece of duck with his chopsticks and looked at yang Lai, his hand resting lazily on the table. Looking at the time, Qiao le was almost done with the early stage of the reconstruction for yang Lai. Yang Lai picked up his chopsticks and raised his head. He smiled and said, my leg doesnt hurt anymore. I can feel the numbness.. Chapter 803 - Chapter 803: Yang Hua’s profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _6 Chapter 803: Yang Huas profession, solved, plagiarized!(3 in 1) _6 Translator: 549690339 He had a perception. Meng Fu nodded. She had collected quite a lot of medicine when she was in Xiang city. It was almost time, but she was still missing one thing .. As she bit the duck, she took out her phone from her pocket and began to type lazily. Want to make money every day: The other party replied very quickly Summer: [? ] [ I have something in the Federation. Its a little dangerous. ] [ summer: go ahead. ] [ federal incense Association, central laboratory box 001. ] Summer: [ ] [ you really ] [ its such a big place. The Federations commander is the closest. Ill go look for mask. ] Mask was the only one who could steal things from the incense Association. They were all friends who had fought to the death, so M Xia didnt say much. [ Ill Cover You guys. ] Xu Moye was not a gossiper. But this time, he couldnt hold back. [ summer: who were you in the fragrance Association? ] [ my brother Cheng never talks much. ] Summer: [??? ] Meng Fu turned off his phone and continued to eat his food. Occasionally, he would glance at yang Lai, deep in thought. It was past midnight. The office of the nuclear submarine was still brightly lit. You still cant figure it out? In the office, professor Wu and the others gathered in front of the computer. Everyone was very tired. The lounge was next door. These people had not left the office for two days. Duan shenmin pressed on the jumping data, still not knowing which part caused the error in the coherence. He leaned back in his chair and tugged at his tie. When everyone was at their wits end, someone outside came to Duan shenmin.Captain Duan, yang zhaolin is looking for you. The tired Duan shenmins eyes brightened, and she immediately got up and went outside. The base was conducted in secret, and only a limited number of mobile phones could be brought in. Communication could not be turned on, and there was no internet connection to prevent people from stealing secrets. Receiving the documents required them to go to a specific place, so yang zhaolin told Duan shenmin about the documents. Duan shenmin hurriedly copied it back and installed it on her computer. The document that yang zhaolin had posted was Meng Fus. And the result of her final calculations. Duan shenmin read it from the beginning to the end. At the end, she directly instructed the other people in the studio, fill it up again and see if it can work! Professor Fang did not need him to say anything. He put the correct models into the equation and the entire program worked. Captain Duan, thats enough! We can proceed to the next stage. Quickly contact Minister Ren to conduct the actual combat simulation again! The office was filled with cheers. PEI Xi is amazing! PEI Xi went home at night. Because Duan shenmin had received the document, the others thought it was PEI Xi. Duan shenmin coughed and explained, it wasnt PEI Xi. It was her cousin, Meng Fu. There was another round of surprised gasps in the office. Dr. Wu and Duan shenmin also looked at each other. PEI Xis cousin is so amazing at such a young age. professor Wu sat in front of the computer and read the document from beginning to end. He took a deep breath and said, Captain Duan, let her join us. Duan shenmin actually had the same idea. well talk to PEI Xi about joining the team tomorrow. Now, well go to the actual combat base and look for Minister Ren. What Meng Fu wrote can be awarded a specialized award. Ill get Minister Ren to approve it. The few turning points that Meng Fu had written were indeed strange. Duan shenmin hadnt actually finished reading it, but yang zhaolin had. This was yang zhaolins suggestion to Duan shenmin. Dr. Wu printed a copy and nodded as he followed Duan shenmin to the base. its worth it. The Yang family Hes really not simple. He was a top student. The researchers didnt rest for the entire night. When Minister Ren heard about Meng Fu, he naturally wouldnt reject Duan shenmins request. The next day, PEI Xi arrived early in the morning. There was no one in the office. She was stunned. She had been in less contact with Duan shenmin and the others over the past two days because of the matter with the Savant. Last night, because she was a girl alone, the others had let her go back. None of his phone calls went through. PEI Xi asked a staff member. professor PEI, they went to the combat practice last night, the staff member explained to PEI Xi. theyve calculated the divergence. Youve calculated it? is that Dr. Wu? PEI Xi asked. How could it be? even she couldnt tell, but they did? No. the staff was holding a document in his hand. He was not in a hurry and gently said to PEI Xi, I heard from the team last night that its your cousin, Meng Fu. Meng Fu was very similar to the famous celebrity Meng Fu, so the staff remembered it clearly. Meng Fu? how could it be her? PEI Xi asked in disbelief. Did she finish her math? thats her. the staff member hurried forward. I heard that Captain Duan is going to help her apply for merits. Here, theres a printed document on the table. After that, the staff member left. PEI Xi pressed a hand to her forehead. She had wanted to go to the experimental base to find Duan shenmin, but when she heard the staff members words, she returned to the office and picked up the printed document on the table to read it. She didnt use a pen to calculate and only read from beginning to end. At first, she did not believe that Meng Fu could write it. She continued to read until she saw a familiar formula. PEI Xi furrowed his eyebrows. He continued reading. It was another familiar formula. Other than the details, these formulas were 70% similar to the thesis she applied for a patent. Seeing this, PEI Xi could no longer control her anger. Her fingers trembled and she walked out. She walked to a place where she could communicate and called Duan shenmin. The call didnt go through. Duan shenmins side was a combat base, so the signal was blocked. PEI Xi then called Dr. Wu. He was not with Duan shenmin, but his voice was light.PEI Xi, youre here. Your cousin has helped me solve a big problem. Captain Duan and I think shes not bad and we want to invite her to our team Is she worthy? PEI Xi asked. Professor Wu was stunned when he heard PEI Xis tone. PEI Xi, what do you mean? You misunderstood her last time Dr. Wu, have you read the original thesis on my patent? PEI Xi asked. Dr. Wu was reading the translated version that was later sent to the laboratory. is there a problem? PEI Xi took a deep breath and laughed coldly.. Cant you guys tell? The main body of Meng Fus thesis is 70% the same as mine! Were going to invite her to our team? You still have to apply for merits for her? Chapter 804 - Chapter 804: The matter blows up (1) Chapter 804: The matter blows up (1) Translator: 549690339 Hearing PEI Xis words, professor Wu was silent for a moment before he frowned. 70% similar to you? In the academic world, plagiarism was a taboo. Therefore, no matter what thesis it was, the first thing to do was to double check. Of course, there was no problem with cited theses. As long as they did not take up too much space, it was normal for them to not have a lot of space. Professor Wu had never read PEI Xis thesis, so he did not believe it. PEI Xi did not answer Dr. Wus question and only asked, She said she was going to apply for merits? On the other end of the phone, Dr. Wu finally reacted. the actual combat simulation has been put into practice last night, and the progress is very fast. There are no mistakes in the model this time, and Captain Duan has already applied for it. PEI Xi, Are you sure? Meng Fus solution is really unprecedented. PEI Xi did not say anything after hearing that. She did not make the call, so she did not continue to call. Instead, she suppressed the fire in her heart and returned to her office to send Meng Fus documents to her email. Then, he made another call. yes, uncle. This is the one. Compare it with mine and send the results to my email. She wanted to see if Meng Fu was really going to claim the merit points. PEI Xis eyes were filled with anger. Duan shenmin used the teams communication device to contact yang Zhaolin, asking if Meng Fu was willing to join his team. Yang Zhaolin refused without thinking. The Yang family had refused to join the research team one after another. Duan shenmin almost suspected that they were part of multi-level marketing that made Meng Fu and his partner avoid them. Duan shenmin found it strange, so he could only remain silent for a moment before saying, then come to our research Department with your cousin. Ill talk to Minister Ren about the merit. The process that Meng Fu wrote down not only calculated the divergence but also proved several transformation methods of the model in detail. Duan shenmin had searched for a lot of information but could not find the details. Obviously, this was written by Meng Fu himself. Duan shenmin felt that this level of perfection was worth giving her a medal. As for the medal, PEI Xi was the first to do so, so Meng Fu might not be able to get it. Duan shenmin was also a mathematics researcher, so she naturally knew the importance of Meng Fus document. After all, Gordon had previously advised Meng Fu to apply for the proof of the medal. It was not hard to understand why he was so valued. Duan shenmin hung up the communicator and turned to walk into the base. wheres Minister Ren? The staff member pointed him in a direction. Duan shenmin thanked him and went to find Minister Ren. There was a mistake at the end of the last combat exercise. With the experience this time, the progress of the combat exercise was faster than before. Now that it was the end, the data was very stable. Minister Ren also heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard Duan shenmins words, he was also surprised. the one who solved the problem wasnt your team? He was the person in charge of the research and development this time, and he was also a very powerful person. He was in charge of Duan shenmins group. Originally, PEI Xi had made him admire him very much, but now there was a young hero. From Duan shenmins explanation, she was even younger than PEI Xi by a few years. He would be another new Star in the future. Minister Ren was also interested. This time, the actual combat had been carried out perfectly. After that, he would prepare for the trial of the nuclear submarine in the sea. He also wanted to get to know PEI Xis cousin. how about this, Ill treat your group to dinner tonight. Ill write a report to apply for the contribution points. It was drizzling today. It was Meng Fus first time in the crew. She came to report with a black umbrella. Although Jin Zhiyuan and Meng Xun were first-year students, they had already finished the two first-year courses, especially Meng Xun, who had already started studying mathematics in her first year of high school. The four of them had officially joined the group. Director Lis official team didnt have many people. He chose five people at the beginning, only one of whom was a female star, and the rest were all men. There were few girls in the engineering industry. At this moment, there were four people at once, and two of them were girls. This surprised the two people who stayed in the laboratory. One of them even recognized that Meng Fu was a female celebrity. Hello, Im Xin shun The middle-aged man looked at the tag on Meng Fus chest. CA1937, official researcher? The few of them were confused. Behind him, yang zhaolin looked at the famous mathematics professor and was confused. Before he could say anything, director Li walked out and handed three forms to yang zhaolin and the other two. the three of you fill out the forms. Jin Zhiyuan, you do the calculations. Yang zhaolin, Lin mengxun, you specialize in modeling. After youre done filling out the forms, you can just take care of your own work.. Chapter 805 - Chapter 805: The matter blows up (part one) _2 Chapter 805: The matter blows up (part one) _2 Translator: 549690339 He handed out three forms. Xin shun looked at President li and was taken aback. Meng Xun doesnt need a form? Director li walked inside. shes following me. Everyone in the laboratory was surprised. There was no other reason. Dean Li had been busy with his office and didnt really take care of students. So far, there was only one student. There were countless students who wanted to get their Ph.D. From him. This time, was he going to personally take care of another student? However, after Dean li left, Xin shun began to pay more attention to Meng Fu. Such a small official researcher, plus a student suspected to be President Li, was enough to make Xin shun pay attention. compared to the welding team, our groups workload is not heavy, Xin shun muttered to himself before explaining to the four of them. Meng Xun and the other two listened very carefully. calculating data, orbit model, launch height . Under normal circumstances, we do the calculations at the base because the large computers here calculate very fast. However, there are two people in our group who are not here. They are calculating outside. Xin shun glanced at the three of them, waiting for them to ask him why. However, the three of them didnt ask and just nodded. ..Xin shun was speechless. He thought the four newbies were too embarrassed to ask him, so he continued to explain, Because Guan shuxians computer, the speed of calculation is even faster than the large calculation machines in our lab. Hearing this, the rookies should be surprised. After all, the mainframe computer in their laboratory was extremely fast. It was the top equipment in the country, which was recognized by the scientific community. How fast could it be if it was faster than the computer in the laboratory? However, yang Zhaolin had finished filling out the form. His computers calculation speed was also very good. Duan shenmin had often come to the Yang family to calculate formulas before. When she heard this, she respectfully handed the form to Xin shun. I understand. Thank you, professor Xin. Just He was not curious. Jin Zhiyuan and Meng Xun had already started to explore the laboratory. Meng Fu went inside to find Dean li. Xin shun, who was waiting for them to ask him about Guan shuxians computer: .. Mene Fu was not curious about the comDuter that Xin shun mentioned. but he had some impression of Guan shuxian. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Her powerful memory made her remember this person. He was an exchange student at Beijing University and Zhou University a few years ago. It was indeed a show of strength to be admitted to Beijing University and then become an exchange student of Zhou University with her own strength. Other than him, Xin shun and the others in this group were all well-known and capable professors. Meng Fu thought lightly, not knowing if Meng Xun and the others were under a lot of pressure. The Federations technology was much more advanced than Chinas. Electronic computers were only sold in the Federation at sky-high prices, and everyone was limited to one. Guan shuxian was studying at Zhou University, so he had the right to buy this computer. youre just in time. Dean Li stood in front of the large computing machine and pointed at the data on the big screen. this is our new calculation. Take a look at the data. Our entire research team is having a meeting on Monday to determine the progress. He passed the model Paper to Meng Fu, and the two of them started to discuss the algorithm. It was mainly to measure the orbit model. It was five o clock in the afternoon, and the laboratory was closed as usual. Yang Zhaolin had been facing a high number the entire afternoon, and his head was squarish. When he saw Meng Fu come out, he massaged his eyebrows. are you free tonight? Go ahead, Meng Fu talked to director Li the entire afternoon and her throat was a little dry. She poured herself a glass of water and sipped it. Minister Ren wants to treat you to a meal. Youve solved a big problem for them. yang zhaolin smiled, feeling more relaxed. Captain Duan would like to thank you in person. Oh, I asked him to apply for some merits for you. Yang Zhaolin knew more about the scientific world than Meng Fu. Meng Fu didnt care much about these merits and medals. He didnt know how important a merit was, but yang Zhaolin knew that these were all glorious things in a resume. Of course, he would not let Meng Fu miss out on this. Meng Fu finished his water and started to pack his things. Ill go back tonight. It was still very light, and her slightly curly hair fell on her shoulders, making her look even more lazy. He didnt seem to have any special emotions. She lazily picked up her phone. Youre not going? Yang zhaolin was stunned. Meng Fu walked out of the door to look at the umbrella he had brought with him. mm, just tell him to remember to transfer the money to me. Ah? Yang zhaolin thought for a moment. alright, Ill go. Naturally, yang zhaolin wanted to earn something that could help Meng Fu.. Chapter 806 - Chapter 806: The matter blows up (part one) —3 Chapter 806: The matter blows up (part one) 3 Translator: 549690339 The few of them went out together. Xin shun also went to the canteen to eat as usual. Together with the four of them, he explained some of the rules that had subtly influenced them. by the way, dont go to the 9th floor. You can go to any other place. 9th floor? Jin Zhiyuan was curious. just try not to go, Xin shun said vaguely. Yang Zhaolin and the others nodded. Xin shun opened his umbrella, greeted them, and went to the cafeteria. Ill send you back. Yang Zhaolin was the only one driving today, so he naturally had to send the other three back one by one. Meng Fu pushed the tip of the umbrella against the ground and leaned against the pillar outside the door. His elbow was lazily holding the hook of the umbrella. He tilted his head and looked at yang zhaolin, his eyes narrowing.No need, you can just send them back. And you? Yang zhaolin was worried about her. Im hitchhiking, Ill be there soon. Meng Fu said. Yang zhaolin still wanted to go to the Jade forest hotel. Meng Fu said that he had a free ride, so he did not mind. After all, he knew that Meng Fu had an RV. alright, well be leaving first. Yang zhaolin went to the parking lot and drove off with Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan. Meng Fu looked at the rain falling from the roof. The rain was not heavy, but the entire world was filled with steam. The rain was so heavy that it was hard to see people clearly. She didnt even wait for two minutes before a car slowly drove up to the door. Meng Fu opened the umbrella and got into the car. At the hospital. PEI Xi came to visit yang Baoyi. Her expression was not good either. She stood by yang Baoyis bed and said coldly, Who asked you to teach Jiang xinchen a lesson? Yang baoyis eyes widened when she heard Jiang Xinyus name. PEI Xi was annoyed as he had never seen yang baoyi like this before. its just a plane model. If you didnt teach Jiang Xinyu a lesson, would there be so many things happening today? I still have to clean up your mess. Father PEI was not in a good state of mind either. He looked at PEI Xi. is there no way to salvage the situation? PEI Xi had originally wanted to use Dean Li and the quota to get back, but the other party was very stubborn. She was also annoyed. among the people I know, there are people who can contact family Feng. The young lady of family Feng has come out of seclusion, and brother shenmin is in the limelight now. I will try to get him to contact the Feng family. You spread the news and let uncle know about this. Of course, PEI Xi would not take the initiative to look for yang Lai to lower his value. She would only let yang Lai come to her himself. PEI Xi wasnt being serious as she looked at her phone from time to time, until Duan shenmin sent her a message- [ at 6:30 p.m. In the plum room of Yulin hotel, Minister Ren invited us to dinner. ] PEI Xi glanced at it and then scrolled through another WeChat message, waiting for the plagiarism analysis report. Xixi, you can go if you have something to do. Father PEI knew that she was busy. PEI Xi nodded. yes, Im going to settle Meng Fus matter. Ill be leaving. She turned around and walked towards the door. Yang Baoyi seemed to have heard something. He suddenly raised his head and looked at PEI Xi. His lips were trembling. no, dont touch Meng Fu Her mental state had not been right recently, and PEI Xi did not hear what she said at all. Even if he did, PEI Xi would not have bothered with yang Baoyi. Father PEI was already used to it. He poured a glass of water for yang Baoyi and pressed the bed Bell for the doctor to give her a tranquilizer. Yu Lin hotel. Plum private room. When yang zhaolin arrived, Duan shenmin had already arrived. He looked behind yang zhaolin and was obviously disappointed. your cousin didnt come? No, shes busy tonight. Yang Zhaolin was surprised to see a few old people in the room. Duan shenmin nodded, then introduced them to yang zhaolin. these are the professors from the other groups. You should have heard of. few of them. This is professor Zhou, this is professor Li, and youre familiar with professor Wu, so we wont be introducing them . He brought yang zhaolin to introduce the people in the room. Yang zhaolin greeted the professors one by one, feeling very surprised. Why are there so many industry big shots here? At the same time, PEI Xi also arrived. They met again and greeted each other. However, yang zhaolin did not look at PEI Xi. Duan shenmin sensed that there seemed to be some conflict between PEI Xi and yang Zhaolin. He paused for a moment and then smiled at PEI Xi. you should have heard that our combat simulation was completed this afternoon. Its all thanks to your cousin. Is that so? PEI Xi did not say anything and only gave a faint smile. It looked very cold. Duan shenmin didnt know what kind of temper PEI Xi was throwing. He glanced at PEI Xi and didnt care about her. PEI Xi didnt try to be nice to Duan shenmin. She sat in the corner and watched as yang Zhaolin used Meng Fus thesis to chat with the other professors. Her smile became even more sarcastic. At the dinner table, professor Wu remembered what PEI Xi had told him. He paused for a moment and felt a little complicated. Not long after, Minister Ren arrived. Everyone in the private room got up. Minister Ren met yang Zhaolin again and asked him about Meng Fu. In the past, PEI Xi would have minded it a lot, but today, she did not. In fact, she felt a little cold. this is the certificate of honor that I applied for from the higher-ups, Minister Ren said as he handed the certificate to yang zhaolin and patted his shoulder. your cousin is very good. Ive never seen her calculate like this before. Yang Zhaolin had just received the certificate. Minister Rent s phone rang. He picked it up immediately and paused. what? Alright, thank you! Minister Ren hung up the phone and looked at yang zhaolin, clearly excited. I asked my assistant to send your cousins paper to the SCI Journal this afternoon. I know an editor-in-chief, they were evaluating the value of the paper this afternoon, and the results are out. The cover of the next issue of SCI will be your cousins name! Minister Ren said firmly. What? Cover? The private room exploded in an instant. The front page of the SCI Journal was dominated by the weirdos from Zhou University all year round. PEI Xis previous paper was excellent. She had proved an argument, but the content was too little, and many steps were vague, making people doubt the final result. That was why she was ranked very low in that issue of the SCI Journal. Meng Fu actually occupied the cover right from the start? Quickly contact your cousin. Duan shenmins eyes lit up. He patted yang Zhaolins shoulder and told him to contact Meng Fu. In the private room, PEI Xi, who was sitting in the corner, clenched his teacup tightly. A wave of jealousy suddenly emerged. The cover. Her thesis didnt even occupy the cover. Ding- C The phone lit up. The test report was out. PEI Xi lowered his head and opened the document. What greeted his eyes were red words- [ 54% similarity. ] The missing parts were the specific process of Meng Fus writing. It was indeed correct. PEI Xi took a deep breath and her hands trembled. She raised her head and turned to the page for plagiarism identification. She handed it to Minister Ren and then looked at yang Zhaolin. I didnt say anything when you left the team because of her, but now shes obviously plagiarizing the core content.. Cousin, do you want me to tolerate this? Chapter 807 - Chapter 807: Face slapping (3 in 1) _1 Chapter 807: Face slapping (3 in 1) _1 Translator: 549690339 PEI Xi took a deep breath and her hands trembled. She raised her head and turned to the page for plagiarism identification. She handed it to Minister Ren and then looked at yang zhaolin. I didnt say anything when you left the team because of her, but now shes obviously plagiarizing the core content. Cousin, do you want me to tolerate this? Everyone was stunned when they heard PEI Xis words. For a moment, they looked at each other. Plagiarism? What was the meaning of this? Yang Zhaolin frowned as well. He was about to call Meng Fu but stopped. He looked at PEI Xi and said in a deep voice, What do you mean by that? Duan shenmin also paused. What do you mean? PEI Xi took a deep breath and looked away from yang Zhaolin. go and see for yourself how much of this thesis was her own creation. As soon as he said this. The group of professors at the scene looked at each other. PEI Xis thesis caused a stir last November, but not many people studied it because some of the steps were obscure, and the results were similar to Schr?dingers thesis. On the other hand, Minister Ren was still scrolling down bit by bit. The more he turned, the less smiles he had on his face. Yang Zhaolin looked at Minister Rens expression and frowned. He began to recall PEI Xis thesis, which had been a few months ago. During this period, the laboratory had been using the theorems that she had deduced, so yang Zhaolin could not remember the specific content of PEI Xis thesis. The main reason was that PEI Xi had written it too simply, so yang Zhaolin could not see anything. He glanced at PEI Xi and then called Meng Fu. The call was already connected. He calmed down and told Meng Fu about the SCI paper. they want your paper as the cover. Meng Fu responded. She was eating and her reaction was calm when she heard the cover.l see, then you can take it. They seemed to be discussing the weather today. Yang zhaolin then asked, Cousin, is this thesis your original work? Yes, 100%. On the other end of the phone, Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Yang Zhaolin hung up the phone and turned to PEI Xi. She wont plagiarize. Looking at yang Zhaolins expression, PEI Xi couldnt help but sneer. Cousin, dont you know the thesis I wrote last year? Im the one who applied for the algorithm patent. There are a total of nine main formulas on her paper, and five of them are similar to mine. Dont you understand? Also, who would admit that they plagiarized when they have to help her with the SCI paper cover? Yang Zhaolin frowned. He was different from the others. He knew that Meng Fu was under Dean Li, and he did not believe that Meng Fu would lie about this. He turned to Minister Ren and explained,Minister Ren PEI Xi had asked someone to do a professional appraisal, and several mathematical formulas were analyzed very clearly. It was not very long. Minister Ren finished reading it in a short while. He returned the phone to PEI Xi and the smile on his face disappeared. He did not speak to yang Zhaolin but picked up the phone and made another call. It was to the chief editor of the SCI paper. yes, its that paper. I have some problems here and want to revoke it Alright, thank you. Minister Rens voice spread in the box, and many people heard it. Before this, everyone clearly realized that Minister Ren admired Meng Fu and wanted to win her over. Otherwise, as a member of the Ren family, he would not have invited a newcomer here and spent time and energy to pave the way for her to find the chief editor of the SCI paper. He did not answer yang Zhaolin or PEI Xi. However, the meaning of his words was obvious. He believed PEI Xi. In the academic world, plagiarism was indeed shameful, especially for those in scientific research. If Meng Fu had used it openly, Minister Ren would not have had so many problems. However, many people had heard Meng Fus answer over yang zhaolins phone. Whether or not Meng Fu really had it, the document plagiarism analysis clearly stated it. Minister Ren also saw it clearly. He hung up the phone and looked at yang zhaolin. He paused for a moment, and his voice became much colder.Theres no need to send me your cousins information. After saying that, Minister Ren turned around and was about to leave. Yang zhaolins heart skipped a beat. Of course, he believed that Meng Fu didnt plagiarize. However, if this matter were to end like this, the fact that Meng Fu plagiarized wouldnt be cleared. It would become a small black mark, and it would affect her reputation, or even In serious cases, she might not even be able to keep her status as a researcher under director li.. Chapter 808 - Chapter 808: Face slapping (3 in 1) 2 Chapter 808: Face slapping (3 in 1) 2 Translator: 549690339 He didnt want Meng Fu to be labeled as a plagiarist because of him. Minister Ren, I believe that my cousin didnt plagiarize. yang Zhaolins mind was spinning fast. He stopped Minister Ren and said firmly, I hope you can investigate it. Minister Ren didnt expect such a thing to happen tonight. He didnt want to get involved in this matter anymore. He looked at Yang Zhao and Lins burning eyes and asked, Have you read PEI Xis thesis? Minister Ren said and left. The other professors looked at each other and left with Minister Ren. Duan shenmin looked at yang zhaolin and then at PEI Xi, not knowing what to say. PEI Xi laughed and left with Minister Ren with his phone. Yang zhaolin lowered his head and took out his phone. He looked through his call history and found Meng Fus phone, but he didnt make the call. After some thought, he called director Li. He really believed Meng Fus words. She also felt that Meng Fu would not plagiarize. However, he and Meng Fu could not solve this problem at all when facing the previous Minister. Little yang? Director li was still in his laboratory. He was surprised to receive a call from yang Zhaolin. whats the matter? Yang Zhaolin also knew that director li and Meng Fu trusted each other very much. Otherwise, not only would a person like Dean li invite a 20-year-old girl to do an experiment, but he would also give her the status of a formal researcher. Yang Zhaolin explained the whole situation to director li. It was mainly about nuclear submarines, theses, and plagiarism. She solved the algorithm for the nuclear submarine Department? Dean Lis point of focus was obviously a little strange. He paused and asked in disbelief, how did you convince her? Yang zhaolin had thought that director Li would ask about the plagiarism incident. She didnt expect his first reaction to be this. He was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and said with uncertainty,I didnt really persuade him, just Did Captain Duan give her a reward? President li was speechless. He was silent for a while. After a few seconds, he remembered the paper. you said that the SCI paper wants to publish her paper, and they want to use the cover? yeah. yang zhaolin thought for a moment and shook his head. but department head Ren took her thesis back. You got it back? Dean Li paused for a moment. He suspects that theres something wrong with ah Fus paper Oh, Dean Li said calmly. okay, send me her thesis. As for the word plagiarism that yang zhaolin had mentioned, director Li seemed to have blocked the word from being mentioned at all. Even though he didnt mention it, yang Zhaolin knew that director li definitely believed Meng Fu. Yang Zhaolin leaned back in his seat, his hands on the steering wheel, and finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, he quickly sent Meng Fus thesis to Dean Li. On the other end of the phone, Dean li was still in his office. The incandescent light above his head cast a shadow on his entire face. He opened the document yang zhaolin sent him and read it from beginning to end. Theorem addition method. It could be considered a small dot. Dean Li had carefully studied the thesis Meng Fu had given to Gordon many times. Now that yang zhaolin had sent this, he could naturally recognize it. This was one of the points that Meng Fu had written when he proved the difficult problem. Plagiarism? Director li raised his eyebrows. He took out his phone and made an overseas call. There was a time difference in the country and abroad. It was still normal working hours there, so the phone was picked up very quickly. You have something to tell me. I have a paper here that you guys took a fancy to before. Dean li leaned back in his chair, holding his phone in one hand and his thesis in the other. He reported Meng Fus title in a calm tone. The other party clearly had a deep impression of Meng Fus thesis and knew which thesis it was. thats the one, the chief editor replied immediately. but they said theres a problem with the paper. The authors information is incomplete. Ive sent the authors information to your email. Just put the thesis wherever you want it to be. Dean Li said indifferently. The chief editor quickly agreed. It was rare to receive a thesis with good quality and logic, so he was naturally happy. He was afraid that Dean li would regret it, so he asked someone to publish the content of this issue. Dean Li hung up the phone. After printing out Men Fus thesis, he printed out Meng Fus thick collection of difficult problems. After thinking about it, he got his assistant to print out PEI Xis thesis.. Chapter 809 - Chapter 809: Face slapping (3 in 1) _3 Chapter 809: Face slapping (3 in 1) _3 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fus thesis actually had to be read together with the set of elliptic problems. He had written the difficult problem set in September, and ovals were only one of the branches. When she was researching the problems, she had mentioned ovals, but the process was brief. With the difficult machine paper and the detailed process she wrote for the nuclear submarine, it didnt feel strange at all. However- PEI Xis thesis was different. Dean li was not interested in PEI Xis thesis before and did not read it. Now that he had a look, he could feel that it was not very smooth. There were even some steps that were extremely vague. Director Lee put down the two documents. When yang Zhaolin had called him, he had thought it was a coincidence, but now Dean Li felt that there was a possibility of plagiarism. He turned on his phone and sent a message to yang zhaolin[ whats PEI Xis relationship with Meng Fu? ] Yang Zhaolin held his phone and explained respectfully. When Dean Li received the news, he fell into deep thought. Then what he was thinking It might be true. Director Li knocked on the table and replied to yang zhaolin, dont worry, she didnt copy it. ] The next day. PEI Xi went home to sleep and her father said that her mothers condition had worsened. She went to the hospital to visit yang Baoyi. Yang Baoyi had used a calming spell and was still unconscious. She glanced at him casually and listened to the nurse beside her telling her about yang Baoyis condition. PEI Xi listened to the nurse casually. She had to go to the Research Institute later, so she was prepared to leave after the nurse finished speaking. At this time, he was so bored that he took out his phone to read the news. Naturally, she did not read the entertainment news. She only read the news about Science and Technology. The app she used was also a foreign wall-climbing software. Among the massive amount of news, a piece of news that had just been released caught her attention. PEI Xi blinked his eyes and slowly moved his fingers, pulling back the news. It was the journal for SCI papers. He was publishing the core content and cover of the next issue of the SCI thesis. PEI Xi saw Meng Fus thesis on it. The smile on her face instantly disappeared. Minister Ren believed in PEI Xi. She also knew that Minister Ren had withdrawn Meng Fus paper last night. How did the paper become the front page of the SCI Journal? PEI Xis fingers turned white as he held his phone. Yang Baoyi was not done with her physical examination yet, but PEI Xi could not wait any longer. She took out her phone and called yang Zhaolin. I didnt want to pursue what happened last night, but cant you just take the merit points and leave? Are you proud to publish your paper on the cover of the SCI? Are you afraid that others dont know how Meng Fu wrote his thesis? On the other end of the phone, yang Zhaolin, who had just woken up and received PEI Xis call, suddenly woke up when he heard this. However, PEI Xi only said one sentence and hung up the phone. Yang zhaolin frowned. An SCI paper? Whats happening? He hurriedly took his coat and walked out. Coincidentally, Duan shenmin had sent a message to yang zhaolin, asking him to go to Minister Rens office as soon as possible. She also asked Meng Fu to go as well. Yang zhaolin hadnt had his breakfast yet, so he didnt know what was going on. He just called Meng Fu immediately. This time, the call was picked up very quickly. On the other end of the phone, Meng Fu was still eating. Jiang Xinyi had returned yesterday, and his gaze had become sharp in just two days. Cousin? Meng Fu held a pair of chopsticks in one hand and his phone in the other, his tone unhurried. She had always spoken like this. Her voice was a little cold, but her tone was always a little lazily raised at the end. When he spoke, it was as if he could calm the hostility in peoples hearts. It always made people calm down quickly. Yang zhaolin was initially furious, but when he heard Meng Fus voice, his anger slowly calmed down. Even his voice became gentler. ah Fu, do you have time to come out now? Meng Fu picked up some food with his chopsticks and raised his eyebrows. now? Opposite her, su Cheng raised his head and looked at her. yeah. yang zhaolin followed Minister Ren out. theres a problem with the thesis. Oh, Meng Fu replied. She had not received Duan shenmins money yet, so she was not in high spirits. sure, Ill be right there. Yang zhaolin sat in the drivers seat. Ill send you the address. She hung up the phone and put it aside. She ate her last mouthful of food and received yang Zhaolins address. It was an office in the Research Institute. Youre going out? Su Cheng was almost done with his meal. He put down his chopsticks and took a piece of tissue to wipe his hands.. Chapter 810 - Chapter 810: Face slapping (3 in 1) _4 Chapter 810: Face slapping (3 in 1) _4 Translator: 549690339 Jiang xinchen seemed to be famished for the past two days as he did not even look up when he was eating. He only raised his head when Meng Fu said he was leaving. Im going to write a thesis. Meng Fu pulled out his chair and stood up to get his coat. Ill get su to take me there. You take Xinchen to sign the property certificate. He has to register today. Time was tight. Hearing this, su Cheng raised his eyebrows. His clear eyes were calm, and his tone was calm.Alright, he said. Minister Rent s office was huge. With more than a dozen professors coming in at the same time, the entire office did not feel crowded. Dr. Wu and the others were all there. Yang Zhaolin and Duan shenmin arrived almost at the same time. They looked at each other and walked into the office. Yang Zhaolin glanced at the office without saying anything, still gentle and elegant. PEI Xi was sitting on the chair on the left with her head lowered as she scrolled through her phone. No one could see her expression. Minister Ren was on the phone with someone and seemed to be in a bad mood. The atmosphere in the studio was very strange. Duan shenmin paused for a moment, then lowered her head and asked PEI Xi in a low voice, Xixi, whats going on? Yang Zhaolin also looked at PEI Xi. PEI Xi raised his head and glanced at the two of them. He ignored yang Zhaolin and looked at Duan shenmin.The next step of the SCI Journal is out, and her paper is on the cover. Didnt Minister Ren cancel it last night? Duan shenmin paused. PEI Xi laughed silently and glanced at yang zhaolin. who knows? After that, he did not say another word. There were at least ten people in the studio when Meng Fu arrived. She was wearing a mask and a hat as she knocked on the door politely. A Fu! Seeing her, yang zhaolin turned and waved for her to come over. Meng Fu took off his hat and mask and waved at yang Zhaolin casually. Then, without looking at anyone else, his eyes locked onto Duan shenmin first. He reminded Duan shenmin, Captain Duan, you didnt get paid for your hard work this time. Duan shenmin was still thinking about the SCI paper when he heard Meng Fus voice. He was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Meng Fus face. After a long time, she finally reacted and apologized, Sorry, I forgot. Meng Fu was holding a mask in his hand and was very easy to talk to. sure. PEI Xi, who was beside Duan shenmin, sneered. Yang zhaolin ignored her and only wanted Meng Fu to introduce him. thats Minister Ren. Ren? Hello, Meng Fu greeted politely. Minister Ren finally finished his call. He looked at Meng Fu and was stunned by her overly beautiful face. did you do this? In an instant, everyone in the studio looked at Meng Fu. What? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Minister Ren changed the slide, which showed the advance notice in the sci Journal. Meng Fu looked at the slide. He was not surprised that his own paper would be used on the cover of the SCI Journal. He supported his chin with his hand and said, this cover is not bad. She commented. It was much better than the group of straight men and women. Im not asking about the content. Minister Ren narrowed his eyes. dont you have anything to say to PEI Xi? Look at where your thesis collided with PEI XiS. You still want me to apply for your thesis and award? Youre not going to explain. Meng Fu squinted his eyes and didnt react. Minister Ren didnt want to see her continue her performance. He pressed the remote control, and the slide changed instantly. It turned into a comparison chart of Meng Fus thesis and PEI Xis thesis. Meng Fu looked at the comparison and then at the 54% comparison. He was shocked. PEI Xi saw Meng Fus shock. She placed her hands on the table and the mockery in her eyes was obvious. Didnt you despise SCI papers? Department head Ren just told the editor-in-chief that he wanted to withdraw your thesis, and you cant help it? No. Meng Fu looked at the comparison and laughed. He pulled out a chair and sat down. youre suspecting that I plagiarized PEI Xis thesis? PEI Xi corrected Meng Fu. Im not suspecting. Minister Ren looked at Meng Fu and did not say anything. In the studio, the professors who knew about this last night were all there. They couldnt help but look at Meng Fu and frown. These people detested academic fraud. Meng Fu played with his phone nonchalantly, one hand supporting his chin as he read the paper. I just had the same idea. Is it so obvious every time we have the same thoughts? PEI Xi stretched out his hand and pointed at his head.. do you think Im stupid? Chapter 811 - Chapter 811: Face slapping (3 in 1) _5 Chapter 811: Face slapping (3 in 1) _5 Translator: 549690339 There were so many of them in the academic world that it was already considered plagiarism. Ill send this analysis report to the sci Journal. PEI Xi ignored Meng Fu and looked at Minister Ren. I wrote this paper last October and received the award in early November. I applied for the patent in December. Cousin, can you prove it to me? At the beginning of October, when you took me to grandmas house, I showed it to you. Ive been studying this topic since that day. Hearing PEI Xis words, yang Zhaolins mouth opened. PEI . Yang Zhaolin knew that PEI Xi would not let him off easily and would pursue this matter to the end. Meng Fu, contact the SCI and remove the thesis. Minister Ren didnt want to listen to it anymore. Ive called them, but they wont remove it. Im not retreating. Meng Fu raised his eyes and looked at Duan shenmin.So thats why you wont send me the money? Then, he went to look for Duan shenmin. PEI Xi stood up immediately and walked out of the door. Yang Zhaolin grabbed PEI Xis hand. where are you going? PEI Xi broke free and sneered, report to the SCI. &Nbsp; The SCI was bound to be made public. Once it was made public, Meng Fus reputation would be really bad. Even if he was cleared in the future, other people would still have preconceived ideas. PEI Xi turned around and continued to walk out of the door. wait a minute. Meng Fu finally started to focus on the slides. She glanced at them and saw the connection between her and the PEI Xi formula. you wrote this in October? thats right. PEI Xi stopped and stood at the door. She looked at yang Lai and smiled faintly.Cousin, youre not thinking of perjecting, are you? Meng Fu retracted his gaze. One of his hands was still on his phone, while the other was tapping on the table. these two papers are indeed related. Yang zhaolin was taken aback and he looked at Meng Fu. However, PEI Xi seemed to have expected this and his face was full of mockery. Minister Ren didnt have time to argue with Meng Fu. you can cancel the SCI thesis yourself . so, if you think that you wrote it before me, Im copying you. Meng Fu kept her phone and turned to look at PEI Xi.l wrote it before you? PEI Xi was stunned. She seemed to have thought of something, and her pupils suddenly shrank as she glanced at Meng Fu. Meng Fu didnt even look at her. He just pressed his phone. The slides behind Minister Ren changed instantly. The original slide that showed plagiarism had changed to Meng Fus WeChat. Meng Fu was video-calling someone. The video call was quickly connected. Whats wrong? The voice on the other end was not very clear, and the Chinese was not very good. teacher, can you find me your chat history in September? the equation with an elliptic curve infinite solution? Meng Fu leaned against the back of the chair and said lightly. Gordon had just fallen asleep, so his voice was a little dry. However, he was not angry because the other party was his apprentice, who he had found with great difficulty. When he heard her words, he paused for a moment. Then, he scrolled through the internet and found the chat history. He clicked on a few pictures of Meng Fus endless solution. He took a screenshot and sent it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu minimized the video and clicked on the screenshot he sent. The first was a screenshot of the overall time. He could see the time on WeChat on 9.19. Meng Fu opened the small picture again. It was a manuscript she had written. Everyone here knew that PEI Xi had just told the others that it would start in October. After he was done, Meng Fu cut off the slide and turned to PEI Xi again. Do you know why your third formula is so vague? Duan shenmin and yang zhaolin looked at each other, not understanding what he was saying. PEI Xi naturally did not understand either. Meng Fu looked at PEI Xi and did not move his eyes away. He said lightly, because E and E have an orthodon projection, it has a convergence subsequence that you dont know, so you dont understand the third formula. You can only write it down vaguely, and you cant calculate the divergence. The studio was still in a silent state. Those who were less knowledgeable might not understand. After all, Meng Fu had always been like this. She spoke briefly, and only brains of Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuans level could keep up with her train of thought. However, professor Wu, who had studied their papers carefully, immediately understood. He took a piece of paper, wrote down a new formula, and began to calculate. thats the right idea. No wonder I always felt that there was a problem! Professor Wu said in surprise. The office fell into silence again. Meng Fu retracted her gaze and held her phone. From the beginning to the end, she was calm and composed. She only said to Gordon, Teacher, someone stole my thesis.. Chapter 812 - Chapter 812: Meng Fu’s intelligence, the Ren family, and coercion Chapter 812: Meng Fus intelligence, the Ren family, and coercion Translator: 549690339 This was the nature of mathematics. If you couldnt understand the knowledge, you wouldnt even be able to copy it. Meng Fu had heard from the Yang family that PEI Xi was extremely talented and had even obtained a patent for an algorithm he published. However, Meng Fu only listened and did not look at it. She also paid attention to news in the mathematics world. Besides domestic forums, there was no news of PEI Xi on foreign forums, so she did not pay attention to this. The last time he helped yang zhaolin calculate these numbers, Meng Fu felt that they looked familiar, but he didnt care. After all, it was very easy to research these academic matters in the same field. Until just now, when Minister Ren showed Meng Fu the slides, Meng Fu immediately saw the formulas and steps that PEI Xi had written. It was similar to the process that she had written before. Meng Fu was used to skipping steps because she had only studied the infinite solution in passing. She wanted to simplify it as much as possible. However, what PEI Xi did not know was that among the steps that were omitted, the Orthodon projection was the key selection step in the middle. Anyone who could calculate this formula would definitely know about the Orthodon projection. It was impossible for him not to calculate the divergence. However, PEI Xi, who could write down this algorithm, could not. Meng Fu had always been strict in keeping her things. She recalled that she had brought these things to Yang Hua before. If there was a problem, it could only be with the Yang family. Previously, Gordon had asked Meng Fu if she knew miss-PEI, but Meng Fu did not know about PEI Xis thesis. Now that he heard Meng Fus words, he instantly woke up. His voice was serious, and he was no longer sleepy. He got up and poured himself a glass of ice water. okay, Ill contact the mathematics Union. The patent of the infinite solution was nothing to Meng Fu. PEI Xi took the thesis and went to apply for a patent. Meng Fus previous problem had won three awards in a row, but she did not get the patent and chose to open up the source. But that didnt mean that Meng Fu wouldnt pursue the matter. After talking to Meng Fu, Gordon hung up the video call and contacted the mathematics Union. As for the verification Gordon naturally trusted Meng Fu. When he woke Meng Fu up in the middle of the night, he would not ask any questions. He directly contacted the domestic mathematics Union with his authority. The entire meeting room was still very quiet. No one had spoken since Meng Fus call. She quietly took control of Minister Rens computer with her mobile phone. Minister Rent s office was not considered to be in the core area, but it was still in the encrypted area. She could easily connect her mobile phone to the computer, and there was also a very powerful teacher who had produced evidence that was even earlier than PEI Xis. Meng Fus every word struck PEI Xis numb heart. Her fingers couldnt help but tremble. Only now did she remember that at the beginning of the thesis She had seen it at yang Huas. When she first started stealing, PEI Xi was on tenterhooks, afraid that someone would look for her. However, two months had passed and no one had accused her of plagiarizing. Instead, countless people had come to compliment her. The more he said, the more PEI Xi felt like he was the original author. Meng Fus every word made PEI Xis palm turn cold and her teeth tremble. She, who had been high and mighty just a moment ago, did not dare to look at Duan shenmins expression. She only raised her head. steal your thesis? You wrote it earlier than me, and you think that someone elses paper was stolen from you? If I really stole your paper, would I have been chosen to join the research team? Most of the people in the meeting room reacted to her words. This was indeed the case. There were too many overlapping cultures in the academic world. Only professor Wu put down his pen and looked at PEI Xi. but just now, when you thought that Meng Fu wrote it later than you, you thought that she stole your paper. How is it slander in your case? PEI Xis face stiffened. Professor li. who was on good terms with PEI Xi. raised his head. its hard to say when it comes to academia Duan shenmin had communicated with PEI Xi before. PEI Xi was also his girlfriend, so he naturally trusted his girlfriend. this matter might be a misunderstanding. Meng Fu placed her phone on the table and looked at the blackboard in the meeting room. She picked up a high-definition pen and drew two pictures on the blackboard. What she drew was an orthodonical projection. Meng Fu placed his hand on the blackboard with a fluorescent pen. His snow-white fingertips gently tapped on the blackboard. He turned his head and said to PEI Xi, since you cant be sure, then professor PEI, who can derive the third formula, can definitely write down the E matrix.. Chapter 813 - Chapter 813: Meng Fu’s intelligence, the Ren family, and coercion Chapter 813: Meng Fus intelligence, the Ren family, and coercion Translator: 549690339 She handed the high-end pen to PEI Xi. you do it. In the meeting room, everyones eyes turned to PEI Xi again. Especially Duan shenmin. He didnt want to believe that his girlfriend would really steal someone elses achievements and looked at PEI Xi encouragingly. PEI Xi had her own opinions on mathematics and finance. She had become an Honorary Professor at the age of 26 and had even obtained a patent. Most people in the Research Institute had heard of her name. Even Minister Ren had high hopes for her. PEI Xi, who was being stared at by everyone, did not expect Meng Fu to suddenly say something like that. Her palms were sweating more and more as she looked at the blackboard stiffly. She did not move. Meng Fus fingertips were still tapping on the table. He leaned lazily against the blackboard and urged, Professor PEI, will you? During this period of time, Duan shenmin, Minister Ren, and the others trust and encouragement in their eyes when they looked at PEI Xi had changed. Professor Li looked at PEI Xi and opened his mouth. PEI Xi, what are you doing?! Meng Fu glanced at PEI Xi and smiled. She wrote down the coordinates of all the elements with a piece of chalk. how about this? do you have any idea? PEI Xis mind was in a mess. Even under normal circumstances, he would not understand what Meng Fu was saying. PEI Xis daily accumulation of knowledge was not solid, and his main task in the research team was to create his own patented algorithm. Under everyones gaze, PEI Xi wanted to escape from the meeting room. The arrogance and sarcasm in his eyes turned into panic. PEI Xi, who was in the conference room, saw it clearly. Duan shenmin, who originally believed in her, could not help but take a step back and look at PEI Xi. The other professors in the conference room were already whispering about PEI Xis thesis. Meng Fu was still unhurried, and even her peach-shaped eyes were lazy. She looked at PEI Xi and chuckled. it seems that professor PEI doesnt know how to do it. After Meng Fu put away his phone, the slides turned back to plagiarism. Meng Fu tilted his head and looked at the formula on the slide. He placed his hand on the desk and said, so, how did professor PEI calculate Formula 3 in this situation! Her words cut off all of PEI Xis escape routes in front of everyone. PEI Xis mind was blown. She really did not expect that the thesis she received from the Yang family was actually written by Meng Fu. If she had known earlier, she would not have provoked Meng Fu and caused such a big deal! The cover of the SCI Journal was the cover. Even if Meng Fu got the cover, it would not affect her patent status. No one would ask her how she got the details of the third step. No one would specifically ask her these detailed questions. She was still the respected Honorary Professor, the genius girl in everyones eyes, and the youngest female professor But now PEI Xi already regretted provoking Meng Fu. The person who calculated the formula. He couldnt even figure out the steps in the middle. The people present were all big names in the industry. After hearing Meng Fus analysis, how could they not understand? His gaze on PEI Xi instantly turned into one of contempt and anger The way they looked at Meng Fu was even more serious than before. Meng Fu did not look at PEI Xi anymore. As for the patent, Gordon had already gone to settle it. She only threw the high-end pen on the table. His gaze swept around the conference room and finally landed on Duan shenmin. His voice was very calm. remember to send me the money. After she finished speaking, she walked out of the door. Duan shenmin looked at her back and finally reacted. sorry. Before Meng Fu came, he was like most people in the office and had doubts about Meng Fu. After all, PEI Xi was their colleague and they trusted him more than Meng Fu. Meng Fu didnt turn around. no need. Yang Zhaolin also felt that his world view had been blown. He didnt think that Meng Fu would plagiarize, but he didnt think that PEI Xi would plagiarize either. After all, PEI Xi had been so arrogant. Who knew that there would be such a reversal? When he saw Meng Fu leave, he followed closely behind her. How did my thesis end up in the SCI? Meng Fu saw the notification on his phone and his mood improved. He looked at yang Zhaolin. From what Minister Ren said just now, it seemed like he wanted to revoke her thesis. How did it get on the cover again? I was worried last night, so I talked to Dean li, yang Zhaolin said. I think he did it.. Chapter 814 - Chapter 814: Meng Fu’s intelligence, the Ren family, and coercion Chapter 814: Meng Fus intelligence, the Ren family, and coercion Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu nodded in understanding. As the two of them walked towards the parking lot, yang zhaolin suddenly thought of teacher Meng Fu. was that your teacher? Yup, Meng Fu felt a gaze and frowned. He looked behind him. How did she get your thesis? Yang zhaolin couldnt figure this out. Meng Fu thought about it and told him that he had sent a document to Yang Hua. Documents? Yang zhaolin was deep in thought as he asked Meng Fu for the time. The Yang family had surveillance cameras. Fortunately, there was a turning point in this matter. If the matter with Meng Fu was not resolved, yang Zhaolin would probably hate him to death. He said goodbye to Meng Fu and went to get his car. When he left, he remembered Meng Fu. She was only 20 years old. Her IQ That was too perverted. Whose intelligence did he inherit? Mrs. Yang didnt hide it from yang zhaolin. Yang zhaolin knew that Meng Fu wasnt related to yang Hua by blood, and that she wasnt Jiang xinchens biological sister. Then where did she come from? How perverted. Yang zhaolin couldnt help but grin. Not far away. A black car was parked on the side of the road, and the engine was still on. The man in the back seat looked at the two people outside the window. He didnt look away until they got into the car. The driver also looked outside and saw yang Zhaolin and Meng Fu. Meng Fus personal style was too obvious. The chauffeur was taken to watch her movies by his daughter and was surprised. In the back seat, the man with two black balls raised his eyes and said in an imposing manner, you know him? yes, the driver replied respectfully. her name is Meng Fu. Shes a very famous female star. Shes very popular. The man watched the two cars drive away and hummed in acknowledgment before saying, Lets go, he said. After the car drove away, the phone in the mans pocket rang, and he pressed the answer button. The voice on the other end of the phone was very respectful. Mr. Ren, we have contacted the security Department. Mr. Ruize has agreed to help us take a look at the video. As for whether it can be restored, we will have to wait until he gets the video source file. This was the Ren family head, Ren Jun. Last year, the inner strength in his body suddenly went berserk and his heart stopped. He was saved by a strange woman in a basement. No matter what, saving the life of the Ren family head was a big deal. Ren Juns confidants, old master Ren, and the others were all looking for Ren Juns benefactor. Unfortunately, the hotels video disappeared once. Ren Jun searched for a long time but could not find the video. He did not expect that the relevant personnel would only get a video that had obviously been hacked. The Ren family had a family to support programmers, but there was nothing they could do about it. The internal Qi in Ren County was so turbulent that even the people in the Chinese medicine base could do nothing about it. That day, he was almost doomed to die. Fortunately, a passerby saved him. According to the description of the Butler, the man was good at using silver needles and had excellent medical skills. The Ren family had sought her out to repay her kindness and also to ask for her help in treating Ren Jun. Fortunately, his confidant finally managed to contact Captain Fangs people. The people here all had strange tempers. They were the best hackers and detectives in the country, but except for the SU family, Captain Fang almost didnt listen to any of the other families orders. Galton was very quick and immediately got someone to bring up this matter to the mathematics Union. The mathematics Union immediately put PEI Xis patent on hold and began to investigate the matter. PEI Xi was a star that old lady Duan had created. In the past six months, PEI Xis reputation in the capital was self-evident. Once she got into an accident, her reputation spread quickly. Previously, the people in the conference room had doubts about PEI Xis academic performance and believed that he had faked it. However, without any substantial evidence, Minister Ren could not fire her and only asked PEI Xi to go back. As a result, there was a debate about PEI Xis patent. Old Madam Duan had also made use of PEI Xis patent to contact many people. However, as soon as the patent was revoked, many people heard about it, and some people even gave up on working with old lady Duan. When old lady Duan found out about the patent, she immediately sent someone to look for PEI Xi and asked worriedly, Whats going on? Why did the mathematics Union revoke your patent? PEI Xi was not stupid. She knew that if old lady Duan found out about this, she would lose all her value to her. Meng Fu didnt have any evidence, so what if she couldnt write it? He just had to deny it. PEI Xis eyes were filled with anger. The only thing she did not expect was that the mathematics Union would revoke all the patents. Usually, they would just leave the patent stranded and check the evidence. How did they recover the patent? PEI Xi lowered his head and vaguely explained the situation. He did not mention that he had plagiarized and only said that he had misunderstood Meng Fu. Meng Fu? Old lady Duan narrowed her eyes. She paused at the mention of Meng Fu. She lowered her eyes to look at PEI Xi. Old lady Duan was not a fool. Looking at the development of the situation, he probably knew that PEI Xi might have really used Meng Fu as a reference. PEI Xi was now a member of the Research Institute and the daughter-in-law of the Duan family. If this matter were to be exposed, all his identities would be gone. The Duan family would not acknowledge a daughter-in-law with such a stain. Mr. Rent s impression of their family would drop. Old lady Duan stood up, her eyes sharp. Ill contact the President of the mathematics Union. Im going out for a bit. You stay here and finish your thesis. Old lady Duan stood up and left. Behind her, PEI Xi looked at old lady Duans back and her fingers trembled. The only thing she could rely on now was old lady Duans patent. The Yang family. Old lady Duan came looking for her again. The servant was stunned. Ill go look for the old master no need. old lady Duan raised her hand and looked at the servant with her turbid eyes. wheres yang Hua? The servant quickly went to find old lady Duan and Yang Hua. Yang Hua was in the greenhouse. She spent most of her time in the greenhouse, and recently, she had to stay in the greenhouse for a while even at night. Now, she was digging out the black soil again. She didnt wear gloves, so she crushed the hard black soil and spread it back into the flower pot. His clothes and hands were stained with dust. She had the image of a rural woman who did not do proper work and was not presentable. A trace of disgust flashed in old lady Duans eyes, and her face grew darker. I have something to tell you. Yang Huas hand that was holding the black soil paused. She didnt raise her head and continued fiddling with the black soil. What is it? Old lady Duan lowered her head. ask your daughter to clarify the thesis with Xixi. Xixi wrote it herself. Ill compensate Meng Fu for his loss and train her well. There were too many forces behind PEI Xi-Mr. Ren, the Research Institute, the Duan family, and old Madam Duan could not bear to part with this cake, and they could not cut off PEI Xis path of retreat. The impact of this incident could only reach this point. This thesis could only be written by PEI Xi.. Chapter 819 - Chapter 819: PEI Xi is finished, and Yang Hua’s mystery Chapter 819: PEI Xi is finished, and Yang Huas mystery Translator: 549690339 Hao yiyan was Zhou Jins good friend. Hao yiyan had heard of Meng Fus previous exams and knew that Meng Fu had joined Galtons research team. He was also very familiar with Meng Fu. Meng Fus area of expertise in mathematics was different from others. Her thinking was ahead of time. Hao yiyan and the others had even discussed Meng Fus IQ together. Her brain development was definitely more than 20%. There was only one line between philosophy and science. When Hao yiyan first raised this point, he was refuted by the life scientists in the same team. He felt that this kind of brain development, under external interference, might even cause consciousness to leave the body. It was unrealistic. Of course, this also meant that these people were curious about Meng Fus intelligence. No one would doubt that Meng Fu would become the head of one of the three major research bases of the Federation in the future. Because of this, Hao yiyan paid special attention to this matter. In the morning, Galton had called to inform him. After Hao yiyan understood the whole story, he directly ordered people to block PEI Xis patent. This was only a small matter to Hao yiyan. Galton did not destroy a young man just like that. He sealed PEI Xis patent, made her provide the corresponding compensation, and apologized. After Hao yiyan gave his instructions, he continued to do his own things. Because he didnt think anyone would want to make things difficult for Galton. Who knew that in the afternoon, Meng Fu would give him such a big surprise. student Meng. Hao yiyans heart skipped a beat after hearing this. Ill deal with this matter immediately. Fortunately, Galton still didnt know. Hao yiyan hung up the phone and quickly called the person in charge of the Union. It was close to night time. When he received Hao yiyans call, the person-in-charge had just gotten off work. President? who asked you to release PEI Xis patent? Hearing the voice, Hao yiyan suppressed his anger, but in the end, he couldnt suppress it and gritted his teeth. The person-in-charge was stunned. He recalled this matter. vice-president Jiang, lets settle this privately. President, did something happen? In the afternoon, when Deputy Chairman Jiang went to the management Office, no one noticed. After all, there were many dirty things in the academic world. No one would think that there was a problem with Deputy Chairman Jiangs certainty. The management Office revoked the blockade order and deleted the news of PEI Xis investigation. PEI Xi and Meng Fu were considered newcomers. However, compared to PEI Xi, Meng Fu was clearly less experienced. Now that Hao yiyan had called, the person in charge was no longer calm. Do you think this is an ordinary plagiarism case? Privately? Whos going to settle this privately with you? Hao yiyans voice was almost roaring. didnt you ask who my teacher was when you were sealing me? She quickly stepped on the brakes and drove back. Do you think this is an ordinary plagiarism case? Privately? Whos going to settle this privately with you? Hao yiyans voice was almost roaring. didnt you ask who my teacher was when you were sealing me? Gordon, who was in charge of the Zhou da laboratory, had two senior brothers paving the way for her. How could you help PEI Xi cover up the proof of plagiarism? Youre afraid that Galton doesnt know? Slash- The screeching sound of the car braking was heard. The person in charge parked the car in the parking lot and quickly pulled out the key to get out of the car. It was actually Galton. He was the Dean of the mathematics Department of Zhou University, the owner of three top laboratories, and the only two students under him were a senior designer of the equipment Association and a Skynet employee. They had participated in five major super-technology projects. Meng Fu was actually his student. President, Ill be at the management Office soon. Ill send out the notice immediately. the person-in-charge smiled bitterly. you know that for someone of Mr. Gordons level) his information is highly confidential. His private life and photos are not disclosed to the public, let alone his apprentice. We didnt even know that Meng Fu was his apprentice. He jogged all the way and finally reached the management Office. Most of the people here had left, leaving only two technical staff who were maintaining the system. The person-in-charge did not even bother to finish talking to them. He walked to the main control desk, opened the official procedures, blocked PEI Xis patent, and posted a piece of news criticizing PEI Xi on the official channel. He then opened the access system and removed PEI Xi from the mathematics Union. After PEI Xi won the award last time, he joined the mathematics Union. After everything was done, the person in charge leaned back in his chair and let out a deep breath. The Yang family. After Meng Fu ended the call, he kept his phone and looked at Mrs. Yang and yang Zhaolin. its settled. Mrs. Yang was sitting next to Meng Fu, and he did not deliberately avoid her. She naturally heard Hao yiyans words, and with Meng Fus words, Mrs. Yang had some guesses. She looked up at Meng Fu. Ah Fu, you Chapter 820 - Chapter 820: PEI Xi is finished, and Yang Hua’s mystery Chapter 820: PEI Xi is finished, and Yang Huas mystery Translator: 549690339 dont worry. Meng Fu tilted his head. There was still a hint of childishness in his eyes, and when he smiled, he seemed a little undisciplined. my previous teacher was from the mathematics Union. I can solve this. Yang zhaolin felt defeated after listening to old lady Duans words. He had been brought up by old lady Duan since he was a child. She taught him to be benevolent, righteous, polite, intelligent, loyal, filial, honest, and brave. A light burden is heavy. Yang Zhaolin was leaning on the sofa when he heard Meng Fus words. It was president Qian? He was also a member of the mathematics Union. Although he had never seen President Hao before, he could guess that it was Hao yiyan from Meng Fu l s words. Yang Zhaolin knew that Meng Fu knew director li, so it wasnt hard to understand why he had Hao Yiyis phone number. yes, Meng Fu admitted generously, but he did not want to talk about it. He reached out and knocked on the table lazily. uncle, shouldnt we eat? Yang zhaolin composed himself, glanced at yang Lai, and nodded. Yang Lai and Mrs. Yang looked away. No one at the table said anything. Yang Zhaolin was better off, but Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua would always mock old lady Duan when they talked about her. Mom, you havent finished planting the flowers? Meng Fu ate a vegetable and suddenly remembered something. Hearing this, Yang Hua, who was originally expressionless, couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. who am I paying off my debt for? Meng Fu picked up a piece of vegetable that Yang Hua didnt like. Have some vegetables. What debt? Mrs. Yang didnt want to mention old Mrs. Duan, so she only asked. Yang Hua looked at Meng Fu with a faint smile. someone ate a mountain. It was still a Gold Mountain. Meng Fu was speechless. F * ck, what kind of stupid medicinal herb was it? it was so expensive Meng Fu finished eating and went back. Mrs. Yang sent Meng Fu to the door. Yang Lai waited for the doctor to come over and looked at yang Zhaolin. whats going on with Ah Fu? Xixis patent was really Did ah Fu really write it? Whether it was Meng Fus thesis or old lady Duans attitude, yang Lai was surprised. Although old lady Duan had been very strong today, her attitude towards Yang Hua had changed. Yang Lai couldnt find out the information that the Research Institute had blocked, but he knew that it was definitely because of Meng Fu. And PEI Xis patent that he had praised countless times its true. Shes written much better than PEI Xi. Duan shenmin kept asking me to let her join, but she didnt agree. Yang Zhaolins mood had already recovered, and he said casually. Yang Lai, who was drinking tea, coughed. Mrs. Yang was speechless. Yang Zhaolin was about to go upstairs. Looking at their reactions, he suddenly stopped and turned back to look at Mrs. Yang and yang Lai, deep in thought. Yang Lai and Mrs. Yang suddenly had a bad feeling. do you know why she didnt agree? yang zhaolin asked. Yang zhaolins expression made yang Lai feel like he shouldnt have asked, but he couldnt help asking, why? He was really curious. Wasnt the nuclear submarine research team good? Someone actually rejected it. because shes in Dean Lis research team. yang Zhaolin looked at yang Lai with a very kind expression. didnt I quit the nuclear submarine team last time? Later, my cousin told me to join a new team? After that, I also joined Dean Lis team, but I couldnt find a suitable opportunity to tell you. Yang Lai was speechless. Mrs. Yang was speechless. Yang Zhaolin felt a sense of accomplishment, as if he had finally met a normal human.Oh, right, cousin ah Xun is also in President Lis team. Yang Lai was speechless. Mrs. Yang was speechless. At the scene, only yang Hua didnt feel anything. She even wanted to go up and play mahjong, brother, you guys chat. The village chief wants to play mahjong with me. Ill go back to my room first. Yang Lai was confused. Is this the time to play mahjong? The Duan family. On old lady Duans side, she had dinner with PEI Xi after she ended the call. PEI Xi did not dare to make a sound from the beginning to the end, but he was indeed relieved. The servant took out a phone and handed it to old Madam Duan. It was Deputy President Jiang. old Madam, I dont think Ive done anything wrong to you. Why do you want to hurt me? Vice President Jiang, please speak properly. Old lady Duan was not an ordinary person, so she realized that something was wrong within two seconds. everyone knows that PEI Xi plagiarized. What are you trying to do by asking me to remove the ban? i Deputy Jiang would be extremely angry. she doesnt even know where the Orthodox projection is. The video is going crazy in all the major groups. The Research Institute even fired her directly.. How can she wash her name? Do you know how many people Ive offended because of you? Dont come looking for me in the future! Chapter 821 - Chapter 821: PEI Xi is finished, and yang Hua’s mystery Chapter 821: PEI Xi is finished, and yang Huas mystery Translator: 549690339 Deputy Jiang hung up the phone. He sent a video to old lady Duan. Old Madam Duan opened the video and saw that it was a video of Meng Fu questioning PEI Xi three times. Old Madam Duans eyes turned completely dark. At the same time, PEI Xis phone rang. One of them was from the mathematics Union. It was about her patent being permanently blocked. One was an electronic lawyers letter to compensate for Meng Fus losses. The last one was Duan shenmins- [ come to the office tomorrow morning to get your resignation letter. ] PEI Xi also heard the voice in the video on old lady Duans phone and her mind exploded. She looked up. m-grandma Pa- Old Madam Duan slapped him across the face and looked at PEI Xi with no warmth in her eyes. if you dont have a brain, then dont copy something you dont understand! Now that your reputation in the scientific community has been ruined, are you satisfied? After saying that, old lady Duan took out her phone and called yang Lai. Old lady Duan i s slap made PEI Xi see stars. Blood trickled down the corner of his mouth, and he could not say a word. He only thought in a daze- How did the video of the Research Institute get released to the public? wasnt this a confidential matter? Why would the Research Institute agree to take out the video? Her fingers trembled as she dialed the number of the Research Institute. She didnt dare to look for Duan shenmin, and she didnt know what Duan shenmins attitude toward her was now. The call went through very quickly and the person on the other end of the line heard PEI Xis intention to call. He paused for a moment before saying, This video is indeed confidential, but Because your patent was released in the afternoon, they needed evidence, so the higher-ups directly transferred the video away. PEI Xi trembled when he heard that. The higher-ups had taken the video away. Who could access the video in the hands of the Ren family? She had thought that Meng Fu would not be able to do anything to her and would just take the Yang familys surveillance camera. Everything about the Research Institute was confidential and could not be disclosed. She could still have everything she had now. Who knew The other party didnt take the Yang familys video at all, but took the Research Institutes video. Everyone saw her ugly state of being clueless after being questioned by Meng Fu three times. It was as if her entire being had been stripped away and exposed to all the well-known people in the industry. PEI Xi recalled the way Meng Fu looked at her. His eyes were dark and he could not hide anything from them. PEI Xi sat on the ground and his teeth were trembling. She knew. She was finished. At the same time. In a restaurant in the capital. A woman in a long dress and a coat sat in the private room. When they were eating, she casually scrolled through the group chat. Suddenly, she flipped to a photo and her fingers paused. He clicked on the big picture. The people in the group were all looking at the picture of the blooming peony. Only the woman enlarged the picture with her finger and finally pointed at a flower pot with black sprouts on the big picture. There was a sound of surprise. Beside her, the handsome man tilted his head. It was rare to see the cold Feng weizheng interested in something. Whats this? it should be a medicinal herb that Im lacking, but the person who planted the flower probably didnt know about it, so its a waste of a rare item. Feng Weizheng looked at the screen and sighed. There were many people at the table, but the man did not look at anyone else. He only smiled and looked at the picture on Feng Weizhengs phone. Who gave this to you? Its the Ji family. Feng weizheng put down her phone, a hint of reluctance in her clear eyes. The mans eyes moved. After the meal, he offered to send Feng weizheng back, but Feng weizheng rejected him. He stood there and watched house Fengs car drive away before he took out his phone and made a call. It was grandmother Ji on the other end of the phone.You mean flowers? Thats Yangs greenhouse. Shes famous for her love of flowers. Little yang? The man slowly spat out these two words. He hung up the phone and asked someone to check on this family. Three days later. It was Jiang xinchens first holiday, and he hadnt come back since he moved out of the Yang family. Yang Lai told Meng Fu that he was going to guide Jiang Xinyi. Meng Fu thought about it and agreed to bring him to the Yang family that night. He had just arrived at the Yang family. He saw two Men in Black standing at the gate of the Yang family. Jiang xinchen didnt recognize them, but Meng Fu stopped in his tracks. Those two people werent ordinary people, they were guards. Meng Fu was surprised. Did someone know about Yang Hua? However, Yang Hua had washed her hands of the matter for two years. As she was thinking, she got out of the car. Yang Zhaolin, who was waiting outside, saw Meng Fu and came over. He glanced at Jiang Xinchen and seemed to have grown some muscles. She then said to Meng Fu, Ah Fu, wait a moment. There seems to be a guest inside.. Chapter 822 - Chapter 822: PEI Xi is finished, and Yang Hua’s mystery Chapter 822: PEI Xi is finished, and Yang Huas mystery Translator: 549690339 Jiang xinchen glanced at them. He naturally knew that these people were a little different. Cousin, you cant go in. Yang Zhaolin shook his head. I dont know. Meng Fu leaned against the carriage door and looked at the embroidery on the guards collars. She said lazily, Lets wait. Not even five minutes had passed. The door was opened. Mrs. Yang and yang Lai respectfully saw a middle-aged man out. The middle-aged mans aura was extremely strong, and his eyes were sharp. He glanced at yang zhaolin and the other two indifferently, and his eyes paused on Jiang Xinyu for a moment before he got into the car. They waited for the two cars to speak. Yang Lai heaved a sigh of relief. Yang zhaolin walked over and looked at the back of the car. Dad, whos that? Yang Lai gestured for Meng Fu and the rest to enter the house. After the people in the room dispersed, yang Lai heaved a sigh of relief. He did not hide anything from Meng Fu and Jiang Xinyu and said directly, Thats the he familys direct descendant. He family? why are they here? yang Zhaolin exclaimed. The he family was an existence that could be compared to the Ren family. It was difficult for yang Lai to even meet the Ren family, so why would the he family look for him? Yang zhaolins heart was pounding. Hearing yang Zhaolins question, yang Lai also found it strange. theres a young lady in their family who likes flowers, so she bought all the flowers in your mothers greenhouse. Rich and overbearing, Meng Fu sighed. As expected of someone from her senior brothers clan. Not long after. The he family. The middle-aged man knocked on the door. young master, Ive brought you the flowers. In the room, the tall man got up. He was he Yuheng, a direct descendant of the he family. He stood outside and looked at the flowers that the middle-aged man had placed on the ground. The pot of flowers that had just sprouted was the only one that was missing. He yuhengs gentle face instantly darkened. you brought everything? The middle-aged man was stunned. young master, I wouldnt dare to lie to you! This pot is missing. He Yuheng looked at the middle-aged man and showed him the photo on his phone. His eyes were cold. The middle-aged mans expression changed drastically. young master, Ill go get it now! He turned around, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and went out directly to the Yang family. At the Yang family, Meng Fu had just finished his meal. Everyone at the dinner table was discussing the he familys purchase of Mrs. Yangs flowers. Meng Fu looked at Mrs. Yang. aunt, how much did they spend on the flowers? Ten million. Mrs. Yang looked at Meng Fu, not particularly happy. Meng Fu was speechless. She was indeed her senior brothers family. Mrs. Yangs flowers were all expensive. She took care of them herself and she didnt lack money. She wouldnt sell them to anyone else. However, since the other party was from the he family, Mrs. Yang was also doing him a favor. However, he was not in a good mood. mom, Meng Fu turned to Yang Hua and thought for a moment. why dont you learn from aunty? Yang Hua glanced at Meng Fu and ignored him. Meng Fu sighed and touched his nose. Her phone rang in her pocket. Su Cheng was coming to pick her up. Jiang Xinchen still had to study with yang Lai and yang Jiu at night, so Meng Fu didnt wait for him. She greeted yang Lai and the others lazily, uncle, Ill go back first. Yang Zhaolin walked Meng Fu out. you really dont want the driver to send you? ? Meng Fu waved his hand. no need. The two of them arrived at the door. Meng Fu pointed at the car at the intersection. my car is here. Yang Zhaolin looked at the car and didnt say anything. He remembered that Meng Fu had introduced it as her assistants car. The streetlights were not very bright. Yang Zhaolin stood at the gate and watched Meng Fus car leave before he turned around and went back. In the living room, the servants had already cleared the dishes. Jiang Xinchen was reading a book while listening to yang Lai talk to yang Jiu and the others about the Yang consortiums case. Yang Zhaolin went upstairs to the study and continued to study the algorithm. Yang Hua went upstairs. Not long after, a servant rushed in from outside. old master, those people from this afternoon are here again! Yang Lais expression changed, and he quickly asked yang Jiu to push him outside. The lights in the Yang family garden were turned on. The middle-aged man went to the greenhouse in the afternoon. He looked around and saw the pot of black soil in the corner of the greenhouse. The flowers on the soil had just sprouted, and he couldnt see anything special about it. It was exactly as he Yuheng had described. The middle-aged man bent down and picked up the flower pot. As soon as yang Lai entered, he saw the black basin in the middle-aged mans hand. Mr. He, you . . . Why didnt you give me this pot of flowers this afternoon? The middle-aged man looked at yang Lai with an imposing aura. At this time, how could yang Lai not know that the middle-aged man had come for this pot of flowers? His expression changed slightly. Mr. He, he explained, these flowers dont belong to my wife. They belong to my sister. The middle-aged man hummed in acknowledgment. then ask her to come down. Yang Lai didnt want yang Hua to face the he family, so he opened his mouth and wanted to say something. put down my flower pot. a cold voice came from behind. Yang Lai turned around and saw Yang Hua coming out of the room. She looked at the flowers in the middle-aged mans hand and approached him step by step. Baozhu Yang Lais expression changed and he immediately said. The middle-aged man held the flower in his arms. He looked at Yang Hua lightly, turned his head, and asked someone to hand Yang Hua a card. heres a million Yuan. The he family wants this pot of flowers. After he finished speaking, he was about to leave. Yang Hua didnt take the card. She just said, Ill say it again. Put it down.. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Long time no orders; Mrs. Yang is seriously injured Chapter 828: Long time no orders; Mrs. Yang is seriously injured Translator: 549690339 The chauffeur glanced at the rearview mirror and saw old Madam Duan panicking, which was a rare sight. In fact, it was not difficult to understand. Among the top families in Beijing, old lady Duan had only seen the head of the Ren family before. Now that she saw the Ren family make a move on Mrs. Yang, she didnt know how Mrs. Yang had offended the Ren family. Old lady Duan was a cautious person, so she didnt dare to get herself into trouble at this time. As for the silk pouch, it had always been with Mrs. Yang. Old lady Duan didnt dare to take the silk bag for herself, so she just threw it to Mrs. Yang. The driver knew what she was thinking. He looked at Mrs. Yang, who was lying on the ground, and stepped on the gas. He didnt dare to stay any longer and left. The car sped away. In a dark corner, there was only one unconscious person lying there. There were very few people in this area. Occasionally, there would be cars passing by, but some of the drivers didnt even notice that there was a person lying on the ground. Some of the drivers saw it, but in fact, they were afraid of causing trouble, so they pretended not to see it and directly stepped on the gas to leave. At the same time. In a certain mountain range in the capital, in the green cloud temple. The little Daoist wore a loose green robe and carried a lantern to the back mountain range. The night was cold and windy. The little Daoist stood on a jagged rock in his clothes. He looked up and said in a clear voice, uncle-master, Grandmaster asked you to go back. He lifted the lantern. The back of the mountain was not as brightly lit as the temple, but with the light in the temple, she could vaguely see a dark figure standing on the edge of the cliff. She looked up at a spot on the cliff and reached out to gather her black cloak. shes here. He must have stood in the limelight for too long, as his voice was a matte. She turned around, revealing a pair of bright eyes, and slowly walked down. The lights not far away shone on her face, making her look very warm. It was Yang Hua. The little Daoist priests eyes lit up and he smiled. martial uncle, martial uncle, when are you leaving this time? Ill leave in two days. Yang Hua, with a cloak in her hands, walked in front along the mountain Trail. The light shone down through the gaps of the woods, reflecting the shadows of the trees. Yang Hua knew that the snow Lotus she had left in the Yang family had been discovered. This thing was a time bomb in the Yang family. Yang Hua didnt dare to leave it in the Yang family, so she simply took the flower pot directly to the Qingyun temple. It was just that this flower seedling had just emerged, so Yang Hua inevitably had to stay for two days to let the flower seedling adapt to the environment here. She didnt dare to stay any longer. The few people who had come to the Yang family that day were not very strong, and Yang Hua had also left something for Mrs. Yang and yang Lai. There were rules in the ancient martial arts world that they could not casually attack ordinary people. But yang Hua was still a little worried. In the end, she should not have returned to the capital. Ah? So fast? The little Daoist was a little disappointed. Yang Hua glanced at him and smiled. Study well with Grandmaster, and youll be able to go down the mountain to gain experience soon. The two of them entered the temple as they spoke. There were many Taoists in the Taoist temple, but they were basically all in the front yard. The backyard was very cold. Unless there was something important, few people in the front yard dared to come to the backyard. Wei mingzi was sitting on the stone table, holding a wine gourd in one hand and a chess piece in the other. He was playing chess with himself. Yang Hua opened the door and entered, her voice very respectful, Master. Wei mingzi casually raised his head. my good disciple, come and play chess. You take the black piece. Yang Hua silently sat opposite Wei Ming Zi. Her chess skills were actually not good and could only be considered average. She only played five pieces before she was forced to a dead end by Wei Ming. Wei mingzi put down the White chess piece in his hand and looked up. its not bad. It has grown a little. Its much better than little silver. Little silver was the little Daoist from earlier. Bad chess piece. Yang Hua silently put down her chess piece. Although she had been influenced by Meng Fu and the village chief since she was young, she had not learned the essence of it. She only raised her head and said, Master, you think youre complimenting my chess skills, but youre not. Wei mingzi was speechless. Master, can I teach my sister-in-law some self-defense skills? Yang Hua raised her head and looked at Wei mingzi. just teach her a few moves. Wei mingzi, Are you sure its only a few moves? I wont treat human lives like grass, Yang Hua pointed at the chessboard. my recent whereabouts seem to have been exposed. If they come, my sister-in-law and brother will also be implicated by me. be careful. Wei mingzi hummed and didnt pay much attention to yang Hua. He picked up the wine pot and took a sip.. have you decided to return to your old age? Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Long time no orders; Mrs. Yang is seriously injured Chapter 829: Long time no orders; Mrs. Yang is seriously injured Translator: 549690339 Little silver obsequiously made a cup of tea for Yang Hua. Wei mingzis tea was all the best things that other people gave to him. The fragrance of the tea was very strong. I havent received orders for a long time. Yang Hua didnt know much about tea, so she took it and put it on the table casually. Ah Fus garden has a lot of good things. Im going back for a while. Wei mingzis eyes lit up. a lot of good stuff? Yang Hua glanced at him and was still respectful. they were all planted a few years ago. Later, Ah Fu . Speaking of this, yang Hua didnt say anything more. She changed the topic and frowned slightly, That little su, master, do you know him? Wei mingzis expression was a little strange. He took another sip of wine and then got up and walked unsteadily towards the back. tomorrow, you can go and see if the flower seedlings have adapted. He did not tell Yang Hua about su Cheng. Yang Hua looked at Wei Ming Zis back and was deep in thought. The Yang family. Yang Lai went to discuss business with someone that night and didnt get home until nine O clock. He had a few drinks and went home in his wheelchair. The Yang family, which used to be lively, was now very cold and cheerless. Yang zhaolin would be living in the lab from today onwards. After a few days of inspection, he had become an official member. Yang Hua left in the morning. Yang Liufang was nowhere to be seen. In fact, the Yang family had always been like this. However, yang Lai felt a little uncomfortable today. He tilted his head and subconsciously asked the servant, wheres the madam? A servant came out of the kitchen with a bowl of warm nourishing soup and handed it to yang Lai. Madam went out after receiving a call last night. She said she wouldnt be back for dinner, the servant said as she looked out the door. she hasnt come back since. Mrs. Yang would also gather with her friends on normal days, so it was normal for her to return late at night. Yang Lai was also used to it. However, yang Lai was a little flustered today. He didnt drink the soup and put it on the coffee table. He took out his phone from his pocket and called Mrs. Yang, but the phone rang and hung up automatically. No one picked up. Yang Lais heart suddenly sank, and he dialed again. It still automatically turned off. It was rare for Mrs. Yang to not answer his call. Yang Lais fingers stiffened, and he dialed again. He looked at the servant, his fingers gripping the wheelchair so tightly that his fingertips were white.Did Madam say where she went tonight? His voice was tense. The servant was standing beside him, so she naturally heard yang Lais phone call. In a nearby hotel. The servants voice turned serious. Madam drove herself there. The Yang familys chauffeur usually picked yang Lai up, and Mrs. Yang basically drove by herself. Yang Lai called Mrs. Yang, but no one picked up. His fingers trembled as he pressed on the phone. Finally, he opened the contact list and called yang Jiu, Yi is really missing. Check the hotels nearby. Hearing that Mrs. Yang was missing, yang Jiu was also very shocked. He quickly hung up the phone and ordered people to check the nearby hotels. Yang Lai got into the car again and asked the driver to take him to look for yang Jiu. It was close to 10 0 clock, and they had searched all the nearby hotels, but there was still no trace of them. The call still didnt go through, and the phone had already turned off automatically. Yu Lin hotel. Yang Jiu recalibrated the news with the front desk and hurriedly called yang Lai, his voice serious, Sir, the staff of the Yulin hotel said that they saw Madam earlier. I guess Madam is nearby, so Ive already sent people to investigate. Alright, he said. Yang Lai hung up the phone, his fingers trembling. He ordered his men to drive the car in the direction of Yu Lin hotel. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. The Yang family was a big family, which meant that they would have some shady business and many enemies. In the past, yang Lai had also experienced many schemes, but he had avoided them all. That was why he had been protecting his family well for the past two years. He was so against yang liufang becoming a celebrity because he was afraid that yang liufangs identity would be exposed. As a celebrity, yang liufangs whereabouts were almost a secret. However, yang liufang was very stubborn, so yang Lai could only try his best to help her hide her identity. Unexpectedly, the scene that he was most worried about still happened today Yang Lais car stopped in front of the Yu Lin hotel. At the same time, the phone in his pocket rang. It was still yang Jiu. The call went through, and yang Jiu was silent. Yang Lai seemed to have sensed something, and his voice was very soft, You found him? Yang Jiu replied with an en and then said in a hoarse voice, its in the northeast of the hotel, in the alley by the road of Wutong. Come over quickly. As if sensing that something was wrong, yang Lais fingers trembled for a while, and he couldnt control the wheelchair properly.. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Long time no orders; Mrs. Yang is seriously injured Chapter 830: Long time no orders; Mrs. Yang is seriously injured Translator: 549690339 The driver quickly got out of the drivers seat. Sir, Ill push you there. He pushed yang Lai towards wutong road. At the entrance of a dark alley on Wutong road, more than a dozen Men in Black were surrounding the place. Yang Jiu was standing in the middle of them. Occasionally, there would be cars passing by. When they saw this scene, they stepped on the gas quickly. When yang Jiu saw yang Lai, he quickly turned around and looked at him with red eyes. Sir, you Please be prepared. Yang Lais eyes were deep, and he didnt look at yang Jiu. His gaze followed the gaps in the crowd and looked at the entrance of the alley. The bodyguard silently made way for her. He could see Mrs. Yang lying on the ground. He didnt know how long she had been lying there. Under the dim street light, her face was extremely pale. She was wearing a dark-colored coat when she left today. At this time, there was a clear hole in her collarbone where a sharp weapon had pierced through, and the coat was dyed dark with blood. The blood had been flowing for a long time and was dark red in color. It was close to solidifying. Her hands were placed behind her back in an irregular position. He didnt know how long he had been here. This was also one of the reasons why most people did not dare to interfere when they saw Mrs. Yang. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary injury. Yang Lais eyes, which had always been full of vigor, were now a little dull. He watched this scene quietly. The atmosphere around him sank, and he almost didnt know how to react. His heart really ached. Yang Jiu stood beside yang Lai, suppressing his ruthlessness as he whispered, I ve already called 120 and informed Dr. Qin. I dont know what other injuries Madam has, so I dont dare to touch her. Yang Lai raised his head. have you checked the surveillance cameras? weve already called the police and gotten someone to check the surrounding surveillance cameras, yang Jiu said quickly. but if theres a plan, we shouldnt be able to find much clues from the surveillance cameras. After hearing this, yang Lai didnt say anything. He just stood there without even blinking. A few minutes later, the sound of an ambulance could be heard. The White ambulance stopped and Dr. Qin, who was dressed in casual clothes, got out with the nurses and doctors. When he saw Mrs. Yang on the ground, Dr. Qins expression changed. He didnt have time to greet yang Lai. He pried open Mrs. Yangs eyes, shone the flashlight on them, and checked her arms and joints. His expression changed, and he hurriedly said, The patient is unconscious. Bring the oxygen mask over and move it carefully! He followed the nurse and carefully moved Mrs. Yang into the ambulance. Yang Lai got into the car in a daze, and the driver hurriedly followed behind the ambulance. In the laboratory. Yang zhaolin was still working on a new algorithm with Xin shun. There were ten people in the laboratory, and Dean Li was responsible for the core and most difficult technical models. The other easier algorithms were assigned to other people. This is Guan shuxian, an alumnus of Beijing University, Xin shun introduced the young man to yang zhaolin with a smile. Yang zhaolin was a teacher at Beijing University, so he naturally heard of the name of the only exchange student with Zhou University. He reached out his hand, his handsome face neither humble nor arrogant, and his etiquette was very good.Hello, professor Guan, Guan shuxian shook his hand and smiled. I heard your cousin is very capable. At the mention of Meng Fu, a smile appeared on yang zhaolins cold face. He laughed,Youre too kind, Yang Zhaolins mouth was full of praise, but his face didnt look like it. Guan shuxian looked at yang zhaolin. Xin shun took off his lab coat. It was 11 0 clock now, so he had to go back and rest. Yang Zhaolin left the lab with him. When he was taking off his lab coat, he accidentally broke his glass. He looked down at the broken glass and felt uneasy for some reason. He followed Xin shun and took back his phone. 11 0 clock. By right, Mrs. Yang and yang Lai should have been asleep. Yang zhaolin picked up his phone and dialed Mrs. Yangs number after he passed the blocked area. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. It was yang Lai. why did you call? Yang zhaolin paused. why are you here? On the other end of the phone, yang Lai was staring at the lights in the emergency room. His eyes were filled with anger, but his voice was calm. your mother is asleep. Why is she still working so late? Then you should rest early too. Hearing that yang Lai was resting, yang Zhaolin didnt disturb him. He hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, yang Lais phone was still by his ear and he didnt move for a long time. Sir, why didnt you let the young master come over? After Yang Jiu finished recording his statement, he came over and heard yang Lais voice. hes in the laboratory recently. The person behind this isnt an ordinary person. Ah Fu is with him too. Its not good for him to know too much. Not only her, but also liufang, dont reveal it. A storm seemed to be brewing around yang Lai. At the end of the corridor, Dr. Qin hurried over with a group of experts. When he saw yang Lai, he took. deep breath and said. Mr. Yang, Mrs. Yangs physical condition is not good. Her lute bone is broken, her veins are almost ruptured, and she has multiple fractures. You You should know who made this, I will try my best. After that, Dr. Qin rushed into the emergency room. Outside the door, yang Lai still didnt move. He placed his phone on his lap and in his other hand was the silk bag he had taken from Mrs. Yang.Yang Jiu, what did the police say? Yang Jiu furrowed his brows. were still investigating. Yang Lai muttered, Im still investigating. After a long while, yang Lai said, give me a copy of the video you got. The next day, Yang Hua arranged the flower seedlings and hurried down the mountain. Little silver reluctantly sent Yang Hua down the mountain. martial uncle, are you in such a hurry? okay, yang Hua replied. She was still worried about Mrs. Yang. Ill come to see you next month and bring you delicious food. After she finished talking to little silver, she directly took a bus back to the city. In the afternoon, she arrived at the Yang familys house. The Yang family was very quiet today. Yang Hua was at the door. Before she rang the doorbell, the servant in the garden saw Yang Hua and quickly came to open the door, Miss Bao Zhu! Yang Hua handed a few talismans that she had brought back from the temple to the servant. She looked at the quiet Yang family, stopped, and turned her head, Where are my sister-in-law and the others? The servant had not slept for the entire night, so her eyes were red and swollen. She stood on the spot and stopped for a moment before she said with red eyes, I dont know. We couldnt find Madam last night, so Sir went out to look for her. After that, I contacted the driver, and the driver said that Madam was in the emergency room and had not returned yet Yang Hua stopped in her tracks and looked up.. which hospital? Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Meng Fu, I’m here (3) _1 Chapter 831: Meng Fu, Im here (3) _1 Translator: 549690339 Yang Huas hands that were hanging on both sides clenched, and her brain seemed to have been struck by lightning. To the hospital? Mrs. Yangs body had always been very strong. Even Meng Fu couldnt see what was wrong with Mrs. Yang, so why was she suddenly hospitalized? If there was no physical illness, then there was only one possibilityExternal injuries. But that didnt make sense either. She had clearly left something that could save her life. Even the people of the ancient martial arts world wouldnt be able to touch Madam yang for a while. He was actually in the emergency room The servant rubbed her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, Chinese Medical Hospital. Hearing the name, yang Hua didnt say a word. She took a step back, and her simple and honest eyes became silent. She turned around and ran out. The corner of his clothes was lifted by the wind. The servant stood by the door, tiptoeing to look at yang Huas back as she left, her eyes full of worry. Su Chengs side. He sat in the study, a box of sandalwood incense lit in the corner. As the smoke rose, the originally quiet atmosphere became less cold. Su Cheng lifted his eyes amidst the rising smoke. His eyes were dark and cold, and they almost covered his outstanding face. The outline of his eyes was dark, cold, and intimidating. His desk was just like him, cold and solemn, without any hint of fireworks. Except for the plane model on the table. In front of him, su Xian pursed her lips and looked at the model plane. ah Fu made this? Su Chengs gaze shifted to the model plane. His expression softened, but his tone was still cold. Ive taken back the authority of the intelligence network. but I clearly found out that it was a Cenotaph Su Xian, su Cheng looked up. Su Xian was silent. She glanced at su Cheng, then suddenly turned around and left. Bang! The door was slammed shut. In the room, su Huang had been standing in a corner with a cigarette in his mouth, but he didnt dare to light it. Through the smoke of the sandalwood, he carefully looked up at su Chengs face. young Young master, Ill go and pick up young master Xiaojiang. Isnt he going to learn about company management today? Su Chengs eyes drooped. His fingers fell on the document, and his voice was cold. He told me this morning that he wont be learning today. Su Cheng massaged his brows and closed the document. He picked up his phone and sent Meng Fu a message:[ still busy? ] Meng Fu replied, [ No. ] She had always finished her work in advance. Su Cheng raised his head and looked at the model on the table. His cold eyes seemed to brighten up a little, and he held the phone. [ to watch your brother train? ] Meng Fu replied, [ half an hour. ] Su Cheng lowered his head and read the messages for a long time before chuckling softly. He got up and went downstairs. Downstairs, su Huang was watching the pickled vegetables in the kitchen. When he heard the sound, he looked out. young master, where are you going? Su Cheng took his coat. you dont have to pick her up. Go straight to the training ground. In the laboratory. Meng Fu had met the only two women in the laboratory today. Senior Sister Jing. Jing Hui. She had an exquisite baby face and a harmless smile. Xin shun took on the role of a referrer again. little Jing, dont be fooled by little Mengs young age. Hes very skilled. When Jing Hui heard this, she looked at Meng Fu in surprise. She rarely saw Xin shun praise someone like this. The last time Xin shun had complimented someone, it had been Guan shuxian. Jing Hui looked at Meng Fu and walked behind him in a friendly manner. I went to attend an Academic Exchange and only came back today. Please take care of me in the future. yes, little Jing went to attend the Zhou University Academic Exchange. Xin shun smiled and looked at Meng Fu. the young people these days are getting better and better. To be able to attend the continental University Academic Exchange, his knowledge was definitely at the top level in the country. None of the people in Dean Lis laboratory were ordinary. Hello, he said. Meng Fu stretched out his hand. Her fingers were long and clean, and she was extremely polite. After the two of them greeted each other, Meng Fu put down the paper in his hand and looked at Xin shun. teacher Xin, Ill take my leave first. Hearing Meng Fus words, Jing Hui was very surprised. She turned to Xin shun. Xin shun was not surprised at all. It was as if he was used to it. go on. Come earlier tomorrow. Meng Fu took off his coat and looked down at his phone. Behind her, Jing Hui watched her leave, then lowered her head and whispered to another researcher beside her, junior sister Meng, youre off work already? This was even more impressive than Guan shuxian.. If Guan shuxian wanted to leave, he would at least say goodbye to Dean Li, but Meng Fu left without even looking back? Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Meng Fu, I’m here (3) _2 Chapter 832: Meng Fu, Im here (3) _2 Translator: 549690339 yeah. the researcher smiled and said, Dean Li doesnt care about her. He couldnt control her, after all Every time he gave her something, she would quickly finish it. No one knew where Dean li had found them. It was drizzling, and the sky was very dark. Meng Fu had to go to school to pick up Jiang Xinyi from school. When she reached downstairs, she saw su Chengs car. He was standing outside the car, holding a black umbrella and talking to an old man. Su Chengs back was facing her, while the old man was facing Meng Fu. He was probably from the Research Institute, but Meng Fu did not know him. However, the old man looked very excited. Meng Fu felt that she would be disturbing them, so she put on her mask and stood a few steps away, waiting for them to finish. In less than a minute, su Cheng suddenly turned around, his eyes still cold. He said something to the old man in a low voice and turned to walk towards Meng Fu. The old man also looked up in surprise at Meng Fu. You didnt bring an umbrella? Su Cheng walked over and leaned the umbrella toward her, his eyes lowered. I gave it to my cousin, Meng Fu replied lazily, shaking his head. Su Cheng nodded and brought her to the car. He opened the door to the passenger seat and let Meng Fu in. The old mans mouth was wide open. Su Cheng paused for a moment before he lowered his head and introduced the man to Meng Fu. this is professor Ximen. Hello, he said. Meng Fu looked at the other party and smiled. Professor Ximen came to his senses and took a step back. Hello, miss Meng! He quickly turned around and left. Meng Fu looked at his back and felt a little confused. She felt that . She wasnt that scary, was she? Its fine, thats just his personality. Su Cheng looked at her and chuckled. Yes. Meng Fu got into the car and fastened the seat belt for herself. She lowered her head and looked at her phone. On the phone, ruize sent a WeChat message- [ miss Meng, I have a personal order, but I cant figure it out. Do you have time to take a look? ] [ its about the Ren family. Its about a hacked surveillance camera. ] Meng Fu took a casual glance. The last time, Rui ze had helped her settle yang Baoyis matter, and Meng Fu had been quite tolerant of him. She rarely rejected anything that Rui ze asked of her, and it was the same this time [ send it to my email. Ill go back and take a look. ] Rui ze: [ Touche. JPY ] [ thank you, dad. JPY ] Meng Fu glanced at it and raised her eyebrows. She turned off her phone and was about to go back to check it when she lazily rested her chin on her fingers. why did my brother go to training today? Didnt su Huang want to give him a few days off? It seems that your uncle is busy today. At this point, su Chengs eyes narrowed. He was prepared to ask Jiang Xinchen about it later. Previously, he had not noticed this because of su Xians matter. Now that he thought about it, su Chengs intuition told him that something was wrong. You dont have time? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. She held her phone in her hand and called yang Lai. Yang Lai picked up quickly, and his voice was the same as usual. Meng Fu hung up the phone and turned to look at su Cheng. brother Cheng, I keep feeling that something is wrong. okay. su Cheng had been walking around late, and his voice was clear. well go to the Yang family to take a look later. At the hospital. In the office on the floor of the intensive care unit. Yang Lai hung up the phone and faced the interrogation. The police officer was very respectful to him and showed the record to yang Lai.Mr. Yang, thats all weve found. Didnt you see the suspects face? Yang Lai raised his head, his face expressionless, as if he was suppressing everything in his heart. His voice was also very well-mannered. Im very sorry, Mr. Yang. The police officer shook his head. He looked at yang Lai and frowned, When we went to check the surveillance video, the video was gone. We only found two pieces of information, but Mr. Yang, you can rest assured that we will catch the murderer. Yang Lai placed his hands on the wheelchair. At this time, even his fingers were cold. He nodded and seemed to accept the truth calmly. okay, thank you. Hearing him say that, the people interrogating him all heaved a sigh of relief. The group stood up and was about to leave. The leader of the group even comforted yang Lai, Mr. Yang, dont worry. Your wife will be fine. Yang Lai raised his head, and his eyes were filled with a dark fog, Thank you, she said. He sent her to the elevator. As she watched the elevator door close, she stopped outside the elevator door for a long time before she moved her wheelchair to the intensive care unit. Outside the window of the intensive care unit, yang Jiu and yang Lais trusted aides were all there. When they saw yang Lai walking over, they made way for him so that he could see the interior of the house.. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: I’m here (3) Chapter 833: Im here (3) Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Yang had been resuscitated for the entire night, but she was not in a good state. Several tubes were inserted into her body, and she was wearing an oxygen mask. She looked very pale, and the electrocardiogram next to her was rising and falling slowly. President yang, yang Jiu looked at him, what did they say? The surveillance cameras have been destroyed. Yang Lai said indifferently. Yang Jius face sank. Give me what you see. Yang Lai raised his hand. Yang Jiu pursed his lips and silently took out his phone, pulling up a video for yang Lai to see. When they saw Mrs. Yang last night, yang Jiu had checked several surveillance cameras in advance. After a day of investigation, they found several useful videos. The first video was about 35 seconds long. A black car stopped. The Man in Black threw Mrs. Yang out of the car. The Man in Black was very arrogant and didnt even avoid any cameras. Yang Lai recognized this person- The person who had been to the Yang family before was from the he family. Yang Lai watched as Mrs. Yang was thrown down, and his hand that was holding the phone turned green. cough, cough, cough . He took a deep breath. His chest was hurting because of the cough, and even his bones were hurting. However, in the bottom of his eyes, there was a strong hatred. Master! Yang Jius expression changed, and he quickly patted his back. After coughing for a long time, yang Lai finally managed to catch his breath. He clutched his chest, his eyes still fixed on the ward, and his voice was calm. Yang Jiu, go find my lawyer and transfer the assets under my name overseas, and set up personal accounts for them. Yang Jiu suddenly looked at yang Lai and said in a trembling voice, Sir leave the Yang consortium on your own. yang Lai didnt look at him and continued, secretly protect the young master and young miss. Ah Fus matter shouldnt have been leaked yet. Baozhu, ask her to move overseas. We cant let baozhu know. Yang Lai said one sentence after another, and every sentence made yang Jius heart tremble. He seemed to know what yang Lai was going to do. A phone rang urgently. Yang Lai lowered his head. It was Yang Hua. He glanced at it and paused for two seconds before picking it up. His voice was dry as usual.Baozhu, you . brother, Im downstairs at the hospital. downstairs, yang Hua stood in the center of the hospital garden and looked up at the buildings around her.Where are you guys? Yang Lai paused for a moment, and his expression finally changed. She was anxious and worried. why are you back?! the servant said that sister-in-law is injured. yang Hua did not reply to yang Lai and continued to ask, where are you? She didnt ask about Mrs. Yangs injury. She just wanted to see it with her own eyes. Since yang Hua was here, yang Lai knew that he couldnt hide anymore. He took a deep breath and told her the hospital number, inpatient building, Department of Surgery, 19th floor, Ward 1908. Not long after, the elevator door opened, and Yang Hua came over in a thin dress. The Pearl is small When yang Jiu saw her, he was stunned for a moment and subconsciously greeted her. Yang Hua didnt see him. She just slowly walked to the bed. She saw Mrs. Yang. Before she came, she thought that even if Mrs. Yang was sick, it wouldnt be serious. After all, she had left something for Mrs. Yang, and some people couldnt touch it. Brother, whats going on? Yang Hua turned to yang Jiu. At this moment, Dr. Qin came over with a group of doctors. Yang Jiu and the others quickly made way for them so that they could observe Madam yang. Mr. Yang, Mrs. Yangs condition isnt good. Dr. Qin looked at yang Lai and prepared for the worst. the injury is a problem. She laid on the ground for too long last night, so its difficult for her limbs to recover to their peak condition. She has lost too much blood. We have prepared a specialist consultation, and you can listen. Yang Lai comforted Yang Hua. Then, she looked at Dr. Qin. Ill go with you. Yang Hua couldnt enter the intensive care unit, so she didnt know what was wrong with Mrs. Yang. She followed yang Lai to see an expert for consultation. this is Dr. Xu. Dr. Qin introduced him to yang Lai. hes the best orthopedist in Beijing. He will definitely be able to help Mrs. Yang recover to her peak condition. However, she has to undergo a second surgery today. Well discuss the risks of the second surgery. The connection of the meridians had been a difficult problem since ancient times. Yang Hua had been listening silently behind Dr. Qin and didnt interrupt. The consultation between the experts was directed at Mrs. Yangs condition. Yang Hua didnt understand the medical terms of the experts, but she could understand the other things. Mrs. Yangs health was very bad now. She had lost too much blood and was very fragile. If she were to force a second operation, she might leave the operating table just like that. its very risky. Dr. Xu crossed out a deduction on the paper and said, the patients life will be in danger if the operation is carried out. However, if the operation is not carried out, the veins in her limbs will not be able to connect. She will be no different from a cripple for the rest of her life. The success rate of the operation is 48%. Yang Jiu hesitated. Hearing Dr. Xus words, he turned to Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin, you cant do anything about it. Dr. Qin smiled bitterly. the success rate is right here. Yang Lai was very calm from the beginning to the end. He raised his head and said, Dr. Qin, please arrange the surgery immediately. Ill sign the papers. Dr. Qin had probably guessed yang Lais decision. He nodded, then explained to yang Jiu and Yang Hua, We doctors are also human beings, not gods. No surgery can have a 100% success rate The group of them walked towards the intensive care unit. The nurse pushed Mrs. Yang out of the intensive care unit. She had not woken up yet and was not even conscious. Her collarbones were wrapped in gauze, and her limbs were in an irregular shape. The tendons in the four limbs could not be connected . Yang Huas head was dizzy. When she saw Mrs. Yang, she finally reacted and raised her head. wait! Both Dr. Qin and yang Lai stopped. They looked at Yang Hua, who had not spoken a word from the beginning to the end. Brother, sister-in-law didnt take my silk bag. Yang Hua looked at yang Lai. Yang Lai opened his mouth and was about to explain to yang Hua that when he saw Mrs. Yang, the silk bag was on her. Yang Hua had already taken out her phone. She pressed the button and opened the address book. She found Meng Fus number and dialed it. Yang Lais expression changed. He reached out to take yang Huas phone and deliberately lowered his voice, Little sister, what are you doing! Dont call ah Fu! This matter is different from what you think. Listen to me, we must be under surveillance in the hospital now. If you let her come over, youll be exposing her. The veins in Yi Zhens limbs are broken, and she needs surgery urgently Yang Hua listened quietly. She only lowered her head and looked at the screen of the phone when yang Lai was done. Ah Fu, you heard everything? Yang Lai was stunned. Meng Fus voice was cold and calm.Yes, Im here.. Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: Treatment, he Yuheng (1) Chapter 834: Treatment, he Yuheng (1) Translator: 549690339 Yang Lai opened his mouth. At this moment, he didnt even have the energy to think about how Meng Fu knew about this. He had a lot on his mind. He wouldnt tell yang liufang and yang zhaolin the truth. This matter involved a big family, and yang Lai only wanted to wait for Mrs. Yangs condition to stabilize before he came up with a perfect excuse. He never thought that yang Hua and Meng Fu would have arrived before he could even plan. He was thinking. At the end of the corridor, the elevator door opened. Three figures came out of the elevator. The girl in the lead was wearing a long black coat, and her snow-white fingers were exposed, making them even more obvious. AFU Seeing her, yang Lai paused and opened his mouth. Meng Fu nodded at yang Lai and looked at the bed. She reached out and unbuttoned her coat. She took it off and her eyes drooped. Meng Fu had already opened her eyes. She looked at Dr. Qin. please pass me the medical records and the diagnosis report. Doctor Qin looked at Meng Fu and was stunned. Then, she remembered that Meng Fu had interned in the hospital before. She turned around and handed the medical reports and the doctors opinions to Meng Fu. Meng Fu stood in the middle of the road and did not leave. He lowered his head and started to flip through the pages. He was flipping through medical cases, and his handwriting was a little sloppy. Meng Fu finished reading it in a few seconds and glanced at the diagnosis report. He flipped through all kinds of CT scans and blood tests again. Over the phone, yang Lai spoke in a light tone, saying that his body was weak and that he had broken bones in various places, and that the veins in his limbs were broken. These words, however, were too horrible to look at in all kinds of reports. The success rate of the surgery was- Meng Fus expression became colder and colder. Yang Hua, yang Lai, and the others saw her grip on the medical record card tighter. ah Fu. yang Lai looked at Meng Fu gently, as if this was not an important matter. He was comforting Meng Fu.Make way, Dr. Qin and the others are going to operate on your aunt. Dr. Qin and the others had also been delayed for a long time. Mrs. Yang had already delayed it for a day. She could not delay it any longer. The Yang family was a big family, and together with Dr. Qin, they were all top surgeons in the country. The treatment plan they gave was also the best treatment plan for the current situation. Yang Lai knew that Meng Fu might not be able to accept it. Therefore, he gently comforted her. thats right, miss Meng. Dr. Qin looked at Meng Fu and paused. with Mrs. Yangs condition, even if director Chen was here, he wouldnt have a better solution. Senior doctor Chen was the doctor in charge of Meng Fus variety show. He was currently the best surgeon in the country. Mrs. Yangs condition was urgent. The operating room was at the end of the corridor. The nurse pushed Mrs. Yang out of the operating room. Dr. Qin and Dr. Xu went to change their clothes. Dr. Xu was also a surgeon, and he was the chief surgeon this time. Meng Fu rolled up his sleeves and asked someone to get him a sterile suit. He wanted to follow them in. Doctor Qin remembered that Meng Fu had been doctor Chens assistant before and did not reject him. Not long after, doctor Qin arrived at the door of the operating room. Doctor Xu did not come. Dr. Qins face slowly darkened. Dr. Xu was just next door, but he wasnt here. He thought about Mrs. Yangs injury. There was indeed someone watching the hospital. Yang Jiu looked behind him, his entire being extremely anxious. Wheres doctor Xu? Dr. Qin took a deep breath. Mr. Yang, please transfer to a neighboring province. Yang Jiu understood what he meant, and his expression changed. He was furious.Youre going too far! Meng Fus gloved hands froze. She looked at Yang Hua, then at yang Lai. uncle, who is it? Jiang xinchen stood beside Meng Fu and did not say a word. When he heard this, he also looked at yang Lai. Yang Hua already had a candidate in her heart. ah Fu its nothing. yang Lai grabbed yang Huas wrist and looked up. At this time, he was still calm. Dr. Qin, get ready. Well take a private plane to S city. Yang Lai couldnt believe that he had invested in any hospital in S city. Sir, if you transfer again, Madam, she Yang Jiu gritted his teeth. Meng Fus hand tightened around the glove. Beside her, su Cheng was still holding her coat. He reached out to grab her wrist and said, calm down. He grabbed her hand. Su Chengs aura was too strong, and even if he didnt speak, yang Lai had to avoid him. She did not let go of Meng Fus wrist. Instead, she put her coat on her arm and made a call on her phone. yes, Im here, in the intensive care unit. After the call, he lowered his head and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu let out a breath.. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: Treatment, he Yuheng (1) _2 Chapter 835: Treatment, he Yuheng (1) _2 Translator: 549690339 She lifted her head and her eyes returned to normal. Su Cheng let go of her hand. Not far away, yang Lai had already made a phone call. Chinese medical Hospital, come over immediately Doctor Qin was explaining the details of the transfer to yang Jiu. Meng Fu put on her gloves again and walked to the two of them. She said calmly, Theres no need to transfer. Doctor Qin looked up in surprise. Twenty minutes later. 26th floor. Doctor Qin looked at the closed door of the operating room and was not stunned. Suddenly, a group of doctors walked over from the end of the corridor. The one in the lead was wearing a white coat. Dr. Qin recognized the person and was surprised. director? Hearing this, yang Lai also looked over. Dr. Qin was a well-known doctor at the Chinese medicine base. Yang Lai had only been able to hire Dr. Qin to be his family doctor because he had helped him once. But in reality, the threshold to enter a Chinese medical base was high, and yang Lai only knew Dr. Qin. Yang Lai had heard of the Chinese Medical Hospitals director before. He was the Vice Director of the Chinese medical base. He was probably on an equal footing with the Research Institute. Dr. Qin. the director of the Chinese medical Hospital nodded slightly at Dr. Qin, then walked directly to Meng Fu. miss Meng, young master su. thats the overall situation. Meng Fu raised her head and handed Mrs. Yangs medical record card to the director. As she spoke, she walked into the operating room. take a CT scan of her limbs and contact Dr. Luo. I want the electronic equipment that just came in this year. The director took a pen and wrote down what Meng Fu said. On the way, he had heard about Mrs. Yangs condition from the nurse. Dr. Luo will be here soon. Ill be his assistant. The two of them talked as they walked. The nurse pushed Mrs. Yang into the operating room. Some were collecting blood samples while others were flipping through medical records. The 26th floor was also where su di had his surgery last time. The operating room door was closed. Dr. Qin did not enter. Not long after, another person came down. He passed by su Cheng. young master su. Su Cheng nodded slightly. go in. Dr. Qin looked at the person who came in, and his mind was a little muddled. Elder Luo? doctor Qin. old doctor Luo recognized doctor Qin. lets go in together. When yang Jiu and yang Lai saw this scene, they were both in a daze. They looked at each other, and finally, their gazes fell on su Cheng. Yang Lai retracted his gaze, but his hands on the wheelchair loosened a lot. He looked at the operating room without moving. Ten minutes later. Dr. Qin came out of the operating room excitedly. He looked at yang Lai, and his expression became much better, but he still looked a little surprised.President yang, dont worry. Mrs. Yang is fine. Only then did yang Lai relax. With Dr. Qins words, he was much more relaxed. Yang Lai turned around and glanced in su Chengs direction. Su Cheng was still holding onto Meng Fus jacket, leaning against the wall. His fringe was on his forehead, and his eyes were dark. Su Cheng seemed to have felt his gaze, and he looked over. He then nodded politely at yang Lai. Yang Lai returned the gesture. Then, he turned his head, signaling for yang Jiu to come out with him. Did the police contact you? Yang Lai asked as he stood in the small cubicle at the end of the stairs. Yang Jius eyes were cold. No. yes. yang Lai had already expected this. have you found out? Although yang Lai wasnt from a big family, he was still the richest man in Asia. He had participated in all kinds of major domestic projects, so his connections were incomparable to ordinary people. he fan. yang Jiu showed his phone to yang Lai. hes loyal to the he familys second son. He has a very powerful background. Yang Lai looked down and saw he fans face on the phone. He fan was also quite arrogant. When he attacked, he didnt even think about hiding himself. He was the one who had directly taken action. Yang Lai lowered his head and looked at he fan. He was a direct descendant of the he family, and he had a powerful background. If the Yang family wanted to touch him, it would be like hitting a rock with an egg. three anonymous accounts, 70%. We cant touch the real estate for the time being, yang Jiu said. Ive asked someone to contact the black markets poison master. If yang Lai wanted to attack the he family, it would be impossible for him to escape unscathed. this he fan spends most of his time on the streets of the Federation. If we want to catch him, well have a chance tomorrow night. yang Jiu handed another piece of information to yang Lai. he will return home on the 15th of every month. If we miss tomorrow, well have to wait until next month. Yang Lai returned the phone to yang Jiu, his eyes dark, Alright, he said. He came out. Yang Hua and Jiang Xinchen were still in the same place.. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Treatment, he yuheng (1) _3 Chapter 836: Treatment, he yuheng (1) _3 Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xincheng was talking to su Cheng in a low voice. When he saw yang Lai return, he walked over and asked, Uncle, are you alright? Im fine. Yang Lai raised his head, his eyes still calm. He consoled Jiang xinchen. Yang Lai was very calm, but Jiang xinchen felt that he was too calm. Jiang Xinchen opened his mouth, but he didnt know what to say. Ten hours later. Three in the morning. The door of the operating room finally opened. The people waiting in the corridor immediately surrounded him. Meng Fu took off her mask and sterile clothes with the help of the nurse. She looked tired and her face was slightly pale. Su Cheng walked over and held her back, putting the coat over her. It was three in the morning, and the entire hospital was unusually quiet. The lights in the corridor were white. The light made Meng Fus face even paler. Meng Fu leaned slightly against su Cheng and looked at the nurse pushing the cart out. Mrs. Yang still did not open her eyes. Meng Fu was already trying his best to repair her meridians. However, Mrs. Yangs body was still in a mess. Even if he recovered, he would have to suffer a lot. The person who did this did not leave any room for escape. Meng Fu lowered her eyes. Mrs. Yang had no chance of recovering. He might even die on the operating table. Yang Hua knew that Mrs. Yang was fine. She looked at Meng Fu directly. Ah Fu, go back and rest. I will tell you the details tomorrow. I will take care of them. Meng Fus face turned pale. She leaned slightly against su Cheng and forced herself to be alert. okay. With yang Hua here, Meng Fu was at ease. Auntie, well be leaving first. Su Cheng bid farewell to Yang Hua. By the time yang Lai reacted, the two of them had already left. Mr. Yang, this is elder Luo, Dr. Qin introduced him to yang Lai. After a pause, he looked at elder Luo. this is miss Mengs uncle. The one inside was miss Mengs aunt. She then introduced yang Hua. this is miss Mengs mother. Doctor Luo was stunned when he heard that it was Meng Fus uncle. He quickly turned to yang Lai. Mr. Yang, so youre miss Mengs uncle. Dont worry, with miss Meng around, your wifes condition will be fine. He addressed Meng Fu as miss Meng. Thank you, she said. Yang Lais lips trembled as he thanked the director, Dr. Luo, and Dr. Qin. Elder Luo had to continue to study Mrs. Yangs recovery. Dr. Qin glanced at yang Lai and thought about what he had seen in the operating room. He looked at yang Lai and comforted him, President yang, please dont do anything stupid. This matter might not be as bad as you think. Yang Lai didnt respond. He controlled his wheelchair and followed the bed back to see Mrs. Yang. The next day, seven in the afternoon. Meng Fu finally opened her eyes. She had exhausted too much of her energy yesterday. Even though she had woken up, she had not fully recovered. There was still some fatigue between his brows. He didnt feel very good. Yang Lai made two phone calls, both from su Cheng. Su Cheng was downstairs, holding some documents in his hand. When he saw Meng Fu coming down, he waved at her. eat first. Su di didnt dare to say anything today. She brought the dishes out of the kitchen. Su Cheng watched as Meng Fu finished the flip and said, lve looked into your uncle. She had also seen yesterday that the person who had hurt Mrs. Yang was not an ordinary person. Su Cheng passed the document to her and explained to her as she read it, but his tone was a little slow.lts the he family, He family? Meng Fus fingers paused. He remembered that night when the he family came to the Yang family to buy things. they deleted the surveillance footage. They did it quite cleanly. Su Cheng said, Ive asked Ruize to look for her. Well get the results soon. Meng Fu nodded and flipped through the documents. I want to go to the hospital. Su Cheng had guessed it as well. He had already prepared Meng Fus coat and carried her out. lets go. Not long after. They arrived at the hospital. Su Cheng stopped the car and was about to go upstairs with Meng Fu. The phone in her pocket rang. It was Captain Fang. young master su, this matter is a little complicated. Come over and take a look. Su Cheng glanced at Meng Fu and lowered his eyes. immediately. He sent Meng Fu to the hospital and drove to Captain Fangs place. youre right. This he fan is not the mastermind. Captain Fang was investigating this matter. He passed the results to su Cheng and analyzed, he is backed by the second son of the he family. Su Cheng heard this and looked up. he Yuheng? He yuheng and he qianyuan were only one word apart. Yes, Captain Fang frowned. he qianyuan is now related to the military Association. I dont dare to tell miss Meng. That was why she had specifically asked su Cheng for help. I know. su Cheng didnt even frown. He only looked at Captain Fang and said in a light tone, Show her the video you found. Mrs. Yangs ward. She was still connected to the ventilator, and she was now out of danger. A group of people had gathered in the ward. Yang Lai looked at Meng Fu and heaved a sigh of relief. Ah Fu, uncle wants to thank you. Meng Fu stood at the head of the bed and flipped through the medical records. He shook his head and did not ask how yang Lai and Mrs. Yang got injured. Seeing that she didnt ask, yang Lai heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, there was a knock on the door. It was Rui ze and su de. miss Meng, weve found them. He handed the phone to Meng Fu. Meng Fu put down the medical records and took the phone. Since the incident, Rui ze had been keeping an eye on the hospital. He was right below the hospital, and as soon as Captain Fang gave the order, he immediately went to find Meng Fu. He received three videos. There was also a short report. One was a video of he fan leaving Mrs. Yang on the side of the road. He fan looked at the surveillance camera and didnt avoid it at all. Everyone could see it. The next video was of old lady Duan casually throwing the silk bag at yang Hua. Meng Fus eyes darkened as he looked at the silk bag. The last part was the surveillance footage of the he familys torture chamber. There was sound in this surveillance video. He Wens voice was faint and contemptuous. Wheres yang Hua? Yang Lai, who was about to leave with yang Jiu, heard this voice and his fingers stopped. He turned around and looked at Meng Fu. All kinds of dangerous signals were ringing in his mind. ah Fu, you- Meng Fus head was still lowered. She was still watching the video. Such a tough bone. His lute bone has been pierced, but he still doesnt speak? this person is the wife of the richest man. Theres a life here, and its an ordinary person. The master might not be able to pass . Its fine to die Here. A contemptuous voice rang out in the ward, mixed with Mrs. Yangs uncontrollable screams. Meng Fu returned and saw the conversation between Captain Fang and Rui ze. She tilted her head and looked at Rui ze. he Yuheng, whats his relationship with he Qianyuan? Su Xins heart skipped a beat. He didnt even call him senior brother anymore.. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Pampering Little Junior Sister in the group (first update) _1 Chapter 842: Pampering Little Junior Sister in the group (first update) _1 Translator: 549690339 He qianyuan had become famous early and was Yan langfengs disciple before the age of ten. He was famous not only because he was Yan langfengs disciple, but also because he was outstanding among the nobles. The he family had a deep heritage, and his ancestors were conferred the title of Marquis and Minister. Most people in the capital would say that he qianyuan was gentle and elegant, like Jade and gold. He was rarely angry and was very good to the direct line and the side branches of the family. This was especially so for his cousin, he yuheng. He was young and had no one to rely on. As such, regardless of whether it was his elders or peers, they all indulged in his temper. Few people would say anything harsh to him. He could get whatever he wanted. Because of this, the people around he yuheng were all very arrogant. People in the circle dared not say anything. After all, he was the he familys favorite child. This was the first time he fan had seen he qianyuan look at him like this Then from today onwards, hes no longer the he familys second young master. He Qianyuan didnt need to use a cold tone. He only needed to say this calmly, and it was enough to make he fan and the others tremble in fear. He fans mind went blank, and he couldnt even feel the pain anymore. He only looked at he Qianyuan in a daze. Although he qianyuan had yet to succeed the throne, he had been involved in the he familys Affairs since he was 15 years old. He was not even 30 years old yet, but he had real power in his hands. He was not joking. He fan could even clearly sense that he Yuhengs status in the capital and the he family would plummet if he Wanyuans words got out. There was nothing else This was because he qianyuan had an opinion of he yuheng. This sentence of his would determine he Yuhengs position in the future. He fan had been arrogant in the he family for so many years, but at this moment, he finally felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. He didnt even have time to think about who the girl in front of him was. Eldest young master His lips trembled as he begged for mercy. he Lu, he Qianyuan stopped looking at him and ordered the people around him, cripple your internal strength and hand it over to the security Bureau! Yes! The person who had just kicked he fan responded in a deep voice. Then, he waved his hand and the people behind him dragged the three people out of the hall. He fan and the other two had done a lot of things because of he yuheng. Now that they were sent to the security Bureau, it was a small matter. They were no different from ordinary people after being crippled. Their previous enemies would definitely come to find them. At this time, living was worse than death. He fan and the other two were aware of the consequences of this matter. young master, I dont dare to- A shrill cry for mercy rang out. He qianyuan didnt move. He fans heart turned cold. He suddenly remembered who he Qianyuan was. He was the he familys heir, one of the four ancient martial arts aristocratic families in the capital. How could he be considered a good person to be the heir? If he was really kind, how could he manage such a large family? He had been kind to them before because they hadnt encountered he Qianyuan yet Now, they had touched. Why would he talk about kindness with them? He fan and the other two finally understood this. He couldnt help but turn his head and look at the young woman standing in the middle of the hall in fear. This person How did this person appear in the capital? He Xiyuan was more protective of her than he yuheng? Why had he never heard of it before? Did the other families know that this person had come to Beijing? He Lu took he fan and the other two away. Yang Lai and yang Jiu didnt understand what was going on, especially yang Lai. He naturally knew what kind of people the he family was. Offending the direct line of descent was no different from offending the Ren family. When the he familys heir came over personally, he had thought that there was almost no room for turning things around. Who knew that such a thing would happen? He Qianyuan turned around and looked at Meng Fu. The other partys face was still cold and emotionless, and his long eyelashes were lowered. There was also a bloody handprint on his neck. With her snow-white skin, she looked a little terrifying. It was the blood on he fans hand. He Qianyuan looked at her and was even angrier. why didnt you come to me? He was the last to know? When Meng Fu heard this, she paused for a moment. She raised her head and glanced at he Qianyuan. He was still slow and did not speak. He Xiyuans hands were still behind her back, and she said lightly, give me back the red packet. Oh, Meng Fu finally said. no, senior brother, what does this have to do with the red packet? who would take back the red packet after giving it? Senior, how about this? you dont have to send me red packets for this Qingming Festival. Su di, who came in from outside, was speechless. At this moment, there was only one sentence in his heart. Were professionals at making jokes. Su de was silent for a moment, then he went back and sent a WeChat message to su Cheng. He Qianyuan couldnt stand it anymore. He took out a handkerchief and threw it to Meng Fu. wipe the blood. Only then did he turn to yang Lai and nod slightly at him. His anger was less, and he was more gentle. Mr. Yang, dont worry about this. Ill give you an explanation. You can send someone to follow he Lu and follow up on the case. He Xiyuan was not familiar with yang Lai. After all, yang Lai wasnt in this circle. Yang Lai was already very surprised that he had taken the initiative to greet him. In fact, it was already a surprise to him that he was fine after he touched he fan. Come out with me. After greeting yang Lai, he Wanyuan looked at Meng Fu, who was almost done wiping himself. Meng Fu touched his nose and followed. After the two of them left, yang Lai and yang Jiu were still standing in the same place. Although the timing wasnt right, and Mrs. Yang was still in the hospital, but . The two of them were still very confused. Meng Fu called the he familys heir senior brother? The relationship between the two of them was particularly good? When did this happen? In a daze, yang Lai suddenly remembered that Madam yang had mentioned to him before that Meng Fu was from the art Association. In the greenhouse behind them. When did you find out about this? He Qianyuan pursed his lips. He looked at Meng Fu, who was a few steps away. Meng Fu spun his phone in his hand and said in a light voice, I didnt tell you. Ill settle it myself. you can solve it yourself. How do you solve it? He qianyuan glanced at her. do you know who these people are? The elite guards of the he family, didnt you see that your uncle has chosen to move the entire family to avoid disaster? In addition to anger, he Qianyuan also felt a sense of danger. No one knew the he familys power better than he did. If he hadnt come to this scene today Thinking of this, he qianyuan became even angrier. The aristocratic families were complicated. Although he Qianyuan looked gentle on the surface, he was actually far away from his family members. He Yuheng had never tried to control him. Apart from his parents, he Zhaoyuans closest relative was his master, Yan langfeng. Yan langfeng had also taught him a lot. Two years ago, Yan langfeng had accepted a disciple, and he Qianyuan was naturally very happy, especially when this Junior Sister was so well-behaved and had never kept anything from him and Yan langfeng. First, she was able to get spices, and later, she was able to get the contract from the military Association. Even if Meng Fu had offended the four big families, he qianyuan would not ignore it, let alone he yuhengs small matter. If he really didnt care, his master would kick him out of the sect the next day. Who knew. When she met he yuheng, he hadnt even said a word, and her little junior sister had already cowered? No, I can handle it myself. Meng Fu lifted his head. He qianyuan remained calm. I know you have some connections with the Association, but theyre always protecting you. Its easy to Dodge an attack in the open but hard to defend against an arrow in the dark. What if they plot against you when theres no one around? Then theyre dead. Meng Fu took his time. He wanyuan pressed his forehead. Meng Fu touched his nose and raised his head to look at him. Rui zes words were obvious- He Yuheng was very doted on in the he family. Since this matter involved his family, Meng Fu did not know if he qianyuan knew about it. However, he did not have the guts to do so. How could an orphan like he yuheng be so arrogant? She wasnt sure which side he Wanyuan would take. If she did, she probably wouldnt agree to he qianyuans request. So she didnt say a word. However, Meng Fu did not expect he Qianyuan to appear here. Meng Fu felt that she had to treat her senior well in the future. She lowered her head and said, Senior brother, Im sorry. He qianyuan glanced at her. Ill definitely look for you in the future. Meng Fu thought for a moment and spoke again. He Qianyuan looked away and told them that they were going back. At this moment,CI la- A voice came from outside again. young master, he fans magnetic card shows that he is here! Lets go in. It was the voice of a young man. A group of people rushed in from outside. Get lost! Dont block the way! Another arrogant and domineering voice sounded. He yuheng followed a group of people in from outside. His face was dark and his usually gentle eyebrows were now dark. His subordinates led the way, and he went straight in. He smelled the stench of blood. The moment he Yuheng entered, he saw yang Lai. youre the one who captured my subordinate? Yang Jiu stood in front of yang Lai. He didnt know he yuheng, but he could tell who he was from his tone. He yuhengs gaze swept across the hall. He fan was one of his men and knew many of his secrets. His gaze turned cold as he looked at yang Lai.How dare you! Capture all of them and bring them back! As soon as he gave the order, the people around him were about to make a move. Behind him, he Jinyuan and Meng Fu had just entered. He Jinyuan looked at he yuhengs back and said in a clear and elegant voice, second young master, youre really impressive.. Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Medical skills: yang Lai’s improvement, Meng Fu ‘s strength Chapter 848: Medical skills: yang Lais improvement, Meng Fu s strength Translator: 549690339 Yang Hua didnt pay attention to the matters in the capital, so she naturally didnt know who the godly doctor Feng was. She did not care about what old lady Duan said. As for his medical skills Yang Hua only believed in Meng Fu. If even Meng Fu couldnt cure yang Lais leg, then no one else in the world could. Yang Huas voice came out of nowhere. When old lady Duan came in, she only dared to come in because she knew that Meng Fu and yang Lai were not in the room. Her body stiffened when she heard this. When she turned around, she saw Meng Fu leaning against the door. Not only Meng Fu, but yang La and yang Zhaolin were also there. Meng Fus back was slightly leaning against the door frame. When she heard Yang Huas words, she waved at Yang Hua and looked at old lady Duan with a faint smile. Her voice was neither fast nor slow.its alright. Her pair of peach blossom eyes had always been like a mist, beautiful to the extreme. For some reason, old lady Duan felt a chill run down her spine when she saw her. Old lady Duan didnt dare to look at her, so she only looked at yang Lai. I Yang Lai, who was sitting in his wheelchair, interrupted old Madam Duan and said coldly, old Madam Duan, you dont need to worry about me. Yang Jiu, please ask old Madam Duan to leave. Yang Jiu walked out from the crowd. He had watched the video and knew that old lady Duan did not even look at Mrs. Yang. He grabbed her collar and dragged her out. Old lady Duan had been respected her entire life and everyone respected her. She had never been treated like this before. Yang Lai, I know its hard on Yi Zhen and Meng Fu, but Im doing this for your own good She looked at yang Lai, who was sitting in his wheelchair with a cold expression, and was furious. youre joking. yang Lai raised his head, his eyes cold. you saw the he family the night before, right? Thats why you havent been in contact with me for the past two days and even cut off the capital chain with yang consortium. What you shouldnt have done the most was to see Yizhen after taking the silk bag . Yang Lai closed his eyes. after seeing her being abandoned, he drove away. old Madam Duan, are you really doing this for my own good? Old lady Duans usually calm face froze. He actually knew. No one knew her son better than she did, and Mrs. Yang was his last weak spot. yang Lai, are you really going to make the Duan family your enemy for them? Do you know what you are doing? Without the Duan family, you . Yang Jiu looked at old lady Duan with disgust. She directly carried her to the corridor and closed the door of the ward. The voice suddenly stopped. No one in the room mentioned old lady Duan anymore. Meng Fu walked over to Mrs. Yang and flipped through her medical records. Yang Lais expression didnt change much. Even though he had heard the words miracle doctor Feng before. Yang Hua glanced at Meng Fu. Meng Fu naturally felt yang Huas gaze and knew what she wanted to say. In fact, Meng Fu had been studying yang Lais legs since last year, including asking Qiao le to help him rebuild them. That was until the last time she asked Xu mo to get her things back. Only then did Meng Fu formulate the procedure for yang Lais treatment. He was supposed to have yang Lais first treatment soon, but it was delayed because of Mrs. Yang. At this thought, Meng Fu closed the case and turned to yang Lai, his lips curling into a smile. uncle, I actually know a little about medicine. Why dont I help you take a look at your leg from today onwards? I definitely wont lose to that godly doctor Feng. Im about to record an episode of a variety show too. Yang Lai was listening to yang Zhaolin and Yang Huas conversation. When he heard Meng Fus words, he tilted his head and was stunned. Yang zhaolin, who was talking to yang Hua, also looked at Meng Fu. He remembered that Mrs. Yang had told him that Meng Fu was interning in the hospital. Yang Lai had watched a little, but he didnt pay attention to variety shows. He only saw the part where Meng Fu was wearing the jewelry he had given him. Miss ah Fu, Sirs leg . Yang Jiu was stunned. Yang Lai didnt mind. He interrupted yang Jiu and smiled at Meng Fu. alright, then you can treat me. Anyway, this was the worst that could happen to his legs. Meng Fu wasnt someone who did things without thinking. Yang Jiu was speechless. The fake yang liufang was the real young lady of the Yang family, Meng Fu. Meng Fu looked at yang Lais expression and knew that he didnt take it seriously. She didnt mind. lets do it today. In the evening. No one drove her today. Su de had gone to the security Bureau to look for someone. Su Cheng had been busy with something for the past two days. Meng Fu drove his own car and parked it in the parking lot.. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Medical skills: yang Lai’s improvement, Meng Fu’s strength (Wan Geng) _2 Chapter 849: Medical skills: yang Lais improvement, Meng Fus strength (Wan Geng) _2 Translator: 549690339 Shengyus dormitory did not have a parking space, and the parking spaces behind were bought by su Cheng later. He also bought shengyus dormitory. Meng Fu parked his car and noticed the car next to his. The sports car had been modified and had good functions. Meng Fu guessed that the owner should know how to race, so she retracted her gaze. He went straight into the elevator and returned to room 1601. There was still a simple box on the table in the room. Meng Fu stood by the table and looked at the box for a long time. Then, he opened it. Inside the box was a piece of silk used to play with plum blossoms. On the silk were 32 gold needles of different lengths. Meng Fus eyes drooped. She looked at the Golden needles and fell into deep thought. The phone in her pocket rang, and the sound interrupted Meng Fus imagination. She took out her phone. It was Gordon. teacher. yeah. Galton was flipping through the documents, his blue eyes squinting. you participated in the space thruster project? Meng Fu picked up the silver needle and said disinterestedly, Yup, The algorithm you gave me yesterday is also from the engineering Department? Galton said again. Meng Fu laughed and leaned against the table. no, teacher. If you ask me again, Im going to reveal the secret. Galton paused for a moment and coughed. alright, Ill see if there are any questions. Galton hung up the phone and continued to look at the algorithm on the computer. He felt that something was wrong. He was close to 50 years old and had taken over countless big projects. Although the algorithm was for space thrusters, Galton felt that it was a bit advanced. On this side. Meng Fu was in a hurry to go to the Yang family. The underground parking lot was large, cool, and dimly lit. Meng Fu put on a mask and went to find a car. She casually glanced at the car next door and was stunned. Beside a luxurious sports car, a man had fainted by the door. His upper body was leaning against the door, while his lower body was sitting on the ground. His eyes were closed, and even from a distance, Meng Fu could feel the surging air blades. This man was not far from death. Meng Fu glanced at it casually, took his car keys, and unlocked his door remotely. When he passed by the man, he saw his extremely good-looking face. Meng Fu glanced at him, opened the door to the drivers seat, and drove away. The car had just driven for ten meters before it slowly stopped and reversed. Meng Fu got out of the car again and looked down at the mans face. if someone dies here, the price of the house will fall She took out the gold needles from her waist and inserted five needles into the mans head. Her hand was extremely fast. After the five needles fell, the Qi blades on the mans body became much gentler. About two minutes later, the blood on his face faded. Meng Fu removed the silver needles, returned to the car, and drove away. Not long after, they arrived at the Yang family. The Yang familys living room had been cleaned again. The carpet, sofa, and coffee table had been replaced with new ones. The carpet from last time was stained with blood. When Meng Fu arrived, yang liufang was still at home. She had originally wanted to stay in the hospital to take care of Mrs. Yang, but she was driven back by Yang Hua. When Meng Fu arrived, yang Liufang was sitting on the sofa, deep in thought. When she saw Meng Fu, she came back to her senses.Younger cousin sister, youre here. Wheres uncle? Meng Fu walked over but did not sit down. He only took off his mask. upstairs. yang liufang stood up with her head drooped. She no longer had her usual pretty and energetic self. She brought Meng Fu upstairs. I heard that youre going to treat my fathers leg? Meng Fu followed yang liufang upstairs, holding a golden needle in her hand. Her dark eyes were slightly restrained.Lets try. She spoke very casually, not giving yang Lai or yang Liufang any hope. Because even if he was 90% confident, there was still a 10% chance of failure. Meng Fu did not dare to make any guarantees. Yang Lai and yang liufang did not take Meng Fus words to heart. When Meng Fu was performing acupuncture on yang Lai, yang Lai was busy with work. He was leaning on the bed while yang Jiu and yang liufang were standing to the side, listening to yang Lai talk about the company. When doctor Qin heard that Meng Fu was going to treat yang Lai, he came over. Meng Fu took out her golden needles. Yang Jiu looked at Dr. Qin and felt relieved. After all, with Dr. Qin around, if anything happened, Dr. Qin would be there to save the day. This project Yang Lai opened the document and was about to say something when he suddenly stopped. A bone-piercing pain came from his leg, like an ant gnawing on it. Yang Lai was also able to endure it, and his expression only froze for a moment before he reacted. However, cold sweat started to form on his back. This feeling was somewhat similar to the time when Dr. Qiao reconstructed him, but it was also somewhat different.. Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: Medical skills: yang Lai’s improvement, Meng Fu ‘s strength Chapter 850: Medical skills: yang Lais improvement, Meng Fu s strength Translator: 549690339 He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he seemed to feel a force coming from the golden needle to his thigh. Soon, the pain took over his mind. Yang Lai put down the document and gritted his teeth to endure the pain. Meng Fu had already inserted the seventh Golden Needle. Yang Jiu and yang liufang both felt that something was wrong. They both looked up at Meng Fu. Meng Fu picked up another golden needle. Her eyelashes were lowered, so no one could see her eyes. Her face was no longer as relaxed as usual, and it was so white that it was almost transparent. Her slender fingers held the Golden needle and quickly inserted it again. All 32 golden needles were inserted into yang Lais legs. President yang, how is it? Dr. Qin quickly asked yang Lai. After the initial pain, yang Lais leg was now numb from the pain. It wasnt as sore as before, and yang Lai was very surprised.Ah Fu, do you really know acupuncture? I feel like my legs are a little lighter. Meng Fu sat on a chair at the side and looked up. thats good. After some thought, she looked at yang Lai. dont tell anyone about me treating you. Alright, he said. Yang Lai and the others nodded. Ten minutes later, Meng Fu removed the Golden needles. Yang Liufang sent Meng Fu down the stairs. Yang Lai didnt expect Meng Fu to cure him and was just joking from the start. Until one morning three days later, he sat up and lifted the quilt. He looked at his shriveled toes. His toes, which had not moved for more than 30 years, trembled slightly. Yang Lai was stunned. In the laboratory. Meng Fu calculated the algorithm on the computer, printed the results, and went in to find Dean Li. Dean Li was talking to Guan shuxian. Seeing Meng Fu enter, Dean li squinted and smiled. shuxian, you can study this with student Meng. Her calculations are very good. No need, Guan shuxian shook his head and rejected him. He then nodded at Meng Fu and left. Meng Fu also nodded at him as a form of greeting. The door was closed. Director Li stood up and poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu. He explained to Meng Fu, hes a loner and has always been alone. Because he had a conflict with his teammates before, he stopped working with others and didnt find any teammates. He only does the tasks I give him. He can join the team this time because Im short of people. Director li explained this to Meng Fu because he didnt want Meng Fu to misunderstand. He had thought that with Meng Fus good looks and ability, Guan shuxian would at least not reject her. Who knew that this guy was so straight? I understand. Meng Fu handed the document to director li and did not mind. On the first day, Xin shun had told her that Guan shuxian rarely came to the laboratory. As for the conflict between Guan shuxian and his former teammates, Meng Fu did not care. Director li had wanted to explain to Meng Fu, but seeing how unconcerned he was, he shook his head and laughed. Then, he remembered the important matter.Youre going to leave after completing this stage? Yeah, Im filming a variety show. Meng Fu replied. Must I go? Dean li was silent for a moment. Meng Fu raised her head and was surprised by director Lis question. they gave me money. Money? Director li remembered what he had talked to Meng Fus manager about. He paused for a moment, walked to the table, opened his drawer, and took out a bank card. He handed it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu paused. what are you doing? this is all of my research expenses. I only have 110000 left. director Lis salary was high, but he spent a lot of money. Most of it was used on bonuses given to students by the design Institute and research funds. He lived and ate very simply, and almost all of his money was spent on research. I also want to invite you to participate in the next stage. To be honest, this space flight is to synthesize alloys and use them to create cancer-fighting machines at the Chinese medical Hospital. If Meng Fu was not involved, then Dean li might not be so insistent. However, after seeing Meng Fus ability, President li did not want Meng Fu to leave the research room. There were too many resources in outer space. There were already examples of space factories building alloys in foreign countries. Materials that were difficult to form on earth could easily be achieved in outer space with microgravity, vacuum, and antidirection. The new industrial revolution that was very important to mankind. President Li had been working hard on this project for the past three years. Meng Fu looked at the bank card that director Li handed over. For the first time, she didnt take it. She only looked at the card for a long time before looking at director Li. director Li, you really are . Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: Medical skills: yang Lai’s improvement, Meng Fu ‘s strength (Wan Geng) _4 Chapter 851: Medical skills: yang Lais improvement, Meng Fu s strength (Wan Geng) _4 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu couldnt find a word to describe it. She just looked at director Li. It was hard to imagine that director Li, who owned a Research Institute and had been working hard in the scientific research world for nearly 40 years, only had 110000 Yuan in his card. my computer can be used outside, Meng Fu paused, then slowly said, if you believe me, you can find me directly for the follow-up, and my cousin and the others. They are very capable in all aspects. Ah Xuns control and reasoning skills are super strong. I dare say that no one in your laboratory can surpass her Meng Fu said slowly. She didnt agree to stay with Dean li, but she didnt refuse his request for her help either, which made Dean li feel a little comforted. The assistant knocked on the door. President li, the president is here. Hes on the 9th floor. Upon hearing this, Dean Li nodded. He looked at Meng Fu one last time. Ill go upstairs to find President Xiao first. Director Li, I know you want to do a good job in your research, but your health is equally important. Dean li nodded his head casually and left. Meng Fu slowly walked to his table, the words guild leader Xiao in his mind. There were only a few presidents in Beijing, and Meng Fu could only think of the equipment Association for such a big project. Meng Fu had no interest in the equipment Association and had never paid attention to it. Meng Fu returned to his seat. Next door, Jing Hui tilted her head and smiled at Meng Fu. youre so close to director li. Except for senior brother Guan, this is the first time Ive seen director li treat someone so well. He was practically passing on his experience step by step. Meng Fu was thinking about President Xiao when she heard Jing Huis voice. its alright, she replied. Have you heard that our laboratory is changing exchange students? Jing Hui looked away and started to do the data again. It seems so. Meng Fu opened a document, pressed his fingers on the keyboard, and entered the formula again. The computer in the laboratory wasnt as good as the one she usually used. It would take one or two seconds for the formula to appear after she finished typing it. Jing Huis hands on the keyboard stopped and she blinked. youre not interested? Even Xin shun was very excited when he mentioned this. Only Guan shuxian was slightly calmer. However, Jing Hui could understand that he was once an exchange student at Zhou University. But Meng Fu seemed to be too calm, even calmer than Guan shuxian. Im not interested, and it wont be me. Meng Fu finally raised his head, his eyes clear. Jing Hui tilted her head. youre only a first-year student and youre already a formal researcher. Youre so amazing that even senior brother Guan cant compare to you. How can you not be? Speaking of which, whats your official researcher score? Meng Fu made two more styles and waited for them to come out. I cant remember. Official researchers needed to pass a rating. Meng Fus official researcher position was obtained through other channels by President Li. Of course, she was not officially rated, so she naturally did not have a score. There were quite a few people in the laboratory. Jing Hui didnt lower her voice on purpose. When she said this, the others couldnt help but look at each other and pay attention to her. Meng Fu and yang Zhaolin, the four parachuted soldiers, caused a commotion for a while. After all, they were directly under director li, and many people were secretly jealous. The other three were fine, but the most terrifying one, Meng Fu, was directly involved in the core project and was a formal researcher. After all, Guan shuxian had only become a formal researcher last year. Although Meng Fus performance in the laboratory these days was remarkable, but She became a formal researcher at such a young age without any experience. Wasnt it a little too fast? Not to mention that Meng Fu was a celebrity. Her appearance was too exquisite and beautiful. When she sat in the laboratory, she didnt look like she was doing an experiment but more like a press conference. Most importantly, Jing Hui had mentioned that they did not have enough spots to exchange with Zhou University. Many people in the office looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking. Meng Fu didnt pay much attention to this and only said indifferently, Compared to me, Senior Sister, you are more suitable. She only focused on her own calculations. After she was done, she had to go to the Yang family to continue acupuncture for yang Lai and calculate his progress. Today was the first small course of treatment, so yang Lais leg should have a milestone in progress. Jing Hui had also started to do her own things. When she heard Meng Fus words, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Meng Fu with a complicated expression. On the ninth floor. When President Li arrived, there were three people sitting in the office.. Chapter 852 - Chapter 852: Medical skills: yang Lai’s improvement, Meng Fu ‘s strength Chapter 852: Medical skills: yang Lais improvement, Meng Fu s strength Translator: 549690339 Two of the slightly older people were sitting on one side of the sofa, while there was only one person sitting on the other sofa, exuding an aura that kept strangers away. President li knocked on the door, President Xiao, Mr. Su, Deputy President Xu. A man in a Tang suit raised his head and greeted director li with a smile. This was the president of the equipment forging Association, President Xiao. Beside him, deputy headmaster Xu stood up. President li. Deputy Dean Xu was the new Deputy Dean of the Research Institute promoted by the equipment refining Association. He was not as experienced as Dean li, but his ability was not much worse than Dean Lis. After the previous dean retired, Deputy Dean Xu should have been the one to succeed him. However, Dean Li had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and squeezed out of Deputy Dean Xus position. If it wasnt for Dean Li, Deputy headmaster Xu would have been the main headmaster long ago. He hated Dean Li to the core, but the person involved didnt take it seriously at all. On the sofa opposite them, su Cheng was holding a teacup and drinking tea calmly. He was relaxed and did not participate in their argument. Dean li, which stage is your model at? President Xiao smiled gently and interrupted Deputy headmaster Xus one-sided tit-for-tat with Dean Li. its the end, said Dean li as he looked at su Cheng, who was holding the teacup and drinking the tea unhurriedly. He then handed the thing in his hand to President Xiao and said, take a look. Guild leader Xiao received it and after looking at it for three minutes, he smiled. He was very surprised, its actually completed in advance. It seems that Dean li has indeed found a treasure. Dean li nodded. if theres nothing else, President Xiao, Im going down to calculate the data. President Xiao didnt return the documents in his hands to President Li. He only nodded and said, you may leave. After Dean Li left, the lonely man opposite President Xiao finally raised his head. His well-defined fingers covered the teacup, and his voice was cold. Im leaving too. He bid farewell to guild leader Xiao and the others. Then, he slowly went downstairs. This was the space thruster laboratory building. The people here lived here for a long time to study thrusters. The underground floors were filled with parts and computers. It was a physical device on the outside. Su Cheng walked for a few hundred meters before reaching the open-air parking lot. As soon as he walked in, he saw the person beside his car. She was not wearing her usual cotton-padded jacket, but a white coat. She was sitting in front of his car, outlining her thin waist. He opened the car door from a distance and walked closer. have you been waiting for a long time? Meng Fu heard the sound and looked up. She came out early today and there was still some sun above her head. She covered her eyes with her hand.l just came out. Then, Meng Fu thought of something and stuffed her phone back into her pocket. This is the third time Ive seen you come out. Su Cheng hummed lazily and opened the door to the passenger seat to let her in. He said simply, lm working. The car drove off quickly. In the laboratory on the seventh floor, the person standing by the window quietly watched Meng Fu get into the car. Upstairs, after su Cheng left. President Xiao and deputy headmaster Xu had yet to leave. Dean Li is good at everything. President Xiao handed the document to his subordinate and looked at Deputy Dean Xu helplessly. theres just one thing. He doesnt touch nuclear weapons at all. The Ren family has been dispatched many times, and the large Research Institute is either researching robots, aerospace, or intelligence. He Its too much of a pity. From his words, it was clear that he cherished Dean Lis talent. Vice headmaster Xu followed behind President Xiao and smiled. youre right, but Dean Li is also doing very well in the aerospace industry. Guild leader Xiao nodded his head. Since there was no one else in the resting room, he didnt hide anything, Keep an eye on su Cheng and see what hes up to. The largest Research Institute in Beijing was owned by the equipment Association. President Xiao had to be on guard against su Chengs arrival at this time, so he had appointed deputy headmaster Xu, who was in charge of other matters, to be in charge of this project with President li. After deputy headmaster Xu sent President Xiao out, his assistant came over and whispered something in his ear. Deputy headmaster Xus expression had been calm at first, but when he heard this, his spirit was lifted. He seemed to be in disbelief, What did you just say? The man repeated. Deputy headmaster Xu raised his head, his eyes shining brightly. alright, you can check it out. He stood in the same place. It was almost time to get off work. Deputy headmaster Xu should have gone back, but now he was not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and went downstairs. The entire building was a research site for the propeller. Deputy Director Xu found the office that President li was in charge of.. Chapter 853 - Chapter 853: Medical skills: yang Lai’s improvement, Meng Fu ‘s strength Chapter 853: Medical skills: yang Lais improvement, Meng Fu s strength Translator: 549690339 There were a few people left in the office and they were surprised to see Deputy headmaster Xu. Meng Xun and the others knew President li, but they didnt know Deputy President Xu. Xin shun introduced him to yang Zhaolin and the others in a low voice, this is the Deputy President of the Research Institute. He has been following up on projects all year round. As Xin shun was speaking, Jing Hui and the others from the laboratory came forward enthusiastically. Deputy headmaster Xu, what brings you here? are you researching with us? Obviously, he knew Deputy headmaster Xu. Jing Hui sounded excited. Deputy headmaster Xu smiled and greeted them gently, the president sent me to study it with you. In the next few months, well have to work together again. Deputy headmaster Xu found an interface and entered. At first glance, he saw President Li looking at the numbers and models on the big screen. Deputy headmaster Xu sat opposite him at the table and looked at it with Dean li. the data is done so quickly. As expected, with the addition of Dean Lis beloved disciple, its different. He was talking about Guan shuxian. Guan shuxian had been promoted to a full-time researcher last year with a score of 98 points. Many people speculated that he would take over the position of Dean Li in the future. Dean Li looked at the data and replied with an mm Guan shuxian had played a big role in the data being completed so quickly, but Meng Fu also played an important role. He replied with an mm, but Deputy headmaster Xu was not satisfied with his answer. He only glanced at the table, picked up a piece of information on it, and glanced at it. Dean Li, I heard that our laboratory has an exchange quota with Beijing University this time? You have a candidate in mind? Upon hearing this, Dean li grunted in agreement. Who is it? Deputy headmaster Xus mind moved and the information had already turned to the page with Meng Fu. There was nothing that she couldnt say. After all, she couldnt hide it from the others even if she went abroad. Jing Hui. Jing Hui? Deputy headmaster Xu muttered these two names and asked Dean li to personally select the exchange students. He took these names to heart and slowly turned to the next page. Dean Li, I dont think Jing Hui is suitable. What do you think of this person? I feel that she has more potential. Dean li, who hadnt turned his head the whole time, finally turned around and saw the information that Deputy Dean Xu had flipped through. It was Meng Fus information page. Her? It wont work. Dean Li retracted his gaze. Seeing President Li like this, Deputy headmaster Xus expression became serious. why not? This Meng Fu is only 20 years old and he has already achieved so much. In terms of achievements, I think Jing Hui is not as suitable as Meng Fu. Dean Lis heart skipped a beat. He raised his head. you think so too, dont you? In fact, he knew in his heart that based on potential, no one at the scene had more potential than Meng Fu. This spot should be given to Meng Fu. If she did not want it, she could give it to someone else. After all- From the start, Zhou University was only giving Meng Fu face. Seeing Dean Li like this, he was really moved. Deputy headmaster Xu lowered his eyes slightly to hide the light in his eyes. On the other hand, Meng Fu and su Cheng had arrived at the hospital. Su Cheng bought flowers and fruits on the way. In the hospital, Mrs. Yang had already been transferred to a normal Ward. When she arrived, yang Lai, Yang Hua, and yang Liufang were all gathered around Mrs. Yangs bed. The usually meticulous yang Lai was now sitting in a wheelchair with his legs on a pedal. He didnt have any shoes or socks on his feet. As soon as su Cheng pushed the door open, he saw Yang Hua and the others surrounding yang Lai, curiously looking at his feet. This scene was quite interesting. When they heard the door open, the people in the room looked up and saw the man standing at the door. His eyebrows were sharp as blades, and his frosty eyes paused slightly when he saw this scene. His expression did not change as he placed the flowers in an empty vase in the room and greeted everyone in the room one by one in a gentlemanly manner. Behind su Cheng, Meng Fu poked his head out and looked at yang Lais feet. Meng Fus hair had returned to its natural curls after not filming for a while. It was spread out behind his head like seaweed, and as he moved, it slid down to his chest. His long and thick eyelashes drooped, casting a shadow under his eyes. He raised his eyebrows.Uncle, you can move your legs? Yang Lais face was still serious. He was used to such a big scene, so he didnt feel embarrassed at all. He looked at yang Liufang, who knelt down to help him put on his shoes. However, when he heard Meng Fus question, his voice became a little shaky. My big toe can move now. Thats good. Meng Fu was not surprised. Yang Lai was usually quite easy-going, but he was extremely excited to be able to move his toes today. He had wanted to call Meng Fu to ask about his legs since the morning.. Chapter 854 - Chapter 854: Medical skills: yang Lai’s improvement, Meng Fu ‘s strength Chapter 854: Medical skills: yang Lais improvement, Meng Fu s strength Translator: 549690339 However, he knew that Meng Fu was in the laboratory, so he didnt call. It was not easy to see Meng Fu. With a god of death sitting beside her, yang Lai didnt dare to ask and only asked Meng Fu about his daily life. After seeing Mrs. Yang, Meng Fu left with su Cheng. He walked in front, pressed the elevator button, and waited for the elevator to come up. Meng Fu was wearing a hat and following behind him. Her head was lowered so that no one could see her face. Meng Fu was holding her phone with one hand and playing with a gold needle with the other in her pocket. Now that she had her things back, she remembered seeing MA cen. At that time, Meng Fu could tell at a glance that MA cens lips were unnaturally purple. She had a heart disease. His heart disease could not be completely cured, but Meng Fu could ease it now and try his best to prevent MA cens illness from acting up. He just couldnt find any suitable opportunity. He wondered how MA cens condition was now. The elevator arrived, and the two of them entered the elevator. There were not many people on this floor. After they stopped, there were more and more people. It was time to get off work, so there were even more family members who came to see the patient. Meng Fu was thinking about MA cens matter, so he couldnt follow them closely and was almost pushed out by one person. Her waist was instantly grabbed by a hand, and the smell of disinfectant and tobacco was instantly blocked, leaving only a faint, cold fragrance. Su Cheng brought her to his side and pulled down her hat. His fingertips brushed across her face. It was a little cold. He raised his eyebrows.What are you thinking about? Meng Fu kowtowed and said lazily, Is nothing, She decided to use WeChat to ask su Huang. Su Huang was a bit silly. He even told her the password of his bank card. The next day. Meng Fu went to the laboratory. She and Guan shuxian were a little special in the entire laboratory. Other than director Li, they were the two people who had the most freedom of movement. Xin shun had been eating and staying here the entire time. He had even brought a bun to the laboratory for breakfast in the morning. When he saw Meng Fu, he took a sip of soy milk. youre here so early? Good Morning, teacher Xin. Meng Fu was very polite. Opposite Xin shun, Jing Hui also raised her head. She looked at Meng Fu and smiled. Little Junior Sister, have you eaten? I bought an extra fried dough stick. thank you, Senior Sister. Ive eaten. Meng Fu waved her hand, indicating that there was no need. She went straight to her seat. Jing Hui had always been a good person, and she usually helped yang Zhaolin and Meng Xun. However, because of the quota for the past two days, he had been hostile to Meng Fu. This was how academia was. There were only so many seats. If one wanted to climb up, there would always be competition. The other people in the laboratory also came in one after another. Xin shun looked at the mission on the paper and said to Jing Hui, is President li going to announce the laboratory quota today? The other people in the laboratory were also attracted by this sentence. Jing Hui nodded. She looked at Meng Fu, who was typing lazily, and said, lt should be, of course its you, junior sister Jing, a man with a crew cut smiled and said. Junior Brother Guan has studied abroad for more than a year. Im sure President Li wont let him go again. The only one left with potential and strength was Jing Hui. Director li had asked about Jing Huis studies last time, and everyone in the office knew. 9 am. President Li came down from his meeting. Most of the people in the laboratory couldnt help but look at Dean li, but he didnt say a word. In her seat, Jing Hui looked away. She was a little absent-minded when she looked at the algorithm again. 9:30 am. The door to President Lis office opened. He was holding a report in his hand. Most of the people in the laboratory were looking at director Li, then at Jing Hui with envy in their eyes, including Xin shun. The opportunity to enter the Zhou Universitys laboratory wasnt something that could be easily obtained. Director Li looked around the office and finally looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu, come in with me for a moment. Meng Fu finished another calculation and raised his head. His peach-shaped eyes were full of surprise.You were looking for me? yes, Dean Li said casually, Ive already submitted the application for Zhou University to you. Ill discuss it with you in detail. Come in first. The laboratory, which was originally filled with noise, instantly fell silent. Take revenge on her? Meng Fu was also stunned. Didnt she already discuss this with director Li? President Li also knew that she didnt go to the laboratory. She was confused and followed President li in. A second or two after she entered, the laboratory was still in a state of shutdown. Everyone subconsciously looked in Jing Huis direction. Even yang Zhaolin couldnt help but frown. Except for Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan, the two of them continued to type unhurriedly, as if they were unaffected. The corners of Jing Huis mouth twitched, but there was no smile on her baby face. She, who had always been lively, could not say a word at this time. Slash She pulled out the chair and ran out with her head lowered. She almost bumped into the person who came in. She stopped and looked up to see Guan shuxian and Jing Hui pursing their lips. Without a word, they turned to another direction. Guan shuxian looked at her and frowned. In the office. Meng Fu looked at director li expressionlessly. Youre going to waste a spot? She wouldnt be going to Zhou University for the time being, as she had told Dean li before. Jing Hui should have been the one to go. no, your teacher probably wanted to give it to you. director Li took out a piece of paper and handed it to Meng Fu. Ive asked. You can transfer it. Meng Fu took the paper and glanced at it. He casually took a pen and signed his name. She didnt need to sign any other application information. Oh right. Meng Fu remembered what Gordon said. Dean Li, do you think that the algorithm last time was more advanced? When Dean li heard this, he thought for a moment and said, this time, were building a Space Factory. Of course, the algorithm is different. Alright, he said. Meng Fu raised his hand to show his understanding. She went out and returned to her seat to continue calculating. As soon as he left, many people in the laboratory looked over. Meng Fu was used to this kind of gaze and did not mind. Outside, in the bathroom. Jing Hui splashed her face with cold water. His eyes turned red. Then, she came out of the bathroom and saw deputy headmaster Xu in the corridor. Deputy headmaster Xu looked at her and seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then he asked gently, Jing Hui, are you alright? Jing Hui lowered her eyes and shook her head. Deputy headmaster Xu was still very gentle. you can just treat me as your father. If you have any grievances, just tell me directly. Jing Hui clenched her hands and couldnt help but tremble.. She finally looked up and said, We worked so hard to get into the laboratory and swore to contribute to scientific research, but you never mentioned that the laboratory we worked so hard to get in could be parachuted! You guys never said that the rules here are dirtier and more disgusting than the outside world! Chapter 855 - Chapter 855: Report in real name, Meng Fu’s big move left at home Chapter 855: Report in real name, Meng Fus big move left at home Translator: 549690339 Those who could come to the laboratory were all talents who were more capable than ordinary people in all aspects. Jing Hui was also an outstanding talent. She came from a poor family and was selected by the junior class when she was in middle school. Since then, she had devoted herself to academics and studied with the tutors in her Department from the beginning of University. It wasnt a smooth journey, but she was appreciated by Dean Li, who had been funding her studies until now. President Lis wife also saw her as her own daughter. He had just gotten the opportunity to participate in the continental exchange meet last month. There were rumors in the Academy that she was the second disciple of Dean Li. This rumor was groundless, but Jing Hui was also working hard to achieve it. She knew that Dean li had always paid attention to her and wanted to cultivate her. Jing Hui had long known that Secretary Guan wouldnt be going to the Zhou University Laboratory. The other people in the laboratory were all professors and doctors. Dean li had told her about this quota before. Although Jing Hui had spoken to Meng Fu like that yesterday, she had long since regarded this spot as hers. But- She had never expected that Dean Li would give the spot to Meng Fu this morning! She took a deep breath. He knew that he had lost his composure in front of Deputy headmaster Xu, so he lowered his head and apologized, lm sorry, Deputy headmaster Xu, I lost my composure. After she finished speaking, she lowered her head and ran in the direction of the laboratory without looking at Deputy headmaster Xu. Behind her, deputy headmaster Xu glanced at Jing Hui and smiled. He took out his phone and made a call, his voice serious. Mr. President, I have something to discuss with you. In the laboratory. Jing Hui came back from the bathroom. She had just washed her face and it was a little pale. Senior Sister Jing, wipe your face. The man with the crew cut handed Jing Hui a piece of paper. Jing Hui took it and stood on her seat, wiping her face. She looked pitiful. thank you. Jing Hui did not say anything else. The man with the crew cut scratched his head and said, youre welcome. however, when he passed by Meng Fu, he glared at her. Before Meng Fu and the others came, Jing Hui was the youngest person in the entire laboratory. Everyone else took good care of her. Director Li was a good person, and many people in the Research Institute had been funded by him when they were young. The flat-headed young man was the same, so he had a better relationship with Jing Hui than the others. Xin shun had originally thought that this spot would go to Jing Hui, but he found it strange that it had suddenly become Meng Fus. However, he did not say anything. If it had been anyone else, Xin shun would have thought that he was abusing his authority. However, the other party was president Li, the president who had contributed most of his life to scientific research. Xin shun felt that he must have his own reasons for doing this. Yang Zhaolins logic was very strong. He and Jing Hui were on the same path, so director li asked Jing Hui to guide him. Yang Zhaolin would also go to Jing Hui for advice. Today, however, he did not go. He sat in the corner and put the algorithm aside, frowning. Beside her, Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan were busy calculating their data, as if they were not affected by the atmosphere in the laboratory at all. Jin Zhiyuan came up with a problem and even went to Xin shun to ask for advice. Yang Zhaolin lowered his voice, his tone full of worry. ah Xun, dont you feel that the atmosphere in the laboratory today is a little off? Is that so? Meng Xun nudged her glasses, raised her head slightly, and looked at the laboratory. How could these two people be so magnanimous? they were not worried that Meng Fu would be ostracized? Dean li gave the spot to Ah Fu. yang Zhaolin frowned. this is not entirely a good thing for her. She will definitely be excluded Meng Xun continued to look at her space composition. Hearing this, she said in a calm voice, dont worry, shes been wanting to slip away for a long time. She couldnt ask for more. Yang zhaolin: Meng Xuns voice was serious as she glanced at yang Zhaolin. you still dont understand? The reason she entered this laboratory was to stuff me and Jin Zhiyuan in here. Yang Zhaolin couldnt help but ask, why? Because its very profitable. Yang Zhaolin really didnt understand what she was saying. What money? What money? Was it because it was very profitable to enter the laboratory? Jin Zhiyuan was still asking Xin shun questions. Xin shun was handing over his task to Guan shuxian when he heard Jin Zhiyuans question. He was taken aback.This is a new structure? Yeah, I just found out last week. Meng well, Meng Fu told me to contact Mr. Xin and contact the SCI Journal after Im done with my research. Jin Zhiyuan smiled shyly. Mr.. Xin, will director Li give me a bonus? Chapter 856 - Chapter 856: Report in real name, Meng Fu’s big move left at home Chapter 856: Report in real name, Meng Fus big move left at home Translator: 549690339 Only then did Guan shuxian realize the power of airborne troops. However, before he could finish sighing, he heard Jin Zhiyuans words. Guan shuxian was stunned. you told Meng Fu about this new structure when you discovered it? Jin Zhiyuan nodded. yes, I want to ask her how her new structure is like. Senior brother Guan, whats wrong? Guan shuxian looked at him. arent you afraid that Meng Fu will snatch your right to register? Why did she snatch my right to register? Jin Zhiyuan was stunned. Guan shuxians lips curled up. dont show your stuff to other people so easily in the future. Jin Zhiyuan furrowed his brows. shes my friend. Friend? Guan shuxian seemed to have thought of something as he curled his lips sarcastically. He then left. Jin Zhiyuan was baffled. To be honest, without Meng Fu, he wouldnt be in the laboratory now. Jin Zhiyuan naturally trusted Meng Fu very much. Not to mention other things, during the independent recruitment examination of the University of Zhou, Meng Fu had never held anything back from them. He had even predicted three questions before the examination, and Jin Zhiyuan had relied on these three questions to score better than Ren Qi. It was just that he had failed the college entrance examination. Thinking of this, Jin Zhiyuan was-depressed Bad luck. He, an iron-clad top scorer of the college entrance examination, couldnt even reach the flower in the end. Xin shun patted Jin Zhiyuans shoulder and smiled. dont worry about him. Well figure it out ourselves. You have to remember this email address, but let director Li have a look before submitting it. His recommendation is very important to you too Jin Zhiyuan nodded and listened to Xin shuns words seriously. Everyone in the laboratory had their own plans the entire morning. Originally, the other people in the laboratory were already a little incredulous about Meng Fu yesterday. Four people had suddenly appeared in the laboratory. Yang zhaolin, Meng Xun, and Jin Zhiyuan were all temporary researchers. Rather than temporary researchers, they were more like handymen, so they werent eye-catching. That was how everyone had been through their lives. The only reason was that Meng Fu, who was a researcher, made everyone speculate. Being a formal researcher as soon as he entered the laboratory was a bit too high of a starting point. Even Guan shuxian didnt get this treatment. Meng Fu didnt care about these peoples speculations. She was only invited by President li to help him solve the core algorithm problem. The bargaining chip was the future of Meng Xun and the other two. Meng Fu rarely cared about anything other than the people she cared about. It was just that the laboratory was indeed a little annoying. Meng Fu replied, [ so annoying.jpg ] Su Cheng: ] [ stupid teammate. ] [ come up? ] [ I have to work hard. Ill be leaving for Xiang city in a few days. ] Su Cheng replied unhurriedly, [ I have work too. ] [ su di will deliver food. ] [ which floor are you on? ] Meng Fu asked firmly. Su Chengs Lounge was on the 9th floor, and the room required a card. Meng Fu swiped his silver badge, which contained a chip. When the door opened, Meng Fu looked at the lounge and was speechless. The magnificent laboratory building actually had such a money-burning place. She sat on the sofa and turned on her computer to contact Gordon. There was only one last point left in the core algorithm. Meng Fu sent one of the obscure algorithms to Gordon, and the two of them talked about the algorithm online. [ Space Factory? ] [ thats understandable, but this core algorithm will be more widely used. ] [ Dean li has always been solving problems for the people. ] [ Ive heard of him. He never participated in nuclear weapons. ] Dean Li had made great contributions in his life, but he loved peace and hated war. He had never participated in the research of weapons, which made the equipment forging Association and the Ren family helpless. He had sent countless people to try to persuade Dean li, but they had all failed. [ thats why I admire him. ] Just like her, he loved peace. Meng Fu turned on his computer and entered the algorithm that Gordon had reminded him of. The door of the lounge was opened from the outside. It was su Cheng. Well go to Xiang city in three days. Su Cheng closed the door and placed the lunchbox on the table. He went to the water dispenser and filled a disposable cup with water before passing it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took the opportunity to do some calculations and opened the conversation with su Huang. I know. She was asking su Huang about MA cen. Su Cheng placed the cup in front of her. Seeing that she was busy, he opened the lunchbox and arranged the dishes and chopsticks. Su Dis cooking was as superb as ever. Su Cheng urged her to eat. After Meng Fu asked su Huang, he switched to the calculation. Galtons words enlightened her. wait, its almost done.. Chapter 857 - Chapter 857: Report in real name, Meng Fu’s big move left at home Chapter 857: Report in real name, Meng Fus big move left at home Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng waited for 20 minutes. Itll be over soon, Meng Fu replied. There was heating in the room, but the food was getting cold. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows. should I feed you? Meng Fu slammed the computer shut. Im done. Su Cheng looked at her and seemed a little regretful. so fast. Meng Fu, Then you have to hurry up. He handed over a pair of chopsticks and chuckled. Lets eat, In the afternoon, after lunch, Meng Fu carried his things downstairs. In the laboratory downstairs. Yang Zhaolin was surprised to see Meng Fu return. didnt you go back? Yes, Im back. Meng Fu sat back in her chair and entered the algorithm mode again. Once she finished the last core algorithm, the first stage of her task was considered complete. After an afternoon, although there were still people sizing up Meng Fu in the laboratory, the number of gazes was much less than in the morning. At two in the afternoon, someone came in from outside the laboratory. President li, the president wants you to go up. Dean li was stunned. He put down the document in his hand. youre looking for me now? The other party smiled. yes. Dean li put down the things in his hands and left. Dean li went out and never came back. At 2:30 pm, there was a commotion in the laboratory, and many people turned to look at Meng Fu. Xin shun also heard some noise. He turned on his computer and connected to the Research Institutes intranet. He was stunned when he saw an announcement. Meng Fu, are you alright? Xin shun came to find Meng Fu. Meng Fu raised his head from the pile of data. whats wrong? you were reported in person, Xin shun frowned. the other party said that you bribed President li and faked your identity as a researcher. Whats going on with this person? Why did you report him? you even reported President Li! Meng Fu was speechless. There seemed to be such a thing. She lowered her head and looked at the researchers tag on her body. CA1937. At that time, in order for her to have a legitimate reason to remove the core part, President li did make up some lies and gave her a CA1973 employee number. What do you mean by randomly reporting? The man with the crew cut, who had glared at Meng Fu in the morning, sneered. its already unbelievable that she can become a formal researcher with her qualifications. Even Junior Brother Guan isnt as good as her, so shes not from the mathematics Department, right? I even checked the researchers score last night, but I couldnt find her assessment to enter the Research Institute. I dont know when our research Institute came up with such a system that allows one to become an official researcher without an assessment. Who knows how some people got the resources? The man with the crew cut was already displeased with Meng Fu after he was given the Zhou University laboratorys quota. Now that this report was out, he couldnt help but ridicule. After all, they had worked so hard to get in. Meng Fu did not do anything and he had reached a position that they had not been able to reach for ten years. Yang Zhaolin furrowed his brows. He stood up and defended Meng Fu.Shes not from the mathematics Department, but shes very academic. Shes even patented it, so it shouldnt be a problem for Dean Li to appreciate her, right? Who said that she came in with fake news! Yang zhaolin didnt reveal his relationship with Meng Fu. Before they came in, Meng Fu had also told them not to stick together in the office and to blend in with the others. Hearing yang zhaolins words, the man with the crew cut looked at him sarcastically. it didnt affect your interests, so of course you can just stand there and talk. When your spot was taken by her, would you still be so calm and fight for justice? What do you mean by squeezed out? Xin shun knew that the man with the crew cut was talking about the Zhou University laboratory quota. Dean Li gave it to Meng Fu because of her ability. He didnt say that the quota had to be given to someone! This is Dean Lis decision, what does it have to do with Meng Fu? The flat-headed man looked at Xin shun, almost laughing from anger.What does it have to do with Meng Fu? Just ask Jing Hui, before yesterday, director Li said that he would give the spot to Jing Hui. Everyone knows Jing Huis ability, so how did it become Meng Fu after one night? The voice didnt hide at all. Everyone else in the laboratory had heard it. Although they had suspected Meng Fu before, they did not say anything. Until the man with the crew cut said something. Xin shun was also stunned. He looked at Jing Hui.Did Dean li really say that before? Jing Huis baby face was a little pale. She didnt answer Xin shuns question, but continued to lower her head and calculate her logical connection. Xin shun frowned. but Meng Fu isnt that kind of person how do you know shes not that kind of person? the man with the crew cut sneered. He could not hide the disgust in his tone. she even dared to fake her identity as a researcher. Who else could replace Jing Hui? Yang zhaolin stood up and was about to say something when Meng Xun pulled him back. Yang Zhaolin looked at Meng Xun in confusion. Meng Xun furrowed her brows and didnt look at yang zhaolin, only saying, somethings not right about this. Dont get involved. Its a game between the higher-ups. The matter of a quota could not be blown up to such a big extent. Meng Xun thought that the Research Institute might not be as simple as it seemed. Yang Zhaolin opened his mouth. but a Fu dont cause any trouble. Meng Xun looked at yang zhaolin. that would be the greatest help to my sister. The group of people were talking. The door of the laboratory was opened again. It was a group of prosecutors in uniform. The man in the lead scanned the room. wheres Meng Fu? When they saw these people, Xin shun and the rest turned pale. The rest of the people looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu finally raised her head. Her voice was calm and she did not seem to be panicking. its me. The man tilted his head. the other party is involved in a researchers fraud. This is a serious matter. Take him away. You mean work number CA1937? Meng Fu stomped his feet and lowered his eyes. stop struggling. Theyve found out that you faked your records. The man looked at her with hatred. He didnt listen to her at all and directly asked someone to take her upstairs. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. The examiners had thought that Meng fuhui was panicking, but he was still so calm. He was indeed a person who dared to use such great skills to fake things! Meng Fu left with the man. The people from the laboratory and the other laboratories on this floor came to see. Obviously, he had seen the official notice. The people involved in the academic field here were all people who climbed up step by step. Suddenly, there was a fake academic. A few professors couldnt help but sneer and said with deep hatred, I was wondering how a celebrity like her could be a researcher. It turned out to be academic fraud and she even squeezed out the exchange quota of the same group! Meng Fu glanced at the person who spoke and remained calm. Im not lying. The lead inspector gave her a push, not believing her at all. He said impatiently, lf you have anything to say, you can explain it to the president yourself! Meng Fu smiled and took out her phone. I need to make a phone call. I left something at home and didnt bring it.. Chapter 858 - Chapter 858: Face-slapping, identity card: S019! Chapter 858: Face-slapping, identity card: S019! Translator: 549690339 The young man saw Meng Fu take out her phone and was about to collect it. She was afraid that Meng Fu would find someone to back her up. Meng Fu raised an eyebrow. Sir, this is an invasion of privacy. The lead inspector turned his head. theres no signal here. You dont have to take it. Take it for interrogation. The disciplinary inspector took Meng Fu away. The inspector in the lead watched Meng Fu leave and turned to enter the laboratory. In the laboratory. Jing Hui didnt expect Meng Fu to be taken away so quickly. She was in a daze before she could even react. The prosecutor walked over and looked at Jing Hui gently. Jing Hui, could you please go and check the testimony? Jing Huis eyes were red. The inspector sighed. What a good student. Thinking of this, his attitude towards Jing Hui became gentler. dont worry. Deputy headmaster Xu and the president will make the decision for you. You dont have to be afraid of others. Jing Hui left with the inspector. The group left, and the people in the laboratory still looked at each other. Who are those people? Yang Zhaolin couldnt help but ask as he watched Meng Fu leave. He was a little anxious. He didnt know about the researchers. Yang Zhaolin wasnt a formal researcher, so he didnt know who the inspectors were. whos that? thats an inspector. the crewcut boy finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw those people leave. When he heard that, he looked at yang zhaolin mockingly. thats an inspector, a member of the equipment refining Association. The rules in the industry are strict. If shes taken away by an inspector, it means that theyve already found evidence. She can forget about entering the academic world for the rest of her life. Shell be nailed to the pillar of shame. Xin shun didnt say anything either. For an inspector to be dispatched for this incident, it definitely wasnt as simple as the crew-cut youth thought. Jin Zhiyuan had never seen such a thing. In fact, he was used to looking for Meng Fu directly. He just wanted to focus on his research. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He looked at yang Zhaolin anxiously. brother yang, what do we do now? Yang zhaolins expression changed when he heard the words equipment Association. The equipment Association was second only to the military Association. The Yang family had nothing to do with the equipment Association. It was only when he was in the center of power that yang Zhaolin realized that money was nothing compared to the real big shots. Yang Zhaolin walked out. Ill go find senior brother a Fu. He had heard from yang Lai that Meng Fu was he qianyuans junior sister. However, before yang zhaolin could leave, the inspector who had brought Jing Hui out came back in. He looked at yang zhaolin and the other two coldly. I suspect that these three are accomplices. Take them away! In a dark room on the second floor. There was only a dim yellow light. Meng Fu was brought in, and the discipline inspector sitting opposite her held a pen and interrogated Meng Fu. How did Dean Li help you fake it? Whats your relationship with him? Why did he have to fake it and get you to come to the lab? what exactly are you here for? Meng Fu was playing with his phone and raised his eyebrows at him. first of all, we are not faking it. I came to the laboratory to solve the core algorithm. Core algorithm? Since youre going to solve the core algorithm, why did you take Jing Huis place? The interrogator knocked on the table. Meng Fu was neither humble nor arrogant. I didnt snatch Jing Huis spot. It was mine to begin with. When the interrogator heard her say this, he couldnt help but sneer. you really wont give up until youve reached the Yellow River. Youre still trying to quibble! Your identity as a researcher is fake, and you still want to solve the core algorithm? I advise you to be honest with your purpose of entering the Research Institute, are you from the rebel organization? Otherwise, the president wont be as easy to talk to as I am. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the confession letter on the table. That was to force her to admit that she had entered the laboratory with other motives. She raised her head and narrowed her eyes. arent you taking me to see the president? Quickly bring me there. He didnt sign a confession and didnt cooperate with the interrogator. The interrogator slammed his fist on the table. youre asking for it! Meng Fu looked at him. as long as its wine, anything is fine. The interrogator was from the equipment Association. He had interrogated so many people before, and everyone who saw him was trembling with fear. How could there be someone like Meng Fu who was not flustered at all? it was as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard. This was a tough one. The interrogator looked at Meng Fu deeply before closing the door with a bang. Meng Fu was left alone in the room. After he left, Meng Fu furrowed his brows and thought about the whole thing.. Chapter 859 - Chapter 859: Face-slapping, identity card: s019! Chapter 859: Face-slapping, identity card: s019! Translator: 549690339 Dean li Whose path was he in? The quota was just the beginning. Although Dean Li had faked her identity as a researcher, it was not to the extent of involving a rebel organization .. Both director Li and Meng Fu knew that Meng Fu had the ability to be a researcher. It was only a matter of time. Dean Li never took a roundabout way. He directly gave Meng Fu the strength of a researcher, which was within the scope of his authority. But if this matter was used by someone with ulterior motives, then Dean Li would be unable to say anything. Meng Fu took out her phone and looked at it for-long time. Then, she sighed and opened WeChat to contact su de. [ go to my room and find a box. ] On the phone. Su di was originally at the base. When he received Meng Fus message, he was watching su Huang train Jiang Xinchen. Miss Meng, why are you asking me about my wife? Su Huang rubbed his head and asked su de, did miss Meng not ask you ? Hey, su di, where are you going? Su di saw that Meng Fu had asked him to get something and turned to leave the base. He said indifferently, Miss Meng asked me to deliver something to her. Su di was about to leave, but he suddenly looked at su Huang. did she not ask you to send her? Su Huang was speechless. Su di sneered and drove to Meng Fus dormitory. In Meng Fus dormitory, Zhao Fan had come back to help Meng Fu pack his things for the variety show. When he saw su de, he was stunned. why are you here all of a sudden? Su di glanced at it. miss Meng asked me to come back and get something. He walked straight to Meng Fus room. Su di stopped at the door of Meng Fus room. He had never entered Meng Fus room before and did not dare to go in. Take what? Zhao fan walked over from the sofa and saw su di standing by the door. He did not want to go in, so he pushed the door open. why arent you coming in? As soon as the door was pushed open, su di saw the whole picture of Meng Fus room. Meng Fus room was not very big. There was a bed in the middle, and the blanket was dark blue. The entire room was dark. Su Dis gaze moved from the computer desk to the window, and he finally saw the black box that Meng Fu always moved to wherever he went. He walked straight to the box and crouched down to rummage through it. The box wasnt locked, and he could see what was inside. Zhao Fan followed behind su di and looked over curiously. what did she ask you to take? I dont know, Su di did not dare to rummage through the things inside. His eyes were focused on the thing Meng Fu was talking about. Finally, he saw a black rope in the corner. He reached out and picked up the rope. When Meng Fu told su di about it, he was a little anxious. Su di did not dare to stay after getting the things and ran out of the door. sister fan, Ill be leaving first! Drive carefully. Zhao fan looked at su des back and was a little confused. Su des hand was a little too fast for Zhao Fan to see what she was holding. But- The end of the rope seemed to be a nameplate? It was strange. Zhao fan was not worried about Meng Fu, so she went to Meng Fus wardrobe and helped him pack his luggage. At the research base. Su des car arrived at the door. He did not have an entry pass and did not dare to go in casually. He called su Cheng directly and explained his intention. Not long after, an employee came out and brought su in. In the Research Institute office. President Xiao raised his head and looked at Dean li. His brows were furrowed and he spoke in a deep voice, The person you wanted to introduce to me before was Meng Fu? President Xiaos voice was very cold. Looking at his expression, Dean Lis heart sank. Before this, he had mentioned Meng Fu to President Xiao. He knew Meng Fu well. Meng Fu was too impetuous and liked to play around in the world. He could tell from her love for the entertainment industry. So Dean Li had thought about letting her take over the Research Institute, and the only thing that could bind her was responsibility. Before today, Dean Li had sent quite a bit of news about Meng Fu to guild leader Xiao. yes, but Dean Li opened his mouth, wanting to explain to President Xiao. However, President Xiao interrupted him, theres no need to explain. He calmly closed his eyes and no longer looked at Dean li. He was obviously extremely disappointed in him. President Xiaos imposing manner was strong, and Dean li didnt dare to say anything more. He could only wait anxiously. The space factory project was too big, and Dean Li himself was already struggling. The reason he looked for Meng Fu was that he hoped she could help him later. He had always paid attention to efficiency, and he was not soft-hearted when promoting people. Dean Lis mind was spinning rapidly, trying to figure out how to bring this matter back to him.. Chapter 860 - Chapter 860: Face-slapping, identity card: s019! Chapter 860: Face-slapping, identity card: s019! Translator: 549690339 In the office, vice headmaster Xu, who was standing next to President Xiao, glanced at President li and sneered. theres another victim this time, Jing Hui. If you have any other questions, you can ask her. President Xiao tacitly agreed. Deputy headmaster Xu asked someone to bring Jing Hui in. Jing Huis eyes were still red. She didnt dare to raise her head to look at President Xiao, so she only lowered her head, President Xiao. its fine. If you have any grievances, you can tell the president. He will help you seek justice. Deputy headmaster Xu looked at Jing Hui gently. President Xiaos eyes were like torches as he looked at Jing Hui without saying a word. Jing Hui raised her head and saw director li sitting in front of her. I only know that the exchange quota for Zhou da laboratory was given to me. Why did it suddenly become Meng Fu? I dont know anything else President li, is this the case? Said guild leader Xiao. Director Li was so angry that he laughed. the quota for Zhous laboratory was originally Meng Fus. Whats wrong with me giving it to her! Jing Hui froze. She looked at director Li in a daze and pursed her lips. She smiled silently. director, youre still protecting Meng Fu at this point? lets not talk about whether its Meng Fus or not. Theres still Guan shuxian in front of you. No matter how you think about it, its not your turn! Dean li didnt look away. He just found it hard to believe that Jing Hui would say this at this time. Guild leader Xiao coldly said, you gave the spot to Meng Fu in the end? This spot was originally hers. Youll know when my assistant brings the things over. Dean li didnt want to argue. He actually knew in his heart that the quota was a small matter. The identity of the researcher was the most important thing. Youre the one who started Meng Fus research? guild leader Xiao continued to ask. Director li frowned. she has the ability Did you do it? Guild leader Xiao interrupted him. Director li pursed his lips. its me, but this has nothing to do with Meng Fu. President Xiao smashed his cup on the ground. youve violated the law for your own benefit and promoted a researcher on your own. President Li, Ive handed the Research Institute over to you, and this is how you treat me?! He didnt want to listen to Dean li anymore, so he said coldly, Bring Meng Fu over. Not long after. Outside, someone knocked on the door. President, Ive brought Meng Fu. The door opened, and Meng Fu was brought in by the inspector with his phone. Upon hearing Meng Fus name, Dean Li quickly turned his head and looked at her. After noticing the inspector behind her, Dean Lis expression changed. He turned to president Xiao and said, Gu11d leader, wnat are you trymg to CIO However, no one paid him any attention. Guild leader Xiao looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu had not taken off her white research lab coat. Her face was really good, and her peach-shaped eyes were bright and enchanting. She did not look like a researcher at all. It was no wonder that there had been discussions about Meng Fu in the laboratory. President Xiao saw that her work pass number was still hanging around her neck,The brand CA1937. Before this, President Xiao had heard Dean Li mention Meng Fu to him. President Xiao valued talents very much. Seeing the military Association rise to the top and leave others far behind, President Xiao was actually anxious. He hoped that Dean li could lead nuclear weapons to further progress and be recognized by the Federation. But Dean li didnt want to, so he turned his eyes to other people with potential. Guan shuxian was one of them, and the other was Meng Fu, who had just been mentioned by Dean Li. But he didnt expect that Dean li would bend the law for his personal gains and learn to lie to him. It was all fake. Even Meng Fus identity as a researcher was fake. Meng Fu entered and looked around the office. The office was huge, so even though there were many people, it didnt feel crowded at all. Meng Fu immediately saw guild leader Xiao sitting on the seat. Guild leader Xiao was a middle-aged man. He was slightly plump and wore a Tang suit. He looked extremely cold and serious. He looked at Meng Fu and said in a deep voice, What do you want to say? Director Li was looking at Meng Fu anxiously, giving her a look. Meng Fu didnt reply to President Xiao. He turned his head and looked at Jing Hui. You reported it in real name? Director Li looked at Jing Hui in disbelief when he heard Meng Fus words. Jing Hui pursed her lips and lowered her head again. She didnt dare to look at Meng Fu or director Li. Deputy headmaster Xu almost laughed to death at Meng Fus words. He didnt expect that the shrewd Dean Li would promote such a stupid newcomer this time. Meng Fu, you stole Jing Huis place and faked her academic performance.. How dare you question her? Chapter 861 - Chapter 861: Face-slapping, identity card: S019! Chapter 861: Face-slapping, identity card: S019! Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu looked at Jing Hui indifferently. She did not investigate who had reported her in person. But judging from Jing Huis expression, it was probably the same. Hearing this, Meng Fu retracted his gaze. Deputy headmaster Xu, I have to tell you that the exchange quota for the Zhou University laboratory was originally mine. This is not snatching it. Thank you. Whats yours? Jing Hui finally raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. She pursed her lips and looked humiliated. She took out a application form from her pocket. Dean Li gave me the application form the day before yesterday, and now its suddenly you? Youre very proud, arent you? President Xiao looked at the application report in Jing Huis hand. Vice headmaster Xu hurriedly took it and handed it over to President Xiao. Meng Fu still sneered. Whats your attitude towards guild leader Xiao? The inspector who had brought Meng Fu here saw that Meng Fu still didnt give up and couldnt help but step forward. Guild leader Xiao raised his hand and dismissed him. The inspector glared at Meng Fu. Meng Fu found a chair and sat down, ignoring the inspector. At the same time, deputy headmaster Xus phone rang. He looked at President Xiao apologetically and then picked up the call. After answering the phone, deputy headmaster Xu hesitated, President . Speak. Guild leader Xiao tilted his head. the researchers from the Research Institute have jointly requested to see you. Deputy headmaster Xu was holding his phone. Let them in. President Xiao massaged his temples. A group of people had been waiting outside for a long time, led by an old researcher who handed a joint letter to President Xiao. Lord President, President li has violated the law for his personal gains and actually appointed a researcher at will. He is no longer suitable to be the Research Institutes President. I would like to request a change of President! President Li, please change your team for the project that youre in charge of! There were many people who wanted the position of the director. However, Dean li was usually incorruptible and devoted himself to academia. No one could find his faults at all, and he had been in his position since then. It wasnt easy to get this opportunity, and people from all sides began to stir. Not only the old professor, but the researchers under Dean Li also rushed over and began to hand in their resignations to Deputy Dean Xu. They wanted to leave Dean Lis laboratory. This time, inspectors were dispatched. Everyone in the laboratory knew that this matter would not end well. President Xiao would definitely punish Dean Li severely. Youre leaving Dean Lis laboratory? When the old professors wanted Dean li to abdicate, Meng Fu didnt say anything. Now that he saw the people from the laboratory coming over to hand in the group transfer notice, Meng Fu finally raised his head. I remember that you were all promoted by Dean li, right? She looked at the people who had submitted the group transfer notice one by one. The young man with a crew cut and a few old researchers. Yang zhaolin and the other two were not present, neither were Xin shun and Guan shuxian. The others were all here. Meng Fu, dont you know how were going to leave? The young man with a crew cut didnt dare to look at President Li and only glared at Meng Fu. He didnt dare to speak to President Xiao either, so he only said to Deputy President Xu, deputy headmaster Xu, Im reporting Dean li for favoritism and fraud. He was very good to Meng Fu in the laboratory. We all saw this. If you dont believe me, you can ask Jing Hui! As soon as the young man with a crew cut spoke, many people behind him nodded vigorously. Dean li looked at them calmly. Finally, he turned to look at Jing Hui. Jing Huis body stiffened. She bit her lip. She had been promoted by director Li all this time, but she was really disappointed today. Director Li was not defending her or speaking up for Meng Fu at this time. She didnt hesitate for long and only nodded. thats right, President. I want to change groups too. The light in Dean Lis eyes was extinguished. tsk in the quiet office, Meng Fu sneered. The inspector looked at Meng Fu angrily. its all your fault. President Lis life is going to be ruined by you! Guild leader Xiao looked at the crew cut youngster and the rest, all of you go back and pack your things. The young man with a crew cut and Jing Hui both left. President Li, Ill resign from your position as President and temporarily strip you of your status as a senior researcher. Your propeller research case will also be handed over to the other teams to give the senior researchers present an explanation. You dont have any objections, do you? Director li was silent. no problem. Im the one who handled the research on researcher Meng Fu. It has nothing to do with her. President, please dont blame her. President Xiao looked at Meng Fu again. There was no admiration in his eyes, only sternness. as for you, you will create a fake resume, leave the experimental team, cooperate with the investigators search, and confirm that you have no contact with the rebel organization. You dont have any objections, right? President Xiao, this matter has nothing to do with Meng Fu Dean li raised his head again. I have an opinion. before Dean li could finish his sentence, Meng Fu, who was sitting on the stool, smiled. She looked at President Xiao and said, I have an opinion. At this moment, President Xiao was getting a little impatient, do you have any other opinions? President Li didnt play favoritism. Im not convinced that his position as President is revoked. Meng Fu said. Meng Fu! Director Li was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Meng Fu and anxiously gestured to her. Meng Fu, cooperate with the president for a good examination. Im fine here There were no good people in the Association. If Meng Fu went against them now, he would be tortured to death later. Director Li shook his head at her. He did not expect Meng Fu to speak up for him at this time. However, Meng Fu did not look at director Li. Guild leader Xiao stood up and did not want to talk to Meng Fu anymore. At the same time, the office door was opened. Su de came in from outside. He looked at everyone in the office, and his eyes finally landed on Meng Fu. miss Meng. Deputy headmaster Xu finally reacted and looked at Meng Fu with a mocking smile. Youre not convinced? Lets not talk about the quota, President Li himself admitted to helping you fake the identity of a researcher, what are you not convinced about? Meng Fu looked at deputy headmaster Xu and said, Who told you its fake? Deputy headmaster Xu looked at her expression and was stunned. Meng Fu looked at su di and motioned for him to bring the item over. let guild leader Xiao see the item. Su de walked to guild leader Xiaos side and extended his hand. Naturally, President Xiao recognized su di. He was shocked for a moment, then he lowered his head and took a look. Su di was holding a black nameplate in his hand. It was written in English and was easy to recognize Fu Meng Employee ID (employee number):S019 Chapter 862 - Chapter 862: Meng Fu doesn’t even play with the people in the country Chapter 862: Meng Fu doesnt even play with the people in the country Translator: 549690339 After so many years of technological development in the country, everyones work number was actually based on an evaluation from the beginning. Some powerful researchers would especially try to get a better work number through connections when their apprentices were taking The Work Number exam. For example, President Lis work number c0098, but in fact, a large number of work numbers in front of him were empty. President li had no background and was not good at socializing. He devoted himself to scientific research. He was only 25 years old when he became a researcher. But even so, his first evaluation was 098, which was one of the higher-ranked work numbers. Later, he became the Dean of the Research Institute. His academic achievements and contributions were well recognized by the University of Zhous laboratory. The higher-ups wanted to change his work number to c003, but he was rejected by Dean Li, so it had been c0098. Since he wasnt willing, President Xiao and the others didnt force him. President Lis work number was C, which was The Work Number of researchers President Xiao was very familiar with these work numbers, because the top 100 work numbers in the country all needed his approval before they could be distributed. He seemed to be in disbelief as he looked down at the black nameplate in his hand again . (Fu Meng S019) There were countless worker numbers all over the world, and most of them started with the abbreviation of the country. There was only one place that never followed the close-up, but started with a very special S This was the staff number for the laboratories of the Federation and the universities of the continent. Compared to the C-rank employees in their country, the researchers with S-rank were the ones who could cause a huge change. But now, the fantasy was actually in his hands? And its even a federal worker number thats rated 019? After all, President Xiao was also the president of the equipment refining Association. Although he had not yet reached out to the Federation, he knew a lot about the Federation. The person listed as top one on the wanted list by the rebel organization was once researcher SOOI. However, this persons identity was extremely mysterious, and the Federation protected him very tightly. They had hunted him for 30 years, and his name disappeared from the Skynet list four years ago. The removal of the Skynet list also meant that this person had really disappeared from the world. Guild leader Xiaos authority wasnt high, so he didnt know much. Most of what he heard were rumors. Some said that 001 had died of old age, some said that he had been killed by the rebel army, and some said that the last time he had appeared was on a Glacier Cruise ship. He had gone to the glacier to collect microorganisms that had lived for 10000 years. The disappearance of Glaciers cruise ship had caused a huge uproar on the internet. However, other than the Federation, no other organization dared to investigate. After that, the rebel organization also suffered a great loss. After a year of peace, they returned again. The researcher of SOOI was dead, but even if he was dead, most people did not know his specific identity. The position of 001 was empty, and 002, who was ranked behind him, did not have the courage to take over the position. No one dared to take the position of the uncrowned King. No one felt that they could surpass him. Regarding the hunting list, President Xiao had also investigated this kind of thing back then. There were a lot of things about the 001 conjecture on the earth Network. Some people said that 001 created Skynet, and there were even rumors that he had been in the four associations, the fragrance Association, the equipment Association, the military Association, and the art Association. The higher-ups of the four Federation associations were his close friends. President Xiao had also heard of a rumor that the current Federation Lord was supported by 001. Most people felt that 001s death was a pity. He didnt even have a disciple or descendant. There were also rumors that he had a successor, but with his intelligence and strength, he must have hidden the person very well. Even he was dead, so his successor must have hidden his name and could not be found by the rebel organization. The fall of the king of a generation had caused the people of the major guilds to fall into panic, because they knew- The rebel organization could even kill 001, who was tightly protected by the Federation, not to mention the other people on the hunting list. Because of this, Dean li was ordered not to go far. He had almost never left the capital for the past four years. The only time he had gone out was to find Meng Fu, which made President Xiao very angry. SOOI, just the words SOOI were enough to make the rebel organization tremble in fear. In order to kill him, they had lost a lot of money. It was to the extent that when President Xiao saw the s in the beginning, he was stunned for a second. Most of his activities were in the country. He had been to the Federations equipment Association and had seen one of its higher-ups from a distance. The employee number of the higher-up was S012. But now An S019 appeared in front of him! And it was under his Research Institute! Why would such a person be in their domestic laboratory? President? Behind him, Deputy headmaster Xu, who was originally looking at Meng Fu with a mocking smile, saw President Xiaos expression and couldnt help but pause. He felt that there was something that he had not expected.. Chapter 863 - Chapter 863: Meng Fu doesn’t play with people in the country at all Chapter 863: Meng Fu doesnt play with people in the country at all I ranstator: 54YbYOd3Y Guild leader Xiao did not look at him. He only raised his head and looked at Meng Fu with a fiery gaze. Meng Fu seemed to know what he was going to ask. She was wearing a casual white sweater today and looked like a harmless high school student. you can check it out. Guild leader Xiao wasnt completely in disbelief. However, the fact that a researcher from Federation 019 had appeared in their Research Institute was simply unbelievable. He took a deep breath and asked someone to connect to the Federations equipment Association. He was committed to developing the National equipment Association and had some connections in the Federation equipment Association. When the people there received the call, they helped him investigate. Wait a moment, Ill check immediately. The news about the researchers was concealed from the outside world, but the internal information was still circulating. Moreover, S019s information was much more transparent than those who had come before SOIO. After guild leader Xiao finished speaking, the people on the other side began to check. In the process of checking, President Xiao didnt hang up the phone. The atmosphere in the office became even colder. About five minutes later, the person on the other side of the phone exclaimed in surprise, she seems to have been a researcher of S019 for a long time, Meng Fu. There is not much information available, but she is now a member of professor Gordons research lab. She had won the three major awards last year and had been listed as a protected object by Zhou University. Her name would definitely be in the next few research projects, and she might even be able to rise to the top 10 of the S. Many people in the Federation want to win her over, but her information is very well protected. You know about Zhou University. They are under the name of Skynet, so its easy to hide someone. Mr. Xiao, why are you suddenly looking for this person? Hearing the voice of the people from the equipment forging Association, President Xiao took in a deep breath. I suddenly heard this workers number and wanted you to check it out. Its fine. There are some things that we cant talk about over the phone. Well talk about it in detail when we have time. When the other side heard guild leader Xiaos words, they didnt ask any further. After casually exchanging a few words with guild leader Xiao, he hung up the phone and looked at Meng Fu again. Looking at Meng Fu again, President Xiao was no longer as cold as before, no longer impatient, and no longer dissatisfied. Meng Fu laughed. President Xiao, do I still need to cooperate with the inspection? Check what? Guild leader Xiao shook his head. How could a member of S019 have any connections with the rebel organization? he thought for a moment, then looked at Meng Fu carefully. student Meng Fu, I feel that this CA1937 work number doesnt match you. Why dont we upgrade it a little? Worker upgrade? Meng Fu raised her eyebrows. She crossed her legs slightly and leaned against the back of the chair. Her hands were crossed in front of her chest, and her eyes were lazy. tell me about it. Guild leader Xiao was rather reserved. He said seriously,We still have c0003, c0007, COOIO, C0014, and C0019 left in the top 20. Which work number do you think is more pleasing to the eye? Researchers from all over the world were interconnected. After all, they were all under the same system. Meng Fus S019 employee number was definitely top 10 in China. Not to mention CA1937 , even President Xiao wouldnt think it was too much for her to take a c0003! It was not to say that Meng Fus strength had reached the required level, but that her potential was limitless. The main thing was that President Xiao hadnt even seen the thighs of the famous researchers in the Federation. Right now, a researcher who was still growing was actually right under his nose. For the first time, he felt that their equipment Association could also enter the Federation. If possible, President Xiao wanted to put this matter up in the notice of the Research Institute to attract more individual researchers! Look, the researchers in the world rankings are their people! its okay, I dont have any use for my work number. Meng Fu laughed and rejected President Xiaos good intentions. Ill be going out to film in two days. This was another salted fish with no dreams, just like Dean li. President Xiao was disappointed for a moment, but he quickly recovered. Meng Fu was still under Dean li. its fine. If you need anything in the future, feel free to come and find me. Meng Fu nodded emotionlessly. thank you. Can I leave now? I havent even finished calculating before you brought me here for investigation. If I dont leave now, I wont be able to finish my work. She shrugged her shoulders. When President Xiao heard this, how could he still stop her? he immediately stood up and sent her out, you do the calculations properly. I wont let anyone disturb you. Do you want to set up a special office next to Dean li? No need, Meng Fu raised her hand. President Xiao watched as the person left until he couldnt see her figure. He then retracted his gaze and closed the door, returning to his cold and hard appearance.. Chapter 864 - Chapter 864: Meng Fu doesn’t even play with the people in the country Chapter 864: Meng Fu doesnt even play with the people in the country Translator: 549690339 Other than when he was talking to Meng Fu, his aura was always strong. As soon as he sank, even Deputy headmaster Xu did not dare to raise his head to look at him. Deputy headmaster Xus sharp senses had already sensed that something was wrong. m-President, Meng Fu. she President Xiao glanced at Deputy headmaster Xu, then turned his head and said to his subordinates, Have you printed the confidentiality agreement? There were many people in the office. In addition to Deputy Dean Xu, there were also Dean li and some old researchers who jointly requested for the Dean to be replaced. His subordinate went outside and brought ten copies of confidentiality agreements. President Xiao directly asked them to present the confidentiality agreement to the others. This group of people, including Dean li, were all a little stunned after receiving the confidentiality agreement. Why would he sign such a confidential agreement of the highest level? However, under guild leader Xiaos gaze, they lowered their heads and signed their names one by one. Seeing that they had all signed the confidentiality agreement, President Xiao received it one by one. He then looked at the crowd and then at Dean Li. Im sorry, Dean Li. Ive made you suffer. You should have told me earlier. You will continue to follow up on the propeller case. In addition, the research and development funds of your laboratory will be tripled. In the future, if student Meng has any needs, you dont need to report them to the higher-ups and can directly give them to her. Five people from your laboratory just left, so there are still five empty positions. Ill carefully select people to enter. Of course, if you have your own opinions, you can also recommend them to me. Guild leader Xiaos voice was overly friendly. Deputy headmaster Xus forehead was covered in sweat as he listened. He realized that there was a problem in one of the segments. They were just talking about the issue of Dean Lis resignation. How did it become like this? President, Dean li is playing favoritism Deputy headmaster Xu said anxiously. Favoritism? President Xiao turned his head and looked at deputy headmaster Xu. youre talking about the Meng Fu CA1937 incident? The moment guild leader Xiao said this, everyone in the room looked over. Even Dean Li didnt understand. President Xiao turned to them. Meng Fu is a researcher. Do you know what her work number is? S0190 She took the CA1937 because the S019 is too big of a target. Its a cover. Im asking you to sign the agreement so that you wont disclose Meng Fus work number. Do you have any questions? As soon as President Xiaos words fell, deputy headmaster Xu felt as if his head had been knocked by a hammer. His vision turned black, and in the office, several researchers who had jointly asked President li to give up his position began to break out in cold sweat. isnt she a star? Why is he a researcher from the Federation? They had reported Dean Li for favoritism and fraud. As for Meng Fu, she was just a brick they used to knock down Dean Li. She was not even in their plan. Who would have thought that this unassuming Meng Fu was actually a researcher from the Federation? The position that he had obtained was a peak that they had been trying so hard to reach for a long time? They had been jumping around in the country for half a day, but Meng Fus home ground was overseas? He doesnt even play with the people in the country? shes a student of Gordon. If shes just an ordinary celebrity, why would Dean Li invite her to the crew? President Xiao opened his mouth and then politely said to Dean Li, President Li, you go and take care of the laboratory. Ah? Dean li also reacted. He knew that Meng Fu was Gordons student. He thought that Meng Fu would ask Gordon to clarify the matter today. However, he did not expect Meng Fus work ID to be S019. Although Galton was from the first laboratory, his work number was only on the edge of the top ten, right? Did he have the ability to help Meng Fu arrange for 019s position? However, compared to the others, Dean Lis ability to accept things was faster. After all, there was Gordon. He also knew that Meng Fuzhou had a perfect score in the universitys independent recruitment exam. Hence, Dean li reacted very quickly and was not particularly surprised. At the same time. Meng Fu also returned to the laboratory downstairs. When she went down, Xin shun was still downstairs, frowning. Jing Hui, the young man with a crew cut, and a few others were packing their things. Meng Fu, youre down? How is Dean Li? When he saw Meng Fu, Xin shun quickly stood up and walked over. In tne laboratory, everyones eyes were on meng Fu. The flat-headed young man sneered. Meng Fu patted Xin shuns shoulder and didnt reply. He only asked, where are ah Xun and the others? They were taken away by the police. Xin shun furrowed his brows in frustration. Yes. Meng Fu nodded. She wasnt worried. They would probably be invited out soon. Before Meng Fu could return to his seat, Guan shuxian, who was outside the door, ran over. He was still holding his phone in his hand, and he ran rather quickly. His face was no longer as cold as before, and he only grabbed Meng Fus arm and stared at him like a trapped beast.Where is President Li? Meng Fu was surprised. hes upstairs and will be coming down soon. Dont worry. Now that the people from the laboratory were leaving, President Xiao would definitely not keep Dean li for long. She guessed that director Li would be coming down soon. Guan shuxian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Meng Fus words. As soon as he turned around, he saw Jing Hui packing her things in her seat. Guan shuxian looked coldly at the people packing their things. Jing Hui was a little embarrassed and angry at Guan shuxians gaze. She couldnt keep tidying up anymore, so she looked up at Guan shuxian, her baby face full of worry, Senior Guan, Dean Li is going to be fired, and this lab is going to be closed soon. You should go to the president now and ask him to sign the group transfer agreement for you. Theres still time. yeah, the crewcut boy also wanted to do Guan shuxian a favor. Junior Brother Guan, let me give you a warning. The president is very angry with Dean Lis actions. This isnt a place to stay for long. Ive been with Deputy headmaster Xu before and Im going to transfer to his group. Junior Brother Guan, if you want to think of a way out, do you need me to help you tell Deputy headmaster Xu? People walked to higher places. It was human nature. Guan shuxian immediately turned around to look for director li, and said two distant words, No need. He was still very cold, like a lone wolf. He had just walked out of the door when he saw Dean li coming down from upstairs. teacher, Guan shuxian walked over and finally let out a sigh of relief, are you alright? They said you its fine, said Dean li with a rare smile. He said, I have good news for you. The president tripled the research and development funds of our laboratory. With this amount, we can buy back the supercomputers that we were interested in. As he spoke, he even raised his hand and gestured a five. 500 million Yuan in research and development funds. When Jing Hui and the young man with a crew cut saw President Li come back, they didnt dare to look him in the eye. They could only listen to President Lis words and couldnt help but mock him in their hearts..The entire laboratory was going to be gone soon, where would he get 500 million Yuan? Was Dean li too agitated? Chapter 865 - Chapter 865: Regret (34) _1 Chapter 865: Regret (34) _1 Translator: 549690339 Guan shuxian knew that Dean li looked impressive on the surface, but he was actually very poor. After the entire laboratorys funds were used to purchase equipment, there was not much left. Guan shuxian was used to working at home. First, it was because of lone Wolfs personality. Second, it was because the laboratory didnt have a suitable computer. He and director li both had their eyes on a supercomputer, but they didnt have the extra funds to buy it. When he heard President Li say 500 million, he was shocked. Guan shuxian had rushed to the laboratory because someone had told him that Dean Li was about to be dismissed. He had been worried the entire way. When she came over, she heard Dean Li say that the president had tripled the funds. there really is Five hundred million? Next to Meng Fu, Xin shun, who had thought that director Li would be taken away by the inspectors for investigation, also looked at director Li. For a moment, he didnt know whether he was too surprised or too surprised. Xin shun had also heard the feedback that Jing Hui and the youth with the crew cut had given them when they returned. As soon as the five of them came back, they packed their things and told Xin shun to leave the group as soon as possible. However, Xin shun had been with Dean Li for more than ten years, so he naturally wouldnt leave so easily. According to the five of them, Dean Li would not be able to get away this time. Xin shun had wanted to beg the president. the presidents announcement will be here soon, director Li said as he looked at Guan shuxians bloodshot eyes. He patted his shoulder and said, dont worry, Im fine. With director Lis reassurance, the agitated Guan shuxian finally calmed down. Meng Fu glanced at Guan shuxian and raised her eyebrows. She walked back to her seat and pulled out a chair to sit down. She turned off the computer before she left. The computer in the Research Institute was fast. In less than five seconds, the phone was turned on. Beside her, Jing Hui had also finished packing her things. In fact, there were not many things in the laboratory, just some notebooks. Jing Hui mainly packed up the algorithms she had left in the computer. When director li returned, she was almost done packing. The crew cut young man was also done packing. The group stood up from their chairs with their briefcases and laptops. Dean li was standing in front of the door. After he finished talking to Guan shuxian, he looked calmly at the five people holding the briefcases. His dark eyes returned to calmness. It was as if the five of them were not students that he had personally trained. The young man with a crew cut was the first to move. He looked at Jing Hui, who was standing in his seat. Jing Hui, lets go. Jing Huis hand, which was holding the briefcase, paused. Then she pulled out the chair and walked out of the door without looking back. He didnt even look at President li. In fact, she had a grudge against Dean Li. After Jing Hui left, the other four people looked at each other. They couldnt ignore director li, so they greeted him one by one. director li, were leaving. Dean li did not say anything. The young man with the crew cut asked for it and followed Jing Hui out of the laboratory. In his heart, however, he was rejoicing. Fortunately, he had told President Xiao that he would be leaving the group. After the five of them left. Xin shun looked at President Li, then at Meng Fu. He remembered that Meng Fu had been taken away by the inspector. According to the past situation of the equipment Association, being taken away by the inspector was not a small matter. Meng Fu, director. Xin shun was confused. are you really okay? I saw on the announcement that Meng Fu really didnt take the researcher exam. Whats with the triple investment? Guan shuxians interest was piqued. Dean Li looked at Meng Fu, thought for a while, and said to the two, ls it the Matthew effect? Xin shun did not quite understand. you mean the path of equilibrium? But there was no balance between Dean Li and Deputy Dean Xu. Dean Li looked at Meng Fu. Jing Hui, who was beside Meng Fu, left. She bent one of her legs and rested it on the chair next door. When she heard what director Li said, she turned to look at him. Matthews Gospel said, if theres something, we have to add it to mm ana call It extra. meres notmng, we nave to taKe everytmng rrom mm. This wasnt the path of balance, it was polarization. The strong would become stronger, while the weak would become weaker. Yes, President Xiao has good eyes. In the Matthew effect of academia, the more awards and famous a person was, the more momentum and fame they would accumulate, and the more academic authority they would have. Dean li himself was an academic authority in the field of mathematics. A place with more talents would be more attractive to them. Of course, Meng Fus own existence was also the academic authority that was about to form. Guan shuxian was speechless. Ah, I dont understand. Xin shun had also taught economics before and studied the convergence hypothesis model.. Chapter 866 - Chapter 866: Regret (34) _2 Chapter 866: Regret (34) _2 Translator: 549690339 A rare talent who could be recognized so well. Xin shun knew the key to the situation as soon as Dean Li mentioned it. He looked at Dean Li and then at Meng Fu.Meng Fu, she Dean Li nodded. Just, can you say a complete sentence? No wonder, Xin shun replied. Guan shuxian was speechless. Thank you for being insulted. Dean li wanted to go back to his office. He was full of fighting spirit. The office was short of five people, and he wanted to find other talents that could be developed. He had to choose these five people well. Guan shuxian followed him in. Director li returned to his office and smiled when he saw Guan shuxians expression. I didnt tell you, but Meng Fu is Mr. Gordons disciple. Her other work number is the Federations work number, which is much higher than the CA1937 1 gave her. Do you understand? Dean li had signed a confidentiality agreement and didnt say anything else. Guan shuxian raised his head, he finally understood. The surDrise in her cold eves could not be concealed. Dean Li began to look for five other researcher positions on the computer. As soon as he finished typing a line of words, he saw a registration form on the table. He paused and fell silent. Guan shuxian was still thinking about Meng Fus federal workers name. When he saw Dean Lis gaze, he also looked over. There was a declaration form on the table. English. Guan shuxian lowered his head and looked at it carefully. It was Jing Huis name. He was a loner and never cared about other peoples Affairs. He knew about the conflict between Jing Hui and Meng Fu in the morning. Although he didnt pay attention to it, he knew the whole story. Director li had given the spot to Meng Why was Jing Huis name on the declaration form? Seeing that Guan shuxian was looking at the table, director Lis eyes were calm. He explained, the admission to zhouda was actually given by Mr. Galton as a way to return Meng Fus favor. Meng Fu used my hands to Polish yang Zhaolin and the other two. Everything started because of Meng Fu, so I let Meng Fu sign the transfer application as a way to show our sincerity to Mr. Galton. Dean li knew how important Meng Fu was to the team. Dean Li didnt want to talk about this matter. He opened the document and printed out a new application form and a transfer form. He handed it to Guan shuxian. get Xin shun to write this application form and Meng Fu to fill out the transfer agreement. Guan shuxian was not familiar with Meng Fu. He took the two pieces of paper and raised his head to look at Dean li. me? Yes, let them fill it out. After Dean li finished speaking, he didnt want to say anything more and returned to the data. Guan shuxian heard director Lis words. After hesitating for a few seconds, he went out with the report. Behind him, director li watched as Guan shuxian left. try to get along with Xin shun, Meng Fu, and the others. Theyre completely different from the people youve met in the past. Theyre different from Jing Hui and the others too. Guan shuxians back stiffened for a moment, but he quickly returned to normal. He took the manuscript and went out. Dean Li quickly entered a new round of screening. Two minutes later, the sound of someone falling to the ground came from outside the door. stay away from me. Meng Fus stupidly rejected voice followed. Even if he didnt see the person, he could imagine the scene. Dean li shook his head and smiled. He looked at the sun outside the window with a gentle expression. On Jing Huis side. Deputy headmaster Xu had just been transferred over in the last two days and didnt have his own laboratory. The five of them stood outside the gate and waited for deputy headmaster Xu for a long time, but he didnt appear. I dont know how Dean li is doing this time, the young man with a crew cut suddenly said. hes been playing games with Deputy Dean Xu for many years. If he loses this time, its very difficult for Dongshan to rise again. This was how things were in the academic world. Deputy Dean Xu had a big tree behind him. This time, he would definitely take the opportunity to catch Dean li in one fell swoop and would not give Dean li another chance. Jing Hui didnt say anything. Her eyes were cold and emotionless. President Xiao is very disappointed in him. The other three looked at each other. Hearing the two of them say this, they were also glad. The five of them didnt have to wait long. They saw a group of people coming in from outside the gate. The five of them had been following director Li before, so they naturally remembered that the person in the lead was director Li of the finance department. When Jing Hui saw him, she suddenly thought of 500 million She asked subconsciously, director Xu, what are you doing here? Minister Xu did not know Jing Hui, but she looked familiar. go and sign the agreement with President Li, he said. President Xiao has just approved 500 million Yuan for research and development funds. Our finance department is poor He complained a few times and continued to walk away. but no matter how hard it is, we cant let the children suffer. Ill go to director li and talk to him about the 500 million Yuan.. Chapter 867 - Chapter 867: Regret (34) _3 Chapter 867: Regret (34) _3 Translator: 549690339 After that, he hurriedly went to see director Li with the accountant. After he left. Jing Hui and the other four were all stunned. The first one to react was a thin man. He pushed his glasses and said uneasily, Jing Hui, didnt you say that President Lis laboratory was sealed? W-why did you add 500 million Yuan in research and development funds? Jing Hui and the young man with a crew cut looked at each other. Jing Hui lowered her head and took out her phone to call Deputy headmaster Xu, but the call did not go through. Deputy headmaster Xu had been a little uneasy after waiting for a long time, but Jing Hui was really annoyed. Ill go and take a look. She followed Minister Xu and the others. Since Jing Hui had followed them, the crew-cut young man and the others naturally followed. As soon as they arrived at director Lis laboratory, they saw a large circle of people surrounding it. As Jing Hui approached, she saw director li and director Xu of the finance department shaking hands in a friendly manner. What kind of crazy situation was this? Jing Hui felt like she was going crazy. At that moment, a voice came from behind her. director Li, Im very sorry for what happened before. The voice was familiar. She turned around and recognized it as the old researcher who had wanted to report President Li. She was stunned for a moment and was apologizing to President Li with a red face. Because this old researcher took the lead, it was as if a valve had been opened for the others, and their voices could be heard one after another- President li, do you still need people in your laboratory? What do you think of me? President li, look for me. I dont want to be a core technical staff, just give me a position! How can you be so shameless? who was the one who wanted to jointly ask President li to step down? President li, dont listen to them. Im very good and Ive always supported you. Please consider me Director li was talking to department head Xu. When he heard this, he turned around seriously. I already have a plan for the quota in mind. Everyone, please go back. Then, he followed Minister Xu to his office. The people outside the door were very disappointed. Jing Hui felt that her throat was a little dry. She reached out and grabbed a slightly younger person. why, why do you all want to go to director li? hes not playing favoritism she asked. my supervisor told me that too. the young man saw Jing Huis kind face and whispered to her, you dont know this, but Dean Lis student didnt play favoritism at all. Shes a researcher of the Federation. She registered a second account to not attract the attention of the rebel organization. Do you know what the researchers in the Federation are like? Not to mention other things, the resources and information of the Federation researchers were not comparable to ordinary people. This was the network of the Federation researchers. The people they came into contact with were the central figures of the Federation. The effect of their words might be more useful than a persons ten years of effort. This was also the knowledge of ones position. After all, they were not in the same circle. Most of the people in the Research Institute didnt know about Meng Fu, but the old researchers in the office who had signed a joint name with President Xiao knew the best. Some of the older researchers were thick-skinned and didnt care what they had said before. Before others knew, they personally came to President Li to seek cooperation. Some people were not so thick-skinned and urged their students to come. What if Dean li took a fancy to them? When the young man finished speaking, he saw Jing huijue standing there in a daze. He thought that she was also shocked, so he smiled. Then, he quickly returned to report the latest battle situation to his teacher. Behind Jing Hui, the crew-cut young man and the others also seemed to be nailed to the ground. In the laboratory, Xin shun looked at the thing in his hand and couldnt help but open his mouth. It was as if he was floating in the clouds. He found yang Zhaolin for the tenth time and asked,Zhaolin, Im already so old? Can I really go to the continental laboratory exchange? Yang zhaolin looked at him and adjusted his glasses. Yes, its you, its you. Ah, he said. Xin shun reacted and turned to Meng Fu, who was still sitting on the chair. Meng Fu typed on the keyboard with one hand and used the other to roll up the tissue paper and throw it into the trash can. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his peach-shaped eyes were quite gentle.Congratulations, To be honest, Xin shun was at a loss. Just as he was in a daze, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a soft baby-faced person who looked a little ferocious at this time. She grabbed Xin shuns arm and said, the Zhou University laboratory exchange? Why are you here? Ah? Suddenly caught, Xin shun fell from the clouds with a bang. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Jing Huis twisted and terrifying face. Guan shuxian, who had not left, stood up from his seat. He had his own seat, but it was usually just for show. Today, perhaps because of what director li had said, he had stopped. Seeing that Jing Hui had disturbed Xin shun, he walked over and grabbed Jing Hui by the collar. Jing Hui, thats it. Jing Hui raised her head and looked at Guan shuxian in a daze. In his eyes, there was a disgust that she had never seen before. He was disgusted with himself. Yeah, you dont need this spot, so you can stand on the moral high ground and criticize me? Jing Hui looked at him with resentment in her eyes. the director could give the spot to Meng Fu or teacher Xin, but hes not willing to give it to me? take a good look at it. This is what Dean li has planned for you. Guan shuxian forced her to look and took out the transfer agreement signed by Meng Fu. Meng Fu is from Zhou University, and she signed the transfer agreement. How many favors does Dean li owe Meng Fu in order to let you get more attention at Zhou University? Which part of him didnt treat you well? How much has he planned for you! You cant blame anyone for what youve become. Dont let me see you again. Jing Hui was still struggling at first, until she saw the name on the application form for Zhou Universitys internship. Jing Hui She was stunned.. Chapter 869 - Chapter 869: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) 1 Chapter 869: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) 1 Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng was surprised. He turned around. Dou Tian was still holding the cup, like a statue, as if he had seen a ghost. Seeing su Chengs dark eyes looking at him, Dou Tian wished he could be blind on the spot, Hi, second brother Su. He said. Su Chengs eyes were dull. He looked at Dou Tian and said in a cold voice, yes. It was normal. Dou Tian swallowed his saliva and stood up. His eyes were a little unfocused, and he did not dare to look at the two. ah, I was looking at the menu just now. Oh, right, what do you want to eat, miss Meng? Ive already ordered. Su Cheng pressed a black button by the door, signaling for the waiter to serve the dishes. He was calm and composed. Ten minutes later, the dishes were all served. Meng Fu sat beside su Cheng. Dou Tian was sitting opposite su Cheng. He was talking to su Cheng about a development case, and he kept looking at Meng Fu. This club was very private. The waiter had only come in once, and the drinks, melons, fruits, and desserts were all placed on the dining cart. Meng Fu ate a rib. She never liked to eat sweet food, but surprisingly, the food here was not bad. It was just that she was sick of it after eating too much. Dou Tian did not eat much. After chatting with Meng Fu for a while, he remembered some comments he had heard. He looked up and asked su Cheng, where is sister Xian? Su Cheng reached out to pick up the tea beside Meng Fu. It was a little cold. He finished the rest of the tea, got up and went to the dining car to pour a cup of hot tea, and slowly talked to Dou Tian. hes still in confinement. He returned the tea to Meng Fu. Dou Tian couldnt help but look at Meng Fu again, and then said to su Cheng, Shes been in confinement for a month, can you let her out? I feel that shes definitely fully aware of her mistakes. Su Cheng looked at Dou Tian, his face as cold as Jade. He picked up the chopsticks with his slender fingers and said in an indifferent voice, You can also go in and accompany her. Dou Tian wanted to say something, but he stopped. then forget it. As the two of them talked, Dou Tian no longer avoided Meng Fu and spoke his mind. The meal was long, and the lights outside the window were already on. When they were about to leave after dinner, Dou Tian suddenly remembered something. He smiled at Meng Fu. miss Meng, lets add each other on WeChat. Theres a little cousin at home whos a fan of yours. She booked three movies for the netizens to watch last week. Meng Fu had always been easy to talk to, not to mention that she had helped Jiang Xinchen. She took out her phone and added Dou Tian on WeChat. I have to go first. I have an appointment with uncle Feng tonight to ask him to take a look at my illness. After preparing Meng Fus name, Dou Tian waved his phone and took out his car keys to find a car. This place was a membership system and could only serve a few tables of guests at night. The parking lot was empty. Dou Tian got into the car and looked at su Cheng in the parking space not far away. He still felt that it was incredible. He inserted the key and couldnt help but take out his phone and open a WeChat group. The group was filled with people from their circle. [ Groundhog shrieking. JPY ] Wei zhengke: ] Ren Weixin: [ brother Tian, youre back! ] There was only one sentence on the screen[ Mister Dou, have you finally gone crazy? ] Dou Tian saw su des words and paused. Dou Tian replied,[who did this @ su di learn to be so mean?] Su de ignored him. Dou Tian looked at su des words again and closed the group. He remembered that he had just added Meng Fu, so he clicked into Meng Fus moments. He wasnt someone who often posted on his moments, but . He was too curious about Meng Fu. Seeing that su Chengs car had already left, he was not in a hurry. He opened Meng Fus WeChat and saw that it was full of likes. This was the first time Dou Tian had seen this kind of friend circle. Dou Tian carefully looked at the mutual friend who liked the post. MA cen. Cough cough Dou Tian almost choked. It was a little ruthless. He picked up his phone and opened a WeChat message. He wanted to send something, but he sighed and stopped. In the front passenger seat, Meng Fu tugged on his seatbelt and turned to su Cheng. Whats wrong with sister su? She recalled what he had just said. He made a mistake and is in confinement. When they arrived at jianghe villa, su Cheng turned the car around and maintained the same speed. The lights in the car were off, and the dim light from the outside enveloped him in darkness.. Chapter 870 - Chapter 870: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) 2 Chapter 870: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) 2 Translator: 549690339 The car slowly came to a stop in the parking lot. Su Cheng unlocked the door. Meng Fu unbuckled his seat belt in advance and got out of the car. it sounds a little tragic. Su Cheng got off the car from the other side. When he heard this, he remembered that Meng Fu had a good relationship with su Xian.Youre going to plead for her? He closed the car door and locked it. No. Meng Fu shook her head. She pulled her collar up and squinted. some of her actions are indeed dangerous. Since youve grounded her, you must have your reasons. Let her think about it. Meng Fu still remembered that su Xian had brought back a miniature bomb the last time. Meng Fu did not know who was behind this, but she knew that su Cheng had definitely investigated it. If it wasnt for her, su Xian would have suffered a lot. Su chengxing had always been indifferent and rarely interfered with the SU familys Affairs. If someone like him wanted to lock su Xian up, it must not be a simple matter. you can talk to sister su nicely. Meng Fu tilted his head and said lazily, Speak clearly. Su Cheng thought that Meng Fu was going to plead for su Xian. Recently, other than her, everyone else had been pleading for su Xian. Alright, he said as he held her hand. The two of them got into the elevator. The elevator in the underground parking lot was empty. There were many people on the first floor. Su Cheng pulled her hat up and covered her face. The two of them discussed the recording of the show. the first stage of the propeller is completed tomorrow, and I have to deliver the chip to the base at night. su Cheng lowered his head and whispered to her, but you are not on the list. Yeah, I told Dean li that Im going to record a program. Meng Fu put his hands in his pocket. She was almost done with her calculations. Xin shun would be leaving the laboratory tomorrow for an exchange at Zhou University. She could leave after finishing the last bit. Do you like the equipment Association? When the elevator reached the 16th floor, Meng Fu came down with su Cheng. Su Cheng suddenly asked. The Research Institute belonged to the equipment Association. Seriously speaking, Dean Li was also a member of the equipment Association. I like World peace. Meng Fu tilted his head and looked at him. okay. su Cheng lowered his head and smiled. world peace. The next day. Meng Fu went to the Research Institute early in the morning to hand over the algorithm to Dean Li. The laboratory was short of people. Dean li had added a new person and was still writing a report. He would officially enter the laboratory in two days. Seeing Meng Fu, Jin Zhiyuan said, Mr. Xin has been waiting for you the whole morning. He had to rush to catch a plane, so he left first. He told me to thank you. Meng Fu entered the final calculation into the chip and said without looking up, Stay away from me. Yang Zhaolin was discussing the logical structure with Meng Xun. Guan shuxian had been sitting in his seat silently the whole time. Outside the door, a gentle voice sounded, you havent left yet? Guan shuxian raised his head, his face warm, Masters wife. His teacher was director Li. Meng Fu immediately knew who he was when he heard the title. She quickly put down the documents in her hand and stood up. She looked at the woman who came in from the door and blinked her peach-shaped eyes. Masters wife. Although Meng Fu wasnt Dean Lis disciple, she was still his subordinate, so it wasnt a problem for her to call her masters wife. Yang Zhaolin, Meng Xun, and the others also hurriedly called her masters wife. Mrs. Li was a middle-aged woman. Her eyes were gentle, and she had a peaceful aura around her. She looked at the older children in the laboratory and recognized Meng Fu immediately. you must be Meng Fu. Old Li said that you are the most handsome one. Both Mrs. Li and President Li were researchers. The two of them had no children and had devoted their lives to scientific research. Because of this, Mrs. Li was very concerned about the young people under President Li. After she finished talking to the young people, she went in to find President Li. The office door was still half open, and he could hear his wifes gentle voice. you dont have to be so busy with the data. Your health is important too. After sending the chip back, Ill take you to the hospital to prescribe some medicine Dean Li had worked hard for so many years, and his body was actually exhausted. Meng Fu listened for a while and didnt listen anymore. As he packed his things, he thought about getting something good for Dean Li. His body was indeed weak. Some things could be taught online, but some things were difficult to communicate with online. After Meng Fu finished inputting the calculations, he took the document from Jin Zhiyuans hand and flipped through it. He placed his other hand on his knee and tapped it with his fingertips.lts indeed a little troublesome . Chapter 871 - Chapter 871: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) Chapter 871: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) Translator: 549690339 Sister, do you want to come with us? Meng Xun looked at Meng Fu and said. Meng Fu raised his head and raised his eyebrows. were landing near Xiang city. Meng Xun had watched Meng Fus show before, so she naturally knew where she was filming this variety show. just enough time. Jin Zhiyuans eyes lit up slightly. Meng Fu returned the document to him and took out his phone. sure, Ill let them know. She had originally planned to rest for a day and set off for Xiang city tomorrow. The space thruster project was a classified mission, and the actual combat simulation was in the desert. Meng Fu happened to pass by Xiang city, so he put on his phone and mask and went out with President li and the others. Seeing that she was there, director Li was very happy. The plane was parked in the open space behind the base. When the group of people had just entered the airport, President Xiaos men rushed in from behind, panting. Dean Li, President Xiao has an urgent matter to discuss with you! Dean li stopped and looked at the man. whats the matter? Im going to deliver the chip. its about the algorithm model. Theres a big problem with the nuclear submarine. the mans forehead was covered in cold sweat. you should go and take a look! when a nuclear submarine was m trouble, It was no ordinary problem. Dean Lis face darkened. where are the others? Im going to deliver the chip. vice headmaster Xu has been sent back home by President Xiao to reflect on his mistakes. Youre the only one left, the person said hurriedly. A.I. Chip, you can send. few students over. Vice headmaster Xu also sent. few students over Dean Li frowned. It wasnt difficult to give out a chip, but there were many new people in this batch. Meng Fu, Meng Xun, and the others were all the same. He had originally wanted to lead the team. He was worried about the nuclear submarine, so he told Guan shuxian, who had been to the desert, little Guan, take good care of them. Guan shuxian nodded his head solemnly. I will. Dean li hurriedly went to look for President Xiao. There was no one in guild leader Xiaos office. President li waited for twenty minutes before President Xiao arrived. He opened the door and said, 111 Take You There to take a look later. I dont know how big the problem is. Alright, he said. Dean li nodded. President Xiao held up a cup of tea and motioned for Dean Li to sit down. Then, he began to talk to him about the nuclear weapons. Dean Li was still absent-minded. Dont worry, those people are not bad. The chip will be fine. President Xiao consoled Dean Li with a smile. Director Li nodded. yes, Im not worried about Guan shuxian and Meng Fu. President Xiao was originally leisurely drinking his tea. When he heard Dean Lis words, he was a little shocked. didnt Meng Fu say that he wasnt going? shes not going, but she has a movie there too, so it was a last-minute decision, Dean Li said. whats wrong? Guild leader Xiao shook his head and lowered his eyes, nothing much. Lets go. On the other hand, Meng Fu and the rest had already arrived at the plane. In addition to the people from Dean Lis laboratory, there were also staff and flight crew members. Including Meng Fus group of five, there were 11 of them. Not many people in the Research Institute knew Meng Fu, and most of the news had been blocked by President Xiao. After all, if S019s incident was exposed, he would become a living target for the rebel organization, not to mention that Meng Fu had a public identity. She put on a mask, stood in the corner, and buttoned her hat. No one noticed her when she put on her mask. Mrs. Li was sending them off. Not far away, another group of people came over. A staff member from Meng Fus side recognized the people there and exclaimed, its the young miss! Its really the young miss! It was very popular, like a fan club. Hearing the voice, the usually cold Guan shuxian couldnt help but raise his head and look at the crowd. Mrs. Li also recognized one of them and walked over to greet him. Jin Zhiyuan was very curious, and he had become familiar with Guan shuxian over the past two days. He could not help but Pat his shoulder and asked, senior brother Guan, what lady? Its miss Ren. Guan shuxians expression had been a little relaxed, but he looked away in disgust when he saw someone. Miss Ren? Jin Zhiyuan didnt know this person, but he had heard Jing Hui say before, That Ren Weiyi who cant be provoked? Shes coming with us? Upon hearing Jin Zhiyuans words, a staff member beside him laughed, then looked over in admiration. Missy is very busy. Shes of noble status, why would she go there? shes only here to send us off. Ren Weiyi was still wearing a white lab coat. She had beautiful eyes and eyebrows. She said to Mrs. Li, I still have two days to work on the algorithm from last time. Ill try to give it to you tomorrow night.. Chapter 872 - Chapter 872: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) _4 Chapter 872: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) _4 Translator: 549690339 The results are out so quickly? Mrs. Li looked at Ren Weiyi and was a little surprised. Ren Weiyi only smiled faintly. Mrs. Li seemed to have recalled something and introduced him to her. this is a new member of director Lis laboratory. Shuxian, you two are already familiar with each other, so I wont be introducing you. Meng Fu was quite far away from them, so Mrs. Li did not mention him. She then introduced Ren Weiyi to yang zhaolin and the others, this is miss Ren, Im sure youve heard of her? Yang zhaolin, as a social butterfly, smiled warmly. Ive heard of it. as expected, Ms. Ren is also a researcher. She entered the Research Institute at the age of 15. Moreover, shes not only a researcher, but also a very good hacker, Mrs. Li said. It was rare for her to admire her. shes one of the top three in the country. The Federation has invited her to join. Jin Zhiyuan and yang Zhaolin looked at Ren Weiyi in surprise. No wonder even Guan shuxian looked at her in a new light. She entered the Research Institute at the age of 15, which should be the youngest in history, not to mention that she was also a top-tier hacker Ren Weiyi didnt say much. He only glanced at Guan shuxian once and didnt look at anyone else. Chip, the cabin door closed, and the plane flew into the slide. All the researchers who were going had boarded the plane. A private jet was different from a normal passenger plane. There was a ring-shaped lounge and a room with no seats. Guan shuxian sat on the sofa in the corner and looked at Ren Weiyi through the window. The sofa here was rectangular and could seat five to six people at a time. Meng Fu and the other four were sitting here. On the other side, it was from miss Rens team. Meng Fu put on his hat, put on his headphones, and took Jin Zhiyuans documents. He asked him to turn on the computer and explain the algorithm to him in detail on the plane. Many people on the plane were busy with work, so Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuan did not stand out. Opposite them was another group of people. A tall man sitting opposite them saw that Meng Fu and Jin Zhiyuan were still calculating and brought a few bottles of water over. junior brothers and sisters, youre still calculating. Have some water. Are you new? Why havent I seen him before? He had a sunny appearance and a natural sense of familiarity. He came over to deliver water to Meng Fu and the others. Hearing the sound, Guan shuxian, who had been keeping his eyes closed all this while, opened his eyes abruptly. Bang! He threw away the water that the man had brought over, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Xia yihang, stay away from us! The water that Xia yihang brought was thrown on the ground. He didnt get angry. He just bent down to pick it up, squinted his eyes, and said, it seems that Junior Brother Guan still has a lot of misunderstandings about me. Guan shuxian looked at him with a cold smile, then turned to yang zhaolin, Meng Fu, and the rest. Stay away from him. Xia yihang looked at Guan shuxian and smiled. Then, he handed it back to Meng Xun, who looked more honest. junior sister, theres a misunderstanding between me and junior Brother Guan. Please dont mind. Meng Xun raised her head and pushed her glasses. stay away from me. Yang Zhaolin also looked at Xia yihang guardedly. Jin Zhiyuan seemed to have thought of something. He quickly put away the things on the table, then looked at Xia yihang politely.Cant you go further away? It was such an obvious precaution. Xia yihangs face twisted. Guan shuxian was a little stunned. On the other side, a few students couldnt stand it anymore and walked over. Hey, our senior brother is kind enough to give you water, whats with your attitude? alright. Xia yihang quickly regained his composure. He smiled and looked at Guan shuxian and the others. its all a misunderstanding. Since you dont want to drink, Ill forget about it. With that, he turned around and returned to the opposite side. Only occasionally, the eyes that looked over were dark and gloomy. Guan shuxian sat in his seat, a little dazed. As he heard Jin Zhiyuan and Meng Fus discussion, he could not help but lower his eyes. In the past, when Jing Hui and the others ran into Xia yihang, they would tell him not to be so petty. They would say that senior Xia had no ill intentions. This was the first time someone had stood on his side without even asking. Nothing was said along the way. Three and a half hours later, they arrived at the desert. There was a white Tower-shaped building in the middle of the desert. It was surrounded by warning lines and was monitored by satellite in the sky. As the plane got closer, they could see that the White Tower was very tall and large. This was the first stage of material testing. The White Tower had not fully put it into trial yet. Today, they were here to send in the chip. Guan shuxian walked to the gate of the White Tower and swiped his card in. Once everyone entered, the door was closed again. The buildings inside were all equipped with high-tech equipment. It was the first time for yang zhaolin and the others to be here. They couldnt help but marvel at the infrared rays at the end of the tempered glass corridor and the surrounding equipment.. Chapter 873 - Chapter 873: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) —5 Chapter 873: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) 5 Translator: 549690339 the equipment here were all shipped back from abroad and will be officially tested in September. Guan shuxian, who was a man of few words, looked at Meng Fu and the others, then introduced them to yang Zhaolin and the others. Yang zhaolin and the others didnt think much of it. A few steps away from them, Xia yihang couldnt help but look at Guan shuxian and the others. Every time Guan shuxian introduced the common functions of each device, Meng Xun and Jin Zhiyuan would exclaim in surprise. Only Meng Fu was still wearing his headphones and lazily following behind them. Access to the White Tower required a key card. Guan shuxian kept the door card and led them to the elevator, to the top floor. On the fifth floor of the White Tower, there were stairs and elevators. The top layer was the entire supercomputer brain. Once it was out, one could see the sophisticated instruments and dozens of huge display screens, on which data was jumping. It wasnt guan shuxians first time here, so he knew the procedure. As he walked forward, he introduced the place to Meng Fu and the rest. this is the central brain. It will also be the control center for the rocket. Our chips are placed here. Guan shuxian walked over to one of the main computers and put the chip into an icy-colored slot. Since Dean Li wasnt around, Guan shuxian took the place of the commentator and explained to yang zhaolin and the others, This chip will take two days to read. In these two days, we can move as we please, but someone must stay behind to guard the chip. As for Xia yihang, as soon as he entered, he split into two groups and went to another road. Guan shuxian said as he put the chip in. Just as he was about to put on the hidden button, suddenly- An ear-piercing warning sounded! All the lights in the White Tower went out, and the emergency lights went off. The alarm and alarm device were spinning wildly! [warning! [a dangerous biochemical item has been leaked. Emergency evacuation!] [warning! [a dangerous biochemical item has been leaked. Emergency evacuation!] [warning! [a dangerous biochemical item has been leaked. Emergency evacuation!] Turbid blue mist leaked out of the air vent of the fifth floor! Pa-I The big screen that was calculating the huge amount of data dimmed and all the data disappeared into thin air, replaced by a line of numbersoo: 09: 59 On the big screen, the data was replaced by a Red 10-minute countdown! Meng Fus expression changed. Looking at the sudden change in data, she pulled off her mask and made Meng Xun wear it. nuclear weapons! This was a nuclear weapon, not a propeller! Cover your nose and mouth, run! The blue mist-colored poisonous gas leaked out, and even Meng Fu felt dizzy for a moment! Jin Zhiyuans face was pale. what?! Yang Zhaolin and the others expressions changed. There was no water here, so they covered their noses and mouths as much as possible. He walked towards the stairway. He happened to meet Xia yihang and the others! Xia yihang had already covered his mouth and nose with his coat. His face was a little twisted and he had lost his calm. did you do this? whats going on now? He reached out to grab Guan shuxians collar! Meng Fu grabbed his hand. Even at this point, she was still calm, but there was a hint of hostility in her eyes.lf you dont want to die, then be quiet with me! Lets go downstairs! They were all top students, and they knew that it was useless to panic at this time. With Xia yihangs group, there were eleven people, so they didnt have to step on each other. There was a door on every floor. There was a countdown on each level. The concentration of the poisonous gas was high, and the further down one went, the higher the concentration. When they reached the fourth floor, Meng Fu destroyed the staircase door and cleared the way. Suddenly, she raised her head and her expression changed. She stopped and asked, Thats not right. She had been calm and collected since the incident. Yang Zhaolin and the others hearts skipped a beat when they heard this. Xia yihangs head was already dizzy, and blood seemed to be coming out of his eyes. He kept walking forward. whats wrong? Are you waiting for death if you dont leave? the countdown is the countdown of the nuclear bomb. We have to turn off the control mechanism of the main control station. Otherwise, even if we escape the poisonous fog, we wont be able to escape the explosion range of the nuclear bomb. Meng Fu still did not leave. Xia yihang stopped. He couldnt even walk steadily. He was on the verge of a breakdown. what do you mean? what do you mean? we need someone who knows the way and the control panel to cut off a few lines. Meng Fu looked at Guan shuxian. Her voice was so calm that it was almost cold. Guan shuxian, you go and close the door. Im going down to open the door. With the power cut off, no one could open the metal door except Meng Fu. She had to go down to open the door and let the others go out first. If they went up to turn off the control panel, they would be corroded by the poisonous gas. No one could survive for ten minutes in the poisonous gas.. Chapter 874 - Chapter 874: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) _6 Chapter 874: You can always trust Meng Fu (3 in 1) _6 Translator: 549690339 it sounds risky. I need you to turn off the control. After I send them down, Ill come back up and take you out. Can you turn off the control? With a bang Meng Fu broke another door. He turned back and looked at Guan shuxian calmly, can I? Guan shuxian stood where he was and stared into Meng Fus eyes. His eyes were deep, dark and clear. Guan Shu took a deep breath.Alright, he said. He turned around and went back. Jin Zhiyuan exclaimed, senior brother Guan! No, we cant let him go! Xia yihang looked at Guan shuxian in fear. He seemed to have been contaminated by the poisonous gas and was a little delirious. he wont help our director Guan control it! He wouldnt! We will die Here! Guan shuxian looked at Xia yihang with a cold smile. He turned around and went upstairs. Meng Fu grabbed his collar, pulled him closer, and almost ruthlessly said, lf he cant go, why dont you go? Xia yihang suddenly felt like his throat was being pinched, and he couldnt say a word. Meng Fu threw him aside. He continued down the stairs. The stairs were narrow. By the time he reached the second floor, the blue mist was already stuck in the air. Meng Xun couldnt leave anymore. Yang zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan supported her. Because Meng Fu had broken the doors along the way, he had inhaled more poisonous fog than the others. Blood started to flow from the corner of her mouth. Beside her, Xia yihang and the others were in a worse state. They couldnt see clearly, and blood was coming out of their eyes, mouths, and ears. The gate of the White Tower was made of steel. It didnt move at all when the power went out. Meng Fu took out his phone and connected to Xinlu. The first floors countdown was still . oo: oo: 58 haha, theres no need to open the door. Were all going to die Here today. Xia yihangs eyes were starting to blur. I told you he wouldnt turn off the main switch He wont Meng Fu didnt listen to Xia yihang at all and continued to unlock the door. 00 : oo: 36 00 : 00 : 11 00 : 00 : 03 Xia yihang looked at the display screen with a sneer and tried to open his eyes wide. He was waiting for the time to turn to 02. However, he did not. Time had stopped at 03. Guan shuxian cut off the line. Bang! The gate of the White Tower was opened. Xia yihang couldnt walk anymore. He was in a daze, but when he saw the light outside, he trembled and crawled out, taking in big breaths of air. The others also helped each other to climb out, their limbs trembling. The poison of the poisonous fog was very strong. Each wisp of poisonous fog not only entered through the respiratory tract, but also through the skin, causing slight pain to even the cracks of the bones. Everyone was panting heavily outside, not even having the strength to raise their hands. They had already used their greatest effort to come down from the fifth floor. Cough cough Meng Fu spat out a mouthful of blood. He held the door, took a deep breath, turned around, and continued to walk in. Xia yihang swayed and saw Meng Fu walking into the poisonous fog. He shouted crazily, youre crazy! What are you going to do! Youll die if you go in one more time! Meng Fu ignored him. He continued walking. He cant hold on at all, hell be dead when you go up! Are you going to f * cking die? This is obviously the doing of the rebel organization. If you go up, we will also be killed by the rebel organization! Xia yihang grabbed the hem of Meng Fus clothes like a madman. His ears and mouth were bleeding. He saw that blood was seeping out of the back of Meng Fus hand. How painful was this? He knew that they were too weak to deal with the rebel organization. Only Meng Fu could do it! even if you dont care about us, youll die too. Xia yihang gritted his teeth and looked at Meng Fu. There was blood in his eyes. when you go up, youll only see Guan shuxians body. Why must you go up and save him?! he turned off the main control. Meng Fu used a finger to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. She did not turn around and continued in her usual tone, said I would bring him out, so I will definitely do it. why do you have to do this? youll die Xia yihang let go of his hand and looked at Meng Fu. His fingertips were trembling. He couldnt understand Meng Fus actions. He mumbled, Youll die Meng Fu disappeared into the blue mist, leaving only four words.. So what? Chapter 875 - Chapter 875: Redemption (12) _1 Chapter 875: Redemption (12) _1 Translator: 549690339 Every thread in the biochemical poison mist was like a thread. Through various methods, they penetrated into the skin. This poisonous fog was not a biochemical weapon that existed in the country. There was almost no light in the White Tower, and the first floor had the most poisonous fog. Meng Fus breathing was so shallow that he could not breathe. All the sounds and light in front of him turned into pictures. She made a prompt decision. She took out a golden needle and directly inserted it into an acupoint. Her eyes regained some clarity. She kicked away the obstacle in her way and walked up directly. Without changing his expression, he took out another golden needle and inserted it into his arm. Upstairs. The control panel was the place Guan shuxian was most familiar with. He had been there several times with Dean li, so he knew the equipment here the best. As soon as he looked up, he saw the complex algorithms on the central supercomputer. The poisonous fog on the fifth floor wasnt very thick, but the blue fog in the control panel was so dense that Guan shuxian could almost rely on his instinct to find the three lines. He pushed open the heavy control room door, climbed up the steps, and tore off the first control circuit. Everything in front of him seemed to have turned into an illusion. Guan shuxian let out a breath. His face was red. He grabbed the edge of the device with both hands, and with a little force, his whole body was embedded in it. The second thread was pulled off, and with a bang, sparks flew everywhere. The mist was too thick, pressing down on his chest. Guan shuxian could feel his skin being torn apart inch by inch. His eyelids were heavy, and he could feel the calmness of facing death. The space seemed to have been shattered into countless pieces, and everything in front of him turned into nothingness. His fingers curled up, and his skin had already burst from the biochemical fog. Blood flowed down his fingertips and fell to the ground. Everything in Guan shuxians line of sight was broken into pieces. His eyes were unfocused, and the space in front of him was twisted into an arc. Secretary Guan climbed up leisurely and touched the last Green Line. cough, cough He coughed violently, and he could even hear the sound of his blood coming out of his throat. The second he touched the Green Line, he seemed to be dragged into an infinite illusion. He seemed to be able to see the scene of Xia yihang pushing him into the abyss when he was also in a desperate situation. No one believed him, because Xia yihang was a well-known gentleman. Back then, Xia yihang was his most trusted partner, and they had worked together for 20 years. In the end, the person he trusted the most had personally taught him not to trust anyone. Other people appeared in the illusion. Dean Li, who had supported him in his growth, told him that this was the spring of hope. His business partner, whom he had only known for a few days, believed what he said, which seemed ridiculous to others. In the end, she fixed her gaze on Meng Fus dark eyes. She did not have any expression and only asked him in an almost calm manner- I need you to turn off the control. After I send them down, Ill come up and take you out. Can 1? Meng Fu seemed to think that he would turn off the main control. Her eyes were too bewitching. She said . After I send them down, Ill come up and take you out. lets hope so, Guan shuxian held onto the last thread, his mouth already filled with the taste of rust, and he almost laughed awkwardly, Putting your life in the hands of others is actually a very laughable thing. He pulled off the last thread, and sparks flew with a pa sound. The countdown ended. Bang! Guan shuxians fingers lost strength and he was thrown to the ground. He could only see a little bit of light and the air pressure around him kept pressing on his chest. When his health points reached a critical point, and he could no longer feel any pain, Guan shuxian crawled out of the control panel. His fingers were on the floor tiles, and when his consciousness reached its limit, he saw a white shadow coming out of the passage. The other partys hands were already dyed red by the blood that was squeezed out. When he was picked up, Guan shuxian could hear the blood gurgling in his throat. He seemed to want to laugh, but his expression was complicated. Meng Fu, youre a strange person. Are you not afraid of death? She didnt answer from beginning to end. Guan shuxian didnt know if she didnt want to answer, or if she didnt have the extra energy to speak. He could only feel his consciousness gradually blurring. Bang! The roadblock was kicked down again. A large area of light shone in front of her dim eyes. Yang zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan, who had recovered a little, came to the first floor to help Meng Fu carry the books out. Meng Xun had also recovered. She leaned against a sand dune outside the door, panting heavily. She looked at Meng Fu and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She said calmly, lf you didnt come out, I would have gone up to find you.. Chapter 876 - Chapter 876: Redemption (1.2) _2 Chapter 876: Redemption (1.2) _2 Translator: 549690339 Guan shuxian was leaning against a pillar. Meng Fu had poked him with a needle in the middle. Although he had no strength left, his consciousness was slowly recovering, and his eyes could see some distorted vision. Meng Fu injected another needle into herself to keep herself awake. She had come to the White Tower twice and had overworked herself. Her body was almost at its limit. She sat in a corner, her hair mixed with blood and sweat sticking to her face to recover her bodys functions. Guan shuxian watched as she inserted another golden needle into his body, the entire needle entering his body. He turned his eyes to Xia yihang, who was a little far away from them. This time, there was no disgust in Guan shuxians eyes. Instead, it was the calm after the storm. He seemed to be a little relaxed. Ive pulled out three strings. well done. Meng Fu glanced at him. our next goal is to find a place to hide. Take a sip. Yang zhaolin found a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Guan shuxian. Guan shuxian knew and swallowed the water mixed with blood. Guan shuxian raised his head and looked at the glaring sun above his head. After a long while, he also smiled in a relaxed manner. It was not a good era. Material desires were overbearing, impetuous, cunning, hypocritical, and unbearable. After a long time, Guan shuxian was still very firm on this point. You can choose not to believe anything in this world C However, you can always trust Meng Fu. After leaving the interior of the White Tower, the surroundings were still filled with danger. Meng Fu finished his preparations and turned to the White Tower. He asked Guan shuxian, how many people were originally stationed here? 3630 Guan shuxian coughed, raised his head and said softly. Yang Zhaolin was also smiling after surviving a disaster, but when he heard Guan shuxian and Meng Fus conversation, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. It was unusually quiet on the way here, with only a few staff members. In this situation, 363 people should all be gone. Meng Fu remembered what Gordon had told her. He said that the algorithm was not quite right. Meng Fu had asked director Li about it, and he said that he was researching space factories. According to his calculations, it would make sense to use space factories to synthesize medical equipment. But now The propeller base had become a large-scale biological weapon. She looked at Guan shuxian. theres something wrong with the calculations and the contract. Youre not researching thrusters at all. Youre researching nuclear weapons, biological weapons. Guan shuxian looked at Meng Fu calmly. He pursed his lips and smiled coldly, but firmly. director Li is not that kind of person. Meng Fu did not say anything. She didnt believe it either. Not far away, Xia yihang also heard the conversation between the two. His face turned pale.We cant escape, we cant escape We are abandoned Abandoned child this place should be classified as a heavily polluted area, Guan shuxian said, having recovered some of his energy. we cant contact the outside world with our communication devices. We can only save ourselves. Junior yang, go around and find a car. Well try our best to leave the search area. Yang zhaolin had grown up in Beijing, and he had never encountered such a thing even when he was studying abroad. However, he was a determined person. Before Guan shuxian spoke, he had already surveyed the surroundings. Besides cars, there were also helicopters around the base. Hearing Guan shuxians words, he immediately went to get a large modified car. It stirred up a cloud of dust. Yang Zhaolin opened the car door and looked at Meng Fu. how is it? Can you walk? Ill carry you. He, Jin Zhiyuan, Xia yihang, and the others did not receive as much poisonous fog as Meng Fu and Guan Shu, so they could still maintain their normal activities. Guan shuxian was almost unable to move. Meng Fu had been treating Mrs. Yang and yang Lai for the past few days, so his body was already weak. Now that he was forcing himself to stay strong, he looked no better than Guan shuxian. The group got into the car and found a safe spot according to Meng Fus instructions. Xia yihangs team also followed Meng Fus team in a car. The ground trembled. A large modified car drove over from behind. Meng Fu was sitting in the back. She turned her head and could see that the huge modified car was still far away from them. The smell of gunpowder was very strong. Meng Fu raised her eyes and made a decision. Jump out of the car! The people in the car trusted her, so yang zhaolin unlocked the car when she said she was going to jump out. The five people in the car jumped out. Behind them, Xia yihang and the other six people were a beat slower, and only three of them jumped down BOOM! Before the three of them could jump down, the two cars exploded instantly and were engulfed in flames.. Chapter 877 - Chapter 877: Redemption (1.2) _3 Chapter 877: Redemption (1.2) _3 Translator: 549690339 One of the people who had just jumped out of the car was engulfed in flames, and the pain in his body and consciousness disappeared. Xia yihang and the others retreated to Meng Fus side. This group of people who were usually in the laboratory had died for the first time. This kind of class war, whether it was a literary battle or a sneak attack, was more cruel than they could imagine. Yang Zhaolin wanted to carry Meng Fu and escape, but Meng Fu rejected him. the range of the armored vehicle is at least 1000 meters away. They wont come any closer. Meng Fu looked up at the sky. Her face was pale and bloodless. She only tucked her hair behind her ears. find a body fortification to prevent them from dropping bombs. Hold on for a while longer. Someone will come to pick us up. Of the eleven people, only eight were left. They helped each other to the hill in front. Follow Meng Fus instructions and avoid stray bullets. BOOM! There was another sound, and a giant pit was blasted one meter away from them. All eight of them were hit by the aftermath of the attack. Guan shuxian fell to the ground. His handsome face was covered with sand. He leaned against the sand dune and spat out a mouthful of blood. The corner of his mouth moved. will someone really come This place was filled with danger. The poison in the White Tower was very strong, and the time bomb was an uncertain factor. Would anyone be tired of living and come here? yes. Meng Fus eyes were calm, but his voice was firm. lets go to the stone brick in front. She let go of Meng Xuns hand that was supporting her and took out two golden needles from her pocket. She led the others to hide behind the rock, and the two golden needles pierced through the air and collided with the two stray bullets. BOOM! As the stray bullet exploded in the air, Meng Fu also spat out a mouthful of blood. It was at this moment- The armored vehicle that had stopped not far away did not continue to attack. Instead, a person got out of the vehicle and slowly moved towards them. Meng Fu leaned against Meng Xun, her face still pale. were just here to confirm if we have anyone on the hunting list. The hunting list? Guan shuxian and the rest were stunned. Meng Fu did not explain further and continued to look at the car. The wanted list was a bounty list in the rebel organization. Killing a person on the wanted list, even if he was the No. 100, would earn them a lot of merits and money. The fact that Meng Fu and the rest could escape from the White Tower was an extremely absurd thing in itself. She had just changed the traces of stray bullets. Of course, the rebel organization suspected that one of them was on the wanted list. The car was getting closer and closer. Meng Fus eyes were already blurry. sister this was Meng Xuns voice. Meng Fu could feel the hot tears flowing down the back of his hands. Ah Xun, Im a little tired. Meng Fu smiled and coughed, but her voice was weak. Meng Xun hugged Meng Fu, her eyes blurring as she shook her head desperately. She regretted it. She should not have dragged Meng Fu into this. She shouldnt have thought that Meng Fu would be able to do what he liked without any grudges. Meng Fu raised her head. Her vision seemed to have been twisted into another parallel dimension. All her consciousness turned into an illusion and exploded in her mind with a bang. It was at this moment that there seemed to be wind above her head. It was a helicopter. Meng Xun saw someone walking over through the night curtains. He was wearing a black coat, and his entire person was like a thick black fog. He was clearly very close, but she couldnt see him clearly. For the first time, Meng Xun felt at ease when she saw someone other than Meng Fu. Mr. su. Behind them, the car that was slowly driving over also stopped. Su Cheng was standing a few steps away from Meng Xun. He reached out and took the person from Meng Xuns hands. Meng Fu had recently liked to wear white. In order to make it easier for her to escape, she had taken off her coat, and the White sweater inside was stained with blood. There were faint traces of blood. Behind him. The car stopped, and three Men in Black got out. Their black clothes had a white scorpion logo, which was the symbol of the rebel organization. Xia yihang fell to the ground, his face pale. its Its them. Theyre from the rebel organization. Lets get into the helicopter Yang Zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan had never heard of a rebel organization. However, Xia yihang and Guan shuxian knew about it. There was fear in Guan shuxians eyes as well. He quickly explained to yang zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan, everyone in the rebel organization is good at assassination. Director Li has not left the capital for more than ten years to avoid them. Even the special Forces have no chance of winning if they encounter them. Unless they are from the Federation, lets go Meng Xun looked at su Cheng and forced herself to calm down.Mr. Su, can you walk? Su Cheng did not say anything and turned around expressionlessly. He carried Meng Fu with one hand and turned around. He raised his other hand, and no one saw how he did it. The cold bullet pierced through the forehead of the man on the left of the three. Bang! The man fell. Su Cheng was still expressionless. His dark eyes seemed to have turned inanimate and cold. Meng Xun jumped in fright. Mr. Su- Su Cheng tilted his head and glanced at Meng Xun, causing the rest of Meng Xuns words to be stuck in her throat. His deep and cold eyes made Meng Xuns hair stand on end. Although the SU Cheng that Meng Xun saw was cold, he was also modest and polite. This was the first time Meng Xun felt that he was crazy. Su Cheng retracted his gaze. Bang! Another sound. The person on the right fell. He only left the man in the middle. The man wanted to make. move and give an order, but he realized that he could not move his body at all. He looked at su Cheng, his eyes filled with fear. you dare You dare to attack us? Su Cheng took off his coat and covered Meng Fu. Then, he raised his head and looked at the man in the middle. The coldness in his eyes almost materialized, but his voice was calm.Do you think I dare to? The man in the middle had some doubts in his eyes. Su Cheng only raised his hand. It was still long and slender, with smooth joints, stained with some blood. He made a command gesture. The surrounding air seemed to have condensed. Not far away, there seemed to be a few beams of light breaking through the clouds. In the end, they turned into stray bullets mixed with sand and flew like ferocious beasts toward the giant modified car 1000 meters behind them. The light of the day broke. The ground trembled, and the sand on the ground was constantly rolling and breaking. Yang zhaolin and the others almost couldnt stand still, and some of them had already fallen to the ground. Su Cheng retracted his hand. BOOM! The huge modified car turned into a flash of fire, almost scattering the sky. Su Chengs expression was still cold. He retracted his hand and hugged Meng Fu with both hands. He lowered his head and looked at the man in the middle.. do you know now? Chapter 878 - Chapter 878: Brother Cheng’s rage! Myxia’s support!(3 in Chapter 878: Brother Chengs rage! Myxias support!(3 in Translator: 549690339 A private jet flew over from the horizon. Su Huang got off the plane and saw Meng Fu. His face changed. miss Meng, she Back to the capital. Su Cheng carried her onto the plane. There were medical staff in the car who helped yang zhaolin and the others onto the plane. Three hours later. When they arrived at the capital hospital, all eight of them were sent to the emergency room. The traces of the poisonous mist were too severe. The hospital had already collected everyones blood and sent it to the Chinese medical base to study the poisonous mist in the blood. Out of the eight of them, only Meng Fu and Guan shuxian were more seriously injured. They had breathed in more poisonous fog and were now in the sterile room. Su Cheng stood outside the glass door, quietly looking at the people in the sterile room. Whats going on? After su Xian received su Chengs message, she immediately rushed over to the hospital. She had a long chat with su Cheng in the ancestral Hall last night and was released in the morning. When she saw Meng Fu in the sterile room, su Xians expression changed. Su Chengs gaze did not move. His entire body was cold, and he did not answer su Xian. Not far away, old doctor Luo led a group of doctors and rushed over. When they saw su Cheng, they stopped and said, theres no problem with the poisonous fog for now. Miss Meng hasnt woken up because shes too tired. Ive injected her with a tranquilizer, so shell wake up after two days. Hearing this, su Chengs entire body relaxed. He looked away from the sterile room and turned to su Xian. sister. Su Xian was still in the middle of a discussion with doctor Luo. When she heard su Chengs words, she turned around and was stunned for a moment. speak. Help me look after her for a few days. When she wakes up, contact her aunt yang. Su Cheng said indifferently. alright. su Xian nodded her head. She knew Yang Hua, but she was curious. where are you going? Su Cheng did not reply and went downstairs. In guild leader Xiaos office. He had received news about the propeller base two hours ago. He sat on the chair and frowned. There was a knock on the door. It was president li. It was already eight O clock in the evening. Dean Li raised his head and looked at President Xiao. He seemed to have aged a lot, The space factory is a lie? President Xiao pursed his lips. He kept his usual gentleness and became extremely calm. 366 people, all dead. Guan shuxian and the others almost died as well, Dean Li said as he looked at President Xiao calmly. Did You Know? these developments all require blood. You know this too. Guild leader Xiao pursed his lips. This kind of research would bleed at every step. but you didnt tell me that this was what you were researching. You promised me that the space Factory would be built this year, and the first batch of radiotherapy equipment would be ready to be used tomorrow. speaking of this, Dean Lis fingers were trembling. President Xiao, I trust you so much and have never doubted you, but you want me to push my students into hell, and 366 more youve never agreed to the opening of nuclear weapons. Do you count? President Xiao looked at Dean Li and said coldly, you can build a space factory without any worries, but what about me? Baili ze is eyeing the position of President covetously. If I dont make some achievements, hell be able to take the position this year! Ive already made plans to leave you and Meng Fu behind, but who knew that something would go wrong? these are all young people, and I didnt want such a big thing to happen. Dean li only looked at President Xiao with an unfamiliar gaze. President Xiao, those 366 people are all people who have been carefully trained by the Research Institute President Xiao didnt think much of it, Ive nurtured them for so long. Now, its time for them to contribute. In his eyes, the sacrifice of more than 300 people was normal. In fact, he did not feel guilty at all for escaping from death with Meng Fu and the rest. These were the people he had sacrificed during his battle with Baili ze, but he felt that it was only natural. Director li recalled the last time he had inspected the Chinese medical base, the doctors there had been waiting for the good news of him manufacturing equipment next year. These patients felt that they had a chance of being cured. President Xiao no longer looked at Dean li. He tilted his head. someone, take director li back and watch him closely. Two people quickly came in from outside the door and grabbed Dean Li. Dean li didnt resist and was brought to the underground interrogation room by President Xiaos men. As President Xiao watched him being taken away, his eyes darkened. He didnt expect this step to go wrong. According to his plan, this group of people would all die in the base and no one would be able to come out. He didnt expect Meng Fu and the others to come out. 366 people were sacrificed, which was a huge accident.. Chapter 879 - Chapter 879: Brother Cheng’s rage! Myxia’s support!(3 in Chapter 879: Brother Chengs rage! Myxias support!(3 in Translator: 549690339 President Xiao stood on the spot for a long while. back to the equipment Association. Inside the equipment Association. Guild leader Xiao stood in his office and lowered his head to the person in front of him, elder Jia. In front of him was an old man. The wrinkles on his face were very deep, and his muddy eyes looked at President Xiao. I helped you to the position of President with one hand, and pushed Dean Li to your side. Why are you still so eager for quick success? There seemed to be a piece of matte paper in his throat, and his voice was very hoarse. I didnt want to, but Baili ze has been in the limelight recently. President Xiao smiled bitterly. the outside world knows about the Vice President, Baili ze. How can they respect me as the president? I just want to do something and push the equipment refining Association to the Federation. As long as I can get on their good side, I can trample Baili ze under my feet forever! Everything was seamless. He had left behind his most important talent, President li. He left behind the genius Meng Fu whom he had high hopes for. However, in the morning, Dean li told him that Meng Fu was also there, and he had to bear the pain and abandon Meng Fu. Who knew that Meng Fu and the rest would actually escape and report the situation of the 366 people? President Xiao knew that Baili ze would definitely not let go of this opportunity to suppress him. He had no choice but to look for old Jia. The equipment forging Association had one president and two vice presidents, but the real person in charge was old Jia. Are the eight students alright? Old Jia said in a deep voice. President Xiao shook his head, theres no problem with them. Theyre clean, similar to Dean Li. Old Jia held the teacup in his hand and did not speak immediately. He thought for a while before saying in a hoarse voice, this matter has to be resolved. Otherwise, theres no need to wait for the annual selection. Baili ze can push you out now. Guild leader Xiao was taken aback, but he understood what elder Jia meant. This matter had blown up so much that someone had to come out and give the Research Institute an explanation. How do we solve this? Guild leader Xiao frowned. He had many pawns in his hands, so it wasnt difficult to find someone. But this person must have some weight. President li. Old Tia lowered his head and looked at the tea in his hand. Him? Guild leader Xiao immediately shook his head, no! Hes the No. 98 and the most important person in my hands. It wasnt easy for me to win him over, so I must protect him! Elder Jia looked at guild leader Xiao with a cold gaze, do you think that after this incident, he will still be able to work for you with all his heart? Guild leader Xiao fell silent. he might quit the Research Institute, or even go to Baili zee old Jia snorted coldly. you want to keep him and let him join Baili ze? President Xiao did not think that Dean Li would join Baili ze, but he was also a little worried about what old Jia had said. This time, Dean Li was definitely not on good terms with her. he doesnt have any power behind him, so hes clean. With his current status thats enough. You can arrange it yourself. old Jia lowered his eyes. as for the public opinion You have to report to the Research Institute in time. President Xiao was reluctant to part with Dean li. However, it was as old Jia had said, he could only bear the pain and part with it. The two of them were still talking. Outside the door, a guard suddenly rushed in, his face pale. Old Jia frowned at the guard who had suddenly barged in. why didnt you knock? go and receive your punishment. The guard shook his head. His expression was extremely terrifying. second young master su is here! Su Cheng? Old Jia looked at the Guards expression and was shocked. what is he doing here at this time? he had a baseball bat with him. He only said that he was looking for President Xiao and didnt say anything else. We couldnt stop him, so he fought his way in from the main gate, i the guard said, trembling. the guard Captain asked me to inform you as soon as possible Bang! As he spoke, the door of the study was kicked open. Outside the door, su Cheng, who was dressed in black, stood indifferently. His gaze was directed at President Xiao. President Xiao still did not know why su Cheng was looking for him, so he turned around. Old Jia quickly stood up and said, Young master su Before he could finish his sentence, a muffled sound was heard. Guild leader Xiao was knocked to the ground by his rod. He was seeing stars from the beating. Old Jia did not expect su Cheng to make a move at the equipment forging Association. The few forces in the capital had always minded their own business. Old Jia knew that the SU family had always been strict. Although su Cheng had gone crazy in his early years, that was only towards himself. He had also followed the rules of the capital and did not easily attack other families. After all, peace was the priority of the big families. Who would have known that su Cheng would come in alone? Chapter 880 - Chapter 880: Brother Cheng’s rage! Myxia’s support!(3 in Chapter 880: Brother Chengs rage! Myxias support!(3 in Translator: 549690339 This lunatic! Su Cheng, do you know what youre doing? Elder Jia looked at how guild leader Xiao was almost beaten to death. He gritted his teeth and said with a trembling voice, are you crazy?! You will be jointly punished! Su Cheng threw away the stick in his hand and picked up President Xiao with one hand. He turned to look at old Jia and said,So? He exerted force in his hand and directly grabbed guild leader Xiaos neck. Su Cheng lowered his head and said nonchalantly, Xiao Yi, its fine if youre fighting with Baili ze, but there are so many people here. Why did you have to go for my head? All four of guild leader Xiaos limbs had been broken by su Cheng through some strange method. At this moment, she was hanging limply, and su Cheng was strangling her. Her face was red, and the veins on her neck were bulging. Seeing that su chengzhen did not hold back, old Jias expression changed. Su Cheng! If he really dies, you wont be able to escape either! Su Cheng looked at old Jia and said unhurriedly, Do you think Ill be afraid? Old Jia was speechless for a moment. Guild Master Xiao was left with only a single breath. Then, a voice came from outside. Let go! Outside the door, MA cen did not even change out of his clothes. He had only put on a cloak in a hurry. When he saw President Xiao, who had been beaten up by su Cheng, his expression changed drastically. Quickly let go! Bang! Su Cheng let go of her. Guild leader Xiao instantly fell to the ground. Su Cheng took out a handkerchief from his pocket and reached out to wipe the blood off his hands. Then, he threw it at President Xiao. He looked down at President Xiao and his lips curled into a smile. It was a cruel and cold smile. if you dare to touch her again, I will make you disappear. He turned around, not looking at anyone. He only walked out, leaving behind a sentence, I will go and receive my punishment. The next day, in the afternoon. When Meng Fu woke up, he could only hear people talking in the ward. She opened her eyes and saw su Xians magnified face. Su Xians face lit up. ah Fu, youre finally awake?! She went to call the doctor, made a phone call to inform yang Hua, and then called Meng Fu, yang zhaolin, and the others. He was so busy that he was like a spinning top. In the room, Dou Tian watched her leave and put the flowers aside. When su Xian returned, he said to Meng Fu, I didnt you go to film? How did you get injured? Meng Fu sat up and leaned against the headboard. work injury. She didnt want to talk about her injury, so she only looked around the room once. Wheres su er? Dou Tian also looked in the same direction as her, but he didnt see anyone. The phone in his hand kept ringing. He opened it and saw that it was a message from the group. Meng Fu opened his mouth, his voice a little dry. I dont know. Dou Tian scrolled through the messages in the group and couldnt help but be stunned. Meng Fu looked at Dou Tian. Dou Tian quickly put away his phone and glanced at Meng Fu. Ill go outside to make a call. He closed the door and walked out, just in time to see su Xian. It was a safe distance outside the door, so Meng Fu should not be able to hear her. He pulled su Xian and asked, has your brother gone crazy?! Su Xian put down her phone. whats the matter? hes crazy, Dou Tian looked up and licked his lips. he broke into the headquarters of the equipment forging Association alone last night. Did you know that he beat up more than a hundred guards of the Association, dozens of bodyguards, and no one dared to stop him. Then he broke into the study and almost killed President Xiao in front of elder Jia. Ren Weixin and the others said that your brother was crazy. If your mother hadnt arrived, he would have really killed him! The people of the big families were probably going crazy. The people in the circle were spreading this news like crazy. Su Xians expression changed. what is he doing?! Although su Cheng was crazy in the past, he would not do anything too outrageous. The SU family had strict rules. In the past, su Cheng would even be brought up to eat, and he would always do things according to the rules. Not to mention, the major forces in Beijing had their own rules. They couldnt make a move against the internal forces for no reason, or they would be jointly eliminated by several major forces! I dont know. He didnt say anything when your mother asked him. He went to receive his punishment, Dou Tian frowned. he injured President Xiao, but the other forces have long regarded him as a thorn in their eyes. Its impossible for them to let him go now. They will definitely jointly ask him to remove his position as law-enforcement master. Su Xian stood rooted to the ground as she recalled the words su Cheng had said to her before he left yesterday. At that time, she was still wondering why he did not stay when Meng Fu was so seriously injured Su Xian took a deep breath. Her acting skills were not good enough, and she knew that she could not hide anything from Meng Fu by appearing in front of him like this. Dou Tian, help me look after Ah Fu. Her mother is in the building next door and will be here soon.. Ill go back and take a look! Chapter 881 - Chapter 881: Brother Cheng’s rage! Myxia’s support!(3 in Chapter 881: Brother Chengs rage! Myxias support!(3 in Translator: 549690339 Dou Tian knew the seriousness of the matter. He couldnt be of much help when the immortals of these major forces fought. He looked at su Xians back as she left and frowned. He stood in the corridor for a long time before he straightened his expression and entered Meng Fus ward very calmly. He smiled and said to Meng Fu, miss Meng, sister Xian has gone back to attend to some matters. She said that your mother will be here soon. alright. Meng Fu lowered her eyes so that no one could read her expression.You can just call me by my name. hey, how can I do that? Dou Tian didnt dare to say anything. How could he dare to call Meng Fus name? you are about the same age as my sister, so Ill call you sister ah Fu? Meng Fu nodded. sure. As the two spoke, yang Hua and yang zhaolin, Mrs. Yang, came in. Mrs. Yang was in a wheelchair, pushed in by yang Zhaolin. Yang Zhaolins injuries were not as severe as Meng Fus, so he could walk freely, but he was still under observation. Dou Tian quickly got up and greeted everyone. He knew that this was Meng Fus mother and was very respectful. Hello, Auntie. Im a friend of sister Fu, Dou Tian. Hello, yang Hua greeted Dou Tian in a hurry and then quickly walked to Meng Fus side. She frowned and asked, did you treat someone again? The reaction of Meng Fus injury was indeed fatigue. Meng Fu had signed a confidentiality agreement for his project. Other than specific people, he could not let them know what kind of injury it was. Meng Fu smiled and told Yang Hua not to worry. yes, Im fine. Dont worry. Thats good. Yang Hua saw Meng Fus expression and felt relieved. She looked to the side. wheres little su? When Dou Tian heard this, he could not help but shiver. This Could she be calling su Cheng? He raised his head and looked at Meng Fu and yang Hua. Brother Cheng has something to do, Meng Fu replied calmly. yes, second brother Su has something to do, so he cant come for the time being, Dou Tian quickly said, Auntie, do you want some water? Ill get you a glass of water. He went to the table in the room and poured a glass of water for everyone. He was the eldest young master of the Dou family. When had he ever done such a thing? He quietly poured water for everyone in the room. When he saw yang Zhaolin, he smiled. youre little sister Fus cousin? Yang zhaolin was thinking about Meng Fu i s injury. Hearing Dou Tians words, he quickly looked up. Hello, Im yang zhaolin. Please take care of my cousin. He introduced himself to Dou Tian. Its a small matter, Dou Tian was polite and domineering. theyre both sister Ah Fus brothers. By the way, do you want to add me on WeChat? Yang zhaolin took out his phone and added Dou on WeChat. On the bed, Meng Fu closed his eyes. mom, Im a little tired. Meng Fu rarely said he was tired. Hearing her speak, yang Huas heart ached. She stood up and covered her with the quilt. you have a good rest. The other people in the ward also tactfully walked out of the door. Yang Hua closed the door of the ward. The entire Ward was instantly empty. After they left, Meng Fu picked up his phone from the table, opened WeChat, and swiped to a profile picture- [ xiaxia, I have something to tell you. ] On the other end of the phone, the woman who was looking at the take-out orders paused. She put one foot on the scooter and stepped on the ground with the other. Looking at Meng Fus classic opening statement, her eyebrows twitched- [ say it. ] The SU family. In the confinement room. MA cen looked at su Cheng, who was kneeling in front of the memorial tablet. The dark aura made her cough a few times. You may leave. Su Cheng said calmly. MA cen didnt ask him why he hit him. He only asked, Arent you going to apologize to guild leader Xiao? Su Cheng closed his eyes and stopped talking. You are MA cen looked at his back, which was still upright even though he was kneeling. For a moment, he felt powerless. Su Cheng had always been obedient. After his fathers death, he had been protecting her and su Xian alone. MA cen had followed his familys upbringing and taught him well. Su Cheng was also obedient and had never made MA cen angry. In fact, su Cheng was in charge of most of su Xians Affairs. Su Cheng was a mild-mannered man who never caused trouble. I wont ask you about this anymore. MA cen sighed. I know you have your own reasons, but elder Jia will definitely not let this go. There are so many people in Beijing waiting for you to step down. Today, they will definitely vote for the law-enforcement master to be replaced. then well change, su Cheng said lightly. you dont really think that I only rely on that position, do you? MA cen sighed. In reality, she still could not understand su Cheng.. Chapter 882 - Chapter 882: Brother Cheng’s rage! Myxia’s support!(3 in Chapter 882: Brother Chengs rage! Myxias support!(3 in Translator: 549690339 When the SU family fell to the bottom, it was su Cheng who had single-handedly developed it. You can leave. Dont worry about me. Su Cheng spoke again. MA cen had actually wanted to have a good talk with su Cheng. However, she knew that there was still a tough battle to fight today. She glanced at su Cheng and left. As soon as she left, the first elder hurriedly looked for her, his face anxious. first Madam, elder Jia and the others have arrived. Theyi re waiting for you in the conference room. They, they said I know. MA cen raised his hand. His expression became stern, and there was no longer any gentleness.Lets go over. In the conference room. MA cen opened the door and entered. She looked at the people in the room. Apart from old Jia, six out of the seven major families had sent representatives. The two major associations had also sent representatives. MA cens heart sank, but he maintained a neutral expression. I wonder whats the reason for your visit, elder Jia? Dont you know what it is? Elder Jia was sitting at the head of the table. When he saw MA cen enter, his entire being turned gloomy. eldest Madam su, your su family is really impressive. Isnt this person still alive? MA cen sat down calmly. In front of her, a gorgeous man was drinking tea with his eyes lowered. When he heard her, he looked up and said with a smile, Young master su dares to break into our Association now. In a few years, will he also dare to break into your homes and kill people at will? He is indeed capable of doing so. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere at the table became even more tense. President Baili, MA cen looked up and smiled, lts too serious. The gorgeous man was the Vice-President of the equipment forging Association, Baili ze. old Jia, a middle-aged man also looked up. I see that su Cheng is so lawless. Shouldnt the law-enforcement master be replaced? Hes so arrogant, it wont be good if he touches the heads of the people here tomorrow. This was the head of the second household of the Ren family, Ren Heng. Second master Rens words make sense. The Feng family elder looked straight ahead and agreed with the Ren family. The SU family was the head of the seven big families. Su Cheng had been in the law-enforcement masters position for seven years, but everyone trusted him, and the other families could not find any fault with su Cheng. Now that su Cheng had made such an obvious mistake, the other families would naturally join forces. They would not care why Su Cheng hit Xiao Yi. Before today, these families had been trying to get on good terms with the SU family, but now that the wind had changed, they would not stand on the SU familys side at this time. The other families all expressed their opinions. Elder Jia looked at MA cen with a faint smile. since everyone has their wishes, lets vote now. The law-enforcement masters position has changed. Su Cheng is not fit to be the law-enforcement master. Bang! Su Xian opened the door and walked in. When she heard elder Jias words, she sneered, when the law-enforcement team was in decline, how did you beg my brother to be the leader? when the law-enforcement team was weak, how did you beg my brother to pass the trial( now that ne has built the base, you want a piece of the pie? how shameless are you?! As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of the people at the table didnt look good. Baili ze only glanced at su Xian indifferently. Elder Jia raised his head and smiled as well. He looked at su Xian with a hint of mockery in his eyes. miss su, are you rejecting us? You should take advantage of the time when your brother is still the law-enforcement master to be more impressive In three minutes, you wont be the young lady of the SU family anymore. After he finished speaking, old Jia ignored su Xian and raised his head. He had someone pass a piece of paper to the people present. everyone, lets start the anonymous voting- Just as old Jia was speaking, a cold and playful voice sounded from outside the door. why dont you think that anyone invited me to such a serious voting? The voice rang out. Two tall figures appeared at the door. The two of them did not look at each other. They only pulled out a chair and placed it in the middle. They stood on both sides and bowed respectfully. President! Outside the door, against the light, a woman wearing a silver mask walked in. She casually sat down on the chair and placed her fingers on the back of the chair. She raised her chin and pointed at the white paper on the table with her slender fingers. Yu Wu, go and get me a piece of paper. Chapter 883 - Chapter 883: The capital’s truly terrifying woman, shocking change Chapter 883: The capitals truly terrifying woman, shocking change Translator: 549690339 Yu Wu glanced at the people present, strode to the table, and took a piece of paper back. He handed it to summer. The originally arrogant meeting was instantly suppressed by this womans appearance. Summer did not have to do anything. She had been on the edge of a knife before. In the past, she had only fought with people like mask. Their aura and style were different from old Jia and Bai Lize. Everyone subconsciously didnt dare to speak. Not many of the people present had seen Yu Wen and Yu Wu. The military Association was a mysterious existence in Beijing, including several families. In their eyes, the president of the military Association was a legendary existence. Most people thought that the president of the military Association was not in the capital city but lived in the Federation all year round. They rarely even saw Yu Wen and Yu Wu. They only dared to ask Yu Wen for advice when it came to important decisions. Old Jia had met the two Deputy presidents of the Association. Hearing Yu Wen and Yu Wu address him as President, elder Jia understood. You, you are. soldier Old Jia finally reacted and looked at the woman sitting in the middle. The shock in his eyes was very obvious, and his voice was trembling. Following old Jias voice, the people present all reacted. Elder Feng had never actually met Yu Wen before, but when he heard Yu Wen address Chairman M Xia as such, he immediately understood what was going on. There were only four associations in the whole of Beijing: the equipment Association, the incense Association, and the art Association. He was familiar with the presidents. An unfamiliar President had suddenly appeared, and it was a female president at that. Who else could it be other than the one from the military Association? They had long known that the president of the military Association was a woman, the terrifying third-ranked mercenary on the Skynet rankings. However, they did not expect summers voice to be so young! President Xia, elder Jia quickly stood up and explained to M Xia, lts just a small matter. We didnt want to disturb your Association, so we didnt send anyone to inform you. He was the first to explain to summer what she had asked. Old Jia didnt lie, because the military Association didnt play with the people in Beijing at all, nor did they care about the fight between the seven families and the three major associations. The military Association was an independent entity. Therefore, no one dared to go to the military Association for this matter. Initially, everyone present was trying to guess who this woman was. However, after hearing old Jias words, everyone stood up in horror and greeted summer one by one. MA cen was the first to speak. She hid her shock and didnt dare to look at M Xia any longer.l didnt expect President Xia to come. We didnt welcome you. Sorry for being impolite. I came uninvited. M Xia glanced at MA cen and seemed to be smiling. MA cens and M Xias words made everyone present size them up. From what Ma cen said, the SU family should not have any relationship with summer. Then why did she appear? Across from MA cen, Baili ze, who was too handsome, stood up after hearing MA cens words. He looked at M Xia quietly and said in a deep, polite, and inquisitive voice, Ive long heard of President Xias great name. Seeing you in person is better than hearing about you a hundred times. M Xias aura was indeed strong. House Feng had been very famous in the capital recently. He got up and greeted M Xia before asking, why did you come all of a sudden, Chairman Xia? Elder Feng was not the only one who was curious. Old Jia, Baili ze, and the rest did not understand why summer would appear here. The military Association had nothing to do with any family, not even the SU family. He suddenly came? Summer unfolded the paper and lowered her voice. Because she was wearing a silver mask, she looked even more mysterious. I didnt come all of a sudden, i said summer as she casually played with the white paper. She looked up at old Jia and said slowly, lm just here to see who He wants to change the law-enforcement master of the base! Hearing this, old Jia was shocked. President Xia, su Cheng Is that you? M Xia stopped smiling. Old Jia felt a lump in his throat. He had never expected that summer was here to speak up for the SU family. What exactly was her relationship with the SU family? Its not the law-enforcement master today. M Xia took a pen and casually wrote a vote on a piece of paper before speaking. Even MA cen did not dare to participate in the conversation between her and old Jia, let alone Baili ze and Ren Heng. Especially Baili ze, Ren Heng, and elder Feng. After hearing what summer said, they felt that summer was targeting old Jia. The others did not answer. Old Jia braced himself and said, then President Xia means Chapter 884 - Chapter 884: The capital’s truly terrifying woman, shocking change Chapter 884: The capitals truly terrifying woman, shocking change Translator: 549690339 M Xia didnt reply to old Jia. He just handed the paper to Yu Wu, who put it back on the long table. It was an anonymous vote, but Yu Wu did not fold the paper at all. Everyone could see that there were some floating words on the white paper that M Xia was holding- After casting her vote, summer stood up with one hand on the armrest and walked out of the door with the other. At the scene, no one dared to speak. Only when they were at the main entrance did summer turn her body slightly and look at old Jia. Her tone was cold and unhurried, think the president of the equipment Association should be replaced. Under the light, the silver mask reflected a cold light. Old Jia gasped. M Xia knew about Xiao Yi! M Xia had left, but Yu Wen hadnt. He wasnt as cold as Yu Wu. He only smiled at the people present and said in a very elegant manner, Elder Jia, didnt you guys want to vote? You can start now. Old Jias forehead was covered in cold sweat. Baili ze looked back at elder Jia and smiled. thats right, its time to vote. For the anonymous voting, he also wrote a no on the paper. She didnt fold it up and just placed it beside summer. Everyone present was a person who would sail with the wind. Vote? There was no need to vote. The result was already set in stone. After Baili ze finished writing, the others quickly wrote no on their papers. After the vote, Baili ze stood up and said goodbye to MA cen. first Madam, sorry for disturbing you today. MA cen had yet to react. She shook her head and asked the second elder and the others to send Baili ze and the others out. Mom, that was really Su Xian sent Baili ze and the rest out. As she watched the last car leave, she was still a little stunned. MA cen reacted. its her. Other than her, there was no other woman in the entire capital who could make the big families suffer. However, su Xians reaction was not here. She only muttered, her voice and skin condition sound so young. Shes about the same age as me. Yes. MA cen nodded. She walked towards the detention room. Su Xian was still thinking about summer when she suddenly thought of the rumors in the industry. She looked at MA cen and said, Mom, shes the scariest woman in the whole capital, right? MA cen, who was thinking about su Cheng. It seemed to be the case. However, summer hadnt shown up before, so no one knew she was so young and that she was in the capital. In short, after today, the people of the major families would probably have a new understanding of summer. as expected of a woman on the heavenly net. su Xian could not help but sigh. to be able to hold the Fort in Beijing, shes not simple. She is indeed powerful, but the person behind her is even more powerful. MA cen nodded as he recalled the rumors about summer. Su Xian nodded her head. She had been in the Federation before and had heard more rumors about summer than MA cen. MA cen had gone to the solitary room to look for su Cheng, wanting to have a good chat with him. However, su Cheng only knelt in front of the memorial tablet and shut his eyes. He did not speak to her. its fine if you dont want to tell me. MA cen looked at su Chengs cold back. the president of the military Association is here. She has voted for you. Congratulations, you havent been voted out by others because of this. Su Chengs eyelashes trembled and he finally opened his eyes. He tilted his head and glanced at MA cen. the military Association? yes. MA cens hands were hidden in his sleeves. do you have any dealings with the people from the military Association? No, I didnt, Su Cheng retracted his gaze and continued to kneel coldly. MA cen looked at the back of his head for a while and remembered what su Cheng had told her before. You dont really think that Im relying on this position, do you? MA cen knew su Cheng very well. For him to say something like that, he must not have said it casually. However, MA cen could not figure out the meaning behind su Chengs words no matter how hard he racked his brains. Other than the law enforcement base, the SU family seemed to only have the capability of the Federation. Since he couldnt figure it out, MA cen didnt think about it anymore. Su Cheng had indeed committed a huge taboo this time. No matter what happened to Xiao Yi) the equipment forging Association would punish him. Of course, elder Jia would definitely cover for Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi would most likely be fine. Therefore- Was this the reason why Su Cheng went to beat up Xiao Yi? But what exactly happened to Xiao Yan? MA cen closed the door of the confinement unit and called the second elder over. go and investigate Xiao Yans matter. Most of the higher-ups in the Association knew about the 366 peoples Affairs. However, this was their internal matter. The other families would not interfere. MA cen had been busy with su Chengs matter the entire night before and only now did he have the time to send someone to investigate.. Chapter 885 - Chapter 885: The truly terrifying woman in the capital city, shocking change Chapter 885: The truly terrifying woman in the capital city, shocking change Translator: 549690339 In the underground interrogation room of the Research Institute. Director li hadnt eaten or drunk anything the whole day, and the water and food in front of him were still in good condition. He sat on the chair and reminisced about his life. He was in charge of the space factory project, and he had trusted President Xiao from the beginning to the end. Even when Meng Fu asked him about the algorithm, he still trusted President Xiao. President Xiao cherished talents and was fair and just. Dean Li had always felt that he was a good President who did good things for ordinary people, so he spared no effort in working on the project and had never doubted him. But now, because of his blind trust, 366 people had died in vain. 366 people, put on a piece of paper, only three cold and indifferent words. In fact, it was not even worth mentioning in the entire history of the equipment forging Association. Dean li had never done anything wrong to anyone in his life. Now, the death of these people was weighing heavily on his shoulders. The light in his eyes was extinguished. Perhaps it was just as his wife had said, he wasnt suitable for this position at all. He should leave the Research Institute and go to the mathematics Department of Beijing University to teach a few students, give them lessons, and train more talents for the country, instead of getting involved in their battle. At the same time. At the Chinese medicine base, old Jia found Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was lying on the bed at this time, his four limbs in casts and he could not move his entire body, only his mouth could speak. Old Jia stood in front of the bed, looking down at Xiao Yi. He was the one who helped Xiao Yi up. In fact, among the presidents of the equipment Association, Baili ze, who was less than 30 years old, was the most capable. However, he was too outstanding and old Jia knew that he could not control Baili ze, so he pushed Xiao Xiao to the presidents position. su Chengs matter has been suppressed. All the big families should be investigating your matter. Your public image has always been friendly and hardworking. The nuclear weapon matter is very important to your image. old Jia rubbed the Jade ring on his thumb with his right hand. His head was lowered and his back was against the light, so no one could see his true expression. you should decide what to do as soon as possible. Xiao Yis eyes were filled with shock. were just going to let su Chengs matter go? the president of the military Association is here. speaking of this, old Jia glanced at Xiao Yi. she should know about this. Xiao Yan could not move, but the expression on his face was one of fear. Old Jia was only waiting for Xiao Yi to calm down. After a long while, Xiao Yi regained his expression and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. T understand, old Tia. old Jia then glanced at Xiao Yi. I heard that Baili ze has been on good terms with the eldest daughter of the Ren family recently. I dont know whats going on with him, but youre in danger for the voting at the end of this year. The equipment Association had cooperation with the Ren family, and Ren weichen was the head of the equipment Associations weapons division. Ren weichen was the adopted brother of the Ren familys eldest daughter. If Baili ze could get his ticket at the end of the year, it would be a tough battle. Su Chengs matter Xiao Yan laughed viciously, completely different from the president Xiao who valued talents in the outside world. Ill settle this with him in the future. Elder Jia, dont worry, Ill take care of the nuclear weapon. President Lis wife and President li were not in the same Research Institute. She studied information technology and taught at Beijing University. Occasionally, some research institutes would ask her for help. The eldest daughter of the Ren family was once her student and the most outstanding student she had ever taught. At this moment, she was in the study, wearing a pair of glasses. She was flipping through a computer Science book, and she would occasionally make marks with a pen. Next to her was a book with mathematical problems without a book number. There was only a bookmark in it. It was the book that Dean li had taken from his student. But Dean Li never returned the favor. Mrs. Li looked at the book, and a trace of gentleness flashed across her face. She was tired of reading, so she put down her pen and pinched the space between her eyebrows. Director li hadnt been home for two days. In fact, he hadnt been home much. But this time, for some reason, Madam Li felt uneasy. The doorbell rang. Mrs. Li put down her book and went down to open the door. It was Guan shuxian, the only student that Dean Li had accepted. Guan shuxian looked at Mrs. Li. He had not recovered from his illness yet, so he had to force himself to come. He said in a hoarse voice, Masters wife. Why do you look so pale? Mrs. Li looked at Guan shuxian and quickly poured him a glass of warm water. She asked him to sit on the sofa, are you sick? Did you eat tonight? Im fine, just a little cold, Guan shuxian took the cup and sat on the sofa. He looked around the room for a while but didnt find her. wheres the teacher? I went to the research base next door but I couldnt find him.. Chapter 886 - Chapter 886: The truly terrifying woman in the capital city Chapter 886: The truly terrifying woman in the capital city Translator: 549690339 theyre very busy when theyre busy. Mrs. Li smiled. Ill tell you when he comes out. Why are you in such a hurry to find him? Guan shuxian held the cup and nodded. He wanted to tell Dean li that the base was not a space base at all, but a nuclear weapon. Before he could say anything, Mrs. Lis cell phone rang in her study. She glanced at it, then went into the study to get her phone. Seeing the caller ID, Mrs. Li smiled at Guan shuxian. your teacher should be out by now. Then, Mrs. Li picked up the phone. It wasnt President Lis voice on the other end of the phone. Mrs. Li was surprised. Im his wife. Where is he? The person on the other end of the line said something, and Mrs. Lis smile froze on her face. Her eyes widened. The phone fell to the ground. Mrs. Lis face turned pale. Her body swayed and she almost fell. Guan shuxian saw Mrs. Lis reaction and panicked. Madam, are you alright? little Guan, Mrs. Li grabbed Guan shuxians arm. Her eyes were dull, but she did not shed any tears. She only said blankly, the Research Institute said that your teacher committed suicide. How could he commit suicide Guan shuxian wasnt an idiot to be able to get to where he was today. As soon as Mrs. Li opened her mouth, his mind exploded. He didnt know what he was thinking at this time. In a daze, he drove Mrs. Li to the hospital to collect director Lis body. When she arrived at the hospital, she saw that it was an inspector from the Association of medical equipment. He was the same person who had arrested Meng Fu last time. When he saw Madam Li, he pursed his lips and said in a respectful and dry voice, director li is inside. He took sleeping pills and couldnt be saved. You Please go in. Mrs. Li walked in and saw President li, who was covered by a white cloth. She lowered her head and looked at Dean Li. Dean Lis expression was very calm. It seemed like he didnt die in pain. Mrs. Li didnt cry. She just stood in front of the bed. The inspector couldnt bear to look at Madam Li and walked out the door. Guan shuxian was stunned. He grabbed Mrs. Li and said in. trembling voice. Madam, I didnt tell you that we didnt go to. space factory base yesterday. We went to. nuclear base. More than 300 people died in. research accident. Master Teacher definitely didnt commit suicide Hearing Guan shuxians words, Mrs. Li staggered. They were all in the Whirlpool of Beijing. There was no need for Guan shuxian to say anything else. Mrs. Li knew that no one understood director Lis personality better than she did. After this incident, he might return to Beijing University to teach and be an ordinary teacher. He wouldnt touch research again, so why would he commit suicide? Her eyes widened, but she could not shed a single tear. At the Chinese medical base. Xiao Yi was still lying on the bed. has the announcement been released? His trusted aide shook his head. not yet. send it out immediately. Dean li has deceived his superiors and subordinates, causing irreparable consequences. Dean li will be removed from his position of Dean, and the position of Dean will be replaced by Deputy Dean Xu. Xiao Yi closed his eyes, his voice cold. The confidant received the order and went to the entire Research Institute to make an announcement. Less than half an hour after Dean Lis death, the entire Research Institute saw the announcement. Xiao Yi personally disclosed the matter of the 366 people to the people in the Research Institute and released an official notice. All the major groups were discussing the matter of Dean Li. I didnt expect that Dean Li, who usually looks indifferent to fame and fortune, would actually do such a thing. you cant judge. book by its cover. Hes usually. sanctimonious person who helps poor students. Who knew that hes such a person behind the scenes?. wonder how much money hes embezzled 366 people, and they almost killed his own student. No wonder he didnt go to the base himself. It must be because he knew it would be dangerous. I wonder what his students are thinking now. No way? Ive worked with Dean li before. Hes not that kind of person What do you mean by no? just look at how much President Xiao valued him in the past, directly pushing him to the position of principal. Now that the position of principal has been removed by President Xiao, its clear how disappointed President Xiao is in him. The people who were discussing this were all ordinary researchers in various large groups. They were not involved with the higher-ups, and the information they knew was sent to them by Xiao Yi. The truth could not beat the announcement on the official website. Guild leader Xiaos image was deeply rooted in everyones hearts, so no one doubted him. Teacher isnt that kind of person! Guan shuxians eyes were red and he looked like a trapped beast. He turned around and was about to leave. Mrs. Li knelt in front of director li. where are you going? Guan shuxian wiped his tears. Ill go find President Xiao. My teacher isnt that kind of person. Madam Li turned her head and looked at Guan shuxian, little Guan, you cant go. Do you think these announcements will be made without Chairman Xiaos permission? Guan shuxian raised his head. His eyes were red as he looked at Mrs. Li. then Ill ask him, why did he want to frame teacher? teacher trusted him so much, from the beginning to the end. Ill ask him, what did teacher do to him? Ill ask him, did teachers death have anything to do with him? Guan shuxian was the same as Dean li. He had no power behind him. At this time, he only had himself. With that, he turned around and left. Madam li watched as Guan shuxian left, and her expression changed. She got up and stopped Guan shuxian. little Guan, dont go! You cant win against him! However, Guan shuxian was running too fast for Mrs. Li to catch up. Mrs. Li sat on the ground, her fingers trembling. She opened her phone and searched for someone in her contacts. Director Li was dead, and nothing could happen to Guan shuxian.. Chapter 887 - Chapter 887: Meng Fu’s edge (1) Chapter 887: Meng Fus edge (1) Translator: 549690339 President Li had a clean social network. Mrs. Li didnt get involved with any forces at will. They only wanted to protect themselves and do their research well. At this moment, Mrs. Li didnt even know who to look for. Her fingers trembled as she scrolled down and finally found Ren Weiyis mobile number. Ren Weiyi used to be Mrs. Lis student. At this time, it seemed that she was the only one Mrs. Li could look for. She dialed Ren Weiyis cell phone. It was not even nine o clock in the evening and Ren Weiyi was still busy with work. When he received a call from Mrs. Li, he was extremely surprised. teacher? young miss, Mrs. Lis voice sounded much older. She stood up with her hands on the wall. my husband, hes dead. On the other end of the phone, Ren Weiyi stopped breathing for a moment. The incident at the base had just been spread by Xiao Yi, and the news of director Lis death had not spread yet. Although Ren Weiyi was the eldest daughter of the Ren family, she did not have an accurate intelligence network and had not received the news yet. Upon hearing Mrs. Lis words, Ren Weiyi dropped the pen in his hand. Dean li was the sharpest knife in Xiao Yans hands. Her voice was a little hoarse. teacher, you something happened to the project he was in charge of, Mrs. Li said softly. they said that my husband committed suicide to escape punishment. On the other end of the phone, Ren Weiyi sat down and she paused for a moment before saying, My condolences. we didnt leave anything behind in our lives. Were all alone. Hes gone as he came, Mrs. Li said, looking at director Lis calm face. theres only one thing, and thats a student he took in, Guan shuxian. Miss, I would like you to protect him. Guan shuxian? Ren Weiyi had some impression of this person. Dean li knew that he was in the middle of a Whirlpool. He had not taken in any students, and the only one he had was Guan shuxian. Guan shuxian was too stubborn, and director Li couldnt bear to let this talented child sink into the past. hes my husbands only disciple. If my husband were still alive, he would definitely be the Dean of the Research Institute in the future, Mrs. Li said. She knew that she had to give Ren Weiyi something that would move her. Mrs. Li closed her eyes and continued, hes as talented as my husband, and even far more intelligent than him. He also has all kinds of unannounced research in his hands. In the future, he Its definitely the sharpest blade in your hand. He would be the first to get an exchange position with a University from another continent. Ren Weiyi did not doubt the truth of Mrs. Lis words. Ren Weiyi remained silent for a while before he asked, what do you want me to do? he went to see President Xiao. Under such circumstances, President Xiao will definitely not let him go. I would like you to bring him out of the Research Institute, Madam li opened her eyes and said softly, I then put him under house arrest. After this matter is over, let him out. I can only give it a try at the Research Institute. Ren Weiyi took his keys and went out. Mrs. Li hung up the phone helplessly. She turned around and looked at director Li, saying softly, Dont worry, Ill try my best to help you keep Xiao Guan. Hes too stubborn. He likes miss, so miss should be able to take him away. how can you protect yourself while youre in this mess? you shouldve agreed to join guild leader miles when he came to you. you didnt die under the blade of the rebel organization, but you ended up dying at the hands of your own people. Dont you think that i s ridiculous? She stood in front of Dean Lis body and did not cry. She just kept talking. In Xiao Yis ward. Guan shuxian didnt know where Xiao Yi was, but he managed to find out which Ward he was in. There were many people in the ward, including old Jia and Deputy Xu. Elder Jia officially granted Xu the position of vice headmaster. Deputy headmaster Xu looked at the seal in his hand and his face flushed red with excitement. He looked at elder Jia and said, please rest assured, President Xiao and you. I will definitely lead the Research Institute well and not let you down! The other core members of the Research Institute were also in the conference room. They were all congratulating Deputy headmaster Xu. Xiao Yi was lying on the bed, also speaking perfunctorily. It seemed that no one was sad for Dean Li l s death. It wasnt that they didnt know about Dean li, but it didnt affect their interests. Guan shuxian had broken a vase on his way here. He was holding the broken pieces of the vase in his hand. He had not recovered from his injuries and even felt weak when he walked. The security guards didnt stop Guan shuxian. They knew that Guan shuxian was director Lis disciple, so they didnt have the heart to stop him.. Chapter 888 - Chapter 888: Meng Fu’s edge (2) Chapter 888: Meng Fus edge (2) Translator: 549690339 Guan shuxian opened the door and looked at the people in the ward who were all smiles. His gaze landed on Xiao Yi who was lying on the bed, President Xiao, Im here to see you. Im here to see if you have a heart. He clenched the broken pieces of the vase tightly in his palm and only looked at Guild Master Xiao. He knew that he was alone and couldnt win against President Xiao. However, he wanted to fight to the death with President Xiao. Old Jia raised his head and looked at Guan shuxian, his face full of doubt. When Deputy headmaster Xu saw Guan shuxian, he sneered. He then turned around and said in front of old Jia, this is Dean Lis previous disciple. Hearing this, old Jia frowned. Dean Lis disciple? As the two of them were talking, Guan shuxian had already arrived in front of the bed. He looked at President Xiao and said, President, my teacher is dead. President Xiaos voice was cold, he betrayed us and committed suicide to escape punishment. Suicide to escape punishment? Guan shuxian suddenly moved closer to President Xiao and pressed the broken pieces of the vase against his neck. Just as he made a mark, he was pulled away by old Jias bodyguards. Guan shuxians body was weak, and he was easily pulled away. Being restrained by the bodyguards, he raised his head and happened to see guild leader Xiaos face. Guild leader Xiao wasnt the least bit afraid. He only looked at Guan shuxian with a sneer, your teachers dead. Are you going to accompany him? Take him back and interrogate him properly. Old Jias expression did not change as he indifferently ordered. Not a single person present cared about Guan shuxians disturbance. Guan shuxian was like a clown, no matter how he jumped, he couldnt escape from their palms. Guan shuxian stopped struggling and was brought back to the interrogation room in the Research Institute. It was the seat that President li had been sitting in. Ten O clock. The door to the dark room opened, and someone turned on the light at the door. Guan shuxian raised his head and saw the person at the door. It was Ren Weiyi. The corners of his mouth moved and his eyes seemed to light up, Young miss? Ren Weiyi took off his coat and motioned for the door to be closed before sitting down opposite Guan shuxian. I know what happened to you. Its not a simple crime to assassinate President Xiao. Ren Weiyi raised her head and looked at Guan shuxian. I can get you out of here and I can protect you, but you have to write something. What is it? Ren Weiyi said, your teachers crimes. My teachers crimes Guan shuxian looked at Ren Weiyi and said, the only wrong thing he did in his life was to trust President Xiao. I know that youre a good person, director Li, Ren Weiyi sighed. but you shouldnt be brave. If you write this, old Jia and the rest will be at ease. This is also the only way I can get you out of here. Guan shuxian closed his eyes, his voice devoid of any warmth. miss, please leave. Guan shuxian, how can I protect you if youre like this! Ren Weiyi did not expect Guan shuxian to disagree. You dont have to protect me, Guan shuxian said softly. Ren Weiyi looked at Guan shuxian with a complicated expression. If she insisted on protecting Guan shuxian, it was fine too. But that would inevitably make her go against Xiao Yi and elder Jia. Guan shuxian indeed had potential and Mrs. Li was right. However, it was not worth it to offend old Jia because of this potential. Ren Weiyi also needed connections in the Ren family. She looked at Guan shuxian and finally got up to get her coat. The room fell into darkness again. Outside the door, Ren Weiyi gave Mrs. Li a call. teacher, Im sorry. At the Chinese medical Hospital. Meng Fu had already received a message from M Xia. Many people had come to see her in the afternoon. Meng Xun, Zhao Fan, yang Liufang, and yang Lai were all here. These people knew that it was vang Zhaolin who had told them. As for he Qianyuan and the others, no one had told them about Meng Fu, so they did not come. She leaned on the bed. Mrs. Yang and Yang Hua had been resting for the past two days, so they were not tired. They could tell that Meng Fu was in a bad mood, so they did not talk much. Dr. Luo said that theyre still researching the poison mist, and well see if there are any remaining problems. Yang Hua poured her a bowl of soup, which was sent by the Yang family. Im fine. I can be discharged tomorrow. Meng Fu got out of bed and picked up a Lily from the table. She tilted her head. mom, I want to see the Taoist priest tomorrow. When she said that she wanted to look at the Taoist priest, Yang Hua did not ask why and handed the soup to Meng Fu. pack your things. Well go tomorrow. Ill tell master. Your pot of flowers is still with the Taoist priest, right? Meng Fu remembered the pot of flowers. Yang Hua nodded and frowned. I wonder if the flower is still alive. At this point, Yang Hua suddenly raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. you go tomorrow. Dont touch my flowers.. Chapter 889 - Chapter 889: Meng Fu’s edge (3) Chapter 889: Meng Fus edge (3) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu was speechless. She took a sip of the soup silently. mom, Im not that kind of person. Ill go with you tomorrow. the more yang Hua thought about it, the more worried she was. they cant control you. hey, dont. Meng Fu leaned lazily against the window, his voice slow. if you go, whos going to see aunt? Yang Hua thought of Mrs. Yang and was conflicted. dont touch my flowers. I know. Im just going to take a look. I still have to record a program. She responded lazily. She took the soup and looked at the dim lights downstairs. His phone rang at this time. Yang Hua passed Meng Fus phone to him and said in surprise, its zhaolin. I dont know why hes looking for you so late at night. Meng Fu finished the soup and took the phone. Cousin, hows your body? When she saw yang zhaolin this morning, she didnt really talk to him. It was yang Zhaolins breathing on the other end of the phone. He did not say anything. Meng Fu stood up straight and looked up abruptly. Her hand that was holding the bowl also paused. whats wrong? Ah Fu, yang Zhaolin said slowly. director li has passed away. After this sentence, no one spoke for a long time. After a long while, Meng Fu lowered her eyes. Her voice seemed to be the same as usual.Where are you guys? Im going to President Lis house with ah Xun and the others. okay. Meng Fu raised her head and placed the bowl on the table. Her voice was calm.Send me the address. Yang Hua heard Meng Fus words and looked at him in surprise. youre going out? Meng Fu nodded and walked out. Yang Hua quickly said, wait a minute. Its cold outside. Put on a coat. Meng Fu looked down and realized that she was still wearing the hospital gown. She took off the coat and took the black cotton coat that Yang Hua had given her. Yang Hua wanted to go with Meng Fu, but he refused. mom, go and visit aunt. I can do it alone. Meng Fu did not turn back. She walked to the elevator and pressed the button. Meng Fu did not drive. No ones car was downstairs. Meng Fu didnt want to trouble others, so he stopped a taxi at the entrance of the hospital. Dean Lis house was near Beijing University. There was a separate courtyard. The area was not very large, but it was strictly guarded. When Meng Fu arrived, the taxi was not allowed to enter. The security officer verified that she was from the laboratory before letting her in. The courtyard of director Lis house was brightly lit. When Meng Fu arrived, director Li i s body had already been transported back. There were not many people present, only yang zhaolin, Meng Xun, and Jin Zhiyuan. The others, including President Lis good friends, didnt come. Only Mrs. Li was present. The door was wide open, and Meng Fu had come in quietly, so no one saw her. Meng Xun was accompanying Madam Li, and Jin Zhiyuan was very silent. this is your book, right? Madam li saw Meng Xun and handed the difficult math book to her. he had been reading this book when he was alive. I told him several times to return it to you, but he didnt return it even when he threw a tantrum. Meng Xun took the book. She didnt know what to say, and her voice was a little choked.Madam, my condolences. Im fine. Madam Li patted Meng Xuns hand, her entire person still very gentle. its old Lis good fortune to have you students. Yang zhaolin was the first to notice Meng Fu. The lights in the courtyard were not very bright. She was shrouded in darkness, and no one could see her expression. Ah Fu. Yang zhaolin said. The others also looked up and saw Meng Fu. Meng Xun called out, sister Meng Fu nodded and walked over to Dean Lis body. Yang zhaolin stood beside Meng Fu. masters wife said that the director died of a sudden illness. No. Meng Fu looked at director Lis calm face and raised her head to look at Mrs. Li. Madam, the director didnt have a sudden illness. Yang zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan both looked at Meng Fu in shock. Neither of them had experienced this kind of struggle before, so they couldnt Associate Dean Lis death with yesterdays incident. Mrs. Li looked at Meng Fu and walked over. She touched Meng Fu l s head and her eyes were red.Your teacher, he died a worthy death. Meng Fu pursed her lips. She did not reply to Mrs. Lis words. if you have anything to do, just leave it to us. Alright, he said. Mrs. Li nodded. After director Lis death, she had not cried. Now that she heard Meng Fus flowers, she could not help it. Dean li had no children. The only person he had anything to do with was his disciple, Guan shuxian. Meng Fu looked at the people present. Guan shuxian was not around. He shouldnt be absent. Even yang Zhaolin knew about Dean li, so there was no way Guan shuxian wouldnt know. Meng Fu took a deep breath and looked at Mrs. Li. Wheres senior martial brother Guan? Mrs. Lis body stiffened for a moment, then she quickly reacted. Xiao Guan wasnt feeling well, so I asked him to go back. He didnt know what was going on either, so he wont. Meng Fu clenched her fists, but she did not look away. masters wife, you know better than me what kind of person he is. Director Li is so good to him. Will he go home to rest at this time? These words made the tears that Mrs. Li had been holding back to flow down her face. In old Lis life, his students had not done anything wrong. Hearing the conversation between Madam li and Meng Fu, yang Zhaolin and Meng Xun also realized that something was wrong, and they looked at Madam li and Meng Fu. Yang Zhaolin licked his lips and handed a piece of paper to Mrs. Li. Madam, if you have anything to say, just tell us. Although Im not that great, my dad can help. Mrs. Li only shook her head. She thought of what Ren Weiyi had told her and felt as if a knife was being twisted in her heart. its okay, youre all good children. Im going to contact old Li and my relatives. Come over and help me make a list. Guan shuxian was already involved in this matter, and she couldnt harm these people anymore. Meng Fu did not move. in the Research Institute? She said. Mrs. Lis expression changed. Thats it. Meng Fu nodded, then turned around and walked out. Mrs. Li did not grab Guan shuxian, but she grabbed Meng Fus sleeve. Meng Fu, listen to me. Ill handle this matter. Everyone in the equipment forging Association knows about this. Little Guan is not coming back, so you cant go back Meng Fu reached out and pulled Mrs. Lis hand away. Madam, dont worry. Ill bring him out in one piece. He has to come back to see director li off.. Chapter 893 - Chapter 893: The young master of the Federation ‘s equipment Association!(3 in 1) Chapter 893: The young master of the Federation s equipment Association!(3 in 1) Translator: 549690339 The elevator door closed as soon as Meng Fu finished speaking. Deputy headmaster zou was left standing in the same place, lost in thought. What did Meng Fu mean by that? Xu Mohan? Then who was it? The person who had been lying on the ground and didnt dare to get up finally got up. He stood beside deputy headmaster zou in fear and trepidation, his voice trembling. Deputy headmaster, what should we do now? Whats wrong with Meng Fu? is she from the Association? Meng Fus martial strength was so terrifying. She was not from the equipment forging Association, and there was no one with the surname Meng in the seven big families. Only the Association of soldiers was unknown to them. . dont know. Deputy headmaster zou finally looked away. His back was drenched in cold sweat. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked deeply in Meng Fus direction. she Its possible. He remembered the vote that had been held in the SU family. The president of the military Association, who had never shown his face, had finally shown his face Meng Fu might really be from the military Association. but even if shes from the Association, she cant meddle in the Associations Affairs. deputy headmaster zou shook his head. Meng Fu is too bold. Does she think she can do whatever she wants just because shes from the Association? No matter where it was, there was an order. It was the same in Beijing. The most obvious rule in Beijing was that they were not allowed to interfere in the private affairs of the various associations. If President Xiao had offended the Association, no one would dare to say no even if the Association executed him on the spot. This was the military Association. However, it was obvious that President Xiao had not offended the people from the Association. Meng Fu was in charge of Dean Lis Affairs. Even if she was really from the military Association, she had crossed the line and would not get any benefits. Outside. These were all marks left behind by Meng Fu. Guan shuxians eyes finally returned to normal. He was a little tired, but his body had not recovered yet. He followed Meng Fu and walked out. The cold wind blew, and he was completely awake. He didnt expect that someone would force him to come out. He had been prepared to die with Dean li. Guan shuxian tilted his head. He did not leave, but grabbed Meng Fu i s sleeve and said seriously, i junior sister Meng, you should leave. Leave the capital overnight and go abroad. President Xiao and the others wont be able to find you then. Meng Fu only tilted her head and finally said her second sentence to him, Youre sick? Without waiting for Guan shuxians reply, she asked again, which Ward in the Chinese medical base is Xiao Yi in? Guan shuxian didnt understand why Meng Fu asked this question, so he gave him a room number. Meng Fu nodded. They finally passed the security perimeter. Meng Fu turned on his phone and called for a taxi. I still have a few research papers with me. The eldest daughter of the Ren family came to look for me before you. She has a way to get me out. Guan shuxian stopped in his tracks and looked at Meng Fu. There was finally some light in his eyes as he said, I will follow her and slowly climb up. Trust me. He compromised. He wasnt even afraid of death, so what was there to be afraid of? Meng Fu looked at her phone. The car was about to arrive. She raised her eyebrows. get ready to get in the car. You have to go back and accompany Mrs. Li. Well talk about the rest later. Junior sister Meng! Guan shuxian still wanted to say something, but Meng Fu shoved him into the car. She sat in the car and put on a mask. Her voice was cold. sorry for the trouble, master. Guan shuxian still wanted to struggle, junior sister Meng, I was caught because Im teachers disciple, they wont let me off. But youre different, you have nothing to do with teacher, you Meng Fu took out a Golden Needle and inserted it into Guan shuxians acupuncture point. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button on Guan shuxian. He maintained his posture of grabbing Meng Fu l s sleeve and sat there like a statue. He didnt even blink. Meng Fu reached out and pushed Guan shuxians hand away from her sleeve. In front, the driver thought Meng Fus voice was familiar, but when he saw this scene, it was as if he had seen a ghost. He stepped on the gas pedal and walked towards director Li. Meng Fu lowered his eyes and took out his phone. He scrolled through WeChat for a long time. She found Jiang Xinyus profile picture[ go and get someone. ] She sent two addresses to Jiang xinchen. One of them was director Lis home address, while the other was Xiao Yis current address and hospital number. Director Lis house wasnt far from the Research Institute. The driver arrived in fifteen minutes. It was a twenty-minute drive. Slash- The car stopped. Meng Fu removed the golden needle from Guan shuxians body. It was as if the play button had been turned on again. He continued, why are you sending yourself to death! Meng Fu opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at Guan shuxian. you have to see director li off.. Chapter 894 - Chapter 894: The young master of the Federation ‘s equipment Association!(3 in 1) _2 Chapter 894: The young master of the Federation s equipment Association!(3 in 1) _2 Translator: 549690339 Guan shuxians voice stopped. Meng Fu took out his phone and paid the bill. Then, he went straight to director Lis house. Behind them, the car saw that Meng Fugen and Guan shuxian had gotten out of the car. It stepped on the gas and sped away from the two of them. Meng Fu walked into the courtyard first. Guan shuxian looked at Meng Fus back and walked in without a word. In the courtyard, Madam li and the others were worried about Meng Fu. When they were counting the names with Meng Xun, they kept looking outside the door. Yang Zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan were setting up the mourning hall. Seeing that Meng Fu had returned, Mrs. Li l s eyes lit up. you Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Guan shuxian behind Meng Fu. how did you manage to bring little Guan out? Hearing this, yang Zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan couldnt help but turn around. The two of them had been through life and death with Guan shuxian, and when they heard Mrs. Lis words, they had thought that Guan shuxian was beyond saving. Now that Guan shuxian had returned, the two of them were very happy. This was probably the only happy thing they had heard today. Only Meng Xun was not surprised that Meng Fu could bring Guan shuxian out. She was just a little helpless when facing Meng Fu. sister. masters wife, dont worry. Meng Fu looked at the incense table that had been set up and took out an incense stick. I have brought him out, so I have a way to protect him. This was Madam an Lis heart. It was also to calm Guan shuxians heart. Yang zhaolin looked at Meng Fu. He knew that Meng Fu would never do anything he wasnt confident in, and he didnt know about the unspoken rules between the major powers in the capital. So he patted Guan shuxians shoulder and relaxed, Since were here, well take things as they come. Guan shuxian knew that there was nothing he could do. He lowered his eyes, Ren Weiyi He didnt want to look for him anymore, but he could contact Baili ze. Others might not be able to protect Meng Fu, but Baili ze was a member of the equipment forging Association. He could protect Meng Fu. In the past, he had only followed Dean Li and never cared about any power. It wasnt that no one had looked for him before. President Baili, the Ren family, and other people had all looked for him, but he was focused on following Dean li and did not participate. It was only now that he realized how important it was to have a backer. If he had agreed to Baili zes request At least Meng Fu wouldnt be dragged into this now! At least, he wouldnt be so passive and would be at the mercy of others! Guan shuxian clenched and unclenched his hands. When President Xiaos men captured him, they probably looked down on him and didnt take away his phone. Guan shuxian turned on his phone and opened an email. He then sent an email to Baili zes people. I dont need any of your conditions. Ill agree to them for free. My teacher still has a copy of his research that he hasnt submitted. I can give you the chip as long as you promise to protect the people under my teachers name. Guan shuxian took a deep breath after sending the email. He had never thought that he would one day take the initiative to look for Baili zes people. After sending an email to Baili ze, Guan shuxians heart was much calmer. President Xiao had killed Dean li, so his people must be in a state of disunity now. Baili ze had always been more powerful than President Xiao, and now that something like this had happened, only Baili ze could save them. The entire courtyard was still very quiet. Meng Xun had already sorted out all the relatives of President li and Madam li. It was late at night, so she couldnt make any phone calls. She planned to inform them one by one the next morning. Guan shuxian walked closer. He saw the book in Meng Fus hand Difficult mathematics. On it was the symbol Guan shuxian was very familiar with. Thats the book my teacher borrowed before, right? Guan shuxians voice was hoarse. He had heard Jin Zhivuan talk about director Lis bad behavior. Meng Xun raised her head, the corners of her mouth forcing out a smile. yes, President Li finally returned it to me. After the two of them finished speaking, they did not say anything else. Guan shuxian had already calmed down. He wasnt calmly accepting the death of Dean Li, he was just taking over the unfinished responsibilities of the Dean. Meng Fu, yang Zhaolin, Xin shun So many people were still here. He couldnt be defeated. He wanted them to live. Guan shuxian, who had calmed down, immediately contacted Baili ze. He could not touch Xiao Yan, but Baili ze could. Meng Fu stood on the other side, not knowing what Guan shuxian was doing. She was only looking at the process that Mrs. Li had written down. why isnt there a memorial service? Dean Li was also the Dean of the mathematics Department. He was a substitute teacher and had sponsored countless people.. Chapter 895 - Chapter 895: The young master of the Federation ‘s equipment Association (3 in 1) _3 Chapter 895: The young master of the Federation s equipment Association (3 in 1) _3 Translator: 549690339 There were peaches and plums all over the world. there cant be a memorial service. Mrs. Li lowered her head and looked at director li, who was covered by a white cloth. he didnt even die a clean death. How can President Xiao and the others hold a memorial service for him? To be more precise, those people would not come. Yang zhaolin was reminded of the slander against director Lee in the chat groups. For a moment, he did not speak. Public opinion was like this. And history was always written by the victors. No matter what Dean Li had done in his life, Xiao Yi had won this battle, so he would change this fact. The people outside didnt care what had happened, they only recognized the announcement from the Research Institute. In the future, when they mentioned Dean li, they would probably only say a light sentence- President li? The traitor who killed 366 researchers? Even though most of the higher-ups knew what was going on. A memorial service How could there be a memorial service? Yang Zhaolin, Guan shuxian, and Jin Zhiyuan did not say anything. Meng Fu didnt reply to Madam li. He only raised his hand and reached out to Meng Xun. pen. Meng Xun knew what she was going to do and handed the black pen in her hand to Meng Fu. Meng Fu lowered his head. He held the schedule in one hand and a pen in the other and wrote a few lines on it. After she was done, she solemnly put the flow sheet back. Yang zhaolin lowered his head and saw Meng Fus flamboyant handwriting. He read it out loud, memorial service time Ah Fu, you? He raised his head and looked at Meng Fu in surprise. Meng Fu lifted her head and looked at Mrs. Li. director li wont die just like that. Dont worry. Mrs. Li opened her mouth and wanted to explain something to Meng Fu. Even Baili ze could not touch Xiao Yan. She knew that Meng Fu was a newcomer and did not understand the rules of the capital or the rules of the major forces. She knew that Meng Fu was not willing to let Dean Li die like this. It was just a thought for Meng Fu. In the end, Mrs. Li did not explain anything. She knelt in front of Dean Lis body and kept a vigil for him. Dean Li had trusted the wrong person his entire life and lived like a joke. The only exception was that he had taken in a good disciple and found some students he could truly trust. 1 am. Slash Outside the courtyard, another car stopped. Yang zhaolin was the first to look outside. Who else was there? It couldnt be someone from the equipment Association, right? Because everyone was there, the door to the courtyard was not closed. Yang zhaolin looked out in fear and saw Jiang Xinyu walking over with a sack. Yang zhaolin and Jiang Xinyu had not seen each other for a while. At this moment, he looked at Jiang Xinyu, and no one came out. The other partys face was resolute, as if he had lost some of his childishness. His pair of eyes, which used to be clear and bright, were now wrapped with a little determination. He was indeed different. Yang zhaolin looked at Jiang xinchen in surprise. Why are you here? He heard yang Zhaolins voice. Everyone who was guarding the funeral looked over. Other than Guan shuxian and Madam li, everyone else knew Jiang Xinchen. Jin Zhiyuan also quickly came out. brother, what are you doing here? This has nothing to do with you, youre Following Jin Zhiyuans voice, Jiang xinchen threw the sack on the ground with a bang. He greeted yang Zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan, then turned to Meng Fu. sis, Ive brought the things. Meng Fu sat on the sofa and flipped through the book. Occasionally, there would be a few pieces of paper in it, on which were Dean Lis insights on these problems. Hearing Jiang Xintongs voice, Meng Fu raised her head and put down her book. Her gaze swept past the sack and she said to Jiang Xintong, This is my masters wife. Jiang Xinchen bowed. Hello, Madam. This is senior martial brother Guan. Meng Fu then introduced Guan shuxian. Jiang xintong was already used to it. Following Meng Fu, he was either more powerful than him or older and more powerful than him. Hello, senior brother Guan. He greeted them one by one. Meng Fu then looked at Dean Lis body and said softly, this is Dean Li. Jiang Xinchen noticed the corpses as soon as he arrived. He didnt know who had died, but when he heard Meng Fu mention Dean Li, he fell silent. He had heard a lot about Dean Li in the Yang family and knew how powerful he was. Meng Fu had told him before that if he wanted to go into scientific research in the future, she could introduce him to President li. Meng Fu rarely held someone in such high regard. She told Jiang Xinyi that President Li was a respectable person, and that Jiang Xinyi studied seriously in addition to training. She wanted to study with Meng Xun and the others in the future, and she wanted to follow President Li in the future.. Chapter 896 - Chapter 896: The young master of the federal Equipment Association!(3 in 1) _4 Chapter 896: The young master of the federal Equipment Association!(3 in 1) _4 Translator: 549690339 But he didnt expect that the first time he met him would be with Dean Lis corpse. Jiang Xinchen felt sad for no reason. He nodded, took an incense stick, and bowed to pay his respects to Dean li. Outside. Yang zhaolin looked at the sack that was still moving and was stunned. xinchen, whats in this? Why is it moving? Hearing yang zhaolins words, the others all looked at the sack. Meng Fu looked at the sack coldly and did not speak. After Jiang xintong finished paying his respects to President Li, he turned his head. When he thought of the sack, he nimbly walked over to it and untied the top, revealing the person inside who was almost completely wrapped in bandages. As she unraveled the rope, she said to the others, my sister asked me to go to the hospital to kidnap this person. His training with su Huang was already showing results. Now, he had even registered for the selection of the new batch of people from the military Association. Meng Fu hacked the Chinese medicine bases network for a while. It wasnt a difficult thing for him to take someone away from the base in the middle of the night. At this point, the person inside was already revealed. Jiang xinchan kicked the person, then stood up, his voice cold. sister, is this the one who caused President Lis death?! Otherwise, why would his sister ask him to bring this person to director Lis house? Jiang Xinchen continued. Everyone saw the face of the person in the sack. Among those present, Guan shuxian, Madam li and Meng Fu had all seen President Xiao before. Especially Guan shuxian and Madam li, they could tell who President Xiao was with a single glance. His eyes were filled with hatred! Mrs. Li stood up from the chair with trembling hands. She looked at Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiao! Xiao Yi was already seriously injured. He was tied up and placed in a sack. The anesthetic on his body could not suppress his pain. His body and face were covered in sweat. When he saw Meng Fu and the rest, it was as if he had seen a ghost. Meng Fu finally walked over and squatted in front of Xiao Yi. She reached out and pulled the cloth from Xiao Yis mouth. Looking at Xiao Yis limbs that were clamped by the splints and his face that was covered in cold sweat, she sneered. I didnt expect brother Cheng to be so ruthless. However, against someone like you, even such a ruthless hand isnt enough to make you remember! As she spoke, her eyes slowly darkened. He looked at Xiao Yan coldly. The killing intent on his body was very obvious. Su Cheng did it because of you, hehe Xiao Yan was in so much pain that it was difficult for him to say a word, but he was still not afraid. He looked at Meng Fu mockingly. But so what? Go and ask him, ask the SU family, do they dare to kill me? Jiang Xinyu stepped on Xiao Yis fractured leg. Xiao Yis leg was already on the splint and he almost fainted from the pain! His arrogant expression was gone, leaving only pain. No one had ever dared to treat Xiao Yi like this. The last time, it was su Cheng who hit him, but su Cheng was su Cheng, and he had to admit defeat. But what were these people in front of him? In Beijing, he was at least the president of the equipment forging Association. He was second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people. Meng Fu and the rest were just a group of researchers. How dare they be so arrogant to him? Youre looking for death! After the pain subsided, Xiao Yan looked at Meng Fu and the rest as if they were dead men. His words made Madam li, Guan shuxian, and the others react. When Mrs. Li saw Xiao Xi in this state, she wanted to kill him immediately. However, she knew that she could not do that. She looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu, why did you bring him here? Dean Li is dead. He has to pay with his life. Meng Fu replied indifferently. She grabbed Xiao Yi by the back of his collar. He dragged Xiao Yi to Dean Lis corpse and lowered his eyes. if you dont have legs to kneel, you can just lie down. Youre not worthy of Dean Lis incense. Pay with your life? When Xiao Yi heard this, he looked at Meng Fu. you want to kill me? Then youd better think it through. If you touch me today, all of you, including your family, will not be able to escape. Meng Fu, you may not be afraid of death, but Guan shuxian, I know youre not afraid of death either. What about your family? At this point, Xiao Yi was even less afraid. Guan shuxian also reacted. He looked at Xiao Yi, who was lying on the ground like a worm, and closed his eyes, resisting the urge to kill him with his own hands. He only looked at Meng Fu. He had also heard Meng Fu talking about su and knew that Meng Fu had some connections with the SU family. junior Meng, I know that you have some skills, but this matter is different from what you think. The SU family cant interfere in this matter. speaking up to this point, Guan shuxian gritted his teeth and turned to look at Xiao Yan, his eyes full of disgust and killing intent..l want to kill him more than you do! Chapter 897 - Chapter 897: The young master of the federal Equipment Association!(3 in 1) _5 Chapter 897: The young master of the federal Equipment Association!(3 in 1) _5 Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xincheng held a dagger in his hand and looked at Meng Fu. sister, are we going to do it? Meng Fu looked at Jiang xinchen and narrowed his eyes. Even though she was not in her right mind, she knew that Jiang Xinchen was following su Huang, not su di. He wondered how su Huang and the others trained him. However, Meng Fu was very satisfied with Jiang Xinchens reaction. Xiao Yan and Guan shuxians words did not affect Meng Fu. She just lowered her head and looked at Xiao Yan, cant let him die so easily. Jiang xinchen nodded and raised his hand to stab the dagger into one of Xiao Yis injuries. Meng Fu, Meng Xun, and yang Zhaolin were all researchers. They could not let their hands be stained with blood. Then let him do it. Although Jiang Xinchen was afraid, he still went in. Before his old injuries had healed, he had gotten new injuries! Xiao Yan was in so much pain that the veins on his forehead were bulging and he screamed repeatedly. When su Cheng hit him that day, he had beaten him to death. He was already seriously injured and had to rely on anesthetics to survive. Jiang Xinyu had put him in a bag roughly, and now he was being tortured. He was on the verge of death. He was already half dead. Xiao Xiao looked at Meng Fus cold and murderous gaze. Xiao Xiao, who was not afraid from the start and thought that Meng Fu would not dare to do anything to him, finally felt afraid. Meng Fu was even scarier than su Cheng last time. He was cold and ruthless. I have a chip in my body. Meng Fu, theyll find me in less than half an hour! Jiang Xinyi was about to make another move when Meng Fu gestured to him. She wanted to see what else Xiao Yan could reveal. Mrs. Li did not expect Meng Fu to be so bold. One Guan shuxian was willing to risk his life to avenge Dean Li. And now, Meng Fu was even more so. Mrs. Li closed her eyes. Old Li, it was worth it. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes, walking to Xiao Yis side, President Xiao, we will send you to the hospital now. I hope you can pretend that nothing happened today. Pretend nothing happened? Xiao Yi had never been humiliated like this in his life. Guan shuxian, Meng Fu, just you two wait. When old Jia and the others arrive, you and your families will not be able to escape! Youll be like Dean li, bearing a bad reputation even after death! Ingrate, do you like the crime of repaying kindness with ingratitude? Xiao Yan! Mrs. Lis face was red with anger. Haha, are you angry? Youre angry? Xiao Yi laughed weirdly. dont be so angry. I can even kill director li, let alone you guys. cough, cough, Xiao Yan coughed up some blood and laughed evilly, as if he was very pleased with Guan shuxians reaction. Guan shuxian, you really want me to die, dont you? Unfortunately, I cant die. You must have joined Baili ze, right? Its no use. Even Baili ze cant save you now! Meng Fu, let me be honest with you. Even if the military Association came, you wouldnt dare to kill me today, let alone the SU family. This is an internal matter of the equipment forging Association! Guan shuxians eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Xiao Yan fearlessly even though he was on the ground. She wanted to kill him, but she didnt. Because he was trying his best to control himself, his fingers were trembling. cough, cough, Xiao Yan coughed up some blood and laughed evilly, as if he was very pleased with Guan shuxians reaction. Guan shuxian, you really want me to die, dont you? Unfortunately, I cant die. You must have joined Baili ze, right? Its no use. Even Baili ze cant save you now! Meng Fu, let me be honest with you. Even if the military Association came, you wouldnt dare to kill me today, let alone the SU family. This is an internal matter of the equipment forging Association! In the entire capital, you wont be able to find anyone to punish me! You bastard! Guan shuxians fist had already reached Xiao Yans face. Xiao Yan continued to smile. There was madness in his eyes, but there was also mockery and ridicule. Guan shuxian, do you dare to hit me?! Meng Fu had been standing at the side listening to Xiao Yan and Guan shuxians conversation. She did not interrupt until now. She stood up and looked down at Xiao Yan, laughing. Xiao Yan didnt expect Meng Fu to still be smiling. He said coldly,You will pay for your ignorance! You want me to pay the price? Then youll have to have this fate. Meng Fu took out her phone and looked at Xiao Yi.No one dares to touch you? What about Johnathan? was he qualified? Judging from your expression, you dont seem to know who Jonathan is. Then Ill change my address.. Young master of the federal Equipment Association, do you know now? Chapter 898 - Chapter 898: Meng Fu’s father Chapter 898: Meng Fus father Translator: 549690339 Hearing the first part of Meng Fus sentence, Xiao Yan still maintained his mocking gaze. He had been to the Federation and the equipment forging Association. That was the information that the Federation collected every year about the sub-associations of various countries. Xiao Yan naturally didnt participate in the core content and didnt know who won the battle for the next young master of the equipment forging Association. He had never heard of Johnathan. He had never heard of it before, but he knew what the words young master of the federal Equipment Association meant. The sub-associations of all countries were under the management of the general Association, and the military Association was not qualified to participate. If the general Association wanted to interfere. it would onlv take a word. Hearing Meng Fus words, Xiao Yi looked up at him and his pupils shrank. yes, the Federations General Association can indeed manage it. Do you think you can contact people from the general Association as you please? The young master of the federal Equipment Association. Those who know him are at least core members of the major associations in the Federation. Do you think Ill believe you just by saying a random name? I even said Im the president of the Federations equipment Association! Meng Fu had already found Jonathans contact information. At the same time. It was still 4:30 in the afternoon in the Federation, which had a time difference of eight hours. The man sitting in the chair was looking at the blue 3D weapon map on the screen in front of him. He had deep eyebrows, a pair of dark brown eyes that looked amorous, a straight nose, and slender fingers turning the 3D weapon map over. As he flipped through the pages, he explained clearly, this is the direction that were going to face the public in. Well gradually release this technology to the world. As he moved, the Black Watch on his right wrist was revealed. In the conference room, everyone looked at the man with a serious expression. The leader raised his hand and said, this new communication device is expensive to build. Its launched all over the world, and the R & d Department has funds so youre going to negotiate with Skynet bank. the man seemed to smile very gently. its up to you whether you can get a ten-billion investment. Ive asked the higher-ups of Skynet. Skynet bank and Skynet are two different organizations. the man frowned. even Skynet doesnt have information on the boss of Skynet bank. Such a big investment isnt something Skynets general manager can decide. The man still wanted to say something, but at this moment, his watch lit up. He put down his hand, looked down, and pressed a button. A blue screen appeared in the air- He saw the name on the caller ID. The mans initially feigned gentle expression froze for a moment. His hand trembled, and the three-dimensional weapon projection screen that was slowly rotating was turned upside down. For the first time, he lost his composure. He raised his hand to let the people in the office discuss it as they wished and walked out of the door. She pressed the answer button excitedly. The door to the lounge closed and the mans expression instantly disappeared. He said excitedly, Almighty! Beijing. Meng Fu heard the voice from the phone and lowered her voice. didnt you invite me to join the association? There was no voice changer, and the current was still a little distorted, but it couldnt hide the youth in the voice. And it was a female. Johnathan was. little confused. He had never seen Meng Fu before. He only knew that he had appeared in a group after a life and death crisis. Most of the people in the group had already told each other everything. Johnathan knew that almost all of them were not ordinary people. Even the influential Louise from Fi2 was there. Most of them knew about summers situation. Only this money-making brother was someone that even Louise couldnt see through. But Johnathan knew that this persons hacking skills were superb. Jonathan had even worked with Louise and the others to investigate the money-making brothers, and mask had also sneaked into the world hacker conference, the hacker Alliance, and the Skynet hacker rankings. Jonathan was stunned for a long time, and he didnt react. I agree to join you, but you have to help me with something. Meng Fu put the phone to his ear and looked down at Xiao Yi. Ah? Good! Perhaps Meng Fus voice was too cold, but even through the phone, Johnathan could tell that something was wrong. Ill record the information immediately. Jonathan pulled out another control button on his watch and logged into the equipment Associations headquarters management background. master, information Before he could finish his sentence, he received a message. Alright, he had forgotten that the person he had contacted was not a human. He quickly entered the data. As soon as he entered the name, the system information appeared automatically. Jonathan was stunned for a moment. The equipment Associations information was synchronized with the Federations. For the first time, people from the Federation had to save the information manually, unless they had saved it in the Federation before.. Chapter 899 - Chapter 899: Father of Meng Fu Chapter 899: Father of Meng Fu Translator: 549690339 But then Jonathan remembered that the Almighty was a hacker, so he guessed that she must have recorded it. At Dean Lis house. Meng Fu made a phone call, but there was no sound at all, and no one knew who she was talking to. Yang zhaolin and Jin Zhiyuan didnt know much about the Federations machinery. As for Madam li and Guan shuxian, they both looked at Meng Fu in shock. Based on their understanding of Meng Fu, she wasnt someone who would spout nonsense. So, what she said about the young master of the Federations equipment forging Association, Jonathan, should be true. But How did she know? Xiao Yan didnt know what Meng Fu was up to. He watched as Meng Fu made the phone call in a mysterious manner. He almost sneered. Could it be that he was calling the Federation? He only looked at Meng Fu with a crazed gaze. Since you know the president of the Federations equipment forging Association, then dont kill me if you have the ability. Wait for old Jia and the others to come! Alright. Meng Fu put down the phone and glanced at him. He continued to help and didnt bother about Xiao Yi. Seeing that Meng Fu agreed not to kill him, Xiao lie was relieved and kept sneering. As soon as she saw him laughing at Jiang Xinyu, she kicked him in the limbs, causing Xiao Yan to scream out in pain. The killing intent in Xiao Yans eyes became even stronger and it was difficult for him to even make a sound. He was curled up in a ball next to Dean Lis body, and the bandages on his body were stained red with blood. Are you really not going to end him? Madam Li looked at Xiao Yi. She knew that she had completely angered Xiao Yi. In the current situation, it was either you die or I die. Why dont we kill Xiao Yi before old Jia and the rest arrive? She had already decided that as long as she took all the blame, Baili ze would be able to protect Guan shuxian and the others. Meng Fu lowered her eyes and sent out a few text messages. Then, she placed the incense table back in place and shook her head.No need, Twenty minutes later. Old Jia and the rest did not come. Xiao Yis calm heart finally couldnt hold it in anymore. He had a chip in his body, old Jia should know that he was here. He was thinking. A car whistle sounded outside the door. The police had been dispatched. Why did they send out the police? Guan shuxian, Madam li and the others looked at each other. The half-closed door of the courtyard was opened and Xiao Yis eyes lit up. He looked up suddenly and saw the person in the lead. His eyes lit up and his voice rose. His eyes instantly became crazy and cold, Team leader Fang, quick! Arrest them all! The major forces in the capital all knew about the people from the Ministry of National Security. Xiao Yan naturally knew that Captain Fang had an ACE Team in his hands. Yang Zhaolin, Meng Xun, and the others had never heard of leader Fang, so they only looked at each other. Madam Lis expression changed, and her heart sank. its the Ministry of National Security. They have very high executive power, and only a few people who go in get out. Elder Jia didnt settle it in private at the equipment refining Association, but went to the Ministry of National Security! Who are these people? Jiang Xinchen frowned. Guan shuxian explained in a serious tone, the Ministry of State Security. Ordinary people who go in will never return. They are not under the control of any power in the capital and have some connections with Fi2. Guan shuxians face darkened. The incident with the equipment forging Association was originally an internal conflict, but Meng Fu had brought Xiao Yan over, so it was already out of the scope of the private conflict. They even invited people from the Ministry of National Security? Meng Fu, just say that I brought them here later. Madam Li made a prompt decision. She tilted her head and looked at Meng Fu with a serious expression. listen to me, nothing must happen to you, Xiao Guan, and the others. Ill take the blame. do you think you can handle it? hearing Madam Lis words, Xiao Yi turned back and looked at Madam Li sarcastically. none of you will be able to escape. After he finished speaking, Xiao Yan looked at the approaching leader Fang. He was in so much pain that he couldnt feel anything. He could only say hysterically, what are you guys doing? help me up and take them all in! its okay, dont worry. Meng Fu patted Mrs. Lis back. Ill definitely clear director Lis name and make Xiao lie get what he deserves. Meng Fu! Mrs. Li saw that Meng Fus expression remained unchanged and couldnt help but ask anxiously. Yang Zhaolin, Jin Zhiyuan, and the rest were already standing beside Meng Fu, as if they were facing a great enemy. As Captain Fang approached, Meng Fu lifted her head and let go of Madam Lis hand. Xiao Yan looked at the Fang team walking past him and scoffed coldly, Why are you still standing there? Captain Fang did not even look at him. He stopped in front of Meng Fu and greeted her. miss Meng. Since they were already old acquaintances, Meng Fu did not bother to exchange pleasantries with Captain Fang. He nodded at him and pointed at Xiao Yan, This is the person. Captain Fang then lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Yi. yes, I saw it.. Chapter 900 - Chapter 900: Meng Fu’s biological father Chapter 900: Meng Fus biological father Translator: 549690339 The words that Xiao Yi wanted to curse were stuck in his throat. He looked at Captain Fangs calm expression and watched as he spoke to Meng Fu. He finally realized that something was wrong Captain Fang wasnt sent by old Jia to catch Meng Fu and the rest, but to catch him? Xiao Yi looked up suddenly, the corners of his mouth moving as he looked at Captain Fang. youre crazy, you know Im Do you want to ask me if I know who you are? Do you want to ask me why I dared to capture the president of the equipment Association? Captain Fang lowered his head and squinted at Xiao Yi, saying sympathetically, you probably dont know this, but twenty minutes ago, you were no longer the president of the equipment forging Association. Xiao Yi was stunned. Captain Fang retracted his gaze and raised his hand to get someone to capture Xiao Yi. Xiao Yan was caught by team Fangs people while he was still in shock. Yang zhaolin and Madam Li finally couldnt hold it in and looked at Meng Fu. they Bring Xiao Yan to the military court, Meng Fu replied. Xiao Yan was in a daze. He did not believe that his position as the president had been revoked, but Captain Fang would not lie. His brain could not react in time. When he heard the words military court, he didnt know which nerve he had been triggered, but he suddenly struggled, his face twisted in fear. No! Im not going! Im not going! Didnt you all want to kill me? Just kill me! The military court was everyones nightmare. He would rather die than go to that place! Youre so noisy. Captain Fang frowned. The subordinate picked up the cloth that Jiang Xinyu had thrown down and stuffed it into Xiao Yis mouth. The voice suddenly stopped. On the way here, the research team had also learned about Dean Lis case. He paid his respects to director Li and bade Meng Fu farewell. miss Meng, if youre free, come to our station for some tea. Ruize and the others miss you a lot. He had always respected Meng Fu. After all, Rui ze was the number one hacker in the police station that he had worked so hard to poach. Even Rui ze had to admit defeat to him, so Captain Fang naturally had to respect him. Meng Fu glanced at him. alright. Beside them, Jiang Xinchen and the others listened to their conversation and felt that it was strange. Ill invite you to the police station for tea? Which decent person would want to drink tea in the police station? Team leader Fang left with Xiao Yi. At the scene, Mrs. Li and Guan shuxian were still in a daze. Guan shuxian seemed to have thought of something and quickly turned on his phone, connecting to the Research Institutes official website. A new announcement appeared- [ the original President of the equipment Association, Xiao Xiao, has resigned due to misconduct. The next president will be elected! ] He sent the message to Madam li, crying and laughing at the same time. Madam, Madam, look He originally thought that he would never see Xiao Yi leave his job in his life. Unexpectedly, not only did he resign, but he was also sent to the military court. Guan shuxian wiped her tears and looked at Meng Fu in a daze. She was standing at the desk, looking at the math problems that Dean Li had left behind. Xiao Yi was sent to court. The president of the equipment refining Association was going to be replaced. This matter set off a huge wave in Beijing, and the heat had already exceeded that of Dean Lis death. The court sentenced Xiao Yan for all sorts of crimes, including the crime of harming Dean Li. Dean Lis Black mark was cleared the next day. The equipment forging Association and the major family associations were fighting over the new president. Meng Fu did not participate in these fights. He only wore a mask and watched director Lis memorial service. Dean Li had students all over the world, and countless people came to pay their respects. There were also those who had heard of it. As for Xiao Yi, everyone in the academic world wanted to spit at him. Su Cheng walked out of the Memorial Hall. He had lifted the ban in advance. After all, Xiao Yi had been sent to court and the equipment forging Association had no reason to pursue su Cheng. Meng Fu was wearing a mask and a hat. She was dressed in black today. Even though he didnt show his face, his unique temperament still attracted the attention of passers-by. Su Cheng came out after paying his respects to director li. He was not wearing a mask, but his aura was cold, and no one dared to look at him openly. He was accompanied by Dou Tian. Its such a pity, President Li. Dou Tian obviously knew the cause and effect, and sighed with su Cheng. As she was sighing, she saw su Cheng stop in his tracks and walk across the street. At first, Dou Tian was confused about what he was doing, until su Cheng stood in front of a man, who also looked up, revealing a pair of peach-shaped eyes. Dou Tians eyes widened as he recognized Meng Fu. Little sister ah Fu, youve recovered? Dou Tian greeted Meng Fu with a smile. Meng Fu replied, his voice a little hoarse.. Chapter 901 - Chapter 901: Meng Fu l s father Chapter 901: Meng Fu l s father Translator: 549690339 Dou Tian looked at Meng Fu. this is director Lis memorial service. He is a great man. Do you want to go in and pay your respects? Meng Fu lifted her head and looked at the memorial. She shook her head.No need, Dou Tian thought that Meng Fu wouldnt be interested in this, so he didnt ask much and changed the topic. lets go, sister ah Fu. Ill treat you to a meal! no need. su Cheng glanced at Dou Tian. shes on a plane to Xiang city. Xiang city? Dou Tian didnt understand. Meng Fu pulled down his mask, his voice still a little dry. yeah, Im recording a show. Nieng Fu did not finish recording emergency room last time. Because of director Lis matter, she had been delayed for two days. This time, she had to rush over to record the program. emergency room had already been recording for three days. At the Ren residence. Ren Jun was holding two dark-colored fitness balls in his hands. He was waiting outside the study. A few minutes later, the hidden guard opened the door and a gentle woman came out of the study. She smiled at Ren Jun and said, dad. This was the eldest daughter of the Ren family, Ren Weiyi. Ren Jun looked at her and his expression softened. only. He only had one son, and Ren Weiyi was his adopted daughter from a branch family. For so many years, Ren Jun had treated her as his own daughter. you may go in. Ren Weiyi made way for Ren Jun to enter. He smiled and said, Grandpa is waiting for you inside. At this moment, Ren Jun could not be bothered to talk to Ren Weiyi anymore. He hurriedly said a few words to Ren Weiyi and entered the door. In the study room, the scent of sandalwood wafted in the air. This was the sandalwood that the incense Association brought over every year. After the door was closed, Ren Jun collected his thoughts and asked the old man sitting at the desk, father, whats the matter? The old man put down the brush in his hand and raised his head. His face was clearly old, and his hair was half white, but he still looked sharp and his eyes were a little cloudy. Looking at the handwriting he left on the paper, the sharpness was hidden in his bones. This was an old man who ate people without spitting out the bones. l heard that youre looking for information on that woman? Old master Ren put down the weasel-hair pen in his hand and looked away from Ren Jun. Upon hearing old master Ren t s words, Ren Jun frowned. Im not investigating her. Ren Jun was married for business when he was in his twenties, but the other party died due to a difficult labor, leaving him a son. He never remarried. There was only one time when he went to T city for a secret visit. He met a woman. The woman was good-looking and came from a family of scholars. The two of them had been in contact all this time. It was only when Ren Jun decided to take her to the capital that the woman broke up with him. Because she had a marriage alliance with a rich family in T city, the womans face changed very quickly. The next day, Ren Jun packed his things and returned to the capital. This was not a big deal. The problem was last year. Ren Qi, a member of the branch family, had done well in his exams. When Ren Jun saw her, he praised her. He did not expect Ren Qi to look at him and be stunned. Ren Jun asked casually, and Ren Qing said that he looked familiar. Later on, she found out about Meng Fu because of Ren Qi, who had told her about a celebrity. He was called Meng Fu. She was a girl whom he felt extremely close to when he saw the videos and photos. Most importantly, the woman from last year came to the capital again. County Ren began to investigate and suspected that Meng Fu was her child. But after a long investigation, the woman only had one daughter named Jiang yiran. Ren Jun was very disappointed when he heard the result. Back then, the Yu family did not publicly acknowledge Meng Fu. It was only two months ago when the Yu family suddenly admitted that Meng Fu and Jiang yiran were brought home by mistake. Ren Juns thoughts were stirred again, and he traced the matter back to the Jiang family Meng Fu was not Jiang Quan t s biological daughter! Ren Juns mood was like a roller coaster. its best if its not that woman. Youre investigating her daughter? Old master Ren nodded slightly. It was only because he had been collecting news about a young girl recently that he had called Ren Jun over. yes. at the mention of this, Ren Juns expression was still cold. He smiled but his voice was much gentler. his name is Meng Fu. Someone should have reported to you. What do you want? Old master Ren raised his head and looked at Ren Jun without blinking. The two steel balls in Ren Juns hands stopped. He raised his head and said matter-of-factly, since shes my daughter, shes naturally the eldest daughter of the Ren family. Im going to bring her back. Grandpa Ren was silent for a while. have you done the DNA test? what DNA test? who else can she be if not my daughter? Ren Juns voice was neither hurried nor slow, and there was even a hint of arrogance. Looking at Ren Juns expression, old master Ren knew that there was no room for discussion. He didnt like Zhen Ling, so he naturally didnt have any feelings for Meng Fu. Not to mention that Meng Fu had never been an elder of the Ren family. However, old master Ren did not mind. Since he was a descendant of the Ren family, there was no reason for him to let a descendant of the Ren family wander outside. He was just raising one more person. But Old master Ren pondered for a moment. you know that Baili ze is the only person youre on good terms with, right? I know, but Baili ze has always been difficult to get close to. Why is he suddenly on good terms with the only one? Ren Jun did not understand. I heard from Baili zes people that he was only saved once. old man Ren did not emphasize these things. He wanted to mention something else. Baili ze is the president of the equipment Association. You should know how important he is. The only one is the Super genius of the Ren family. You can bring Meng Fu back, but you cant let her pass the only one.. Chapter 902 - Chapter 902: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall(1) Chapter 902: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall(1) Translator: 549690339 Ren Jun did not reply immediately. Old master Ren was a little surprised. Ren Jun was like his grandson, Ren weichen, who did not have any human emotions. He did have some feelings for this daughter. He thought for a while and took out a piece of paper from the side. He showed it to Ren Jun. come and take a look. Ren Jun walked over slowly and lowered his head to take a look. It was a piece of paper with large words written on it. The words on the paper were well-written, and one could tell at a glance that they had put in a lot of effort. Ren Juns expression softened a little. He naturally recognized that it was Ren Weiyis handwriting. Back then, old master Ren had thought highly of Ren Weiyi among the people from the side branches because he was only five years old at that time and had already started practicing his calligraphy with a sandbag tied to him. His handwriting was good and easy to recognize. Everyone in the Ren family liked Ren Weiyis calligraphy very much. During the new year, people would often ask her to inscribe. shes my only daughter. I wont lose my feelings for her just because of this. Ren Jun glanced at old master Ren. This was Ren Juns bottom line, and old master Ren could see it. He didnt say anything and let Ren Jun out. The door was closed. Only then did Grandpa Ren take out his pen again and write another word. Beside him, the old Butler was carefully helping him grind ink. Lai Fu, tell me. When has my eldest son ever been so concerned about Wei Li? When old master Ren said this, he sighed slightly. Ren Juns attitude made him a little worried. The old Butler, lafu, smiled and shook his head. He continued to grind the ink in a serious manner. Old man, what are you thinking? Dont be too worried that she will surpass young miss. Young misss limelight is not something that anyone can overshadow as she is a person with the same name as young miss su and young miss Feng. Although Ren Weiyi was the adopted daughter of Ren Jun, she was actually from a branch family. The fact that a branch family could be named like these two people was not only because she was the adopted daughter of Ren Jun, but also because of her own ability. Xiang city. Nieng Fu finished filming another episode of emergency room . The first three shoots had been completed by Lizi station, which had been split into six episodes. The twist of events and the true portrayal of the emergency department allowed the emergency room to surpass haunted house, which was released in the same period, and become the first variety show. Nieng Fu lived up to her name as the Queen of traffic. The weather was getting warmer, and Meng Fu had already taken off his big cotton-padded jacket and changed into a lighter windbreaker. Nieng Fu was recording a video of a single. However, there were some problems with the machines at the scene. Meng Fu sat on the recliner with his computer in his hand. He opened the game and started to do his tasks. He had just started the game. The avatar on the interface suddenly lit up. Nieng Fu opened it and saw that it was not a friend, but a game manager. GM (Super Admin) replied, [ aunt God, aunt God, is it convenient for you to leave the country? ] GM: [ its like this, we have a collaboration with the big boss. Well send two gaming gods to participate in an promotional variety show for the movie legend of the gods. Theyll be able to see the stars up close (Starry Eyes) ] [ Im not interested. ] [ Auntie God! ] Just look at me! (Crying) ] [ its useless to act coquettishly. ] Meng Fu immediately opened the dungeon and went to do the quest. On the other side of the internet, the GM bit on his handkerchief pitifully. what kind of straight man cancer is this?! Beside her, her colleagues comforted her. even if Auntie God rejected it, we still have sun and red wine! And also rainy night God! And many e-sports gods! I already said that yishen doesnt reveal her face or voice, but you still have to go find him. The GM tilted his head, his eyes filled with resentment. havent you heard of it? every version has a God. Every generation has an aunt God! As soon as aunt God came back, he started killing the charts again. Hes definitely the most popular God, and even the professional players are his loyal fans. If we can really invite him, itll definitely be explosive! Meng Fu r s side. She cleared a dungeon by herself, and when mo Chenguang looked for her, she formed a party and took mo Chenguang to clear another dungeon. Zhao Fan returned from outside and brought Meng Fu a cup of milk tea. Nieng Fu let go of one hand and took it. He put the straw in and took a sip. thank you. Youre welcome. Its a gift from your fan. Zhao fan sat opposite her. Meng Fu raised her head. After finishing the last Dungeon, she logged off. She held the milk tea in one hand and placed the computer on the table with the other. Her long and beautiful fingers tapped the milk tea cup. is it still that fan? yes, I followed you here from the emergency room. Zhao fan pointed outside. your loyal fan, Jiang He was now the manager of the group and had been waiting here for many days. He had told the festival Group that he was the one who had driven away the sasaeng fans in the past few days. You have fans of all ages. To be honest, I didnt dare to refuse him when he asked me to give you the milk tea.. Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall (2) Chapter 903: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall (2) Translator: 549690339 Zhao fan laughed. The fan was a handsome middle-aged man with a strong aura. Zhao Fan felt like he was facing su Cheng. Ever since master Jiangs death, this fan had almost taken over master Jiangs position and became another tycoon fan of Meng Fu. he might be a fan of your father Zhao Fan glanced at Meng Fu. He was slightly stunned. Meng Fu raised his head. whats wrong? Im fine. Zhao Fan shook his head. For a moment, she felt that this father fan She seemed to have a similar temperament to Meng Fu. The equipment had been fixed and the staff called Meng Fu over to touch up her makeup before continuing the MV recording. Zhao fan went over with Meng Fu and suddenly remembered about work. by the way, the legend of gods is going to be released while its still popular. In a few days, you have to go to the official website to record a variety show. Youre familiar with variety shows. Its The Big Bang Theory. Because Meng Fu was not in a good state, Zhao fan rejected mutation 3 on his behalf and did not record it. The filming of the legend of the demon was completed at the beginning of this year. Because of Meng Fu, it was another highly anticipated movie that hit the market, and the investment was huge. The higher the investment, the better the special effects artist and editor that the festival team hired. They worked overtime in order to finish editing the movie as soon as possible. The three most popular variety shows today were all recorded by Meng Fu. Emergency room couldnt add guests at the last minute, and haunted house had to start shooting in June, so they could only promote The Big Bang Theory. It was already night time by the time they finished filming the MV. The director wanted to treat the crew to a meal and reserved two private rooms. Meng Fu only went back after dinner. She had come in the holiday groups car, so su di should be making supper at the hotel. Meng Fu put on a mask and stood downstairs. Zhao Fan took out his phone and called su de to pick him up. A car slowly stopped beside Meng Fu. The co-pilot got down. A middle-aged mans face was revealed. He looked at Meng Fu and said politely, Do you need a free ride? The middle-aged man felt that he was being too abrupt, so he subconsciously clenched the two steel balls in his hand and apologized, Ive seen all of your movies and TV shows. Your acting skills are very good. Its not easy to get a taxi at this time. If you believe me Nieng Fu was still holding her phone. She raised her head, but before she could say no, she saw a familiar face. She recognized him as the middle-aged man she had saved at the hotel. Nieng Fu did not understand why she had such a good impression of this person. She paused. Ill have to trouble you then. She opened the door to the back seat. Behind her, Zhao Fan looked at Meng Fu in shock. When did Meng Fu become so easy to talk to? However, she also recognized that the person sitting in the front passenger seat was Meng Fu r s pink-haired girl. She quickly smiled and said, Thank you, Mr. Ren. She and Meng Fu sat in the back seat. Ren Jun didnt say a word along the way, nor did he dare to look at the back seat. He hadnt spun the two steel balls in his hands for a long time. The chauffeur glanced at Ren Jun and said to Meng Fu, miss Meng, what flavor of milk tea do you like? Is todays food suitable for your taste? Meng Fu did not take off his mask and lowered his voice. Im fine with anything. Mengfu hotel wasnt far from here, so the driver drove very slowly. However, they arrived in ten minutes. The two of them went upstairs. The car did not leave. In the drivers seat, the driver glanced at Ren Jun and said, Master, why havent you told young lady? He was Ren Weizhong, the confidant of Ren County, so he naturally knew what Ren County was doing. However, Ren Jun had been following Meng Fu like a loyal fan for almost ten days. Now that he finally had the chance, why didnt he come clean with Meng Fu? Ive never raised her. She doesnt even know who I am. Ren Jun frowned, a little unconfident. I havent developed feelings for her yet. He was also afraid. Meng Fu had fame and fortune now. He didnt lack anything. Would she acknowledge him? just tell her that youre her father, Ren weizhong said. shell definitely go back to Beijing with you tomorrow! Ren Jun glanced at him and said slowly, Do you know what shell say if I tell her that Im her father? Ren weizhong started the car again. please speak. Im your ancestor: : Ren Jun said slowly: Ren weizhong was speechless. Ren Jun lowered his head and read the message on his phone. buy a plane ticket to city M tomorrow. Shes going to film. variety show Ill take it step by step. Speaking of this, Ren Jun had a headache. When it came to the Ren familys big matters, he could make plans. But when it came to Meng Fu r s matter, he could not be sure. Meng Fu did not lack money and did not care much about family.. Chapter 904 - Chapter 904: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall (3) Chapter 904: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall (3) Translator: 549690339 He could only follow Nieng Fu to record the show. The next day. Meng Fu arrived at the Big Bang Festival Group. Today was the recording of the first episode of the Big Bang. There were two familiar guests on the show, Lu Wei and yang liufang. The last time Meng Fu recorded The Big Bang Theory, Lu Wei was the permanent guest. Even if I say it, you Zhao Fan was explaining to Meng Fu about the recording of the show in detail. She thought about it again and realized that Meng Fu!s sense of variety was natural. He did not need her to specifically instruct him to do anything, so she said, the show will last for three days. Su di and I will be at the hotel in town. You can rest on time. Brother Cheng will contact the festival team. Dont think that you can stay up all night to play games without him. You havent recovered yet Nieng Fu raised his head, his well-defined fingers covering his eyes. 1 know, Im leaving. The blue mist from last time had still affected her body. Her body was weak to begin with, and after being discharged, she went straight to record a program, so she had not fully recovered. She took her small suitcase and set off to the farmhouse. When she arrived, yang Liufang, Lu Wei, and a B-list actress who had just become popular were already there. When she saw Meng Fu, yang liufangs cold face softened. She poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu. ah Fu, sit down and rest for a while. Lu Wei and the B-list actors greeted Meng Fu. The show had not officially started recording yet, and the director was instructing someone to install the camera. When he heard that Meng Fu had arrived, he specially came out to greet him. The reason his show was so popular was because of Meng Fu r s episode. this episodes main topic will be the legend of gods and demons. Meng Fu should be very familiar with it, but do you know how to play this game? As the chief of the festival group, Lu Wei explained to the others. He looked at Meng Fu and the others. The B-list male celebrity was known as little li. His eyes lit up. who doesnt play legend of gods and demons! Yang Liufang nodded, but Im a rookie. Meng Fu sipped his tea slowly, his fair fingers wrapped around the purple clay teapot. He looked very pretty and his voice was clear.lts so-so. The legend of gods and demons was popular all over the world. Even more than half of the celebrities played this game. Do you know who our final guest is this time? Lu Wei lowered his voice. Lu Wei had always been gentle. Yang liufang looked up, probably because she rarely saw him so excited. who is it? There are two top gods in demon god, sun and red wine. Theyre in the top five of the National District One! Lu Weis voice was inevitably a little excited. As a gamer, he naturally worshipped those top-tier operating gods. The legend of demons had a large audience to begin with. There were only a few top and famous players in the game, and they were all gathered in the First District of China. However, the First District of the country had been sealed off. Unless one bought an account, one could not enter. Its them? Yang Liufang watched esports games and naturally knew that these two had been invited by countless teams. The three of them discussed sun and beauty wine in excitement. Meng Fu listened to their conversation and sipped his tea slowly. He glanced at the three of them occasionally. by the way. seeing that the director wasnt here, Lu Wei lowered his voice and told them something. the show this time seems to be funded by the sun family. I heard from an internal staff that the two guests are from Beijing. This was to remind them to build a good relationship with the two guests. Xiao Lizi nodded his head solemnly. Yang Liufang also nodded her head, thanking him for his reminder. thank you. Only Meng Fu supported his chin with his hand and looked at the water lotuses in the yard, not saying a word. She was only thinking about that Mr. Ren. 10 am. The computers in the farmhouse Hall were all desktop computers, with a mouse and keyboard. This time, there should be a gaming event. The sound of a car engine could be heard outside the door. It was sun and red wine. As soon as they heard the news, Lu Wei and the others went out to see what the two gods in the game looked like. As they walked, they discussed that the ratings for this episode would definitely explode again. Meng Fu lazily followed behind them and walked out of the farmhouse. The director was talking to her through the earpiece. teacher Meng, hows your gaming? Meng Fu was very humble. its nothing much. Number one in the world. Alright, I got it. The director didnt find it strange. Meng Fu had mentioned that he didnt know how to play games when he joined the show a few years ago. He was just here to confirm it. The festival teams car had already stopped, and the two guests were carrying their suitcases with their backs facing them. It was a man and a woman. From the back, they were also handsome and beautiful.. Chapter 905 - Chapter 905: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall (4) Chapter 905: A God in the first version, a warning of a fall (4) Translator: 549690339 Lu Wei took the position of the boss and greeted them first. He went to pick up the box. two great gods, let me do it. Hello, Im sun. You can call me Ji Ziyang. This is red face wine Ji Ziyangs voice was clear and melodious. As he spoke, he introduced himself and Lou Hongyan to the crowd. However, before he could finish speaking, he saw Meng Fu behind the crowd. The sun was shining on her thick hair. She had one hand in her pocket, her long eyelashes hanging down slightly, half covering her peach-shaped eyes. She was also carrying a basket to pick vegetables. They had to make their own lunch, so Meng Fu waited for them to pick up the vegetables. Ji Ziyang didnt expect Meng Fu to be on this show. But thinking about it, she was an actress in a movie. The girl beside Ji Ziyang felt that something was wrong with him. She did not hold his arm and followed his gaze. Her eyes stopped on Meng Fu and she asked in a low voice, Ziyang, do you know her? Nieng Fu was a celebrity, so there were naturally countless people who knew her. What Lou Hongyan meant was that Ji Ziyang had communicated with Meng Ive met her once. My grandma likes her a lot. Ji Ziyang retracted his gaze. After replying to Lou Hongyan, he greeted Lu Wei and the others. Lou Hongyans smile faded when she heard this. She glanced at Meng Fu. Once she heard that Ji Ziyangs grandmother liked that girl, she immediately knew who she was. Mother Ji had once mentioned to her that grandma Ji had been insistent on matchmaking Ji Ziyang with a female star. Mother Jis words showed that she looked down on this girl. So it was her. Lou Hongyan lowered her eyes. This program was mainly for leisure, so she did not keep her phone. After Lou Hongyan entered, she sent a message to Mother Ji with the excuse of going to the toilet- [ aunty, grandma Ji wants to invest in this show because of Meng Fu? ] On the other side of the phone. Mother Ji was playing mahjong with the ladies. When she received Lou Hongyans message, she was a little happy, but when she saw the content, her smile disappeared. The Ji family had invested in this seasons show, and grandma Ji had convinced father Ji. The Ji family had never been involved in such business, but father Ji agreed to grandma Jis request. Because of this, when the official developers of demon god approached Ji Ziyang for the first episode, he didnt refuse. He even brought Lou Hongyan with him. Although they werent a couple, they were only missing a piece of paper. Lou Hongyan had a good family background and good looks. Mother Ji was very satisfied with her. However, he did not expect Meng Fu was actually on this episode. What was grandma Ji doing? He still wanted to match the two of them? Mother Ji put down the mahjong tiles and took out her phone to make a call. buy me a plane ticket to city M as soon as possible. She was smiling on the surface, but she was a little upset inside. Grandma Ji and Meng Fu It wouldnt cause any trouble again, right? The people at the Mahjong table were all giving face to Mother Ji. Seeing that she seemed to be in a bad mood, they all put down their mahjong tiles. After they left the Mahjong table, mother Ji called Ji Ziyang as she asked someone to drive her to the airport. Ji Ziyang was putting away his luggage when he received his mothers call. He was stunned. Im recording a show, why are you calling me? Nothing. I just wanted to tell you to stay away from that Meng Fu. Mother Ji frowned. Mom, what are you thinking about? Ji Ziyang paused. Mother Ji naturally knew Ji Ziyangs ideal type. Ji Ziyang had made his game popular and had even formed two teams. They had won second place last year, and he admired girls who were good at playing games. At the thought of this, mother Ji felt a little better and hung up the phone. On the other side, Ji Ziyang had also put on his mic. As soon as he left the room, a staff member politely came to him. young master Ji, our director would like to see you. Ji Ziyang nodded and went over with the staff. The director was in the studio outside their farmhouse. When Ji Ziyang arrived, Lou Hongyan was also there. When the director saw the two of them, he was very cautious. He knew their identities. They were people who couldnt be offended in the capital. young master Ji, Miss Lou, please have a seat. The director poured a cup of tea for the two of them before explaining the purpose of their visit. its a leisure activity tonight. As requested, you two will be pk-ing with the other guests in the arena. l know, Ji Ziyang picked up the teacup, but he didnt drink it. Lou Hongyan raised her head. The director pondered for a moment. you know that this episode is the promotion for the movie demon god. The movie has two female leads, and teacher Meng is one of the main leads. The games pk recording will appear in the program, and there will be a separate highlight reel. Teacher Meng doesnt really know how to play games, so Ive already asked her to practice. When you pk with her tonight, can you go easy on her and not let her lose too badly? After all, Meng Fu was the main lead in gods and demons . She wanted to play the role of a swordsman and couldnt lose too badly, because the game fans wouldnt accept it. Generally, as long as one had a good EQ they would go easy on the guests. After all, it was an entertainment competition, so they didnt want the guests to lose too badly. Ji Ziyang didnt say anything. Lou Hongyan couldnt hide the mockery in her tone. You want me to fake the match? The director was stunned. No then go and tell her not to think that she can do whatever she wants in the festival division just because grandma Ji asked the Ji family to invest in it. I wont go easy on her. After Lou Hongyan finished speaking, she turned around and left the studio. This has nothing to do with teacher Meng! The director quickly said. Ji Zivang was also stunned. He glanced at the director and nodded at him. He followed Lou Hongyan out. Hongyan, did you just say Meng Fu? he asked. Theres no reason for her to do that, the director said What else? Lou Hongyan turned around and looked at Ji Ziyang with extreme ridicule..Other than her, who else could convince your grandma to invest in a show? Who else would ask us to prepare water for her? Chapter 906 - Chapter 906: Is it fun to cheat? Chapter 906: Is it fun to cheat? Translator: 549690339 In fact, the festival Group didnt ask the two of them to lose to Meng Fu and the others. They just asked the two of them to take care of the movies leading actors and actresses in the show so that Meng Fu and the others wouldnt lose too badly. After all This was a variety show, so they still had to see the effect of the show. So, when the director brought it up, Ji Ziyang didnt think much about it. After hearing Lou Hongyans words, he glanced at her. He didnt know where the usually gentle Lou Hongyan got her anger from. The two of them walked out of the directors studio and the camera was already on them. Lou Hongyan and Ji Ziyang kept their expressions and didnt discuss this matter anymore. They continued to record the show. The two of them turned on their microphones and went to the courtyard. In the courtyard, Meng Fu had been sitting on the stone at the door with a basket for a long time. Lu Wei, yang liufang, Xiao Li, and the others were holding a map of the village. When Ji Ziyang and the others walked towards the door, Meng Fu was talking to someone. She could tell that it was a male voice. Seeing that the cameraman was coming, Meng Fu gave the director face and turned on the speaker. On the other end of the phone was a sunny male voice.Father Meng, I saw sister fans WeChat message. Are you in city m too? Ive asked for leave from the director to visit you on set! It was he Miao. His popularity had soared in the past six months because his father-and-son duo with Meng Fu had also made an appearance in the entertainment industry. The Otaku netizens who had filmed the two of them had watched it countless times. These two peoples variety sense was natural, and their popularity was close to that of a day with celebrities. If he and he Miao were to record a show together again, the popularity of this episode would rise again. The festival groups staff looked at Meng Fu with Starry Eyes. Meng Fu was holding his phone in one hand and a basket in the other. He was sitting on a rock, wearing a loose sports shirt. His eyebrows were relaxed, and his voice was a little off-key. why are you visiting me when Im recording a show? He Miao started to panic. no, Im also a loyal fan of demon god. Ive also contributed as an extra to the movie! I heard that youre going to make your first appearance in the game, shouldnt I go and watch? Meng Fu saw Lu Wei and the others walking over and replied to he Miao, Why are you watching my first show? Kowtow to me after youre done? He Miao was speechless. Little li, who had already walked over from behind, was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed out loud with the map in his hand. Lu Wei was more reserved, but there was a smile on his face. Yang Liufang, on the other hand, was somewhat used to it. Meng Fu said earnestly, Sanshui, work hard to earn money. l have enough savings to buy a house! He Miao sounded a little proud. His pay had risen. Was he that rich? Meng Fu sneered. too bad youre not the richest man in Asia. Do your best to believe in yourself. You can do it. She hung up the phone, put on the cap on the stone, and walked out. Lu Wei, who was originally smiling in a reserved manner, couldnt help it. Ji Ziyang, who had followed behind him, also glanced at Meng Fu. He had seen Meng Fu before, but at that time, she ignored everyone except Yi Tong, and he didnt say a word to her. Although Meng Fu was a celebrity, Ji Ziyang had never seen her in any variety shows. He had only seen her in movies. He did not expect Meng Fus personality to be a little different from what he had imagined This episodes guests were Meng Fu and Ji Ziyang, but Lu Wei had worked with Meng Fu last season, so he didnt treat Meng Fu as a guest and took the initiative to fall two steps behind to take care of this episodes unknown guest. Xiao Li Zi was also a gaming fan. It was not easy for him to see the God version of himself in real life, so he had countless questions to ask. However, Ji Ziyang looked a little cold and didnt talk much. His gestures were noble. Xiao Lizi asked Lou Hongyan excitedly, beauty God, have you ever seen walk in person? Walk, a godly figure in the esports scene. Lou Hongyan smiled. I had dinner with him. Weve actually eaten together! Xiao Lizi bit her hand. The staff who were in charge of the shooting also looked at Lou Hongyan and focused all the cameras on her. Are you a fan of walk? Lou Hongyan asked. Xiao Lizi nodded vigorously. Lou Hongyan said, Ill get his signature for you the next time we meet. Walker came from a good family. It was said that if he didnt play well, he would have to go home and inherit his family business, so he focused on gaming and didnt take on any commercial activities. Even so, his gaming skills and his reputation as the top player in the esports industry were not affected at all, and the netizens even followed him more. It was Yi Tong from the esports scene. Xiao Li-Zi shrieked. It was obvious that he was very excited. what about aunt God? I heard that he has returned to China, but I only saw videos of him clearing Dungeons.. Have you played games with him before? Chapter 907 - Chapter 907: Is it fun to cheat? Chapter 907: Is it fun to cheat? Translator: 549690339 Lou Hongyan smiled and nodded. Ive played a dungeon once. Rainy night and I won without doing anything. Ji Ziyang nodded in agreement. Xiao Lizi heaved a long sigh. Im so jealous!!! There were only two players who were recognized as the top players in the country. They were the e-sports Circles walk, the godly aunt who dominated the leaderboards in the First District of the country. Gods and demons had a wide audience, and the purpose of inviting two gaming gods for this issue was to reveal more information. The festival group was happy to see little Lis questions. In front. Although yang liufang was playing games, she wasnt as interested as the guys. She couldnt get a word in, so she strolled around with Meng Fu. There was a stone and cement road outside. Next to their farmhouse was a unique and elegant small courtyard without any smoke or fire. when I came, yang Liufang pointed to the yard next door and introduced it to Nieng Fu, the director said that this yard has been bought. Hearing yang liufangs words, Meng Fu glanced at the courtyard next door. She found a car parked outside the half-closed door. The license plate was local, but the model of the car seemed a little familiar Meng Fu glanced at the car and then retracted his gaze. Behind them, Lou Hongyan, who was talking and laughing with Xiao Lizi, glanced at Meng Fu. There were more than ten photographers following the festival team, and now ten of them were surrounding Lou Hongyan and taking photos from this angle. She had met with the people of the nine thousand peaks many times, and every time she appeared, she would be surrounded. He was already used to this kind of situation. Meng Fu was the most popular person on the show, but there werent many cameramen around her right now. However, she didnt seem to mind that the cameras werent focusing on her. Lou Hongyan retracted her gaze. Meng Fu and the rest returned after picking the vegetables. She saw he Miao waiting for her at the door with his suitcase. There was a very young man beside him. He Miao seemed to have been waiting for a while. He was sitting on the suitcase and talking to the young man beside him. Seeing that Meng Fu and the rest had returned, he Miao quickly stood up and waved at Meng Fu. father Meng! Meng Fu raised an eyebrow. youre a guest too? He Miao chuckled. hehe, youve been tricked by me, havent you? He Miao and Lu Wei were acquaintances, so he raised his hand to greet them. When Lu Wei introduced Ji Ziyang and Lou Hongyan to he Miao, he was so excited that he almost threw the box in his hand away. Ji Ziyang recognized the young man beside he Miao, and he was a little stunned.A rainy night? Little Lis voice trembled. this is rainy night God?! Hearing this voice, Meng Fu also turned his head and looked at the young man beside he Miao. He raised his eyebrows and tsked. With such a coquettish name, hes actually still a little kid. Thinking of this, Meng Fu couldnt help but think of another person in the game, a little girl, mo Chenguang. Could that also be a little kid? Meng Fu paused. She only had two good players in the game, mo Chenguang and Yu Ye. MO Chenguang was a cute person, and Meng Fu had always liked him. As for Yu ye, he didnt say much about his good operation. The boy took off his cap, his face a little red, and said in a well-mannered voice, Hello everyone, Im Yu ye. Youre too young Little Li couldnt hold it in anymore. youve been famous for three to four years. How old are you now? Im in my third year of high school. The college entrance examination is coming up. Yu ye said, a little embarrassed. Out of all the famous people in < gods and demons >, this show had gathered three of them. Lou Hongyan also stepped forward. She looked at Yu Ye with respect and then explained to the crowd with a smile,Yuye is in Beijing No. 1 middle school. Dont look at how he plays games every day. Hes actually a top student. Everyone turned to look at Lou Hongyan again. thats right. Ji Ziyang nodded. He patted Yu yes shoulder and smiled. hes very powerful. The rainy night was much more embarrassing than in the game. When he heard this, he smiled embarrassedly. Hong Yan and God sun are better than me. A group of people gathered around Ji Ziyang and the others to chat, and they were all talking about the game. Yang Liufang didnt quite understand, and Meng Fu didnt join in. The two of them took the dishes to the kitchen. Lu Wei was older than the others, so he instructed Xiao Li and he Miao to take care of the three flying guests and went to the kitchen to help. When he saw the kitchen in Meng Fus area, Ji Ziyangs gaze also shifted over. He subconsciously asked, We dont need to help? no, the kitchen is small. Lets try the computer. He Miao, little Li, and the others excitedly asked Ji Ziyang and the others to bring them to clear the dungeon. The festival group had placed several desktop computers in the hall, but Ji Ziyang and Lou Hongyan didnt use the computers in the hall. They used their own laptops, mouse, and keyboard.. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908: Is it fun to cheat? Chapter 908: Is it fun to cheat? Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu was in the kitchen. After calling su di again, he helped Lu Wei. Yang liufang had never cooked before. In the entire kitchen, only Lu Wei knew how to cook. Meng Fu did his job as a Vegetable Cutter. Lu Wei watched as Meng Fu cut the potato without blinking. The potato was cut so fine and even that Lu Wei was amazed. Meng Fu, you actually have a first-grade chef certificate, right? Meng Fu nodded. I cant hide my identity as the best Chef in our country anymore. Lu Wei was speechless. It seems like youve really forgotten about the fried chicken you had last time. It was burnt, not pepper. Bang! Meng Fu made the last cut and raised the knife to look at Lu Wei. Lu Wei made a gesture to shut up. The three of them didnt cook a lot of dishes, so they just had a casual lunch. At one o clock, Lu Wei finished cooking and called the people in the hall to come over for dinner. He Miao and the others had already stopped eating. When he heard that the meal was ready, he came over to help tidy up the table and carry the dishes. He held a bowl in each hand and whispered to Meng Fu, 1 just went to play games with God Hongyan. The two of you are really amazing. I didnt know that a high-level dungeon could be so easy! After the meal, he Miao and little Li took the initiative to clean up the mess. Yu Ye wanted to help but was stopped. He took a test paper and sat in the corner to write. It was very peaceful. Lu Wei and Yang Liufang went into the room to make a pot of tea. When they came back, they saw Lou Hongyan and Ji Ziyang surrounding Yu Ye. They seemed to be explaining a question and Ji Ziyang was holding a pen in his hand. Lu Wei put down the tea. little brother, youre too obedient. You actually brought the test paper? Yang liufang also looked at Yu ye. Yu Ye scratched his head. the teacher gave me this paper. Im free now. Ji Ziyang passed the pen in his hand to Yu ye and shook his head slightly. this question is out of the syllabus. I think Ill have to use a formula that can only be learned in University. Although his and Lou Hongyans attitudes were not very obvious, their actions showed that they were a little careful with Yu ye. you and sister Hongyan dont know how to do it. Yu Ye nodded, not surprised at all. I dont know why the teachers are so perverted this semester. Even the math paper is so difficult. Mathematics? Yang Liufang reached out and poured a few cups of tea. When she heard this, she casually said with a cold expression, You can ask a-Fu. Whats the matter? Meng Fu returned from being a supervisor in the kitchen. He only heard yang Liufangs words. Ji Ziyang was stunned. He was just about to say that this math problem was not at the level of a third-year student. Yang liufang spoke up first. She looked at Yu ye and smiled,This little brother has a math problem he cant solve. Take a look. no, this question is very difficult Yuye was not familiar with Meng Fu and did not dare to trouble him. Meng Fu pulled out a chair and sat beside yang liufang. He stretched out his hand, Give it to me, let me see. His tone was neither fast nor slow. Lou Hongyan was not listening to them at first, but when she heard Meng Fu r s words, she couldnt help but look at Meng Fu indifferently. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, but she didnt say anything. She only reached out for a cup of tea. He lowered his head and sipped his tea, hiding the mockery in his eyes. Yu Ye handed the paper to Meng Fu. sister Meng, you dont know how to do it. Its okay. Meng Fu flipped through the paper and saw that it was the last question. After reading it, she looked up at the rainy night and sneered, A pen. Rainy night passed the pen to Meng Fu. He didnt know why, but he felt like he could read this sentence from Meng Fus eyes- [ just this??? ] [ you dont even know how to do this???? ] Yu Ye felt that he was being insulted. Meng Fu took a pen and wrote down the steps for the last question. Since this child was a high school student and his level was not even comparable to Jiang Xinyus, he tried to write as many steps as possible. She casually placed the paper on the table, one hand on the armrest of the chair, and the other holding a pen to write on the paper. Her strokes were light and floating, but it could still be understood. Ji Ziyang was talking to Lou Hongyan at the side. When he saw that Meng Fu had really started writing, he was stunned. Three minutes later, Meng Fu handed the paper to Yu ye. When Meng Fu was writing, he had been reading it. When Meng Fu passed it to him, he calculated the steps at the back and was shocked.l cant believe it. Youre so good at mental arithmetic! Even my sister isnt as good as you! The new top student in our school isnt as good as you! On this rainy night, she was very reserved, and even when she was talking to Ji Ziyang, she was very calm. This was the first time he had been so excited. Ji Ziyang couldnt help but look at Meng Fu in surprise. Then, he turned to look at the paper in Yu yes hand. The words on it were free and easy. They were sharp and angular, like a copybook.. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909: Is it fun to cheat? Chapter 909: Is it fun to cheat? Translator: 549690339 He had seen the question just now, and it was indeed difficult. Lu Wei didnt know how difficult this question was, but he knew Meng Fu r s college entrance examination results. He chuckled and wasnt surprised that she could solve it.Meng Fu is the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Lou Hongyan was the only one who kept talking to Meng Fu on this rainy night. However, Meng Fu was very lazy. She looked at Ji Ziyang and then at Meng Fu. Lou Hongyans eyelashes drooped. When yang liufang heard Yu yes words, she could only think expressionlessly- How could someone who could sit down and discuss with President Li not be amazing? Yuye, a third-year high school boy, had been very shy when he came. He seemed to be a very reserved person. Even in real life, she didnt talk much to Ji Ziyang. However, it was as if a switch had been turned on. She followed Meng Fu the entire afternoon. were going to compete with you tonight. Ill teach you how to play the angel of God? This is easy to get used to. Meng Fu took the straw raincoat and continued to follow Lu Wei to the fields. plant the vegetables first, brother. The other party went to get the shovel. He Miao caught up and looked at Meng Fu, his expression as if he was wasting a precious treasure. father Meng, do you know who that is? He still wanted to shake Meng Fu to wake her up. Meng Fu sneered. do you know who youre talking to? He Miao was speechless. He came to his senses and swiftly took a step back. He bent down and raised his hand. He said very respectfully, father, this way please. Meng Fu buttoned the straw rain Capes hat and went to the field. They went to do some work in the afternoon. At night, Lu Wei was still in charge of cooking, but this time, Ji Ziyang also came to help in the kitchen. On the rainy night, they were writing physics papers in the living room, while he Miao and the others asked Lou Hongyan to start the game. Lou Hongyan had opened an official account given by the festival group. All her equipment and levels were the same. In the evening, after dinner, the director sent over the mission card. Lu Wei took the card, glanced at it casually, and then smiled. everyone knows, so I wont keep you in suspense. Well form a group of five and each person will pk with one of the three great gods. The losing group will get up at 5 0 clock tomorrow to repair the dam at the village entrance. Of course, as long as we win one round, itll be our win. He Miao leaned in front of the camera and shouted silently, Production team, are you still human?! After he finished speaking, he looked at Ji Ziyang and the others with a pained expression. three great gods, can you let me die with some dignity? Lou Hongyan glanced at Meng Fu, E-sports. He wouldnt go easy. He Miao screamed even more miserably. Meng Fus group consisted of Meng Fu, Lu Wei, he Miao, yang Liufang, and little li. Each of them had to play a game with one of the people in the opposite group. Meng Fu and yang liufang were girls, so they naturally had to fight Lou Hongyan. The male voice and the male PK, these three people were all great gods in the game. Whether it was their movement or hand speed, they were not comparable to ordinary people. Even if they were the same account, the difference in their use was very obvious. However, Ji Ziyang had gone a little easy on his opponent and didnt finish him off instantly. After walking for three minutes. When yang Liufang and Lou Hongyan confronted each other, Lou Hongyan didnt go easy on her. She played according to the rules and one minute was up. Im finally not the most miserable one. Thank you, cousin! He Miao sighed. Beside the computer, Lou Hongyan raised her head and looked at Meng Fu. its your turn. Meng Fu sat across from Lou Hongyan and logged into her account. He Miao and Xiao Lizi stood by her side and massaged her shoulders.Dad! Good luck! If we beat her, we wont have to wake up early tomorrow! Our teams hope is on you! Of course, he Miao and little Li were just trying to create an atmosphere. Meng Fu sat in front of her computer and entered the arena. Her account was the Protoss Archer given to her by the festival group. The channeling bar was completed. A white Archer with angelic wings landed in the arena, facing a demonic mage. The moment Meng Fu r s character landed in the arena, the demon wizard on the other side launched a big move at the Archer! Lou Hongyans hand speed was really too fast and unexpected. This big move blocked most of her movements. Even a person who knew how to play wouldnt be able to react in time, let alone a newbie. Ji Ziyang, who was standing behind Lou Hongyan and watching her, pursed his lips slightly. He could tell that Lou Hongyan only wanted to kill Meng Fu in seconds. This match was an instant kill. Opposite her, Meng Fu r s hand on the mouse paused for a moment. Then, he raised his head and looked at Lou Hongyan. Ji Ziyang also subconsciously looked at Meng Fue He was waiting for the game to end, but he didnt expect the Archer on the screen to Dodge the big move and jump to the edge of the arena. He was stunned. He could Dodge it? Lou Hongyan was obviously shocked as well. However, she thought that Meng Fu was just lucky and hit him with another stun spell. She did not expect that the stun spell seemed to be off course and did not hit the Archer. The third skill was still empty. In front of the computer, Lou Hongyans face darkened. After the skill refresh, Lou Hongyan once again locked on to her big move, which was dodged by Meng Fu. At this moment, all of Lou Hongyans skills were being refreshed. Meng Fu unhurriedly threw a rain of arrows over. Lou Hongyan had already anticipated that she would make a big move and control her characters position to avoid the rain of arrows. However, she didnt expect the rain of arrows to be placed directly at the place where she was moving! The screen turned gray! On the other side, he Zhan was stunned for ten seconds, then he said crazily, Father Meng, you won! You actually won! You actually won against red wine, one of the top five in the PK rankings! The others were very surprised. Even the director of the studio spat out a mouthful of tea. He Miao, Xiao Li, and the rest surrounded Meng Fu and cheered. The rainy night also tilted its head and looked at Meng Fu. Slash- Lou Hongyan looked at the gray computer page and thought back to the previous few waves. Her face gradually darkened. While the others cheered, she pulled out her chair and stood up.Is it interesting? Whats wrong? Ji Ziyang was stunned. Lou Hongyan sneered.. I mean, is it fun to cheat? Chapter 910 - Chapter 910: Supreme account (9000 words) 1 Chapter 910: Supreme account (9000 words) 1 Translator: 549690339 Red wine was one of the top five players on the PK list. The most important ranking in the game was the PK ranking. Most of her fame was due to the number one family, nine thousand Peaks, but to be able to make it into the top five, red face wines control was also quite good, and she was one of the top players in skill. Even if Ji Ziyang were to fight Lou Hongyan, he was not 100% sure that he would win. Those who had faster hand speed than Hong Yan Jiu were basically professional players, and only those people in the game had a higher hand speed than her. As soon as Lou Hongyan said this, the originally lively Hall instantly became quiet. Yang Liufang knew about this game and had played it because of the show. She didnt know much about the game, but that didnt mean she didnt understand what it meant to cheat. You call winning cheating? Yang liufang frowned. He Miao and the others also looked at Lou Hongyan. They all knew Meng Fu, so they naturally wouldnt think that he was cheating. Lou Hongyan glanced at yang liufang but didnt reply to her. She only asked,Do you know what my hand speed is? 3700 There was no ridicule or anger. Lou Hongyan was calm as if she was stating a fact. However, her tone made people extremely uncomfortable. The rainy night looked up. He had been following Meng Fu the entire afternoon. When Meng Fu was fighting with Lou Hongyan, he was also beside Meng Fu. He saw Meng Fu r s operation clearly. He looked up and said firmly, I Sister Hongyan, there was nothing wrong with sister Mengs operation. Ive been watching her. The director of the studio also rushed to the scene to control the scene. He didnt want to offend anyone. In his heart, he didnt believe that Meng Fu was cheating. He thought that Meng Fu might have won Lou Hongyan by luck, but Lou Hongyan obviously didnt believe it. The director explained. the computers were all arranged by the props team. Ill get someone to send the video of the battle to the officials. Theyll judge if theres any cheating. He looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu put down the mouse, pulled out the chair, and stood up. She didnt show any signs of anger. She just coughed lightly and said, Up to you. The director heaved a sigh of relief. He asked someone to save the battle record and contact the game officials. Lou Hongyan looked at them and didnt say anything. She went upstairs and didnt let the photographer follow her. He Miao only smiled and looked at Meng Fu. father Meng, lets go outside and do Truth or Dare? Truth or Dare was also their last show for the night. Meng Fu put one hand in her pocket. Her face had been a little pale recently. She laughed and scolded, you playing with me? Sure. Yang Liufang, Lu Wei, and the others also agreed with a smile. They acted as if nothing had happened and continued to record the show as usual. This was an artistes professionalism. No matter what happened, they would continue to record. He Miao took the list of Truth or Dare and the wine outside. The location of Truth or Dare was at the pavilion outside. The table and flowers were already arranged in the pavilion, but the chairs were missing. Lu Wei held a chair in one hand and turned to look at Ji Ziyang and Yu Ye, who were still standing at the same spot.Arent you two going? Ji Ziyang and Yu Ye looked at each other before following Lu Weiyi out. Outside, he Miao was already shaking the lottery box. When he saw the three of them come out, he quickly said, Come here, were starting. Lu Wei placed the stool down and everyone sat down. He Miao was the most lively person no matter where he was. He held the drawing bucket in his left hand, and his sleeve was rolled up slightly, revealing the watch on his wrist. His movements were slow. Meng Fu leaned against the back of the chair and knocked on the table. He said lazily, What are you showing off for? hurry up. Dont be in such a hurry. He Miao said as he shook the drawing bucket. Pa da- A stick fell. He Miao picked it up, looked at it, and smiled. Truth, let me read the question. What do you think is the most terrible thing to lose? After he finished reading, he Miao said to himself, lets start clockwise from me. 1 think losing fans is the scariest thing. This answer was very suitable for an artiste. On his left was Lu Wei. Lu Weis answer was normal. I also think its a fan. Everyones answers were similar. They were very realistic and would not attract criticism. Yu Ye thought for a moment and said, intelligence. After he finished, he saw Meng Fu looking at him. The rainy night felt that Meng Fu was telling him with his mind:You still have this? He mumbled,f * Ck. When it was Meng Fu r s turn, he Miao and yang liufang both looked at him. They seemed to have expected her answer.. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911: A Supreme account (9000 words) 2 Chapter 911: A Supreme account (9000 words) 2 Translator: 549690339 Yang Liufang couldnt even bear to look at it. Meng Fu held the teacup, still leaning on the back of the chair, and snorted. A dream. This sentence made yang Liufang and he tai freeze for a moment. Most of the people present had said something more realistic and material. Only Meng Fu gave a somewhat pretentious answer. Yang Liufang looked at Meng Fus expression. For some reason, she subconsciously asked, Then you Do you have any dreams now? She observed very carefully and seemed to see the obscure look in Meng Fus eyes when she talked about her dream. Yang liufang had been in contact with Meng Fu for a long time. He also felt that he didnt know Meng Fu well enough. Yang Zhaolin said that Meng Fu was the smartest person he had ever met, and that he would definitely be a very dazzling researcher in the future. However, Meng Fu seemed to be getting by. So far, the most focused thing he had ever done was acting, and he learned whatever he wanted. It was as if there was no accurate target. He Miao asked what was the most terrible thing to lose, and Meng Fu said dream. Yang Liufang couldnt help but wonder why she felt that losing her dreams was the scariest thing. It was because Had he lost it? That was why she asked this question subconsciously. sis, Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and smiled. He put down the teacup and coughed. thats the next question. Her expression was as usual, a little nonchalant. Yang liufang glanced at her. ah Fu, did you catch a cold from the rain this afternoon? Im fine. Meng Fu shook her head. She knocked on the table and asked he Miao to come again. He Miao laughed. His luck wasnt bad, and he had drawn an adventure lot this time. He Miao couldnt stop laughing even before he finished reading. Seeing that he was smiling, Lu Wei took his stick. After reading it, Lu Wei was stunned for a moment and then read helplessly, Call the person youve contacted the most on your phone, turn on the speaker, and ask the other party what 9999 multiplied by 9999 is. Usually, the person on the other end of the line will use the phone to calculate on a calculator, so you have to immediately say before the other party turns on the calculator,You dont even know this? How can you be so stupid? This time, Lu Wei was the first to start. The clockwise direction turned counterclockwise. It was Lu Weis manager on the phone. The manager replied faintly, Near stupidity, one is stupid. Everyone laughed. The next one was he Miao. He had been smiling at first, but when he saw the contact information on his phone, he fell silent. It was the director of his film. He said with his eyes almost closed, You dont even know this? How can you be so stupid! You dont have to come back after youre done recording, the director sneered. Dont! He Miao screamed and quickly explained to the director. When the director heard the last part, he knew it was a dare, so he cooperated with he Miao. Meng Fu was on he Miaos right. Everyones eyes were on Meng Fu, and the photographer gave him a close-up shot. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the person closest to him in his contact list. He slowly dialed and turned on the speaker. The phone only rang once before it was picked up. Meng Fu crossed his legs and asked, whats 9999 multiplied by 9999? The voice on the other end of the phone was neither hurried nor slow. 999800010 Everyone at the scene, including the cameraman. .. No, this works too? Meng Fu looked at them and said emotionlessly, you know this? Heavens! How can you be so stupid! The other side seemed to pause for a moment, then laughed, Yes, Im not as smart as you, The scene fell silent again. Meng Fu supported her chin with her hand and laughed as she listened. She was no longer perfunctory as she lazily squinted her eyes.lm doing dare. I know. Remember to rest more, and dont forget to take the medicine I gave you. at this point, the person on the other end paused again, as if he had turned a page. His voice was low, and although it was obviously cold, there was a restrained gentleness in it.lf theres anything, leave it to your son, He Miao immediately reacted. I know! Meng Fu hung up. Lu Wei smiled and looked at Meng Fu. who is this? Instant reply? isnt his mental calculation ability too strong? The photographer was also taking photos of Meng Fu. This was Meng Fus gossip. From the voice and tone just now, he felt that they must have a deep relationship. Everyones eyes turned to Meng Fu. my assistant. Meng Fu placed his phone on the table and lifted his chin. He did not want to mention su Cheng anymore and only said, Next, Lu Wei then looked at he Miao, who was looking down. He dared to joke with Meng Fu, but he never dared to joke with su Cheng. its Xiao Lizis turn. Hurry up.. Chapter 912 - Chapter 912: A Supreme account (9000 words) _3 Chapter 912: A Supreme account (9000 words) _3 Translator: 549690339 Everyones reaction was almost the same, until Yu ye and yang liufang. Yu Yes hand that was on the phone seemed to be in a dilemma. The voice on the speaker was a little cold.Why? Meng Fu raised his head and looked at the phone in the rain, deep in thought. Sis, whats 9999 multiplied by 9999? Yu ye asked with his eyes closed. 99980001, the other party said with a sneer. youre asking me that? With Meng Fus phone call, everyone was no longer surprised by the person who could answer this question. They all burst out laughing. Oh my God! Yu Yesheng said helplessly. How can you be so stupid! Ren Qi, are you itching for a beating? The person on the other end of the line hung up with a pa sound. Yu ye slumped into his chair and looked at the people who were laughing. He touched his nose and said, my sister is better at math. I can tell. Lu Wei nodded in admiration. you must be a family of top students. Yu Ye smiled in embarrassment, his face turning red again. Im not good at my studies. Yang Liufang, who was next, calmly made a phone call. Before the conversation even started, she directly asked, Brother, 9999 multiplied by 9999, the result is 9999. Yang Zhaolin replied gently and calmly, 99980001, whats wrong? This was the third second reply after Meng Fu and Yu ye. He Miao, Wang Lin, and the others, who had been laughing all this time, finally could not continue laughing. Not only that, but he also had a deep doubt. He Miao raised his hand and asked, no, I have some misunderstanding about this world Is it normal to reply within seconds? The production team was also expressionless. They wanted to rush out and tell he Miao and the others No, you guys are very normal! The main thing was that the people who answered the phone were f * cking abnormal! Did the festival group gather a group of superbrains this time? They played a few rounds before it was time to rest. Seeing that they were done playing, the director walked over and gave them the final results of the games official judgment. The director laughed in a relaxed manner. theres nothing wrong with the video. Teacher Meng, you can go up and rest. No one had any objections to this result. Meng Fu and yang Liufang went upstairs to take a shower. After they had left, the director went upstairs to find Lou Hongyan. He knocked on the door of Lou Hongyans single dormitory. In the room, Lou Hongyan had already changed into her home clothes. She looked at the director. are the results out? yes, Miss Lou. The official website said that theres no problem with the video and they didnt open You didnt cheat either? Lou Hongyan sneered and interrupted the director, director, do you believe what you said? She was clearly asking me to go easy on Meng Fu before, but then she killed me. If this video is released, do you think the netizens are blind? The director was stunned. lets forget about this matter. I dont want to pursue it with you. The netizens have eyes. Lou Hongyans expression was indifferent. She was about to close the door. Downstairs, he Miao, Ji Ziyang, and Wang Lin came up together. He Miaos voice was full of sarcasm.ls it because my father Meng cant win, and if he wins, shell be the one cheating? Are you such a sore loser? Hongyan, Ji Ziyang, who was beside her, spoke up. He was silent for a moment. this is all a misunderstanding. You should go and apologize to Meng Fu later, and this matter will be over. Lou Hongyan wasnt so angry at first. It was just a cheat. It was her business if the other party didnt win gloriously. If the festival Group was willing to cover up for her, then they would. Lou Hongyan stayed upstairs for more than an hour, preparing for this matter to end like this. However, she didnt expect that almost everyone in the production team believed Meng Fu. Even Ji Ziyang believed in Meng Fu. Not only did he trust Meng Fu, but he also wanted her to apologize to Meng Fu. Lou Hongyan looked at Ji Ziyang and trembled with anger. Lou Hongyan pinched her fingers and looked at Ji Ziyang. Ziyang, you know my strength better than I do. You want me to apologize to her? You dont think shes cheating? She watched the video many times. Meng Fu had to move to the edge of the stage before her big move landed. He needed at least 400+ hand speed to avoid her big move. Ji Ziyang listened to Lou Hongyans words and was silent for a moment. it should be luck. She really didnt cheat. Luck? Lou Hongyan looked at the director, then at Ji Ziyang, and finally at the staff not far away. No one said a word, and everyone silently agreed that Meng Fu was not cheating.. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913: Supreme account (9000 words) _4 Chapter 913: Supreme account (9000 words) _4 Translator: 549690339 She nodded and sneered, okay, luck. Young master Ji, Ill send you the original video. Go back and see if this is luck or God! Bang! She closed the door. Immortals were commonly known as cheats in games. Outside, the director looked at the door that had been slammed shut and couldnt help but turn to Ji Ziyang. teacher Ji, this Its fine. Let her calm down. Ji Ziyang also couldnt explain how Meng Fu could so coincidentally Dodge Lou Hongyans big move a second ago. However, Yu Ye had said that Meng Fu r s operation was on point. The official results were out. The festival group shared a room with two people. Meng Fu and yang liufang stayed in the same room. At this time, both of them had taken a shower, and the cameras in the room were covered with towels. Todays program recording was completed. Lu Wei, he Miao, Xiao Li, and the others came to find Meng Fu at this time. Meng Fu put on her coat and opened the door to let them in. Brother Lu. The festival Group had invested a lot this time, and the room was big. Meng Fu asked them to sit on the sofa in the room. Meng Fu, didnt your manager tell you about Ji Ziyang and Lou Hongyan? Lu Weis expression was serious. Without the camera, Lu Wei didnt have so many scruples and his voice was deep. Meng Fu opened a bottle of blue medicine and poured a glass of water to mix it with the blue medicine. She then said, What is it? He Miao also looked at Lu Wei. the guests this time are not simple. Lu Wei did not expect Zhao Fan to not tell Meng Fu about this. He sighed. No wonder the situation was so tense. that Lou Hongyan has connections with a big family in Beijing. She has a lot of power. Dont make enemies with them. Why didnt your manager tell you about such a big thing? A big family? He Miao tilted his head, puzzled. Lu Wei lowered her voice and became more serious. a big family that can control the life and death of a person must have guards. They can turn the entertainment industry upside down with just one word Lu Wei slowly explained to them. He Miao had never heard of this, and his manager obviously didnt know about it. Xiao Li was similar to he Miao. The two of them were shocked. He probably didnt know about the existence of such a clan. Lu Wei could understand that they didnt know, but Meng Fu had such a strong network, so why didnt her manager remind her about this? If theres a chance, reconcile with Lou Hongyan. Lu Wei stated his intention. Lu Wei didnt want to be friends with Lou Hongyan and the others. After all, they were in different circles and there was no need to cater to them. However, Lu Wei didnt want to offend them, so he came to remind Meng Fu at this time. He was worried about Meng Fu. He Miao also frowned. this Lou Hongyan is really crazy. Does she think that no one in the world can be better than her? Despite his complaints, he Miao was still worried about his father. He paused for a moment. father Meng, lets just forget about this matter. okay. Meng Fu knew that Lu Wei and the others were worried. She lowered her eyes. if theres a chance, Ill, explain, to, her. Lu Wei heaved a sigh of relief when Meng Fu went in. He turned to the medicine bottle on the table. are you sick? This medicine was strange, it was actually blue. It looked poisonous. a big health care pill. Do you want one? Meng Fu lazily shook the medicine bottle. Lu Wei was speechless. No need. Meng Fu sent them off before turning around and looking at the medicine on the table. This was the product of the research of the pharmacist, elder Luo, and the people from the Chinese medical base. They extracted the poisonous mist and the blood of Meng Fu and the others to develop the corresponding medicine. Originally, Meng Fu wanted to stay in Beijing for observation. Jin Zhiyuan and the others were still in Beijing. However, Meng Fu had to film and could not stay for observation. Doctor Luo asked her to bring the medicine over. In the next room. Ji Ziyang and Yu Ye were living together. Ji Ziyangs phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was a video from Lou Hongyan. He had seen this video at the scene. At this time, he turned the video to the computer and watched it at three times the normal speed. Youre watching the game recording? Yu ye had just taken a shower outside. He opened the door and came in while drying his hair. Yes. Ji Ziyang sat in front of the computer, watching his characters movements in the game. After slowing it down by three times, one could naturally see that when Lou Hongyan used her big move at the birth point, Meng Fu r s character was at the edge of the arena. She only walked up the stairs after seeing the big move. The Protoss archers in the game had five skills, and they had basic jumping and jumping movements.. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914: Supreme account (9000 words) _5 Chapter 914: Supreme account (9000 words) _5 Translator: 549690339 In the game, Meng Fus movements were very smooth. He jumped, jumped, and flipped. With the Archers second skill, [ leap, heart-piercing arrow ] , he easily landed on the edge of the stairs and avoided Lou Hongyans big move. Lou Hongyans demon races big move was a fire attack. It had a large range and had a 1.3-second formation time. Meng Fu r s character didnt escape at the start. Instead, she waited for her ultimate to be released before she started moving. This meant that she had to escape to the safe zone within 1.3 seconds, but this would require at least 500+ hand speed. It was indeed as Lou Hongyan had said. It did not seem to be a matter of luck. rainy night, dont you think Ji Ziyang paused for a moment. there was indeed something wrong with Meng Fu r s first attempt at dodging? The latter could be described as luck, but the first one A hand speed of 500+ was indeed terrifying. In Lou Hongyans room, she didnt go to sleep after sending the video. Instead, she went to change her clothes. Then, she packed her luggage. He dragged a suitcase out. He walked straight out. The others were all in their own rooms, taking a shower and getting ready to rest. Seeing Lou Hongyan come out, the director and the staff hurried over. Miss Lou, its so late. Where are you going? Lets go back, he said. Lou Hongyan didnt even look back. She didnt take the Jie groups car either. She just took out her phone and made a call. She stood at the intersection and waited for her driver to pick her up. The director groaned in his heart. He knew that this program would not be recorded well. A group of ancestors had come. Forget about Meng Fu. Although she was an ancestor, she was an easy-going person and never made things difficult for others. He really did not want to meet someone like Lou Hongyan. If it was another artiste, the director would have asked her to leave immediately. However, this person was neither an actor nor an artiste. The director could only contact his boss. Then, in the middle of the night, he put on a coat and accompanied Lou Hongyan to wait at the intersection. At first, the director even said a few words to Lou Hongyan, but Lou Hongyan ignored him. He fell silent and didnt say anything more. He asked the staff to turn on the light and wait with Lou Hongyan. At the end of the road, the headlights of the car lit up. It was a business car. Lou Hongyan took a step back to make way. However, the van stopped in front of her. The car door opened and mother Ji t s face was revealed. She looked at Lou Hongyan and frowned. Hongyan, its so late. Why are you here alone? Lou Hongyan tilted her head and did not look at mother Jia She coldly replied, Auntie, Im waiting for the driver. Wheres Zi Yang? Seeing her like this, mother Ji t s face also darkened. Lou Hongyan tilted her head and still didnt speak. After hearing Lou Hongyans words, the director also guessed the identity of mother Ji. His expression changed. He didnt expect Mrs. Ji to come at this time! The two juniors were fine, but if Madam Ji came over at this time, it wouldnt be easy to end things. Madam Ji, Miss Lou. she The director explained subconsciously. Mrs. Ji only glanced at him indifferently. did I let you speak? The directors heart sank. Hongyan, come with me to the lounge. Madam Ji took Lou Hongyans hand and looked back. Her chauffeur came over immediately and took the luggage from Lou Hongyan. Lou Hongyan pursed her lips but still walked up the steps with Mrs. Ji. The festival team had set up a studio and a lounge outside. In the lounge, Madam Ji sat on a chair. She adjusted her shawl and asked Lou Hongyan, Tell Auntie, whats wrong? Did Zi Yang give you any trouble? You can ask him yourself. Lou Hongyan didnt want to explain. She just stood there and didnt sit down. Her eyes were cold. Mrs. Ji pursed her lips and looked at the director who had poured her tea. The director pursed his lips and explained the whole thing. In the end, he still spoke up for Meng Fu. the results are out. There was nothing wrong with teacher Mengs operation. It had nothing to do with teacher Meng. This is a complete misunderstanding. Young master Ji also believes that teacher Meng did not cheat. The director knew very well whether there was a call on the computer. The official results were out. Lou Hongyan thought highly of herself, and the director hoped that Madam Ji would listen to his words. When Mrs. Ji heard the directors words and realized that Ji Ziyang was on Meng Fus side, her hand that was holding her shawl paused for a moment. She then said, Bring Meng Fu over. The directors heart sank again. He didnt say anything and gestured for the staff to invite Meng Fu over. When the staff knocked on Meng Fu l s door, he was already asleep.. Chapter 915 - Chapter 915: Supreme account (9000 words) 6 Chapter 915: Supreme account (9000 words) 6 Translator: 549690339 It was a standard room with two beds. Yang Liufang was watching a drama on the next bed. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she got up and opened it. With the door half-closed, she asked the staff member in a low voice, whats wrong? The staff member didnt dare to look at the room. He only explained, sister yang, young master Ji t s mother is here, When Miss Lou was about to leave the set, his mother happened to see her. Now, Mrs. Ji wants teacher Meng to go over. Yang Liufangs expression turned cold when she heard this. She had received a lot of messages on her phone. Sister fan, yang zhaolin, they all told her to look after Meng Fu and let her rest. Hearing this, yang Liufang immediately knew what that Madam Ji was up to. were not going, she refused flatly. well discuss this tomorrow. After she finished speaking, yang Liufang was about to close the door. Just as she reached out, Meng Fus low and hoarse voice came through. wait a minute, Ill be right out. She lifted the blanket with rustling sounds. Yang Liutang frowned. She closed the door and turned on the light. Ah Fu, why are you going there? This Lou Hongyan is obviously looking for trouble. its okay. Meng Fu did not change his clothes. He took a coat and put it on. He was not in the mood and his tone was calm. settle it quickly and come back to sleep. Yes, Ill go with you. Yang Liufang also took a coat. The two of them went downstairs. She happened to see little Li, who had come out to use the toilet. are you two going out so late? When yang Liufang heard this, she lowered her eyes and sneered, yes, Im going to find the director. Someone is here to support Lou Hongyan. The two of them went downstairs. Xiao Li understood what she meant and quickly returned to his room to tell Lu Wei and the others about it. The directors studio was downstairs. When Meng Fu came over, Madam Ji had already finished half a cup of tea. Mrs. Ji looked up at Meng Fu. This girl was indeed good-looking. She had heard grandma Ji talk about Meng Fu many times, and she didnt have a good impression of this girl. The director stood in front of Meng Fu and introduced her to him. this is Mrs. Ji, our investor this time. Meng Fu yawned. She knew Mrs. Ji, so she greeted her politely and distantly, Good evening, she said. Im here today to clear up the misunderstanding between you and miss Lou. Were all from the same Festival group, so theres no need to be so tense. The director started the show gently. I also want to solve this problem as soon as possible, Meng Fu said nonchalantly. lets play a few more rounds. Ill use your computer and account. As she spoke, hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Lu Wei, he Miao, and Ji Ziyang had all arrived. The originally spacious office was instantly crowded into a ball. Lou Hongyans back had been facing everyone the whole time. When she heard the sound, she turned around and laughed silently. it hasnt even started and your fan club is already here? Ji Ziyang pursed his lips and looked at Madam Ji, his head aching.Mom, why are you here? he asked. Lets just stop talking about this matter. Stop here? Lou Hongyan was so angry that she laughed. Ziyang, you should have watched the video when you went back, right? Have you found a problem? Ji Zivanz was silent for a moment. Lou Hongyan sneered silently. Meng Fu was getting impatient. She pulled up the collar of her coat and lowered her eyes.Change to your computer, Lets Play Two more games, then Ill go back to sleep. He Miao, Lu Wei, and the others were a little hesitant about Ji Ziyangs reaction. Hearing Meng Fu r s words, he Miao felt relieved. He raised his head and said, Cant you just change your computer and play again? Mrs. Ji sat on the chair and held a teacup. She looked at Meng Fu and didnt speak. Is there a need to fight? Lou Hongyan only looked at Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu did not want to admit it, she did not say anything and walked out with her luggage. He seemed to be so angry that he refused to listen to a word. She looked like she didnt want to play games with Meng Fu anymore. I asked you to call her again, but you didnt. You didnt believe that Ah Fu didnt cheat. Miss Lou, are you going to press your head and cheat? Yang liufang said coldly, just because you have power and influence, you can cheat? As soon as she spoke, Lu Weis expression changed. He pulled on yang liufangs sleeve and stopped her. liufang! Since Madam Ji was present, it would be best if they could resolve this peacefully. Im cheating by pressing my head? Lou Hongyan finally stopped. She looked at yang liufang and then at Meng Fu. The smile on her face was cold. I was going to leave and let this matter go. 1 didnt want to put grandma Ji in a difficult position. Since you want me to give you an answer, I wont give you face. Meng Fu, you asked the director to tell Ziyang and I to go easy on you, do you admit that? l dont need you to go easy on me. Meng Fu frowned. The directors heart skipped a beat when he heard Lou Hongyan call her grandma Ji. Miss Lou, Ive explained many times. Im the one who looked for you for the shows effect. It has nothing to do with miss Meng. whether there is a relationship or not, that is something that you all know in your hearts. Lou Hongyan did not listen to the directors explanation and looked at Meng Fu again. its fine if you dont believe me. There is one more important point. Ziyang should have noticed it. Lou Hongyan looked at Ji Ziyang as she spoke. Ji Ziyang pursed his lips. Lou Hongyan laughed. if you slow down and watch my video, youll know that Meng Fu only moved her character when my big move was about to land. This means that she has to do it 12 times in 1.3 seconds before she can jump to the edge of the arena. She has to have done it 10 times in such a short time, which means that her hand speed is close to 500. Yang liufang furrowed her brows. A hand speed of 500 points proves that ah Fu is cheating? Miss yang, do you know the fastest player in the esports world, walk? His hand speed is only 510. Lou Hongyan turned to yang Liufang and explained in a straightforward manner. E-sports players were not only born with fast hand speed, but they also had to practice for ten hours a day. Even so, walk was only 510. Everyone had watched Meng Fu r s previous shows. She said that she didnt play games. For someone who didnt play games, it would be considered heaven-defying if her hand speed could reach 200. Meng Fu 500+. Lou Hongyan didnt want to waste her breath on them. She looked at yang liufang and asked, miss yang, what else do you want to wash her for? Madam Ji looked at Meng Fu. what else do you want to say? Meng Fu couldnt be bothered to say anything else. He looked at the director. excuse me, can I borrow your computer? The director was stunned and quickly stepped aside to turn on the computer in the studio. The computers here were also prepared by the props team, and the legend of gods and demons game was downloaded on the computers. Meng Fu didnt sit down. He just leaned over and opened the game on the computer with one hand. Lou Hongyan watched Meng Fu open the game and said, told you, I wont play games with you. Meng Fu ignored Lou Hongyan and chose the first District. A login page appeared. In the studio, most of the people were watching Meng Fu r s movements. Lou Hongyan stood in front of Meng Fu. She held the box and watched as Meng Fu entered a string of numbers and then logged in. The game of gods and demons had a lot of memory, but the directors computer was not the best. After dozens of seconds of loading, the game page showed a female swordsman in black next to the main citys NPC. As soon as he logged in, the icon on the game page kept lighting up. This was the icon for the private chat. Meng Fu closed the game and opened the character introduction page. The director who turned on the computer for her only looked at the character introduction page [ account name: eh? ] [ level: 150 ] Optional title: [ No. 1 swordsman ] [ first Overlord ] [ number one Artificer ] Above the female swordsmans head was a huge golden title that was the only one in the entire Asian server[ supremacy of Seven Worlds ]! Chapter 916 - Chapter 916: My hand speed is probably 600+_1 Chapter 916: My hand speed is probably 600+_1 Translator: 549690339 There were 21 regions in the country, including the first region, the second region, and the third region. The number one professional player in each district had the titles [ number one swordsman ] , [ number one wizard ] , and [ number one Shura ]. The No. 1 Overlord was the No. 1 player in every region. There were seven Worlds to choose from in the game. The mortal realm, the divine realm, the immortal realm, the ghost realm, the devil realm, the demon Realm, and the Shura realm. Only the title of [ supremacy of the seven Worlds ] was unique. There was only one such title in the entire Asia server. The legend of gods and demons had an overpowered seven world secret dungeon with a total of 49 levels. One had to fight from the final boss of the human world to the final boss of the Shura world, and one had to clear the dungeon with one life. In the seven world secret dungeon, no potions could be used except for skills. This opponents speed and positioning were extremely demanding. In the e-sports world, many teams hand speed training was to pass the seven secret realms, and most of them couldnt even pass the seventh stage of the boundary Ridge. The person who designed this level didnt expect anyone to clear it with their lives. Walks highest record was level 41, and most ordinary people were stuck at the boss of the last level in the first secret realm. Even most professional players were stuck at level 30. Back then, only Yi had cleared the stage in the entire Asia server. The game made an exception for him and gave him the title of the Supreme of the seven Worlds. This seven-sector Lord was as famous as her 81 blade attacks. The discussion about the title of Dominator of Seven Worlds was still very popular on the official forum of the game. Players who were not Loyal To The Game might only think that the title of Dominator of Seven Worlds was gorgeous, but only the loyal players of the game knew how terrifying it was. The director wasnt a loyal player of the game. He was old and didnt play games, but he had heard of Demon God. But he knew who the eh person was. When they were discussing the show with the producers, they decided on the first guest to be. At that time, the planner had told him this:As long as you manage to invite this person, this episode will be a classic. This was the first time that the rules of the game had been changed because of one person. Not only that, her self-created seal had 81 strikes and became invincible for 10 seconds. This was the first person to make the game a classic. Countless people fell into his trap because of his sealing saber technique. There were countless number one swordsman in the Asia server, but as long as the swordsman was mentioned, everyone would only think of huh. He played a character to the extreme. However, this person was too difficult to contact. He had not been online for a long time. When he finally got online, the game officials went to communicate with him, but he had no intention of appearing on screen. In short, the director had never seen this huh before, but he knew what this person meant. Seeing Meng Fu r s account name, the director opened his mouth, but no words came out. All she could think about was what he had asked Meng Fu earlier in the day. Hows your game? So-so, Everyone else had seen the directors reaction. Lou Hongyan was talking to Meng Fu just now, so she was the closest to him. She had just said that she wouldnt be playing games with Meng Fu. Seeing the directors expression, she couldnt help but take two steps and walk around to the side of the computer to look at the game page. He took a casual glance and suddenly stopped in his tracks. After a short pause, she walked to the director. After Meng Fu opened her account, she put down her mouse. Lou Hongyan took the mouse, closed the character introduction page, and clicked on the ranking list. Combat strength ranking1. 1. Eh? 2.QT-walk 3.sun Lou Hongyans hands trembled as she closed the page. She couldnt believe it. Then, with trembling hands, she opened another ranking. The PvP points ranking1. 1. Eh? 2.QT-walk On a rainy night with a knife and not an umbrella 4.sun Lou Hongyan looked at these numbers and fell into a daze. She fell onto the stool beside the table, and her calm expression finally changed. Eh, she knew this person. Back then, she had entered the game for Ji Ziyang, and she had also been in the nine thousand peaks clan. The nine thousand peaks was the number one family. Even though the family had risen to the top, it could only accommodate 200 people. When she entered the game, it had already quit. At that time, she had just started playing the game, so she didnt know who eh was. She only knew that the Vice-patriarch was a woman, and her family members liked to joke about eh and Ji Ziyang. At that time,eh, mo Chenguang, sun, and Yu Ye were a four-man Group, so they kicked her out. Later on, when she became familiar with the game, she realized that huh was a super godly character. He was a greasy man during the family meeting. After he had returned, she had invited him into the family several times. After all, the game still depended on the players skills, and many e-sports players looked average. However, the other party did not join the group. However, the other party did not feel angry that they kicked her out. Sometimes, they would play games together. In some large-scale instance Dungeons, Lou Hongyan had the luck to play games with Yi a few times. The other party didnt speak, but his typing was as smooth as flowing water. But now, Meng Fu had logged into the huh account in front of them. Therefore- Not only was he not a transvestite, but he was also Meng Fu? Then, what was going on with the family meeting? Lou Hongyans face was a little pale. She looked at the computer, unable to say a word. In the beginning, she just didnt believe that Meng Fu could Dodge her first big move without cheating. But What was the other party? After Meng Fu logged into his account, he did not look at the computer again. With one hand on the table, he narrowed his eyes and said in a calm tone, as for my hand speed, I havent calculated it seriously, but its much higher than walk. I think its around 600+. After she finished speaking, she smiled and looked down at Lou Hongyan. Miss Lou, do you think I need you to go easy on me? or, let me rephrase my question. Meng Fu tilted his head slightly.. do you think Im cheating? Chapter 917 - Chapter 917: The Ren family’s people (9 thousand) _1 Chapter 917: The Ren familys people (9 thousand) _1 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu didnt want to cause any more trouble. She didnt plan to kill Lou Hongyan when she pked. However, since Lou Hongyan wanted to kill her instantly, she didnt hold back. Lou Hongyan couldnt respond to his three sentences. She just looked at the screen blankly. Meng Fu retracted his gaze and let go. He did not look at the others in the office and only said to the director, director, Im going back to rest. She had to sleep early today. yes. the director also came back to his senses. He looked at Meng Fu and said in a gentle voice, you can go back. At the door were Lu Wei, Ji Ziyang, and the others. When Meng Fu walked to the door, these people subconsciously made way for him. Meng Fu thanked Lu Wei and the rest before returning to his room. From the beginning to the end, he was quite calm. When Ji Ziyang heard Meng Fu r s 600+ and looked at Lou Hongyans reaction, he seemed to have thought of something. He strode to Lou Hongyans side and looked at the game screen. His brain suddenly buzzed, as if a string had snapped. What happened? what happened? He Miao didnt dare to move at first because of Lu Weis warning. When he saw the expressions on Ji Ziyang and Lou Hongyan!s faces, he couldnt help but walk to the computer. He saw the shining account. The Dominator of the seven Worlds. The number one swordsman in the Asia server. He Miao recalled a news article that Meng Fu had read before. He said that she loved studying and never played games. Brother Lu He Miao reached out and beckoned to Lu Wei. He said in a somewhat fantasizing manner, brother Lu, come here. Help me see whats written on this. I think Im blind. Lu Wei didnt quite understand the influence of this huh account. The Dominator of the seven Worlds, huh? ++1 1 ! ! Before he Miao could react, little Li, who was at the door, jumped up. its Auntie God? Its actually yishen! He also hurried over to pay his respects to this divine name. Ah, he said. He Miao came to his senses as well. He rubbed his face and tried to calm himself down. His father Meng was the top player in the Asia server? From now on, the number one expert in the Asia server would have a face? From then on, the female machetemen in the game would have a face? Those f * cking fans must be going crazy. In the middle seat, Madam Ji didnt understand the game. She watched Meng Fu leave and knew that there might be some problems. She frowned and looked at the leaving just like that? What do you say about the cheating? The director finally heaved a sigh of relief. But before he could say anything, Ji Ziyang, who was behind him, also reacted. He looked at Madame Ji and said, mom, Meng Fu didnt cheat. Let alone 500+ hand speed, even 600+ hand speed is not difficult for her. After he finished speaking, Ji Ziyang pursed his lips and walked out of the door without looking at anyone. Now that things had developed to this point, there was no need to explain further. He Miaos expression changed. He glanced at Lou Hongyan and felt proud. Then, she sneered. director, were going back too. Go back and have a good rest. You still have a program to record tomorrow morning. The directors voice was gentle. Slash- Lou Hongyan had never been looked at in such a way. She pursed her lips, stood up suddenly, and walked out. She thought that Meng Fu was asking her to go easy on him. She even thought that Meng Fu r s hand speed had reached 500 and thought that she was cheating. She even used walk to mock her. But even with 500 hand speed, that was not Meng Fu r s peak. Tonight, she was like a joke from beginning to end. Mrs. Ji watched her leave and adjusted her shawl. She also realized that something was wrong. All the special guests had left. The director glanced at Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji, weve prepared a lounge for you. Would you like to rest here tonight? It seemed that Madam Ji would not leave. The rooms here had all been booked, so the director could only give his room to Mrs. Ji. He had to squeeze in with the others. Mrs. Ji wrapped her arms around her shawl, her eyes full of confusion. She nodded and stopped replying to the director. Instead, she asked for the location of Lou Hongyans room and walked straight ahead. At this time, the festival team had finished their work. Madam Ji found Lou Hongyans room, knocked on the door, and went in. Lou Hongyan didnt throw a tantrum and left. Mrs. Ji recalled the expression on Ji Ziyangs face when he mentioned Meng Fu in the studio. It definitely wasnt a blank expression. Hongyan, whats up with that Meng Fu? she muttered. Lou Hongyan closed the door. Hearing Madam Jis words, she pursed her lips.Meng Fu is another player in the game. Ziyang has a good relationship with her, so he recognized her.. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918: The Ren family’s people (9 thousand) _2 Chapter 918: The Ren familys people (9 thousand) _2 Translator: 549690339 For Lou Hongyan to say that they had a good relationship, it must not be an ordinary relationship. Mrs. Ji didnt know much about games, so her face darkened when she heard this. no wonder. Ive talked to the director about todays incident. He will know how the show will be edited, Mrs. Ji comforted Lou Hongyan. you should rest early. Madam Ji would never let go of her daughter-in-law, Lou Hongyan. Lou Hongyan lowered her eyes. okay. Madame Ji t s heart was filled with Ji Ziyangs matters, so she didnt stay any longer. Lou Hongyan had just closed the door when her phone rang. She was surprised to see the callers name. cousin? Where are you? On the other end of the phone, Lou hongjing was sitting in the drivers seat with a cigarette in his hand and his hand on the car window. He came out of the gentleness village in the middle of the night and said in a bad tone, uncle asked me to pick you up. Previously, Lou Hongyan had made up her mind to leave the crew. She had called her father to get a driver to pick her up. He didnt expect Lou Hongjing to come. Of course, Lou Hongyan didnt plan to leave at this time. If she left, the situation would be out of her control. She went downstairs and told Lou hongjing that she wouldnt go back. Lou hongjing had been played in the middle of the night, so he was naturally not very happy. He cursed, what are you doing? Im leaving. He started the car and was about to leave. Lou Hongyan smelled the alcohol on him and frowned. you can rest at the festival team for the night. Ill get the director to clear out a room for you. The next day, five in the morning. The people from the festival group went to call Lou Hongyan, Ji Ziyang, and yuye to repair the dam. Nieng Fu and the rest could sleep until they woke up naturally, but Meng Fu had the habit of running in the morning. She got up at six O clock for a morning run. She refused the photographers invitation and wore light clothes, a cap, and ran on the concrete road. After running for half an hour, she saw Mr. Ren practicing Tai Chi at the door. It was a proper fight, and the strength was also sufficient. Mr. Ren stopped and greeted her when he saw her. Meng Fu raised her head politely and removed her hat. She coughed lightly and nodded at him. Mr. Ren, Are you sick? Ren Jun frowned slightly. No, I didnt, Meng Fu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. This was only a minor after-effect. After saying that, she took her hat and said goodbye to the other party before walking towards the farmhouse. She had run for half an hour and was sweating a little, so she was ready to go back and take a shower. When she returned to the entrance of the farmhouse, she saw an unfamiliar man staring at her. Meng Fu frowned slightly and put the hat on his head again, blocking his view of her. He then entered the courtyard. Outside the door, Lou Hongjing couldnt stand the fact that there was no one around. He wanted to return to the city early in the morning. He didnt expect to see Meng fuchen running back when he woke up. Lou hongjing took out a cigarette from his pocket and squinted in Meng Fu l s direction. Of course, he knew Meng Fu. Her Billboard was in the center of the capital Square. He thought that Meng Fu was like most celebrities who relied on filters and retouching photos. He didnt expect her to look exactly the same as in the video. Her facial features were delicate, and she looked even colder in person than in the video. However, her peach-shaped eyes carried a kind of world-weary laziness. She was wearing loose sportswear, and her slender lines were revealed when the wind blew. She walked forward slowly, her beauty suppressing everyone else. Lou hongjing was about to leave, but he stopped and bit the cigarette in his hand. He looked at Meng Fu r s back with a complicated gaze. He lit the cigarette and returned to the festival group. He didnt drive back. At the village entrance, where the dam was being built. Ji Ziyang and the other two were still repairing the dam. Yu ye had always been a man of few words. Today, he was even quieter. He only said one sentence when they were moving the cement. is she really yishen? He had found out about Meng Fu from he Miao last night. She hadnt slept the whole night, so her eyes were a little dark. Yes. Ji Ziyang moved a bag of cement over and lowered his eyes. He didnt return on that rainy night and continued to work. At seven o clock, they finally finished their mornings work. Yu Ye, who didnt say anything, didnt even say hello. He turned and walked towards the farmhouse. On closer look, his footsteps were a little anxious. Lou Hongyan put down the shovel. She looked at the back of the two people and then followed them. When the three of them returned to the farmhouse, Lu Wei and the others had already set up breakfast on the table and were chatting together. Rainy night looked around in the crowd but did not see Meng Fu.Wheres sister Meng? Shell be down immediately. Yang Liufang peeled two eggs. Yu Ye nodded and sat down on an empty seat. He kept looking at the entrance of the hall.. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919: The Ren family’s people (9000) _3 Chapter 919: The Ren familys people (9000) _3 Translator: 549690339 Not long after, Meng Fu changed into sportswear and came down. She was wearing white sneakers, jeans, a light blue sports jacket, and a baseball cap in her hand. The rainy night was still holding his chopsticks. He didnt eat much and just looked at Meng Fu. His eyes were very eager, but there was also a hint of resentment. The two most famous followers in the game. The rainy night and the warm morning light. Meng Fu sat in the seat that yang Liufang had reserved for her. She took an egg that yang Liufang had peeled and glanced at the rainy night. What are you looking at me for? Eat your food. Youre really Yu ye said slowly. Yes. Meng Fu did not hide it anymore. Didnt you Is it a human-demon? The rainy night couldnt hold back. The Jie Ji groups cameras were all focused on him. Meng Fu picked up her chopsticks and said without a guilty conscience, Did you ask me? The game was virtual. She didnt want to bring things from the game into reality. If it wasnt for Lou Hongyans matter yesterday, she wouldnt have revealed her account. Rainy night: No, I didnt. Meng Fu continued to eat slowly. have I ever admitted that I was the person? Rainy night: No, no. Are there any other questions? She raised her head to look at him. Her voice was lazy, but it was full of vigor. When he connected Meng Fu to the swordsman, he suddenly realized that she was too similar to the one in the game. The merman was invincible and didnt say much. They started fighting just because of a disagreement. The most important thing was the aura. Just by standing there, most of the players in the game would automatically leave the game. Yu Ye was speechless. This tone, this expression It was definitely his aunt! He finally knocked his head on the table. What did he say yesterday? Not only did she praise the aunt goddess in front of Meng Fu He even boasted shamelessly that he would teach Meng Fu how to play games, as well as how to play a magician and an Archer, because these two characters were very easy to master He didnt realize it when he said it, but now he thought about who this person was. Rainy night felt embarrassed from head to toe! What the hell did he do yesterday! Meng Fu looked at him kowtowing and raised his eyebrows. alright, dont ask about this anymore. Focus on recording the show and Ill bring you to the secret realm next time. after some thought, she added, dont bring that noob along. The rainy night finally raised his head and replied straightforwardly,Alright! Lu Wei laughed. He looked at Meng Fu and remembered the rumors.But you said you dont want to play games? Youre just average at the game? Meng Fu ate the egg lazily. Im just trying to help my fans improve themselves and get into Beijing University. The few of them continued to talk, and Ji Ziyang finally looked at Meng Fu. yesterday l have to thank you for yesterday. Meng Fu lifted her head and looked at Ji Ziyang. Ji Ziyang had spoken up for her yesterday. Ji Ziyangs heart trembled when he heard her voice. He picked up his chopsticks.l should. He lowered his head and continued eating. After they finished talking, Lou Hongyan looked at Meng Fu and pursed her lips. She remembered that she had bragged about playing a game with Yi in front of Meng Fu yesterday. She took a deep breath and said,Sorry for offending you yesterday. Sure. Meng Fu raised his head and replied indifferently. Lou Hongyan held the cup in her hand tightly. At this moment, a staff member came in with two paper bags in his hands. teacher Meng, the person next door said that your fan gave these to you. He placed the lunch box beside Meng Fu. Meng Fu lowered his head and saw a box of medicine in the small paper bag beside him. He smiled. say thank you for me. He Zhan came over to take a look and saw a steamed bun inside. He took a bite of one and found it surprisingly delicious.Father Meng, you have fans even in the wilderness. Meng Fu recalled what yang Liufang had told her yesterday. The person next door had bought the house and sighed in her heart. Thats right, not only was she a fan, she was also a super rich fan. Next door. Ren Jun was sitting in the courtyard, flipping through the computer. As a member of the Ren family, he had always been very busy. This time, she had come out for Meng Fu, but since she was out, she could not neglect her work. Have you sent the medicine over? He finished dealing with a document and pressed his eyebrows. Ren Weizhong brought a pot of tea made by the temporary helper from the back and poured a cup of tea for Ren Jun. Ive already sent it over. Ren Jun nodded and furrowed his brows. why does it have to be so hard to record a program? It was already midnight last night, but the program was still being recorded in the courtyard next door. There were the sounds of cars and the headlights.. Chapter 920 - Chapter 920: The Ren family’s people (9000) Chapter 920: The Ren familys people (9000) Translator: 549690339 Ren Weizhong nodded. are you still not going to be honest with miss Meng? I can see that miss Meng respects you a lot. Thats not the same thing. Ren Jun waved his hand. Sir, Ren weizhong remembered the person he saw when he went to deliver the things. I saw Ren Qi there too. Ren Qi? Ren Jun had no impression of this name. Ren weizhong explained to him, hes Ren Qis younger brother. Hes good in his studies. At the mention of Ren Qi, Ren Jun immediately connected the two. what is he doing here? I think its because of the game, Ren Weizhong told Ren Jun what he had heard. He paused for a moment and continued, Besides Ren Qi, I also saw the Lou family. Ren Jun nodded slightly when he heard the name. He didnt say anything else. Ren weizhong glanced at Ren Jun. The Lou family was the family of Ren Juns late wife. After her death, he was particularly tolerant of the Lou family out of guilt for his wife. The Lou family used to be a medium-sized family. Due to Ren Countys indulgence, the family business grew bigger and bigger. After all The grandson of the Lou family, Ren weimo, might be the next successor of the Ren family. With the support of a big tree, the Lou family was also a little famous in Beijing. The people from the Lou family also used the Ren familys name to intimidate others. However, as long as it wasnt a big deal, Ren County would turn a blind eye to it. The following recording of the program went relatively smoothly. Nothing else happened. On the afternoon of the third day, the program finished recording. The Assistant Director was in the studio. He looked at the director excitedly. director, its a pity that teacher Meng isnt cooperating. If she had joined aunt goddess, it would have blown up Weibos hot search again. Meng Fu never logged into his account after that, so the festival Group couldnt film it. The director massaged his neck and sighed. thats enough. There are so many ancestors this time. Lets laugh when the show is finished. As for the rest, the director didnt force them. He hadnt slept well for the past two days. As the two of them were talking, a young man came in from outside. Seeing him, the director quickly said, young master Lou. Hello, director. Thank you for taking care of my sister these past few days. Auntie Ji and I will treat everyone to a meal at the clubhouse in M City. Lou Hongjing handed a room card to the director and said in a dignified manner, Please do me the honor. The director naturally couldnt refuse a big investors invitation to dinner. And he was Lou Hongyans brother. The director knew very well what kind of people the Lou and Ji families were. He took the room card and politely thanked him. thank you, young master Lou. okay. Lou Hongjing took back his hand, took out his car keys, and walked out. He turned his head slightly and said slowly, 111 wait for you in the private room. After Lou Hongjing left, the director looked down at the room card in his hand. Lou Hongjing had given him a private club with a high degree of secrecy. He wasnt afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi when he went in to eat. Wasnt this Mrs. Ji trying to pick a fight with teacher Meng two days ago? Why are you treating us to a meal out of the blue? The Assistant Director looked at the room card in the directors hand in disbelief. The director put the card in his pocket. its not a bad thing. Ill go find Lu Wei and the others. After he finished speaking, he went out to find Lu Wei. Lu Wei and the others were still looking at the seedlings they had planted outside. When they heard the directors words, Lu Wei agreed without thinking. The biggest investor of the festival group was treating them to a meal, so he had to give them face. Yang liufang didnt refuse. Yang Lai had already said that she had to rely on herself in the entertainment industry, so it was inevitable for her to have a meal like this. Yang liufang was also quite straightforward, 111 go back and change my clothes. He Miao and little Li couldnt refuse him either. As soon as they arrived at the festival group, Lu Wei told them about the Lou and Ji families. The director looked around but didnt see Meng Fu. He was surprised. Wheres teacher Meng? Lu Wei pointed to the courtyard next door and paused for a moment. . Shes playing chess with someone next door. Playing chess? The director was stunned. He turned to look at the courtyard next door, thought for a moment, and knocked on the door to find Meng Fue The director had also heard of the courtyard next door. He had originally wanted to use this small courtyard as the filming location of the show, but it was a pity that this family did not sell it. He wondered how he sold it to others. He raised his hand and knocked on the door politely. The door was quickly opened from the inside. It was a young man. The director was a little stunned when he saw him. He followed the man to the courtyard and saw that Meng Fu was indeed playing Go with someone. teacher Meng, Mrs. Ji and the others invited us to the clubhouse for a meal. Are you going? The director raised his head and his eyebrows twitched.. Chapter 921 - Chapter 921: The Ren family’s people (9000) _ 5 Chapter 921: The Ren familys people (9000) _ 5 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu held a white stone in her hand and tilted her head slightly. which club? The director gave her an address. Im not going. You guys go ahead and eat. Meng Fu placed the White piece on the board and yawned lazily. The director wasnt surprised to hear that. Meng Fu was popular and popular now, so she didnt need to attend such a dinner. She had always been a special existence in the industry. However, when he was leaving, the director turned to look at the person opposite Meng Fu. The person in front of Meng Fu also raised his head. His eyes were calm, but they were very imposing. The director quickly retracted his gaze. After he left, Ren Jun held the black piece in his hand and stared at the chessboard, but he could not make a move. His chess skills were average, and he had honed most of them by playing chess with old master Ren. It just so happened that the entertainment facilities in the courtyard had chess. Meng Fu came to thank him for the medicine today. When he saw the chessboard, he took a second look. Ren Jun remembered that he had watched a variety show before, so he invited her to play chess with him. It was originally a casual game, but he did not expect that he would be at a dead end in less than ten minutes. He didnt expect her to play Go so well as what the Weibo posts said. Beside Ren Jun, Ren weizhong looked at Meng Fu in surprise He had been following Ren Jun for many years and naturally knew that Ren Jun was playing chess with the old man. The old man had honed his chess skills. Although he was not a professional, he was more than good at it than ordinary people. Meng Fu won so easily? At the clubhouse in Mylta. The private room was very large, with all sorts of entertainment and a rest area. Lou Hongjing pushed the door open and went in. He took a bottle of wine and the person next to him handed him a syringe. He injected the medicine into the red wine bottle. After the injection, he handed the syringe to the person behind him and placed the red wine on the bar counter. He had just finished doing this. Outside the door, Lou Hongyan and Madame Ji were talking as they walked in. Ji Ziyang followed behind them in silence. Lou Hongyan looked at Lou hongjing, and her eyes flashed. She said something to Madam Ji and walked toward Lou hongjing. cousin, i Lou Hongyan reached out and opened a can of beer. why do you suddenly want to treat the jiumo group to a meal? Hearing this, Lou hongjing smiled. He tilted his head and looked at Lou Hongyan. Instead of asking, he answered, Cousin, whats this Meng Fus background? She knows Ren Qi? Upon hearing this, Lou Hongyan knew what he was going to do. She lowered her eyes and thought about how Ji Ziyang had not spoken to her for the past two days. His attention had been on Meng ELI. her family has some background. Her father is from a wealthy family in T city. Ren Qi has already returned to the capital and wont be coming tonight. T city? Lou hongjing sneered when he heard that. Lou Hongyan wasnt surprised by Lou hongjings reaction. Her eyes were light. dont be too cruel. Shes a public figure. If this matter was blown up, the Lou family would be able to cover for it, but it might not be good for the Lou familys reputation. Lou Hongjing licked his lips and his eyes were filled with excitement. I l know, Not long after, everyone from the festival group arrived, including the staff. Lou hongjing had a refined and elegant appearance. Under the dim light, he watched people come in one after another. Lu Wei, yang Liufang, he Miao, and the others had come in together. Lou Hongjings eyes swept over these people, but he didnt see the person he was looking for. His eyes darkened, and he took a glass of red wine to toast the director. He told him that he wanted to work together, and at the end, he mentioned Meng Fu. shes not here today. the director also drank two glasses of wine, and his face was a little red. teacher Meng has something to do. Theres something Lou Hongjing lowered his head and drank. He could see his eyes suddenly turn cold in the glass. He held the wine glass and looked around. Finally, he looked at yang liufang and his eyes stopped. Meng Fu was a contradictory combination. She had a cold and beautiful face, but when she smiled, there was always a lazy feeling. She was like a flower on the top of the mountain, floating in the clouds. Yang liufang was also a well-known cold beauty in the circle. She was a cold beauty. Lou Hongjing finished the red wine in his glass. Not far away, Lou Hongyan naturally saw that Meng Fu had not come. When she saw Lou Hongjing staring at yang Liufang, she narrowed her eyes. Then, he took out his phone and sent a message. Farmhouse. Meng Fu packed her luggage and went downstairs. She met Ren weizhong, who was next door, and she greeted him. Just as she was about to take the Jie groups car to town, her phone rang.. Chapter 922 - Chapter 922: The Ren family’s people (9000) Chapter 922: The Ren familys people (9000) Translator: 549690339 She looked down and her face darkened. She looked up at the driver and said, come down. The driver got out of the car, stunned. teacher Meng, you Meng Fu took a deep breath, sat in the drivers seat, fastened his seat belt, and stepped on the gas. The car sped away. There was a turn in front, but she didnt slow down at all, as if she was driving a car. Behind them, Ren weizhong saw the car driving so fast. He couldnt help but frown, feeling uneasy. After some thought, he turned around and went back to Ren County. The drinking ended. Yang Liufang took her bag and was about to leave when she realized that her hands were weak and her head was dizzy. Yang Liufang bit her tongue. She held her phone in her hand and quickly walked in the direction of the bathroom. At the table, the others had already left the venue. Lu Wei saw yang Liufang from the corner of his eye. The lights in the private room were dim, so he couldnt see yang Liufangs face clearly. However, he saw that her footsteps were a little unsteady as she walked. He was about to leave, but when he looked at her, he seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed slightly, then he turned and followed behind yang Liufang. In the bathroom, yang liufang stood by the sink and washed her face with cold water. However, her consciousness was becoming more and more blurry. She took out her phone and sent a message to sister mo, asking her to pick her up. After sending the message, she felt weak all over and tried to bite her tongue to wake herself up. Liufang? Behind her, Lu Wei saw that yang liufang was about to fall and quickly supported her. Are you alright? Yang liufang shook her head when she heard Lu Weis voice. Lu Wei had been in the industry for a long time, so he knew what was wrong with yang Liufang just by looking at her. He supported yang Liufang and wanted to bring her out. She had just turned the corner when she bumped into he Miao. He Miao? Lu Wei looked at he Miao and was also stunned. He had always felt that he Miao was a little out of line. He even felt that he Miao did not notice yang liufangs strange behavior. However, he did not expect he Miao to be so calm, as if he was used to this kind of situation. He held the watch on his left hand and said, I brother Lu, take sister yang from the left! What about you? Lu Wei looked at he Miao and was stunned. Lets go! He Miao pushed them. Lu Wei gritted his teeth and left with yang Liufang. As soon as his figure disappeared, Lou hongjing came over with some people. Bang! One of his men kicked he Miao to the ground. Lou Hongjing bit his cigarette and approached he Miao. He stepped on he Miaos chest and lowered his head. Youre still trying to delay my time, are you a hero saving a beauty? Do you think you can escape? Ah? Downstairs. Lu Wei helped yang liufang out and happened to see the people from the Jie group. Hurry up and get in the car! The Assistant Director looked at Lu Wei and unlocked the door. He was Lu Weis relative and had been paying attention to him. Lu Wei helped yang liufang to the back seat. When the Assistant Director saw that Lu Wei was about to leave, he couldnt help but exclaim, Where are you going? He Miao is still inside. Lu Wei looked at the Assistant Director. Are you crazy? Didnt I tell you that theyre not to be trifled with? Why are you going back? The Assistant Director said anxiously. Slash-n A van stopped in front of the two of them. Six or seven Men in Black got out of the van and surrounded the van with iron bars. The windshield was shattered. The Assistant Directors face turned pale and he quickly got out of the car. Ding! The parking lots elevator door opened, and the people inside swarmed out. He Miao was dragged out with a bloody nose and a swollen face. Lou Hongjing looked at Lu Wei and the Assistant Director with cold eyes. are you still going to run? Lu Wei stood in front of yang Liufang and looked at Lou Hongjing. young master Lou, you should know that Liufang is Meng Fus cousin. Meng Fu is working for Sheng Yu. Everyone knew that yang Liufang had no background in the industry. Shengyu? Lou hongjing seemed to have heard something funny. do you know who my original target was tonight? Lu Wei heard Lou hongjings words and suddenly looked up. His heart instantly sank. Lou hongjing raised his head and sneered. even the law enforcement team of the capital city doesnt dare to touch me. Let alone shengyu. Lu Wei and the Assistant Director didnt understand what the law enforcement team was, but they knew that it was definitely an extraordinary force. In the car, yang Liufang was already unconscious. She had probably heard Meng Fu and the law enforcement team. She grabbed the door frame and bit her tongue. Her mouth was filled with the taste of rust. She raised her Lou Hongjing walked in and pinched yang Liufangs chin. He smiled and said, take her away. Lou Hongjing asked his men to take yang Liufang back. Then, he threw he Miao onto Lu Wei. Lu Wei supported he Miao, who could barely stand. He Miao shook his head and looked at yang liufang. He wanted to rush over but was stopped by Lu Wei.Yang Sister yang The elevator door closed. Lu Wei tried to stop he Miao while calling the police. His eyes were bloodshot. he Miao, hes really going to kill you! This was the second time he had called the police. After that, Lu Wei handed he Miao to the Assistant Director. take him to the hospital. The Assistant Director was stunned when he heard Lu Weis words. where are you going?! Lu Wei didnt say anything and directly walked towards the elevator. The Assistant Director looked at his back and gritted his teeth. Lunatics, all of them are lunatics! There was another crazy person in his hands. The Assistant Director shoved he Miao into the back seat and drove out. He Miaos eyes were sharp. He coughed, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He regained his senses and grabbed the Assistant Directors collar. stop the car! The Assistant Director opened his eyes and saw a car in front of him driving towards him at full speed. He quickly stepped on the brakes! Why are there so many lunatics today! Are you not afraid of death? Just as the car in front of him was about to hit him, it suddenly made a 180-degree turn. The two wheels on the left side lifted up, and with a screech, it stopped abruptly! They stopped at the entrance of the club. He Miao saw that the car was unlocked and immediately opened the door. He got out of the back seat, but he staggered and fell to the ground. The Assistant Director got out of the drivers seat and went around to help he Miao. what can you do if you go? are you going to get yourself killed . He Miao had his hands on the ground. As soon as he raised his head, he saw someone approaching. It was a pair of white sneakers and a pair of jeans. He raised his head. She saw a cold and elegant face. It was Meng Fu. He Miao subconsciously said, father Meng, I . Meng Fu walked into the club. He Miao stood up and grabbed the corner of her clothes. He remembered that Lou hongjing wanted Meng Fu. He squeezed out a smile. father Meng, dont go in. Thats right, teacher Meng! The Assistant Directors face was pale. they He said that he i s not even afraid of the law enforcement team Meng Fu turned around and looked at he Miao with her dark eyes. She reached out her right hand and slowly wiped the blood off he Miaos face. Her fingertips were cold as she said, Just wait.. Chapter 923 - Chapter 923: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) 1 Chapter 923: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) 1 Translator: 549690339 He Miao looked at her expression and was stunned. Meng Fu suddenly retracted his hand and turned to walk into the club. Her fair fingers drooped by her side, and because they were stained with blood, they looked even more enchanting. The back view was solemn. There were many unspoken rules in the entertainment industry, but Meng Fu had never encountered them. She was protected by the Jiang family the moment she stepped out of the industry. Later, she had shengyus support. Later, because of the popularity of a day as a celebrity, the people she knew were all big shots in the entertainment industry. Everyone in the industry knew that she not only had a strong background, but she also knew the seniors in the entertainment industry, li Qingning, Fang scriptwriter, and Yi Tong. There were rumors in the industry that even the tyrants of Jiangdong had suffered at her hands at that time. She was also involved in countless interests in the circle, so those who wanted to touch her would have to think twice. After weighing the pros and cons, no one in the entire entertainment industry dared to say they could touch Meng Fu, except. An outsider. The club Lou Hongjing had found was very big. As soon as he entered, he stepped on the carpet and could feel the quiet atmosphere inside. The lobby was full of service staff. Seeing Meng Fu walk in with a cold and imposing manner, the service staff who recognized her did not dare to say a word. Meng Fu looked at the person closest to him, his eyes indifferent. Which room is Lou Hongjing in? m-miss, t-this is private The service staff trembled and did not dare to look into Meng Fu i s eyes. Meng Fu smiled. She lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, Isnt he looking for me? take me there. When Lou hongjing brought his men up, the manager of the clubhouse also knew about it. After hearing Meng Fus words, the group of people looked at each other. The waitress walked in and tried to persuade Meng Fu to leave. She lowered her voice and said, miss Meng, please leave. Theyre not good people. Dont let them see you Lou Hongjing was in charge of a branch of the Lou family. He had been playing here recently. The waiter seemed to know his nature. Meng Fu glanced at her and clenched her fists. She lowered her eyes. Im fine, dont worry. She walked straight to the elevator. At this time, Lou hongjings spy had already found Meng Fu. In less than a minute, someone brought Meng Fu up. Meng Fu entered the elevator and watched coldly as the elevator went up. Lou hongjing had booked a room on the fifth floor. It was a very large suite. The five bodyguards at the door glanced at Meng Fu, then raised their hands and said in a cold voice, Open the door. The door was opened. The light in the room was very glaring. Lu Wei was following Lou hongjing to report to the police, but the other partys five bodyguards were not ordinary people. They were easily caught by Lou hongjings bodyguards. At this moment, they were already tied up with a rope and were tied up in the room. When the door opened and saw that Meng Fu was brought in, Lu Wei almost couldnt control her expression. what are you doing here?! Lou hongjings hand was still pinching yang liufangs chin. When he saw Meng Fu, he let go of his hand, and the light in his eyes dimmed. He looked at Meng Fu from head to toe and licked his lips. you are indeed a beauty. Meng Fu was still wearing her sports jacket with a loose white sweater inside. Her slightly rolled-up sleeves revealed her slender wrists, sneakers, and jeans. She looked up and smiled.l heard you were looking for me? Lou hongjing stared at her face and walked toward her. The aggressiveness in his eyes almost became real. Meng Fu, youre very tactful. Meng Fu stood by the table and turned to look at yang liufang. Yang liufang was probably unconscious. Her clothes were a little messy, and there was a blue finger mark on her chin from being pinched. Meng Fus right hand rested on the chair beside him. Lou Hongjing smiled and walked closer. Meng Fu was still smiling. When Lou Hongjing approached the attack area, he picked up the chair in his hand and smashed it on Lou Hongjings head. Lou Hongjing probably didnt expect a woman to be able to lift a solid wood chair so easily with one hand. He also didnt expect that someone would be smiling gently one second and then hit his head with a chair with a blank expression the next second. Lou Hongjing didnt react until the blood on his head flowed into his mouth. He licked his lower lip fiercely, then looked at the fierce and vicious eyes. His hostility almost filled the entire room. He reached out and touched the blood on his face.l gave you face, but you didnt want it! Little b * tch, youre looking for death! The five bodyguards outside the door had already heard the commotion and quickly broke in.. Chapter 924 - Chapter 924: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) 2 Chapter 924: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) 2 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu twisted his wrist, reached out, and took off his coat. Before the first bodyguard arrived, he lifted his foot and kicked the door open. Bang! The door was slammed shut with a loud bang. The room fell silent for a moment. Meng Fu approached Lou Hongjing step by step. She was usually a lazy artiste, but at this moment, her eyebrows were thick, as if she was the god of death. Lou hongjing retreated to the back and looked at Meng Fu. The fear in his bones climbed up, and even his pupils were dilated. catch her! A bodyguard reached out his hand. Kacha! Meng Fu dislocated his arm, snatched the metal rod from his hand, and threw him against the wall. He took another step forward and kicked the chest of the other bodyguard, while the metal rod in his hand swept towards the face of the third bodyguard. Lou hongjing looked at the five bodyguards on the ground. He was the only grandson of the Lou family in this generation. The whole family had spoiled him, which was why he was so lawless. These five bodyguards were special bodyguards that his grandfather had gotten from the Ren family. Just to protect him, the only child of the Lou family. Because of these five bodyguards, he was usually tyrannical and no one in the circle of second generation in Beijing dared to provoke him. Now that these five people had been knocked down by Meng Fu, Lou hongjing saw the killing intent in Meng Fus eyes. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at Lou hongjings right hand. was that the hand? he asked casually. She lifted her hand and dislocated Lou hongjings right arm. Lou hongjing screamed repeatedly. She lowered her head slowly, holding a golden needle in her hand. She lowered her head and her eyelashes drooped down, covering the rolling viciousness in her eyes. Only one golden needle was inserted into the base of his thigh. It didnt hurt, but Lou Hongjing felt that something was wrong. He looked at Meng Fu in horror. what did you do? Meng Fu smiled. youll know soon. Beside him, Lu Wei also reacted and saw that Meng Fu was still fighting. She said anxiously, Meng Fu, hes from Beijing. Lets leave quickly. We cant stay here for long. Ive already called the police. He knew that Lou hongjing was not an ordinary person. But since he dared to come, he was just like what the Assistant I)irector had described, not afraid of death, a madman. Beijing area? Meng Fu nodded, not surprised at all. Lou Hongjing looked at Meng Fu sinisterly. Meng Fu, how dare you lay a hand on me? Im the only heir of the Lou family! The eldest daughter of the Ren family is my cousin! The head of the Ren family is my uncle! These five bodyguards were all from the Ren family! From what they had said, Lou Hongjing had set his eyes on her at the beginning. Only those in the Beijing circle could have set their eyes on her. There was no fear on Meng Fus face. She released her hand and untied Lu Wei. Lu Wei took off his coat and carried yang liufang from the bed. Lou hongjing looked at Meng Fu sinisterly. Meng Fu, how dare you lay a hand on me? Im the only heir of the Lou family! The eldest daughter of the Ren family is my cousin! The head of the Ren family is my uncle! These five bodyguards were all from the Ren family! Its useless even if you call the police. Im telling you, youre finished, finished . Hearing Lou hongjings words, Lu Weis face darkened. He didnt know what the Ren family was, but from what the director team had said and what Lou hongjing had said, they shouldnt be a simple force. Not many people could afford to offend the Ren family in the capital. The Ren family was probably an extraordinary existence in this circle. But he had already beaten him up and provoked him. At most, they would make a scene and fight to the death. At this time, he was not afraid of Lou Hongjings follow-up revenge. Thinking of this, Lu Wei raised his foot and kicked Lou Hongjings penis. When he saw Lou Hongjings face covered in blood and lying on the ground, he screamed again. I wonder how many girls hes harmed. Lu Wei sneered and turned back to look at Meng Fu, hiding the anger in his heart.Lets go, he said. Meng Fu nodded and followed Lu Wei out. At the end, he turned back and glanced at Lou Hongjing. dont worry. He wont harm you again. Lou Hongjings other bodyguards were outside the door. However, they were not enough to fight Meng Fu. As for the clubs bodyguards, they didnt dare to help. Those who dared to fight Lou Hongjing head-on, werent they fighting gods? Meng Fu covered yang liufangs face with a baseball cap and took out a mask for Lu Wei to put on. She walked in front and led the two out. On the first floor, the service staff at the front desk was trembling with fear. When she saw Meng Fu come out unscathed with two people behind him, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Outside the door, the Assistant Director and he Miao were still in a tug-of-war. The Assistant Director felt that Meng Fu was a dead man and was pulling he Miao into the car. lets go. Your father Meng is the same as my stupid nephew. He i s not coming back. Ill take you to the hospital.. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) _3 Chapter 925: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) _3 Translator: 549690339 I dont want to. She asked me to wait for her, He Miao was also injured, and he was limping. However, he sat on the ground and hugged the tree by the roadside, refusing to let go. Lets go. Meng Fu walked to him and lowered her head. l wont He tai had just said two words when he suddenly looked up and saw Meng Fu standing calmly beside him. His dim eyes instantly lit up. father Meng! Yes, to the hospital. Meng Fu reached out to help him. Finally, she looked at the Assistant Director who was squatting on the ground and paused. thank you, but you can come with us. Oh, oh. The Assistant Director saw Meng Fu come down unscathed. Not only that, but his crazy nephew had also come out. Even yang liufang was there. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted! Then, he stood up abruptly and went to get the car. He Miao, Lu Wei, and vane liufane all subconsciously Rot into Menz Fus car. The Assistant Director drove silently behind Meng Fus car. When he started the car, he looked at the car in front of him and suddenly remembered something When Meng Fu was driving Was it the classic scene from mutation 3? Although he felt that it was not the right time to be in such a dangerous situation, the Assistant Director could not help but think about the realistic special effects of mutation 3. In the front carriage. Meng Fu drove as he made a call to Dr. Luo. She asked about the branch of the Chinese medical base Hospital in Mylta. Yang liufang, Lu Wei, and he Miao were all celebrities. If they were to go to a normal hospital with her, they would be recognized. If he went to a hospital he knew, Dr. Luo would make arrangements for him, and it would be more private. On the other end of the phone, Dr. Luo directly gave her a name and then said, i why did you go to the hospital all of a sudden? is there a problem with the medicine? No, my friend was injured, so I was afraid of revealing my privacy. Meng Fu turned the car around a corner. His eyes were dark, but his voice sounded calm. Meng Fus acting skills were reflected in all aspects. Dr. Luo couldnt hear any difference. He nodded. Thinking about Meng Fus current ability, he was not worried about Meng Fu. He only asked about her recent physical condition, How do you feel after taking the medicine? Its alright. Meng Fu replied indifferently. Dr. Luo asked about her physical condition before continuing, then you should pay attention to rest, dont touch alcohol, and dont do much work recently. We are still developing new drugs . After talking to Meng Fu, Dr. Luo hung up the phone. At the Beijing Chinese medical base, Dr. Luo put down his phone and looked at the report in his hand. He frowned slightly. He had eight physical reports in his hand. They were from the eight people who had inhaled the biochemical blue mist last time. The biochemical blue mist was very strange, and their Chinese medical base had still completed its research. The other seven were still being monitored, and their physical conditions were similar. Guan shuxian, on the other hand, had breathed in a lot of the blue mist, so his recovery was slower. However, the physical report was different. Only Meng Fu . Dr. Luo took out Meng Fus health Report. The blood test Meng Fu left behind was very strange. Her body It seemed to be adapting to the blue fog Dr. Luo looked at the last column of the report. The most important thing was that there seemed to be a small amount of antibodies to the blue mist in Meng Fus blood. It was because of the antibodies that the base was able to extract the medicine. Meng Fus medicine was different from the other seven. For antibodies to appear, it meant that Meng Fu had encountered this blue mist before. But it was even more impossible. Apart from this time, Meng Fu was either a student or an artiste before. He had no chance to come into contact with biological weapons. He had never seen a blood analysis as strange as Meng Fus. Dr. Luo massaged his temple and turned his head. has the analysis for the other blood sample of miss Meng come out? The assistant beside her shook her head. No. The laboratory is under 24-hour surveillance. Old doctor Luo urged. On this side. Meng Fu had already driven the car to the hospital. There was already a head nurse waiting at the entrance of the hospital. When she saw Meng Fus car, she walked over. miss Meng. both of them are injured. Give him a full-body checkup, Meng Fu said, pointing at he Miao. He then turned to yang liufang. find out what she drank. Meng Fu had already checked yang liufangs condition. Her pulse was in disorder. Although she had temporarily stabilized yang Liufang with acupuncture, she didnt dare to do anything. If someone like Lou Hongjings drug was too insidious, it would definitely have a great impact on yang Liufangs follow-up.. Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) _4 Chapter 926: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) _4 Translator: 549690339 When the head nurse saw yang liufangs expression, she knew what was going on. She led them directly to the VIP room. There were two beds here, just enough for he Miao and yang Liufang. As soon as he Miao entered, he was pushed to the hospital for a full-body examination, and yang liufangs blood was drawn. She was still unconscious. Meng Fu looked at the Assistant Director and Lu Wei, and finally at Lu Wei. you should go and check it too? Lu Wei twisted his wrist and glanced at Meng Fu. He shook his head. no need. He knew his own body well, and it was all just some superficial wounds. if theres a need, just tell the nurse. The paparazzi wont find out about this. Meng Fu nodded, then remembered something. you two can stay here for the next two days. Dont go anywhere. Hearing Meng Fus words, the Assistant Director also remembered Lou Hongjings incident. He was worried. Although he regretted his impulsiveness, he had no other choice now.What should we do in this situation? Im fine, but youre all public celebrities, so you cant run away even if you want to, unless you change your name and dont have to leave. Dont worry. You guys stay here. Ill take care of the rest. Meng Fu comforted the Assistant Director. The phone in her pocket rang again. This time, it was Zhao fan. Whats going on? hes not here yet? Zhao Fan had been waiting for Meng Fu at the hotel in town, but he did not show up. She went to the festival Group and did not see anyone, so she gave Meng Fu a call. Meng Fu looked at yang Liufang, who was lying on the bed, and said calmly, The hospital. Ill send you the address. Come with su di. Zhao fan could not hold it in any longer when she heard the word hospital. She had been with Meng Fu for a long time, so she knew that Meng Fu was angry the moment he spoke. She lowered her tone and said, Whats going on? With Meng Fus current status in the entertainment industry, who would dare to mess with her? Im fine. My cousin and he Miao are a little injured. Come here first. Meng Fu retracted his gaze and asked for a mask from the nurse. He put it on and went to look for he Miao. He Miao had been injured in order to hold Lou Hongjing back. There were both external and internal injuries. Most of the CT scan reports were not out. The doctor only gave Meng Fu a report. he has many injuries and internal injuries. He needs to rest for ten days to half a month . Meng Fu listened to the doctor and nodded. okay. She went out to see he Miao. He Miao was still in the CT room. At the clubhouse. Ren Weizhong also drove the car to the station. He opened the door and got out of the car to look at the surrounding situation. After Meng Fu left, Ren Weizhong told Ren Jun about this. Ren Jun remembered the address of the club that the director had mentioned, so he asked Ren Weizhong to drive there. The road down was narrow and curved, so Ren weizhong naturally couldnt drive as fast as Meng Fu. When he drove the car over, Meng Fu had already beaten Lou Hongjing up and left. When he arrived, he only saw an ambulance carrying Lou Hongjing away. I dont think I saw the crews car. Ren Weizhong went inside and asked around. The people in the club naturally wouldnt disclose the customers information and didnt tell him the truth. However, Ren weizhong observed the waiters attitude and found out a lot of things. He sat in the drivers seat and looked in the rearview mirror. In the back seat, Ren Jun was holding two black fitness balls in his hands. He looked up and asked calmly, how is it? Its a man who was beaten up. Can you call miss Meng and ask her where she is now? Ren Weizhong said. Ren Jun had Meng Fus phone number, but he had never exchanged numbers with Meng Fu. It would not be good to call him rashly. However, he could still contact Zhao fans phone. Ren Jun picked up the two balls and called Zhao Fan. Zhao Fan picked up the call after a few rings. Ren Jun told her the reason for his visit. He saw that Meng Fu was driving so fast and was afraid that something would happen to her. Shes fine. Shes in the hospital now. On the other end of the phone, Zhao fan was also in his car, and su de was driving towards the hospital. Ren Jun paused. He raised his head and his voice softened,The hospital? It was just two words, but Zhao fan, who was on the other side of the phone, felt his heart tighten. Meng Fus fans were too strong. brother Fu is fine. Its her cousin and he Miao who are injured. Shes taking care of them in the hospital. Dont worry. Which hospital? what can I do for you? Ren Jun frowned. Zhao Fan did not dare to trouble this powerful fan. She gave her an address and said, lts fine. Theres no need to trouble you. Zhao Fan finally heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up the phone. To the hospital? Ren Jun asked with pursed lips.. Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(10000 words) Chapter 927: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(10000 words) Translator: 549690339 Ren Weizhong looked at the rearview mirror. Sir, do you want to go now? It was already late, eight O clock in the evening. Going to the hospital so late at night was not something a fan would do. Hearing this, Ren Juns eyes darkened, and the displeasure on his face became more obvious. Indeed, he was not in a position to go now. find a nearby hotel and go take a look tomorrow morning. Oh. Ren weizhong retracted his gaze and responded emotionlessly. At the airport. Mrs. Ji didnt plan to stay. She knew that Meng Fu was still there, so she had booked a plane ticket early and brought Ji Ziyang and Lou Hongyan back Ji Ziyang had been wearing a hat the entire time. He sat on the sofa with his head lowered and was extremely silent. They didnt talk much along the way. Madame Ji, who was talking to Lou Hongyan, glanced at Ji Ziyang and her expression darkened. The driver had already changed their boarding passes. As soon as Lou Hongyan took the boarding pass, her phone rang. It was from Lou Hongjing. It was a bodyguard who called him. Lou Hongyan looked at the phone and lowered her eyebrows. Hello? i The person on the other end of the phone said. Lou Hongyan, who was originally calm, suddenly changed her expression. what did you say? Ill be there immediately! She hung up the phone, put the boarding pass back into her bag, and hurriedly walked out. Auntie, 1 1 m not going back What happened? Seeing Lou Hongyan i s expression, Mrs. Ji quickly stood up with her bag. My brother is in the emergency room! Lou Hongyan didnt have time to explain and ran outside directly. Hearing this, Mrs. Ji couldnt sit still. why is your brother in the emergency room? Lou hongjing was the only child of this generation of the Lou family. As for what kind of people the Lou family was, Madam Ji naturally knew. Otherwise, she wouldnt have wanted to match Lou Hongyan and Ji Ziyang so much. It was no small matter for the only seedling to be in trouble She took her bag and walked with Lou Hongyan. When she turned around, Ji Ziyang was still in the same place.%i Yang? Ji Ziyang looked at Madame Ji indifferently. you two can go. He was also in the circle and knew Lou Hongjings character. However, Lou Hongjings background was too strong. Although he didnt like it, he couldnt do anything. He had gone to dinner with Madam Ji because he was worried that Meng Fu would be there. After all . For the past two days, Lou hongjing did not hide the way he looked at Meng Fu. Ji Ziyangs gaze turned even colder as he thought of this. However, Meng Fu didnt go, and Ji Ziyang didnt want to waste time with Lou hongjing, so he left early. Once he left, Lou Hongyan naturally followed him, and Madame Ji didnt stay either. Seeing Ji Ziyangs expression, Madam Ji knew that he wouldnt go. Lou Hongyan left quickly, so Madam Ji didnt have time to persuade Ji Ziyang. She left with Lou Hongyan. Ji Ziyang held his boarding pass and continued to wait. In less than two minutes, she saw someone talking in the festival groups private group. Ji Ziyang casually swiped his finger across the paper. It was unknown what he saw, but his eyes suddenly stopped. Then, he found a number and dialed it. It was a call from the Assistant Director. What happened? Ji Ziyang said. The Assistant Director was currently in a state of confusion. Ji Ziyangs phone call seemed to have grabbed onto a life-saving piece of driftwood, and he hurriedly explained the situation to Ji Ziyang. Ji Ziyang, who was about to go to the gate, stopped in his tracks. He couldnt believe it. did you beat Lou hongjing up like that? In reality, Meng Fu was the only one. However, in this situation, it didnt matter how many people were involved in the fight. The Assistant Director smiled bitterly. Ji Ziyang furrowed his brows. give me the address. Ill go and take a look Ji Ziyang went to yang liufangs place, while Madam Ji and Lou Hongyan went to Lou hongjings place. It was a big hospital in the city center. The airport was quite far from the hospital. When Lou Hongyan arrived, the doctor had just finished treating Lou Hongjings wound. Lou Hongyan opened the door of the ward and saw Lou hongjing half-lying on the bed. The wound on her head was wrapped in a cloth, and her arms hung unnaturally in the air. Anger seeped out of her eyes. Lou Hongyan had never seen Lou Hongjing injured like this. She was shocked. brother, whats the matter with you? The director personally received Lou hongjing. After hearing Lou Hongyans words, he quickly put down the medical record in his hand and didnt dare to stay any longer. Hes still alive and well for now. Lou hongjing raised his head and revealed a sinister look. His tone was cold and bloody. In the entire Beijing circle, as long as one knew about the Lou family, they would know about Lou Hongjing. He was a relatively famous young master in the circle. After all, everyone knew who he was backed by. Usually, he was tyrannical, and no one dared to provoke him.. Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) 6 Chapter 928: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(ten thousand words) 6 Translator: 549690339 Only the heirs of those families could afford to offend him, but those people didnt mix in the circle. Theres still someone in Mylta who dares to touch you? Lou Hongyans eyes also darkened. Lou Hongjings importance in the Lou family went without saying. No one dared to touch him in the capital. How could he lose half his life in the capital? Its Meng Fu! As he said this, Lou hongjings eyes revealed a cold and evil light. Lou Hongyan was stunned. are they crazy? Who in the entire capital doesnt know that Im the eldest young master of the Lou family? who doesnt know that Im the cousin of young lady Ren and young master Ren? I even had a meal with young lady Ren before. They actually dared to treat me like this! Lou hongjings tone became agitated. cousin, go and contact my father. Dont let any of them off! Especially Meng Fu . Speaking of this, Lou hongjing became very crazy. Ive had enough fun. I must sell her to the black market as a slave! He had grown up and everyone around him had been flattering him. Meng Fu? Lou Hongyan heard Lou Hongjings words and sneered. She lowered her eyes and said, brother, dont worry. Ill call uncle now. With that, she took her phone and went outside to make a call to the capital. As soon as Lou hongjing heard that his son had been seriously injured, he had already planned to fly to mylta. Beside Lou Hongyan, Madam Jis face also turned pale. After the phone call, Lou Hongyan looked at Mrs. Ji and paused for. moment. Then. she said gently, Auntie, I heard Grandma Ji, youre close to Meng Fu, right? Im not familiar! Mrs. Ji suddenly looked up at Lou Hongyan and shook her head. Hongyan, Ill call the old Madam now! Madam Ji l s hands were trembling as she took out her phone from her bag. She was going to call grandma Ji. Behind them, Lou Hongyan looked at Madam Jis back and raised her eyebrows. He lowered his eyes and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. The next day. Early in the morning. Lou Hongjings father flew over. He looked at Lou hongjing, who was lying on the bed in a half-broken state, and an evil Qi rose in his heart. dont worry. I wont let go of anyone who has harmed you! Meng Fuy you must capture Meng Fu and let me deal with him personally! I Lou Hongjing gritted his teeth when he mentioned Meng Fu. I will break her arms and legs. I will make her beg me on her knees! also, Lou Hongjing remembered Meng Fus terrifying martial arts and licked his lips. she has some martial arts. You need to find two special people to catch her. No wonder he could beat Lou Hongjing up like this. It turned out that he had some martial arts. Father Lous eyes were cold. dont worry. Ill get someone to bring her here. At the Chinese medical Hospital. Meng Fu found a hotel nearby for the night, while su de and Zhao Fan stayed in the ward. Meng Fu came to the hospital the moment he woke up. When she arrived early in the morning, su de reported to her, lt seems like someone is looking for you. Give it to them, Meng Fu took off his mask, and his already cold and pale face darkened. Su di nodded. Meng Fu had his reasons for doing this. He crossed his arms and sneered. this person must be really bold to have ideas about miss yang! Meng Fu didnt explain to su di and the others, but Lou hongjing still had his own ideas. Su di looked at Meng Fu. someone came to see miss yang last night. Who is it? Meng Fu asked casually. I heard the Assistant Director call him Ji Ziyang. Su di replied. Meng Fu nodded and pushed open the door to look for yang liufang and he Miao. In the ward, the doctor had come for his rounds early in the morning. When he saw Meng Fu enter, the doctor reported yang liufangs blood to Meng Fu. its a type of medicine called Arthur. its colorless and odorless, but its very harmful to the human body. However, it was sent in time and did not cause any unpredictable consequences. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu nodded. Then, he took the report and scanned it a few times. Zhao Fan went to pour a glass of water for Meng Fu, then walked over and said in a low voice, 2 brother Fu, Mr. Ren heard that miss yang and the others were hospitalized, so he wants to visit them. Him? Meng Fu tilted her head slightly, her pretty peach-shaped eyes squinted slightly, and her fingertips tapped on the side of the cup. He seemed to be thinking. Zhao Fan thought for a moment and explained, that Mr. Ren is quite concerned about you. After you drove away yesterday, he even called me to ask about the situation. Meng Fu nodded slightly. sure, let him come. After getting Meng Fus reply, Zhao fan took out her phone and contacted Mr. Ren.. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(10000 words) _7 Chapter 929: Ren Jun: the Lou family?(10000 words) _7 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu sat by the bed and asked yang Liufang to stretch out her hand. She checked her pulse. Yang Liufang was not in high spirits today. When she saw Meng Fuy she raised her head. Ah Fu, my parents Dont worry, I didnt tell them. Meng Fu shook his head. Yang Liufang heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she thought of Lou Hongjing. She pursed her lips and frowned. Lou Hongjing, how did I get out last night? Although her memory was blurry, she still remembered Lou Hongjings words. He wasnt an ordinary person and seemed to be related to those families in the capital. As soon as yang Liufang opened her mouth, he Miao, Lu Wei, and the Assistant Director couldnt help but look over. Their expressions were very heavy. The Assistant Director was holding the bun, but he couldnt even eat it. its fine. su di came in from outside and heard yang liufangs words. He put his phone back into his pocket and said in a calm voice, At most, Ill just get rid Hearing su des words, Zhao fan knew that he was up to no good. As soon as su de said I kill him I , she covered his mouth. Then, she looked at the people in the room. he made the buns this morning. What do you think? Its delicious. Lu Wei raised the bun in his hand and said to su di. Su de pushed Zhao fans hand away and said, youre welcome, with a blank expression. Ren Jun was staying in a nearby hotel. Zhao fan had given him the ward number, so he put down his breakfast and went to yang liufang and he Miaos ward. It was the VIP Ward of the Chinese Medical Hospital. Ren weizhong was carrying a large bouquet of lilies and following behind Ren Jun. He watched as Ren Jun knocked on the door of the ward. The person who opened the door was a young man with a cold expression. Ren Weizhong squinted his eyes when he saw the man. He felt that This person seemed a little familiar. But he couldnt think of it at the moment. Ren weizhong followed Ren County all year round, mostly to the equipment Association, the Chinese medicine base, or the laboratory. Su di was always on duty and not at home. They had met him before, but they could not remember. Hello, Im looking for Meng Fu. Ren Jun said. It was obvious that he had a good upbringing. Su di took a few steps back to let them in. Ren Jun had been staying next to the farmhouse for a few days. Yang liufang and Lu Wei had seen Ren Jun when they were out on a morning run with Meng Fu, so they naturally remembered him. One of Meng Fus big fans. To what extent was he rich? Several marketing accounts in the entertainment industry had already recognized Ren Jun. When they heard that Ren Jun was here to visit them, yang liufang and Ren Jun could not help but thank him. thank you, Mr. Ren. Hearing the words Mr. Ren, su di, who had been sitting on the sofa in the corner, couldnt help but raise his head and glance at Ren Jun and Ren weizhong. Princess Ren had come to see Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu was not injured, he was relieved. However, he Miao was injured in many places, and the Deputy Director of the festival group was there. There were many people gathered in the ward, especially the Assistant Director, who could not hide his worry. Ren Jun narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to be deep in thought. He wanted to ask Meng Fu what was going on and whether he needed his help. However, he was still in no position to do so. After visiting yang liufang and he Miao, Ren Jun had said all he needed to know, and he could not find any other reason to stay. He could only look up and politely say goodbye to Meng Fu. Suddenly. Bang! The door was kicked open, and assistant Director he Miao and the others were shocked. They looked up at the door. At the door of the ward, there were two young men in Black. The two of them looked fierce, and their eyes seemed to have a solid light. They searched the crowd and asked in a cold voice, where is Meng Fu? Zhao Fan furrowed his brows and stood up. why are you looking for her? Behind her, su di also slowly stood up. Ren weizhong glanced at Ren Jun, who nodded slightly at him. He wanted to hear what had happened. You are Meng Fu? The Man in Black looked at Zhao fan and narrowed his eyes. Meng Fu isnt here. Youve found the wrong place. Lu Wei stood up and walked to the middle of the crowd, looking at the two of them indifferently. The Assistant Director sat next to Lu Wei and was very afraid. The Man in Black looked at Lu Wei indifferently. dont struggle. Itll be your turn soon. None of you will be able to escape. As he spoke, his gaze turned precisely in Meng Fus direction. you must be Meng Fu? Meng Fu was sitting on yang Liufangs bed. When he heard this, he finally raised his eyes and his gaze was cold.Lou Hongjing asked you to come? When he heard Lou hongjings name, Ren weizhong glanced at Meng Fu. you hit the young master of the Lou family. Our old master said to break your arms and legs and bring you back to the young master to deal with you. The Man in Black looked at Meng Fu coldly. The Man in Black looked at su di indifferently. He did not take it to heart and directly reached out to grab Meng Fu. What are you guys doing! He Miao wanted to get up. Meng Fu looked at the Man in Black calmly and raised his hand slightly. However, he hadnt made a move yet. Kacha- The Man in Blacks wrist was broken. She raised her head and was a little shocked when she saw the person who did it. It was Ren Weizhong. Ren Juns status was special, and he only brought one person with him, which showed how powerful Ren weizhong was. The Man in Black didnt expect that someone would dare to resist. He looked at Ren weizhong, knowing that he was a martial arts expert, but he was not afraid. He just pinched his wrist and took a step back, saying coldly, Youre from the mixed capital too, dont you know who we are? You dare to stop us from doing our work? Ren Jun looked at the Man in Blacks hands and heard him say that he wanted to break off Meng Fus hands and feet and hand them over to young master Lou to deal with. Then, he thought about how yang liufang and the others went to the clubhouse last night and were suddenly hospitalized. After thinking about it for a while, he guessed it pretty well. The Lou family? His eyes were cold, and so was his voice. I didnt know that the Lou family had such a big show.. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Black nameplate, why do you want to touch my daughter? Chapter 930: Black nameplate, why do you want to touch my daughter? Translator: 549690339 The two men in Black stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Ren Jun. They frowned and said, Who are you? However, Ren Jun did not reply to them. He merely pursed his lips. Ren Weizhong had followed Ren Jun for so long, so he naturally knew what he was thinking. Without saying anything, he directly dragged the two out. The two of them could not resist at all. The room was very quiet. Even Meng Fu turned to look at Ren Jun. Ren Jun looked into Meng Fus eyes but could not say a word. After a long while, he finally said, You guys rest well. I After that, he walked out of the ward. Su de held his phone and looked at Ren Juns back as he left, deep in thought. He Miao opened his mouth. so, so awesome? The Assistant Director also felt that it was unbelievable. Why did it feel like this fan of Meng Fus was a little different? Su di was surprised. He looked at Meng Fu with a cold face, and his eyes clearly said, I what should I do? Meng Fu did not say anything because her phone rang. It was a document sent by su Cheng. She lowered her head and opened it. It contained some information about Lou Hongjing that she had asked su Cheng to investigate last night. Lou Hongjing was lawless in the Beijing circle and had harmed countless young women. Su Cheng got someone to investigate and also contacted the victims that night. Those who were willing to give testimonies had their faces blurred and their voices faked. For those who were unwilling to face the Lou family, su Cheng got someone to leave their phone numbers. The girls in Meng Fus hands were all victims with criminal records. The last file was about a female university student who had committed suicide. Her parents had found out that it was related to Lou Hongjing, but they had reported it to the police time and time again because there was not enough evidence. It made sense. How could an ordinary person find evidence of Lou Hongjing? Meng Fu received a call from su Cheng when she was halfway through the book. She picked it up before it even rang. His voice was unhurried as usual. you see that? Yes. Meng Fu stood up and walked to the window. His eyes drooped, but his tone was icy. Su Chengs voice was comforting. the Lou family has some connections with the Ren family, but its not a big deal. The legal team is on their way. Ill give you their contact details later. How do you want to settle this? If this was made public, it would not be good for the victims. Although they were the victims and the Internet might sympathize with them, there was no lack of criticism from their neighbors and relatives. I want to meet the Mayor of Mylta, Meng Fu said. This was the land of M City. Originally, she had only planned to send Lou Hongjing to prison. However, su Cheng had found out so many things. Those people who were harmed by him had to be held accountable. Su Cheng went to arrange the meeting. Meng Fu retracted her gaze, took her hat and put it on her head. She looked at su di.Keep an eye on this place, Im going out for a while. Su de nodded. okay. After Meng Fu left, the Assistant Director looked at Lu Wei in confusion. W-who did she say she was going to see? Lu Wei was silent for a moment. the city Lord of mylta. The Assistant Director was speechless. He also wanted to see it. After Zhao fan sent Meng Fu out, su di went to get a thermos pot to pour some water. The Assistant Director couldnt help but look at Lu Wei. No, dont you think that teacher Meng She doesnt look like an ordinary person. yes, Lu wei nodded, so you dont have to worry. Outside the door. Meng Fu lowered his cap. As soon as he got out of the elevator M he received a call from the mayor of Mylta. His voice sounded very anxious. He still had cooperation with the Lou family, but who would have thought that the Lou family would offend Meng Fu of all people miss Meng, my men have been sent to the Chinese medical Hospital and Lou hongjings Hospital. As soon as the Lou family appears, I will arrest them immediately. face-to-face. Theres some new evidence. Meng Fu said indifferently. Su Cheng. He wasnt in the country. He had already flown to the Federation the day before yesterday. Su Tian stopped the car. I found a lot of information on Skynet. After we compiled a lot of information, we finally confirmed this place. Young master, is this the place youre looking for? Su Cheng hung up the phone and got out of the car. He looked up at the ruins in front of him, his eyes cold. In fact, it was already impossible to see the specific appearance. Everything here had been burned to ashes, leaving only a rough outline. The iron gate outside the gate was very high, at least five meters, and the steel column used to cast the iron gate was ten centimeters in diameter. The suffocating iron gate was not locked and was half-closed.. Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Black nameplate, why do you want to touch my daughter? Chapter 931: Black nameplate, why do you want to touch my daughter? Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng pushed the door open and entered. This place must have been barren for more than five years. Other than a patch of black charcoal, there was only grass and dust. He walked further in, and there was a large open space. There were some abandoned basic training equipment on the open space that had been smoked by thick smoke. Other than these, there were houses. Some houses did not even have a window, and some houses were low. When he went in, he saw that many things had been moved away, leaving only things that could not be moved. Su Tian looked at the wall, which was covered in dust, but he could still see the charred iron rings. He felt a little uncomfortable.Young master, what is this place? It was too remote. He had been sent to the Federation by su Cheng for so long to investigate a place he didnt even know the name of. After more than three years of investigation, he had finally found it. This place was remote. There was no specific navigation on the satellite map, and there was no signal. It was like a blocked no-mans land. Even if it was not no-mans land, it was not far from it. Su Tian had asked people to find it according to the coordinates. Su Cheng walked in a direction. Hearing this, she didnt turn around, but her voice was very faint. its not a good place. Su Tian looked at su Chengs back and was surprised. He could tell that su Cheng was walking in a certain direction with a purpose. He ignored the slight repulsion he felt toward the place and followed su Cheng in. It was just an ordinary room, and there was a bed that had been burned to the point that only charcoal was left. Nothing else could be seen. Su Tian went out and wanted to see other places. As he was walking towards the next room, he seemed to have kicked something. Su Tian made a sound of surprise and bent down to pick it up. It was a rectangular object in his hand, like a nameplate. It had been burned away, leaving only the metal structure inside. When he touched it, he could feel a slight bulge, which seemed to be some numbers. Su Tian tried his best to read the numbers on the paper. 032.. Whats after that? 1 or 2? Before he could finish his sentence, the thing in his hand was pulled away by a slender hand. Su Tian looked at su Cheng. Su Cheng slowly wiped the dust off his clothes. His white sleeves were stained with dust. Su Tian could hear his rare gentle voice. its 0327. Su Tian looked at su Cheng. He still had a lot of questions to ask, but su Chengs expression became even colder after he said this. to the airport. He turned around and left. Su Tian continued to drive su Cheng away. After leaving this remote place, he drove directly to the airport. After su Cheng got out of the car, su Tian drove back. After a while, he looked back and frowned. He made a phone call. check this car. He told her the car plate number. They suspected that the car was following them. At the same time, in a hotel in Ren County M mylta. When Ren weizhong realized that something was wrong, he took the two men in Black to the hotel for interrogation and investigation. He figured out the entire sequence of events. Although Lou hongjing used to be ruthless, he was only ruthless in the circle. He didnt dare to be arrogant in the Ren family. He even maintained the demeanor of a gentleman in front of Ren Weiyi. As for the matters below, no one dared to report them to the Ren family. After all, Lou Hongjing was Ren Juns nephew. If they sued Lou Hongjing, the Ren family wouldnt dare to do anything to Lou Hongjing. At that time, they might even suffer Lou Hongjings revenge. it was miss Meng who hit him. Lou Hongjing is going to do something bad to her cousin. Ren Weizhong had almost finished investigating the matter. Lou Kai has already arrived in Mylta. Although miss Meng is in the right, she is a public figure. As long as they make a little move, there will be no room for negotiation. The Lou family and the city Lord of Mylta have a cooperation on a batch of weapons. If Lou Kai really wants to make a move, miss Meng and the rest will definitely not be able to leave Mylta. Weapon? Ren Jun tilted his head slightly. His eyes were very dark. Ren Weizhong explained, Lou Kai seems to be in charge of this years weapons cooperation in Mylta. He handed this matter over to Lou Hongjing and wanted Lou Hongjing to establish this matter. Yes. Ren Jun didnt say anything else. Ren weizhong looked at Ren Juns face in the rearview mirror and did not dare to say anything more. No one knew better than him how the Lou family had developed in recent years. Lou Hongjing and Lou Kai must have caused a lot of trouble in their hands. After all, not many families in Beijing had clean hands. It would be fine if the Lou family was obedient, but even if they were, they could offend anyone but Meng Fut. Chapter 932 - Chapter 932: Black nameplate, why do you want to touch my daughter? Chapter 932: Black nameplate, why do you want to touch my daughter? Translator: 549690339 After finding out the truth, Ren Jun stood up and said indifferently, go and find Lou Hongjing. Ren weizhong threw the two people behind the car and drove to Lou hongjings Hospital. Ren Jun already knew the ward number, so he went directly to Lou Hongjing. Lou hongjings ward. Lou Kai wasnt there. Only Madam Ji and Lou Hongyan were taking care of Lou Hongjing. There were two bodyguards at the door. The bodyguard raised his hand to stop Ren Jun and Ren Weizhong when he saw them coming over. Ren weizhong immediately took out a sign. The two bodyguards were both hired by the Lou family through the Ren family, so they naturally recognized the sign. Their expressions changed, and just as they were about to speak, Ren weizhong raised his hand to shut him up. The door was half-open, and she could hear the voices inside. Lou Hongyan was comforting Lou Hongjing. brother, dont be too angry. Take care of your body. Its not easy for Meng Fu to break through. Our Lou family is too outstanding now Not angry? She almost crippled me! Lou hongjing was fine, but when he heard Lou Hongyans words, he went crazy. I dont care who she is. If she provokes me, I want her to be my slave for the rest of her life. Doesnt she look down on me? Then Ill make her beg for mercy under a man for the rest of her life. Ill let her fans see and ruin her reputation! Bang! Outside the door, Ren Jun couldnt bear to listen to the last part of the story. He kicked the door open and looked coldly at Lou Hongjing, who was lying on the bed. Ren Jun had a powerful aura. Behind him, Ren weizhongs aura exploded. The three people in the room were stunned. Lou Hongjing looked at Ren Jun and was stunned. Lou Hongyan had never met Ren Wei before, let alone Ren Jun. She frowned, but she knew Ren Weizhong. When they were recording the show, she had seen Ren Weizhong give Meng Fu something. what are you doing here? Naturally, Madam Ji didnt know anyone. Ren weizhong didnt speak at all. He walked directly past Ren Jun to Lou hongjings side and reached out to pick him up. Lou Hongyan didnt expect Ren Weizhong to do this. Who are you? What are you guys doing? Lou hongjings lips trembled and he screamed. He didnt know what was going on, but he could recognize the man in front of him. Mr. Ren, I He couldnt even say a complete sentence, He didnt even know how he had offended Ren Jun. Upon hearing Lou hongjings words, Lou Hongyan also reacted. After a moment of shock, she realized who the man in front of her was. For a moment, she was stunned. Ren Jun only looked at Lou hongjing. His voice and expression were very gentle. how did you get so badly injured? what did you say you were going to do? Someone grabbed Lou hongjings collar. However. when he saw Lou hongjings gentle appearance, he seemed to feel Lou hongjings concern for him. He quickly said, its all because of that stinky Shes the one who beat me up like this. I want to break her arms and legs so that she can only be a pastime for others for the rest of her life Before he could finish his sentence, Ren Weizhong tore open the wound that Lou Hongjing had bandaged. look for the city Lord of Mylta and send him to the law enforcement team, Ren Jun said calmly. also M let Weili continue the deal between the Lou family and Mylta M Lou Hongjing looked at Ren Jun, who had become cold again. His pupils dilated in fear. He didnt understand what was going on and why Ren Jun was treating him like this. Although Ren Jun didnt like the Lou family very much, he had indulged them in recent years. Not only that, but he also wanted to remove the Lou family from their position. Mr, Mr. Ren Ren Jun stopped in his tracks.. He looked at Lou hongjing and said in a gentle voice, Lou hongjing, how can you be so bold? there are so many people in the world, but why do you want to touch my daughter so badly? Chapter 933 - Chapter 933: The real eldest daughter of the Ren family, attitude 1 Chapter 933: The real eldest daughter of the Ren family, attitude 1 Translator: 549690339 Everyone in the ward looked at Ren Jun in astonishment. She, she How is that possible? Lou Hongjings collar was still in Ren Weizhongs hand, and the gauze on his head was still soaked in blood. He was stunned. Although his brain had been smashed by Meng Fu, he was not stupid. Ren Jun only had one son, Ren weimo, and Ren Weiyi was not even Ren Juns biological son. This How could Meng Fu be Ren Juns daughter? But Ren Jun wouldnt make such a joke about such a matter. There was no doubt about the status of the Ren family and Ren Jun. Even though they were in-laws with the Lou family and the Lou family was domineering to the outside world, they feared Ren Jun from the bottom of their hearts. It was not just the Lou family. Every family in the Ren family team feared Ren Jun from the bottom of their hearts. Although Lou hongjing was the only child of the Lou family, he had only met Ren Jun once with old master Lou. As the adopted daughter of Ren County, Ren Weiyi was already as famous as su Xian and the others before she became famous. And that was only the adopted daughter of Ren Jun. This was Ren Countys Biological daughter? The real eldest daughter of the Ren family? Why had no one in the capital ever mentioned it? There was no news at all? If he had known that Meng Fu was a member of the Ren family, he would have avoided her! That was why he had wanted to touch Ren Juns daughter last night, but she had said something in front of Ren Jun Lou Hongjing looked at Ren Jun. His lips were trembling and his mind was blank. No wonder Ren Jun wanted to send him to the guards in M City and wanted to uproot the Lou familys power. Although Lou hongjing loved to play, he also knew some things about the Lou family. The Lou family could have such a situation because of Ren Jun. He, Lou hongjing, could be so arrogant because of the Ren familys status in the capital. In less than an hour, all the forces in the capital city would know about Ren Juns actions today. The Lou family had fallen out of favor! From that day on, the situation of the Lou family would change. Those who had shown them respect in the past would no longer do so because of Ren Jun. All the businesses that the Lou family had come into contact with would be taken back one by one. Lou hongjing was exhausted. He didnt even have time to think about it. Ren Jun hadnt married for many years. Where did he get a daughter? Captain, Captain Ren I When Lou Hongjing couldnt see Ren Jun anymore, he raised his head and looked at Ren Weizhong with pleading eyes. Ren Weizhong didnt care what Lou Hongjing was thinking. He carried Lou Hongjing with one hand and contacted the people in Mylta with his mobile phone in the other. He took Lou Hongjing away directly. As someone who crawled out from such a large family clan like the Ren family, how could his hands not be stained with blood? how could Ren County be a good person? Hearing Lou Hongjings voice, he glanced at Lou Hongjing casually. youre just unlucky. If it were someone else, he wouldnt be so angry. Ren Jun was ill and had been busy with official business all year round. However, this time, he had come out for so long for Meng Fu. Not only that, but he had also followed a car and a plane She even felt uneasy that Meng Fu would not recognize her. Not to mention Ren Weiyi, even Ren weimo in the entire Ren family did not receive such treatment. Ren weizhong was in disbelief at the beginning but now he was calm. Lou Hongjing looked defeated. she let me put it this way, Ren weizhong said unhurriedly. in Sirs heart, miss Meng is less than miss Meng. When miss Meng returns to the capital, her name will be added to the list. Do you know who youve offended now? Lou Hongjing had completely lost his strength. He had used the Ren familys name to do a lot of things and had gained a lot because of the Ren family. Now, because of the Ren family, he had lost everything he had. He stopped struggling when he was taken to the back seat by Ren Weizhong because he knew what kind of person Ren Jun was. No matter what he did, it would be useless. Right now, he only hoped that Grandpa Lou He could protect himself. It was good that he could protect himself. At the same time. In the ward, Mrs. Ji and Lou Hongyan were still standing in the same place. Both Lou Hongyan and Madam Ji had heard Lou hongjings conversation. Although Madam Ren didnt know Ren Jun, she could guess his identity from their conversation. Mrs. Ren had never seen Ren Jun before, but she had heard of his name. But she still couldnt believe it. Wasnt Meng Fu r s surname Meng? And he was from T city! Back then, Mrs. Ji had also heard about Meng Fu from Yi Tong and knew that she was from a rich family in T city. However, Mrs. Jis goal was far more than that. She wanted to be the top family in the capital! However, the status of the Ji family was far from enough. Therefore, when Ji Ziyang found Lou Hongyan, Madam Ji set her mind on her and wanted to use her to help the Ji family climb further. She even came here personally to prevent Ji Ziyang from spending too much time with Meng Fu.. Chapter 934 - Chapter 934: The real eldest daughter of the Ren family, attitude 2 Chapter 934: The real eldest daughter of the Ren family, attitude 2 Translator: 549690339 What did she just hear? The news that Meng Fu was Ren Juns daughter was a little ridiculous How could Meng Fu be related to Ren County? What was the Ren familys status in Beijing? Putting everything else aside, Mrs. Ren knew that the adopted daughter of Ren Jun was a woman that no one in the entire capital dared to offend. There was also the Ren familys hundreds of years of heritage and their cooperation with the equipment forging Association Mrs. Ren took a deep breath. She turned around and looked at Lou Hongyan. Her face was also a little pale.Hongyan, they just said Meng Fu is E Lou Hongyans hands, which were hanging by her sides, clenched. She didnt say anything, but she suddenly thought of something. His expression changed abruptly. He took out his cell phone and called Lou Kai. The phone rang, but no one picked up and the call ended automatically. Lou Hongyans hands trembled. If If that was true, then the Lou family Lou Kai had gone to find Meng Fu, and it seemed that he was in trouble. Lou Hongyan called her grandfathers private number. This matter was no longer something they could resolve. In a tea restaurant not far from the Chinese medical Hospital in mylta. Meng Fu sat on a chair by the window. The potted plants on the table half-covered her face. She was wearing a hat and a white mask. There were not many people here, so no one recognized her. Opposite her, a middle-aged man had just sat down. miss Nieng, how has President Yan been recently? When Meng Fu was trapped in the hotel, President Yan came directly by private jet, which scared him half to death. He still trembled in fear when he thought about it. hes in good health. Meng Fu reached out and handed the documents and printed evidence to the mayor of mylta. these are all the cases that Lou hongjing has been involved in. Myltas Castellan flipped through the pages slowly. Just as he reached the second page, he could not help but spit out two words, Scumbag! all the families involved must be compensated. My team of lawyers will be here soon and give an estimate. Meng Fu squinted his eyes slightly, but his face was still calm. Hes from the Lou family The city Lord narrowed his eyes slightly. Meng Fu raised his head. please speak. She could tell that the mayor of mylta was in a dilemma, so she asked directly. l have a collaboration with the Lou family The mayor of Mylta said directly. He must have the weapons from the Association. This cooperation agreement was also a problem. the Lou family will be in charge of the weapon Associations main tank weapon this year M He had brought it up in the hope that su Cheng would communicate with the equipment Association. The equipment Association? Meng Fu nodded. It should be a new type of weapon. He opened his WeChat and went to find Johnathan. [ details of the main tank. ] Jonathan was looking for the latest news. On Meng Fu r s side, the city Lords phone rang. It was his subordinate. He picked it up, and the person on the other end said a sentence. The city Lords eyes lit up. alright, you take him in first. miss Meng, theres no problem with this matter. the city Lord of M City looked at Meng Fu and smiled. the Ren family personally sent Lou hongjing to me just now. Also, my cooperation with the Lou family has changed. The Ren family? Meng Fu had just received Johnathans reply. Before she could flip through the information, she heard the city Lords words and squinted her eyes. Meng Fu remembered that Lu Wei had told her last night that the eldest miss of the Ren family was Lou hongjings cousin, and the Lou family was part of the Ren familys power. Therefore, Meng Fu investigated all the evidence of Lou hongjings crimes in one night and found the city Lord to negotiate with him. He did not expect the Ren family to not interfere in this matter. Not only that He even personally sent Lou Hongjing over? Meng Fu picked up the teacup and naturally thought of Mr. Ren This fan of hers The city Lord of Mylta went straight back to deal with Lou Hongjing. Lou hongjing was taken to the underground prison. Not long after he was in, Lou Kai was also brought over. Lou Kai was a martial arts practitioner, so he had already put on a black iron ring on his wrist that could seal his internal force. Seeing that Lou hongjing was also here, Lou Kai was shocked. hongjing, why are you here? Whats going on? Lou Kai easily found out which hospital Meng Fu and the others were in. Therefore, when he went to look for Meng Fu, he didnt take them to heart. He didnt expect to be caught by the guards of mylta before he even entered. He was even put on a black iron ring that sealed his internal energy. Didnt you say that shes just a small star? Which small star can have guards? Ever since Lou Kai was caught, he had already guessed which iron plate Lou hongjing had hit. who did you touch?! He had thought that Meng Fu didnt know who Lou Hongjing was or what the Ren family was like. He thought that the newborn calf wasnt afraid of the Tiger, so he dared to hit Lou Hongjing. From the looks of it, if they were able to hire the guards, they must know about Lou Hongjing and the Ren family. If they knew and still dared to hit Lou Hongjing, they were definitely not ordinary people! Dad Lou hongjing raised his head, his face ashen. she Shes Mr. Ren t s biological daughter. Dad, you must ask Grandpa to save me, dad Hearing Lou Hongjings words, Lou Kai took a step back. His face was pale. Are you sure? He confirmed this matter with Lou Hongjing again and again. Mr. Ren also withdrew the agency of the Lou family in the equipment Association Lou Hongjing couldnt get his spirits up. Lou Kai also fell back into his chair. Not far from the underground prison, Lou Hongyan had already received Grandpa Lous message. Grandpa Lou rushed over as soon as he received her message. He was dressed in a solemn manner and was a strategist in the Lou family. At this time, he couldnt help but swear, he reported his name and yet he still dared to hit him. Its obvious that this person is not afraid of him. Is he a fool? Grandpa, Lou Hongyan smiled bitterly, even I didnt expect Meng Fu to have such a powerful background, let alone cousin. Who would have thought that Mr. Ren actually had an illegitimate daughter? he even valued his illegitimate daughter so much that he even followed her in a car and plane. The problem now isnt that, but how to bail out cousin and uncle. Grandpa Lous face darkened. Beijing. Ren Weiyi was checking the accounts when a beautiful woman came in from outside. She had a mocking expression on her face. You can still sit there? Mom, youre a respected person now. Dont be so rash. Whats the matter? Ren Weiyi raised his head. Mr. Ren, for that bastard, you even killed the Lou family! The beautiful womans expression changed slightly, but she still gritted her teeth. The Lou family? Ren Weiyi put down the document in his hand. The beautiful woman sneered. you dont know yet, right? just because Lou Hongjing offended that bastard, Mr. Ren removed the Lou familys agency in the equipment forging Association. Your big brother is rushing to City M! Ren Weiyi glanced at her and remained silent. How can you still be so calm? Mr. Ren likes her so much, in the future, you . . . Do you think anyone can threaten me? Ren Weiyi looked at her indifferently. The beautiful woman was stunned. She seemed to have thought of something and smiled. thats right. Youre the leader of District twos laboratory. Even Weili has to avoid you. The position of the big miss isnt something that anyone can take. Alright, Ill go see Wei Li off. She went out to send Ren weichen off. Ren weichen had already put down the things he was doing and was rushing to City M. Beside him, the beautiful woman saw him out and smiled. Wei Li, you should be able to bring your sister back with you this time. Ren weimos expression was cold. I dont need a sister. how can you say that? shes your biological sister. Maybe shes waiting for you to bring her back to the Ren family. Youre going to make her sad if you continue like this. The beautiful woman said. Then she better be able to see my attitude towards her from this. Ren weichens voice turned cold.. Chapter 938 - Chapter 938: Meng Fu goes to the Ren family, programming technique_l Chapter 938: Meng Fu goes to the Ren family, programming technique_l Translator: 549690339 After Meng Fu finished filming The Big Bang Theory , he had an interview in city M. After the interview, Zhao fan told her about the upcoming arrangements. brother Cheng said youre going to rest for a few days, so Ill lead the newbies first. Zhao Fan was not worried about Meng Fu l s popularity. With the popularity of gods and demons and the variety show, Meng Fu was already destined to be the most talked about topic next month. The festival planning team had just called Zhao fan and told her that they had helped them save on the operating fees for this episode. Meng Fu took a tissue and wiped off the lipstick that she had applied because she was on camera. what time is the flight? They were going back to the capital today. two O clock in the afternoon. I have to leave now. Zhao Fan slowly picked up the schedule and looked at it. I wont be accompanying you to Beijing this time. Meng Fu didnt have many activities these days, so Zhao Fan brought a new artiste with him. The new artiste had been filming a TV drama recently, and Zhao Fan was ready to go and watch it. The two of them were talking when the phone in Meng Fus pocket rang. She picked it up and saw that it was su Cheng. His voice was still clear.Have we reached the airport? Not yet, Im getting in the car. Meng Fu opened the car door. okay, su Cheng replied. I brought da Bai out. Meng Fu touched her nose when she heard da Bai t s name. She had not seen da Bai for a long time. how is he now? It? Su Cheng glanced at da Bai, who was still in his arms. its gained two pounds. Ill take it to the airport later. The two of them exchanged a few words before hanging up. The plane arrived at the airport at 5:50. Zhao fan did not come back with Meng Fu, and only su di followed behind Meng Fu, dragging his suitcase. Meng Fu was wearing a large black coat, a cap, and a face mask. The large coat covered her figure, and the people at the airport were in a hurry, so not many people noticed her. When she reached the exit, she saw su Cheng standing behind the crowd, automatically keeping himself a meter away from her. He was also wearing a mask, but he was tall. He wore a light black shirt and a trench coat of the same color, the sleeves rolled up loosely. However, even through the mask, his coldness could be seen, and no one dared to look at him. Young master, youre back? Su di had already taken out his car keys. When he saw su Cheng, he was stunned. Last time, su di drove to the airport in Beijing, and his car was still parked in the airport parking lot. With so many people around, su Cheng did not want to attract attention, so he simply said, I finished my business in advance and came back. Lets go to the parking lot first. Su Di r s car was still in the innermost part of the car. He dragged the suitcase away and said, 111 go get my car. His car was parked in a different area from su Chengs. When they reached the underground parking lot, they parted ways. Meng Fu stuffed his hands into the pocket of his trench coat and followed su Cheng lazily. The people passing by would occasionally stare at Meng Fu suspiciously, but Meng Fu was wearing a cap and a mask. She didnt have a huge team of bodyguards and assistants, so no one dared to go up and recognize her. Su Cheng unlocked the door and opened the door to the passenger seat. Meng Fu saw a ball of white on the passenger seat. It was da Bai. It was lying quietly in the passenger seat. When it saw Meng Fu coming over, it only lazily flapped its left wing and didnt even bother to stand. Meng Fu reached out and scooped big white up. She sat on her seat and held big Whites wings. She lowered her eyes. Because she had been on the plane for a long time, she leaned back in her chair and looked lazy.Youve grown quite a bit? Da Bai only flapped his wings lightly before meowing weakly. Da Bai had been following MA cen the entire time, and MA cen had never restrained him. Da Bai had become more beautiful, but he had also become fatter. You can take it with you for the next two days. Su Cheng glanced at da Bai. His face was warm, but his voice was a little cold. Meng Fu hugged da Bai and lowered her eyes. okay. Hearing Meng Fu r s words, da Bai rubbed his head against Meng Fus shoulder and squeaked again. Meng Fus head hurt. when will you realize that youre just a goose? The car arrived at the parking lot very quickly. The two of them got out of the car. Meng Fu stood by the elevator and waited for su Cheng to come over. Su Cheng walked over and held her empty hand before pressing the elevator button. When the elevator reached the first floor, a resident came up. Meng Fu and su Cheng stood behind them, so they did not attract much attention. Room 1601. Su Cheng knew the password and entered it. Meng Fu followed him in. After su Cheng entered, he opened the fridge. Meng Fu looked at his back and smiled..Are you unhappy? Chapter 939 - Chapter 939: Meng Fu goes to the Ren family, programming technique_2 Chapter 939: Meng Fu goes to the Ren family, programming technique_2 Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng was stunned. He took a bottle of milk and placed it on the table. He walked back to Meng Fu and turned on the TV. No. Meng Fu sat on the sofa with Great White in her arms. She touched Great Whites back with her fingers and turned to look at su Cheng. He probably hadnt been sleeping well recently. There was a faint blue under his eyes. His eyelashes were very long, and when they drooped down, they covered his pair of black eyes, which were faintly scattered with light. Im not unhappy. su Cheng reached out to hug her, his chin resting on her neck. He chuckled and sighed. why would I be unhappy? Im Im so happy. He quickly changed the topic. I heard that youre going to the Ren familys house tomorrow? Yes, Im going to earn money. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. Su Cheng nodded and turned on the computer on the table with one hand. He opened his work email and began the approval process. He did not avoid Meng Fu. When Meng Fu raised his head, he saw a familiar name on the document. Meng Fu was stunned. teacher Feng, you want to apply to go to the Federation? Su Cheng glanced at it and approved it. yes, but it will have to wait for the Federations approval. Meng Fu hugged da Bai and did not say anything else. The next day. Meng Fu woke up early in the morning. When she came back from her morning run, Ren Weizhong called her and said that he would pick her up. Good Morning, miss Meng. Ren Weizhong opened the door to the back seat and gave Meng Fu a dazzling smile. Morning. Meng Fu didnt bring her first aid kit, and she had her gold needles on her. Ren Weizhong sat in the drivers seat and talked to her while driving. When they approached the federal Street, they saw the people stationed at the intersection of the federal Street. Ren Weizhong wanted to explain, but when he saw Meng Fu playing with his phone with his head lowered, he was not surprised at all. Ren Weizhong could not say what he wanted to say. Not long after, they arrived at the Ren residence. The Ren family was well-off, and its grandeur was no less than that of the SU familys 16-yard Yard House. Ren Weizhong brought Meng Fu directly to Ren Juns house.Sir, miss Meng is here, Ren Jun was talking to a middle-aged man in the hall, but he was not paying attention. Hearing Ren Weizhongs voice, he quickly got up and looked at the door with bright eyes. Meng Fu followed behind Ren weizhong. Youre here. It was rare for Ren Jun to be so happy. The middle-aged man couldnt help but take another look at Meng Fu. Other than being too good-looking, there was nothing different about him. Ren Jun put down his teacup and introduced Meng Fu to the middle-aged man, manager Xun, this is Meng Fu. She is the actress in mutation 3. The middle-aged man stood up. miss Meng, how are you? Meng Fu also greeted him politely before turning to Ren Jun, Mr. Ren, let me take your pulse, Alright, he said. Ren Jun asked manager Xun to leave first. He sat down and placed his hand on the table for Meng Fu to take his pulse. Ren weizhong, on the other hand, went to the warehouse. Ren Jun had prepared a gift for Meng Fu the entire day yesterday. After he received the gift, he walked towards Ren County. On the way, he saw a young man walking towards him with a phone in his hand. Captain Ren, The young man saw Ren Weizhong and greeted him with a smile. Ren weizhong was also extremely polite. young master Weixin. Ren Weixin was Ren Weiyis younger brother. He wasnt as famous as Ren Weiyi and Ren weichen in the Ren family, but he was also an extremely outstanding younger brother. Ren Weixins eyes fell on the box in Ren weizhongs hand and naturally recognized it as a diamond that Ren Jun bought at a high price from the auction yesterday. Captain Ren, are you going to look for my sister? She just went out to look for guild leader Baili. The Ren family had always been generous to the people around them, especially to Ren Weiyi. They would give her anything good. Ren Weixin also felt that this diamond was given to Ren Weiyi by Ren Weizhong. no, Ren weizhong smiled and said, Im going to see Sir. Miss Meng is still waiting. After saying this, Ren Weizhong continued on his way. Ren Weixin was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ren Weizhongs back and thought, this expensive diamond He didnt send it to Ren Weixin immediately? He frowned and went back to his mother to ask about this. who is this miss Meng? Mr. Ren, are you getting married? The beautiful woman was in the middle of a facial with someone. When she heard Ren Weixins words, she stopped in her tracks and hung up the phone. thats Mr. Ren e s illegitimate daughter. The beautiful woman was Ren Weis mother, Lin Wei. An illegitimate daughter? Ren Weixin furrowed her brows. why is there an illegitimate daughter all of a sudden? I thought Mr. Ren knew that you were so powerful, so he made such a big fuss to buy something for you. I didnt expect it to be for an illegitimate daughter.. Chapter 940 - Chapter 940: Meng Fu goes to the Ren family, programming technique_3 Chapter 940: Meng Fu goes to the Ren family, programming technique_3 Translator: 549690339 Ren Jun and Ren weichen were quite cold in the Ren family. However, Ren Jun treated Ren Weiyi quite well. After all, she was Ren Juns adopted daughter. He often plundered good things for her. He had suddenly changed his personality today. An illegitimate daughter suddenly appeared and treated her so well? I dont know what Mr. Ren is thinking. Lin Wei shook her head. hes so nice to an illegitimate daughter, the only one whos so successful, and hes going to break through the neural network research this time, but he doesnt even care. If he breaks up with the only one because of an illegitimate daughter, hell cry in the future. The only one now is not someone who has no one to rely on. Second uncle Ren was waiting to win over Ren Weiyi, and Baili ze, who had been promoted to the president of the equipment forging Association, was not someone that others could compare to. This Ren Jun must be crazy. Meng Fu was taking the pulse of Ren Jun. When she took her pulse, Commandery Ren lowered his lips and coughed twice. Meng Fu was speechless. The outward appearance of your illness has nothing to do with cough, right? She toyed with the pulse and checked the daily activities in Ren County. There was not much of a problem. It was not the source of the slow-acting poison. Meng Fu retracted his thoughts. He was not surprised. To be able to infect Ren Jun with the virus for 20 years under the nose of the Chinese medicine base without anyone noticing, the other party must be very careful. Ill give you a prescription. Take it for a week. Meng Fu sat back on the chair. She didnt ask Ren Jun for information about her past illness, nor did she ask him to go for a checkup. She didnt even look at the blood report. Everything was very primitive. He was very casual, so casual that the servants mouth twitched. However, they didnt dare to criticize their master, so they didnt say anything. Ren Jun did not expect Meng Fu to prescribe medicine for him. After a moment of shock, he asked Ren Weizhong to get a pen and paper. Meng Fu took a pen and wrote down a list of prescriptions on a piece of paper before passing it to Ren Jun. Ren Jun took the paper and glanced at it. He was stunned. The handwriting on the paper was impressive and the words were full of vigor. Meng Fu r s words were in one of her music videos, but at that time, the bullet comments were so intense that they all thought it was a hand replacement. However, Meng Fu r s team had never clarified this and had never hyped up this character. They only allowed the fans to focus on Meng Fu l s film and television works. This was the first time that Ren Jun had seen Meng Fu r s handwriting. He did not expect that Meng Fu r s handwriting was even better than Ren Weiyis. He looked at the words and paused for a moment. After Meng Fu finished writing the prescription, he got up and left. miss Meng, to express our gratitude, our old master has prepared lunch Ren weizhong said respectfully. Meng Fu shook his head. no need. She had to go to the Research Institute to find yang zhaolin and the others, and she also had to perform acupuncture on yang Lai. Ren Jun was a little disappointed, but he had expected it. He glanced at Ren weizhong, who quickly handed the box to Meng Fu. Meng Fu glanced at it but did not accept it. After the next course of treatment, transfer the consultation fee directly to my card. At the equipment forging Association, Ren Weiyi put down his mobile phone and pursed his lips slightly. President Baili, Ill go back first. Alright, he said. Baili ze nodded. After she left, Baili ze squinted his eyes slightly and remained silent for a while before saying, you said that Mr. Ren values his illegitimate daughter a lot? The person beside him nodded. you know this illegitimate daughter. She used to work in the same laboratory as Guan shuxian. Her name is Meng Fu. Baili ze was now the president of the machinery and equipment Association, so he knew the Research Institute like the back of his hand. He moved his fingers and found the internal information on Meng Fu. Soon, Meng Fus work number appeared on the computerCA19370 President Xiao had signed a confidentiality agreement with the people from the Research Institute, so not many people knew about S019. But even so, it was unbelievable that Meng Fu got The Work Number 1937 at his age. no wonder Mr. Ren wanted to bring her back. Baili zes men glanced at the employee number. he thinks that the eldest miss is not his biological daughter, so he wants to raise his own? Baili ze looked at the employee number with a cold gaze. He took out his phone and made a call. principal Xu, the algorithm for the neural network is in your hospital, right? Principal Xu complained incessantly. President Baili, Im currently writing a report on this project. This is really not something we can be responsible for. The higher-ups wanted them to develop an artificial intelligence algorithm fragment, but they were from the mathematics Department. Although neural networks were related to mathematics, they were still programming-related, so what did it have to do with them? if you cant do it, then let the people from the second laboratory do it, Baili ze looked at the computer and said softly, 1 want to see the results in ten ways. S-second laboratory? Principal Xu was taken aback. The second laboratory was Dean Li e s previous laboratory. Because the aerospace project was delayed, the entire experiment progress also slowed down. After Dean Lis death, Xin shun, who had rushed back from the Federation, took over the position of Dean Lis laboratory team leader. Guan shuxian left the Research Institute directly and followed Baili ze. Many people had gathered in the laboratory before Dean Lis death. Dean Xu wanted to touch them, but he could not find a reason. He did not expect Baili ze to suddenly give an order. its the second laboratory. In ten days, I want to personally see the neural network algorithm report. Baili zes face was extremely beautiful. Alright, Ill go and tell them now! Principal Xu said hurriedly. The neural network was a mission issued by the higher-ups. They wanted to develop technology like the Federation, but the domestic technology was far behind. As soon as this task was issued, all the major subjects avoided it and did not dare to touch it. It just so happened that the higher-ups had issued an ultimatum. No one could come up with this project, so someone had to take it on. These people, including principal Xu, did not want to be held accountable, so they were all reporting and playing ball. But now They seemed to have found a team that could take the blame. Meng Fu had not come to the Research Institute since the death of Dean li. When she came back, the security guard had changed. She showed the other party her employee number 1937 and went straight in to find Yang Zhao, Lin xinshun, and the others. She didnt inform anyone when she came. Seeing her return, yang zhaolin was stunned and a little surprised. ah Fu, why are you back? Im here to take a look, Meng Fu looked at the people in the laboratory. There were only a few people left. She was about to ask the others when another middle-aged man came out of the office with a bag in his hand. Meng Fu remembered this person. He was teacher Fang, who had joined the laboratory after Jing Hui and the others had left. Teacher Fang paused when he saw Meng Fu. Youre leaving the lab? Meng Fu looked at him in surprise. Teacher Fang pursed his lips. student Meng, Im already 43 years old this year. I want to get some results. 1 dont want to Mr. Fang took a deep breath and said, Im really sorry! Meng Fu didnt say anything and only looked at teacher Fangs back. After he left, she pursed her lips and turned to yang Zhaolin..Whats going on? Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qjao le, Chapter 941: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qjao le, CA1937 Translator: 549690339 Yang Zhaolin looked around the office and frowned. the higher-ups want to give teacher Xin a mission. This mission doesnt belong to our field. We were still calculating the data, but because of this, teacher Xin has been on the phone for a long time. Yang Zhaolin hadnt been in the laboratory for long, but he knew about the struggle between schools. Where there were people, there would be competition. Xin shun had just returned from the Federation and inherited Dean Lis laboratory, so many people were jealous of him. Not to mention, principal Xu couldnt wait to get rid of all the people on principal Li e s side. What is the mission? Meng Fu lowered his voice. I heard from Mr. Fang that its a computer science project, Al development data. You know, the higher-ups do whatever they think. We cant do this computer project at our current level, let alone our mathematics field, yang Zhaolin said, his expression cold. director Xu was worried about not being able to find a chance to deal with us, and now the opportunity has come. Give this computer project to Mr. Xin. Internet neurons? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. Yang zhaolin vaguely remembered this word. thats it. Teacher Xin is still arguing with director Xu. There are only a few people in our laboratory, and after senior Guan left, there are even more people who want to leave. This is also a normal thing in the circle. Teacher Xin is still arguing with director Xu, so there must be a conclusion to this matter. Meng Fu nodded and went to check on the others in the office. Meng Xun was calculating the calculations with Jin Zhiyuan. The spacecraft was stranded, so there wasnt much work assigned to their laboratory. In the office, Xin shun hung up the phone with a PA sound. He opened the door and was about to come out with a cold face. After seeing Meng Fu, the gloominess in his heart lessened. He put away some of his frustration and smiled.Youre done with your work? Yes. Meng Fu nodded. She looked at Xin shuns expression and was silent for a moment. Are you alright? its nothing. Xin shun shook his head. He took out his phone and hurriedly greeted Meng Fu. Ill go out and find Deputy headmaster Zhou. This afternoon is a holiday, so everyone can have some activities. With that, Xin shun left in a hurry. After Meng Xun finished talking to Jin Zhiyuan, she came over to find Meng Fu. Sister. Did you encounter any problems? Meng Fu turned around. No. Meng Xun was more composed than ever. She lowered her voice. Ill go back to aunts house with you. Xin shun had given the laboratory a break, so Meng Xun had nothing else to do if she stayed. okay. Meng Fu wanted to go back and perform acupuncture on yang Lai again. She took out her mask. go and pack up. Meng Xun quickly packed her things and left with Meng Fu. Yang Zhaolin didnt go back with them. After the others in the laboratory saw Xin shun and Meng Fu leave, they all gathered around yang Zhaolin, their voices full of worry. Dont you think that this mission will really fall on our heads? We have to believe in teacher Xin. Yang Zhaolin pursed his lips. The others had different expressions on their faces, but they didnt say anything. However, teacher Fangs departure had already reduced their trust. Meng Xun and Meng Fu returned to the Yang family together. Mrs. Yang and yang Hua were watching Meng Fu perform acupuncture on yang Lai. Who did ah Fu learn her medical skills from? Mrs. Yang looked at Meng Fu r s acupuncture movements. They were clean and neat, much more so than the Traditional Chinese Medicine techniques she had seen before, She lowered her voice and asked. Yang Hua looked at Meng Fu r s movements and her eyes became gentle. her master. Her master? This was not the first time Mrs. Yang had heard yang Hua mention Meng Fus master. then her master must be an amazing person. To be able to teach a disciple like Meng Fu Yang Hua was lost in her memories. After a moment, she said softly, yes. Meng Fu removed the last needle from yang Lais leg and pressed on a few acupuncture points. uncle, how are you feeling? Very good, he said. Every time Meng Fu performed acupuncture on yang Lai, he would feel that his legs had improved. At this moment, he even had the feeling that he could really stand up again You still need to continue taking the medicine. Meng Fu r s spirit was obviously not as good as before. Her voice was calm, and there was a sense of laziness between her brows, making it difficult for others to detect her current state. Only Yang Hua glanced at Meng Fu.. Chapter 942 - Chapter 942: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qiao le, Chapter 942: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qiao le, CA1937 _2! Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu kept the Golden needles and leaned back on the sofa. She smiled at yang Lai. uncle, try and see if you can help yang Jiu up. Upon hearing this, the entire Hall fell silent. Even Yang Hua couldnt help but look at Meng Fu in disbelief, you mean thats right. Meng Fu squinted his eyes and laughed lazily. uncle, try it. Before Meng Fu said anything, yang Lai already had a premonition. His legs were his, and he knew the condition of his legs better than anyone Now that Meng Fu said this, his hands on the wheelchair started to tremble. Yang Jius eyes reddened, and he hurriedly walked over to help yang Lai up.President yang, let me help you. His hands were trembling as he held yang Lais arm. With one hand on the wheelchair and the other supporting yang Jiu, yang Lai stood up. His legs were trembling uncontrollably, and a numbing sensation spread from the bottom of his feet. He couldnt feel his legs, only the numbing pain. Obviously, just standing up was a heavy burden on his body. His forehead was covered in cold sweat, similar to when Meng Fu was performing acupuncture on him. He stopped for a minute, then finally put down the armrest of his wheelchair and stood up with yang Jius support. Yang Lai was very tall. Even though he wasnt standing straight and his legs were slightly bent, he was still 1.8 meters tall. Mrs. Yang was sitting beside yang Hua. When she saw yang Lai stand up, she covered her mouth with her hand, and her usually gentle eyes were glistening with tears. Bang! Yang Lai couldnt hold on any longer and sat back down. However, he was not depressed at all. Instead, he looked up at Meng Fu. It was the first time he was so excited that his hands were shaking. I can he said. You can stand up now . . . Yang Hua also looked at Meng Fu. Her eyes were filled with relief and excitement. Meng Fu knew that Yang Hua had a knot in her heart ever since she found out that yang Lais leg was crippled because he was trying to get her back. Meng Fu didnt know how to repay what he owed Yang Hua. When Yang Hua carried her back from the trash can, that was the first debt that Meng Fu couldnt repay. When it came to yang Lai, Nieng Fu was more serious than anything else. He was so serious that he didnt mind exposing himself. Now, Meng Fu could finally catch her breath. She picked up her teacup and raised it to yang Lai, her eyes smiling, Congratulations, uncle. Thank you, thank you, Ah Fu Mrs. Yang, who had been sitting in a daze, finally reacted. She turned around and grabbed Meng Fu r s hand, her voice choked. It had been more than thirty years, and Mrs. Yang had seen yang Lai depressed and give up on himself. Even though he had succeeded in the end, his legs had always been Mrs. Yangs biggest regret. this is just the beginning. Ill give uncle a special reconstruction process later. Meng Fu thought for a moment. the reconstruction process, Lele Doctor Qiao le will help uncle. With her around, uncle, you will be able to stand up soon. Do you think doctor Qiao Mrs. Yang had watched all of Meng Fu r s variety shows, not to mention that Qiao le had been invited by Dr. Qin to help yang Lai with his reconstruction. Before this, Mrs. Yang, like the netizens, felt that Xiao Wei was able to stand up because of Qiao le. And because of this, Qiao le was invited by the Chinese medicine base. Her acupuncture technique had become a unique acupuncture technique in the Chinese medicine world. Countless paralyzed people waited to see her every day, and Qiao le had already gained a certain reputation in the Chinese medicine world. However, when Qiao le spoke to Mrs. Yang and the others, she was always very humble and would seriously say that the real expert was someone else and that her acupuncture skills were taught by someone else. At that time, Mrs. Yang and the others always felt that Qiao le was being too humble. But now Mrs. Yang looked at Meng Fu. She felt that the set of acupuncture techniques that Qiao le mentioned should have been taught by Meng Fu. The Yang family was very happy today and drank a few more glasses of wine. Meng Fu wanted to drink and yang Hua did not stop her. Nieng Xun did not stay over at the Yang familys house that night. Instead, she returned to Jianghe courtyard with Meng Fu. She should be saying that she was sending him back. The moment she entered Room 1601, Meng Xun saw Great White, and a rare smile appeared on her face. Da Bai, did you gain weight? Dont block the way. Meng Xun extended her leg and kicked Great White away. Then, she saw su Cheng, who was following da Bai out.. Chapter 943 - Chapter 943: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qiao le, Chapter 943: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qiao le, Translator: 549690339 He was dressed in casual home clothes, his expression slightly indifferent, his eyes sharp, and the aura around him extremely cold. Meng Xun pushed her glasses up. Brother Su. Su Cheng put down the plate of fruit in his hand, raised his head, and politely greeted Meng Xun. Meng Fu took off her coat and mask. She had drunk some wine that night, and the Yang family was happy today. Yang Lai took out his precious wine, which was very strong. Su Cheng looked at her coldly, and Meng Fu handed him the coat. Meng Xun couldnt help but admire Meng Fu for being so smooth. Her sister was a true warrior. Brother Cheng, I have a headache. Meng Fu r s expression did not change. yes. su Cheng frowned slightly and reached out to help her up. She took off her coat, revealing a t-shirt underneath. youre still drinking red wine? ah, Meng Fu replied. She thought for a moment. right? My uncle and I will take one each. Nieng Xun didnt dare to say that the two of you had two bottles each. Just one bottle? Su Cheng was so angry that he almost laughed. He brought her into the bedroom. Meng Fu said seriously, I want a computer. I want to do some research. Alright, computer. Su Cheng had wanted to ask her if she could read the words clearly, but seeing how serious she was, he let her sit on the chair and went back to the living room to bring her computer in. He turned it on and asked, what do you want to check? Meng Fu was stunned for a moment, then responded, Yeah, what do I need to investigate? Su Cheng was silent for a moment. He bent down and turned off the computer. well check it tomorrow. Meng Fu reached out and hugged his waist. brother Cheng, am I a fool now? my IQ is 180. Im good for nothing now except for being good-looking. She started to memorize the calculations. Su Cheng was trying to comfort her, but when he heard her say that, he was stunned. Then, he chuckled and said, no, youre not stupid. Meng Fu was still memorizing the calculations. Her face was still calm, and even her peach-shaped eyes were very serious, except for the occasional flash of confusion. She squinted her eyes slightly, and the smell of wine lingered on her body. When she looked up, her peach-shaped eyes were a little misty. Su Cheng looked at her for a while, then lowered his head and kissed her. He was gentle and possessive. Meng Fu. he held Meng Fus face, and his voice sounded a little lustful. It was soft and slow. that day will come. That day will come. We dont owe this world anything. When Meng Fu woke up the next day, she had a slight headache. However, she was naturally gifted and did not suffer from any major side effects. She sat on the bed and looked at her phone for a while. It was only six O clock. Meng Fu sat on the bed and recalled what happened last night. He was somewhat expressionless. Did she memorize the entire night? And what did he say? Meng Fu sat there for about three minutes before he had to accept this fact. She slowly got out of bed and looked at her phone. There were several messages on it. The first one was from five o clock Brother Cheng: [ you said you wanted to check something last night. The computer is in your room. ] Nieng Fu replied, [Oh.] Behind them were yang Lai, Mrs. Yang, Yang Liufang, and yang Zhaolin. Finally, it was Qiao le t s. She was asking her if she was the one who treated yang Lais leg. After she replied to them one by one, she turned to look at the computer on the table. The computer had been turned off. She dawdled for a moment, then put on her slippers and turned on the computer on the table. He dragged the chair away and sat on it. Then, he turned on the computer with a blank expression and started to check on the neural network. There was a lot of information about this on the internet. In fact, this idea had been proposed in the Federation 20 years ago. Then, a group of scientists in the Federation came up with this neural network. Because of this, Skynet was suddenly upgraded to an immersive network client. Skynet was a huge force that could almost compete with the Federation. There were countless talents in it, and even the Federation did not dare to touch Skynet easily. Because of this, many countries were interested in this technology, and it seemed that China was also researching this area. Meng Fu wasnt too sure about the structure of neural networks. It involved industry secrets, so Skynet didnt offer any points for it. However, it was related to the research of neural networks. Meng Fu downloaded the document and started to read it. neurons in the neural network were not only related to Computer Science, but also related to biology and mathematics. The algorithms and neurons in it were very complicated, and mathematics acted as the calculation, but it did not take up a large proportion.. Chapter 944 - Chapter 944: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qao le, CA1937 _4! Chapter 944: Meng Fu is the real God behind Qao le, CA1937 _4! Translator: 549690339 It was just as yang zhaolin had said, a project like this shouldnt have been placed in the mathematics Department. After reading all the information, Meng Fu couldnt help but press his forehead. Then, she took out a USB flash drive and put everything she saw into it. She turned off the computer, took her clothes, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After the shower, she opened the door and went out. Outside, su di was in the kitchen. When he saw Meng Fu get up, he poked his head out. miss Meng, theres a bowl of soup for you to sober up. As he spoke, he took the soup and gave it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu was drying her hair with a towel as she looked around the room. Su Cheng was not there, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she picked up the bowl that su di handed her and calmly finished it. As long as she was not embarrassed, su Cheng would be. Meng Fu had just taken a shower, but because of the awkwardness, he didnt go out for a run today. Instead, he went downstairs to walk Great White. After walking Great White, he went upstairs, and Meng Xun also got up. It was too late to send Meng Fu home last night, so su Cheng did not let Meng Xun leave and let her sleep in the guest room. Meng Fu picked up a bun from the table and bit into it. Ah Xun, Ill send you to the Research Institute later. Meng Xun was brushing her teeth inside when she heard Meng Fu r s voice. She mumbled, Alright, he said. At 7:20, Meng Fu sent Meng Xun to the Research Institute. In the Research Institutes office, only a few younger people were left after teacher Fang left yesterday. However, the people present were more impetuous. Teacher Fang was considered a very experienced person in the group. Meng Fu held the USB in his hand and went to ask Jin Zhiyuan, wheres teacher Yin? I have something to give him. Teacher Yin? Jin Zhiyuan put down his hand that was typing on the keyboard and looked outside. He frowned and said, he seems to have gone to see principal Xu. Principal Xu is on the eighth floor. Wait a little longer. He should be back soon. Nieng Fu clenched the USB in his hand tightly and looked outside the door. After some thought, he decided to go upstairs to find Xin shun. The eighth floor was the office of Principal Xu and Deputy Principal zou. The office door was half-open, and it was obvious that there were many people inside. Teacher Xin, this news was announced by the higher-ups. I heard that your mathematics major is the one with the highest score for neural networks. Just treat it as a contribution to the entire Research Institute. If you do a good job, you can even increase the merits of the students in your laboratory. This is a good thing. It was director zous voice. Xin shun was usually gentle and kind, but for the sake of the laboratory left behind by Dean li, his neck was red with anger. f * Ck you, zou Weimin! This is a good thing, so why dont you do it? Why did he have to give us the laboratory? Do you think that our laboratory can be bullied just because Dean li is gone? who is it? teacher Xin, just treat it as a sacrifice for the people It was the voice of another researcher. Xin shun was usually gentle and kind, but for the sake of the laboratory left behind by Dean Li, his neck was red with anger. f * Ck you, zou Weimin! This is a good thing, so why dont you do it? Why did he have to give us the laboratory? Do you think that our laboratory can be bullied just because Dean li is gone? Why didnt you mention that youll get merits if you do it well? If you dont do it well, the future of everyone in the laboratory will end here? Dont you just want us to take the blame? Nieng Fu stood outside the door and listened to their conversation carefully. In the office, a man looked at everyone in the office. His eyes were very dark and his voice was very serious. the president said that someone must solve this problem. The result has to be out today. The researcher from earlier smiled and looked at Xin shun. teacher Xin. Deputy headmaster zou also nodded, thats right, teacher Xin The others all looked at Xin shun. Xin shun had followed Dean li before, but he had never experienced such a battle. When he heard these peoples words, he could feel a suffocating feeling coming from all directions, as if he was surrounded by seawater. It seemed that without principal Li, his sense of powerlessness had become more and more serious. He looked at principal Xu and the others, and finally looked at the man, Principal Xu, Qian DUI, do you know what youre doing? If we cant finish this, the futures of the young people in our laboratory will end here This Qian DUI was Baili zes man, and he was in charge of this project. Principal Xu seemed to be smiling. He looked at Xin shun and asked, What does their future have to do with me? Theyve been given the task, so its their problem if they cant solve it. Teacher Xin, youre the lab with the most points. If they cant solve it, theres no need for this lab to continue existing. Nieng Fu stood outside the door and only knocked when she heard this. When everyones eyes were on her, she pushed the door open and glanced at everyone in the office. She held the USB flash drive in her hand tightly and said in a soft and calm voice, The first laboratory will take on this project. Xin shun turned around and looked at Meng Fu. He was stunned. but . . . Teacher Xin, its useless even if you beg them. Meng Fu said softly. In the office, deputy headmaster Zhou looked at Nieng Fu, not daring to speak. Principal Xu looked at Meng Fu and his gaze deepened. Then, he smiled mysteriously. a wise man submits to circumstances. Only Qian DUI narrowed his eyes and looked at Meng Fu. The other party was unbelievably young, like a freshman. He really didnt look like someone from the Research Institute. He almost laughed out loud.You? Meng Fu tilted her head and looked at Qian DUI. Her peach-shaped eyes were very clear and bright, and her voice was neither humble nor arrogant. yes, its me, CA1937? Chapter 945 - Chapter 945: Inviting the great God (1) Chapter 945: Inviting the great God (1) Translator: 549690339 Qian DUI looked at Meng Fu r s overly young face and could also recognize that Meng Fu was the person Baili ze was targeting. But looking at Meng Fu, he couldnt see why Baili ze would target Meng Fu. The artificial intelligence project was something that the higher-ups wanted to do. However, with the current domestic technology, it was impossible to explore the algorithm of neurons. Even computer Engineering had no way to do it, so the people in the Research Institute were pushing it one by one. Xin shun had argued with principal Xu and the others for two days over this matter, but he did not expect Meng Fu to accept the project without even understanding it. Qian DUI looked at Meng Fu. okay, this project belongs to your laboratory. There are still nine days left. If the algorithm is not out, it will be your laboratorys responsibility. It has nothing to do with the others in the laboratory. Its just Meng Fu and me. Xin shun looked at Qian DUI. Qian DUI thought for a moment and didnt refuse. okay. Meng Fu r s pale face was calm. She looked at Xin shun. teacher Xin, lets go. Xin shun looked at Meng Fu and opened his mouth. He didnt want to leave this place. Xin shun knew this mission better than anyone else. The higher-ups were pushing each other down, waiting for someone to take the blame. Xin shun wasnt willing to leave just like that. Dean Li was dead, and he only wanted to inherit the only Research Institute that Dean Li had left behind. He didnt expect that even this simple task would be so difficult. Xin shun took a deep breath and followed Meng Fu to the elevator with heavy steps. 1 couldnt even protect Dean Lis last laboratory. Xin shun watched as Meng Fu pressed the elevator button and closed his eyes. I thought that by following Dean Li, I could do research in peace and help the patients in the Research Institute who are waiting for us find hope. But they didnt expect that there would be a day when Dean li, who had sheltered them from the wind and rain, would be gone. I didnt expect that I wouldnt even be able to protect Dean Lis laboratory without him. why? Xin shun asked softly. they wont let us in even when Dean Li is gone The elevator door opened with a ding. Meng Fu held the USB in his hand and listened to Xin shuns voice quietly. Her snow-white face was nonchalant from the beginning to the end. She waited for the elevator door to open before she stepped in. Xin shun followed behind her. The elevator door cut off principal Xu and the others line of sight. Meng Fu stood beside Xin shun and waited for the elevator door to close before she spoke. Her eyes were finally covered with a thin layer of frost. because we are weak and are not worth mentioning in their eyes. They dont feel any pain as long as the knife doesnt land on them. Director li saw the patients in the Chinese medical base personally. To director Xu and the others, they are just numbers. Meng Fu tilted his head, his voice cold. because this world is a paradise for the powerful. This was a strange circle. No matter how he escaped, he would still be in this circle. Meng Fu looked at the elevator. Ding! The elevator door opened again. Xin shun stood by the door and did not come out. He only watched Meng Fu r s back. In the past, he had been under the protection of Dean li, so he did not know much about this. But in the past two days, he had learned that the equipment was a hierarchical system. It was obviously unreasonable for principal Xu to give him a mission, but he did not even have the chance to struggle because they would not talk about equal rights. Xin shun was used to following Dean li around and did not care about power. But now, he wanted to stand at a higher position. Teacher Xin? Meng Fu stood outside the elevator door and turned to look in Xin shuns direction. Xin shun reacted. His expression seemed to have changed a little, but it also seemed like nothing had happened. He took a deep breath and walked outside.lm fine, she said. Meng Fu slowed down and waited for Xin shun. teacher Xin, dont worry. Ive actually done some research on programming. Ive done some research before coming here today. Although I cant say Im 100% confident, Im at least 70 to 80% confident. As he spoke, Meng Fu handed the USB drive to Xin shun. Xin shun took the USB drive and looked at Meng Fu in shock. This is Some basic information. In the next two days, you will take ah Xun and the others to study the algorithm. As for the rest, I will think of a way. Meng Fu said softly. When she said this, the corners of her mouth curled up into that casual smile again. It was lazy, as if she didnt care about anything.. Chapter 946 - Chapter 946: Inviting the great God_2 Chapter 946: Inviting the great God_2 Translator: 549690339 Xin shun looked at Meng Fu l s expression and was unable to react. In fact, he knew Meng Fu r s ability, but he also knew that she only entered the laboratory because of Dean Lis attitude. She didnt seem to have any plans for the laboratory. What she meant now was Could she make progress that even the technical department couldnt? He knew that Meng Fu was a little mysterious. Even Dean Li could not see through her. Xin shun gripped the USB drive in his hand and suddenly felt that there was always a way out. Meng Fu followed Xin shun to the laboratory. In the laboratory, they were all sitting in front of the computer. In fact, they were all very absent-minded. They all knew that Xin shun had gone upstairs to reason with principal Xu. Before this, no one had left except for teacher Fang. When the office door opened, everyones eyes turned to look at them. Xin shun walked straight into the office without saying a word. He turned on his computer and inserted the USB drive to check the message Meng Fu had sent him. Meng Fu was looking up information on the Skynet. When he opened it, it was filled with the earliest news about neural networks on the internet. There were a lot of technical terms in it that Xin shun couldnt understand, but he could understand the mathematical structure. This was the first time he saw hope. Meng Fu said to let them finish the mathematical model and leave the rest to her. As time was of the essence, Xin shun immediately retrieved the mission from the list and came out with a USB flash drive to assign tasks to the remaining people in the laboratory. As soon as Xin shun entered the laboratory, he stayed inside and did not come out. The people waiting outside were getting anxious. After waiting for twenty minutes, Xin shun finally opened the door. Little Yang, Liu Yi The three of you, complete the model of this space. Xin shun assigned the first task on the tablet. Everyone saw their assigned tasks on the interface. This time, the network neurons were a huge project. Meng Fu was in charge of the web integration part. The other complicated calculations had to be done by everyone in the laboratory within ten days. In fact, they were in a hurry. The people in the laboratory looked at the huge number of tasks on the computer and fell silent. Everyone knew about the game in the Research Institute. At this time, some people had already seen the announcement on the Research Institutes official website. People in major groups had already begun to discuss it anonymously- [ has teacher Xin gone crazy? [ how did he dare to accept the mission? ] [do you still not understand? If the king wanted the subject to die, the subject had to die. How could teacher Xin refuse this? [everyone knows that theyre just looking for a scapegoat this time. Everyone knows that teacher Xins laboratory is really unlucky.] This news had already spread throughout the entire Research Institute, and some people had already begun betting on whether Xin shuns laboratory would be able to survive. In Xin shuns laboratory, a young man sitting in the innermost part of the room stood up immediately. He was Liu Yi. At this moment, he looked at Xin shun with bright eyes, as if he knew what mission Xin shun had assigned to them. Teacher Xin, is what theyre saying outside true? youve accepted the project? They had all been selected by Dean li with great difficulty. It was a joke to ask the mathematics Department to do information technology work. thats right, we accepted this mission, and the workload is quite heavy. Xin shun looked at everyone left in the office, and finally, his gaze landed on Liu Yi.Meng Fu and I will bear all the consequences. Meng Fu was talking to Meng Xun about construction. When she heard Xin shuns words, she also raised her head slightly and looked at the people in the office. Liu Yi was silent for a long time and didnt speak. It was not a gentleman to leave Xin shuns laboratory at this time. Meng Fu stood up with her hands on Meng Xuns table. whoever wants to quit, just quit. We wont blame anyone, Hearing Meng Fu r s words, Xin shun looked at Meng Fu in a daze. His expression was a little anxious. Their experimental project was already difficult to begin with. Now that Meng Fu was acting this way, they had even fewer people. They would not be able to finish the analysis in nine days. Liu Yi was moved by Meng Fu r s words. Nieng Fu stood up straight. Her gaze swept past Liu Yi and the rest of the people in the office. if all of you want to leave, teacher Xin and I wont blame you. We wont hold it against you. However, after this, our laboratory will no longer accept any new recruits. If you want to leave, we wont stop you. Meng Fu said as he opened the door behind him.. Chapter 947 - Chapter 947: Inviting the great God_3 Chapter 947: Inviting the great God_3 Translator: 549690339 Liu Yi looked at Meng Fu l s expression. He didnt seem to be joking. In fact, he had wanted to leave with teacher Fang yesterday, but he didnt have the courage to do so. He knew that Meng Fu r s identity wasnt simple. She had the Federations background. Having been in the laboratory for so long, Liu Yi knew that Meng Fu didnt belong to the laboratory. Even so, he was afraid that Meng Fu would blacklist him if he left. Liu Yi heaved a sigh of relief after hearing what Meng Fu wanted to say. Are you sure? Naturally, Meng Fu said softly. Im leaving. Liu Yi stood up and looked at the other people in the office. are you guys leaving? A man who was on good terms with Liu Yi stood up, and there was no one else. Other than the two of them, no one else in the office moved. Liu Yi pursed her lips, packed her things, and left. Meng Fu looked at Xin shun. teacher Xin, lets write the report. When Xin shun said that he and Meng Fu would take responsibility, he was afraid that the people in the laboratory would leave. Now that they were gone, there was nothing he could say. After they left, he turned to Meng Fu. Our team is short of an actuary He knew that Meng Fu s field was modeling and mathematical problems, not precision. its okay. Meng Fu retracted his gaze and chuckled. there will be. You guys do the calculations and leave the rest to me. Ill find an actuary for you. Xin shun laughed bitterly when he heard Meng Fus words. The people from the Research Institute couldnt wait to avoid them, so how could they dare to send their heads to their laboratory? However, Xin shun did not say anything else. He nodded at Meng Fu and went back to work on the model with Meng Xun and the others. Even if he felt that there was no hope, Xin shun still had to give it a try. Director li trusted Meng Fu so much that he even wanted to open the back door for her, and he also trusted her. Dean Li was no longer around, so he had to work hard to climb up. In the past, he didnt know how important it was to climb up, but now he wanted to have all of this. Upstairs. Principal Xu stood by the window and looked down. Beside him were his subordinates reporting to him about Xin shun and the others. Xin shun even assigned them tasks, they Do you really have the confidence? Deputy headmaster Zhou narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that no one in the Research Institute could complete this task. However, Meng Fu was so confident today that Deputy headmaster zou was a little uncertain. Ever since Meng Fu had taken Guan shuxian away from him, deputy headmaster zou felt that Meng Fu was different from the others. they wont. principal Xu narrowed his eyes slightly. their main representative, the official, is not around. The three teachers from the Department of precision, teacher Fang and Liu Yi, have all left. They wont even be able to gather enough people. Meng Fus abilities were unknown, and her information had been well hidden by director Li. Even if she was included, would they be able to do anything about the IT department? Principal Xu calmed down at the thought of this. Xin shun had just gone to the Federation to make a name for himself, and he was also Dean Lis confidant. He could not keep this person and this laboratory. Deputy headmaster zou listened to principal Xus words and calmed down slightly, relaxing his mood. Thinking about it, even if Xin shuns team was complete, they would not have the chance to complete this project that no one had dared to take on, let alone now when they were not complete. The entire Research Institute was already discussing this. Meng Fu watched as Xin shun left with his car keys after assigning the tasks. Today, she had driven to send Meng Xun off. Now, she was driving her own car, but she did not go back. Instead, she drove to the entrance of the Federation Street. The person in charge of looking after the place saw an unfamiliar car plate number and reached out to stop it. Meng Fu lowered the window. She was wearing a mask, so the guards couldnt see her face, but they saw the silver medal on her collar. The man was stunned. He quickly put away his weapon and let Meng Fu in. Meng Fu rolled up the window. The car drove straight into the first base. There was no one guarding the entrance of base No. 1, only countless infrared rays. As soon as Meng Fu got out of the car, the person watching the surveillance saw the silver mask on her. In less than three seconds, her message was sent to su Cheng. Su Cheng was in the underground training room. He was wearing a black shirt with the sleeves rolled up, revealing his arms. The silver buttons were buttoned all the way to his collar, reflecting a cold light. His lips were tightly pursed, and his eyes were dark. Young master, miss Meng is here. The reception took her to the cafeteria.. Chapter 948 - Chapter 948: Inviting the great God Chapter 948: Inviting the great God Translator: 549690339 Su Chengs cold fingers pressed on the headset, his eyelashes lowered. I know. He raised his head again and looked coldly at the guards of each family. continue. In the canteen. When Meng Fu arrived, it was already past mealtime. She didnt eat, so she asked someone to take her to the canteen in the base. The person who received her was the same person as last time. This time, he had learned his lesson. Once he arrived, he brought Meng Fu a cup of warm milk. miss Meng, please wait a moment. Young master su will be here for a while. Meng Fu crossed her legs lazily and turned her phone into a computer. She swiped on the screen with one hand and looked up when she heard him.lts fine. Tell him that daddy is not in a hurry. The reception person was speechless. You really love to joke. He quietly received Meng Fu, and on the way, su Huang even came to find Meng Fu and told her the results of Jiang Xinyis recent training. hes not as strong as the guards, but hes good enough to beat up normal people. su Huang sat opposite Meng Fu and greeted the young man at the reception.Miss Meng, hell be able to finish his apprenticeship soon. After all, Jiang xinchen was still a student in his third year of high school. Su Huang didnt want to hold up a top scholars talent. Alright, he said. Meng Fu picked up some food and swiped on his phone screen. Su Huang could tell that Meng Fu didnt really want to talk to him, so he didnt stay any longer. He quickly finished his meal and left. Su Cheng arrived at two in the afternoon. When he arrived, Meng Fu was still sitting in the cafeteria, and the receptionist had already been sent away. The food had just arrived and was still warm. Su Cheng sat beside her and took a few bites. He watched as she typed in a string of instructions on her phone screen before putting it down. Wheres da Bai? He raised his head. Meng Fu locked his phone and supported his chin with one hand. su de is walking it. He said it doesnt eat. its too expensive. su Cheng narrowed his eyes, his cold gaze softening. He took a tissue and slowly wiped his fingers. the food my mom bought for him is all five figures or more, When he brought it back, the food returned to three or two figures. It Its so expensive? Menz Fu furrowed his brows slightly. why should it? was on the verge of his mouth. He thought about it and swallowed it. Then, he sighed and seemed to be even more dispirited.Great White can be this expensive now. Su Cheng kept the utensils and placed them in the utensil recycling area. He stood there, waiting for her to come over. When he heard her, he smiled and said in a calm voice, You have something on today? nothing, Meng Fu put her hands in her pocket and said a few words casually.lts just Do you people like to be so eager for quick success? the machine wants to make a breakthrough now. We want the Federations cooperation. Su Chengs voice was flat and emotionless. they dont know that the Federation may not be as good as they think. Meng Fu tilted his head and looked at su Cheng with a strange and inexplicable look. you Do you think so? Lets go back, Su Cheng retracted his gaze and reached out to buckle her hat. He held her right hand with one hand and said, Put on your mask. Oh, youre free this afternoon? Meng Fu slowly put on his mask. Su Cheng asked her to take out the car keys and said unhurriedly, not much. 1 have a meeting in the afternoon. At su Chengs place, he had a meeting to attend to after he returned. Meng Fu took his computer and occupied his study room. She opened the program and used her other hand to open the Skynet search page to search for information on the internet neurons. This was her first time working on this project. When she found the link bridge, Guan shuxian had sent her a post with two sentences. He had been working under Baili ze recently, and only found out about Xin shuns situation from the group when he returned in the afternoon. Guan shuxian replied, [ why didnt you tell me about such a big thing? ] Guan shuxian replied, [ Ill go back to the laboratory tomorrow. ] After reading the message, Meng Fu minimized Guan shuxians chat page and clicked on the post- [ the Research Institute is getting more and more out of hand. Dean Li is gone, and his era is over. ] [ why is everyone saying that Dean Lis laboratory is cold? ] [ the neural network unit case is a huge one. Mr. Xins team is still in a mess. Even if they had enough manpower, he wouldnt be able to handle it. The actuary on the team is gone, and theres no one from the information Department. What can they do in nine days? ] [ a dog-eat-dog Project. I say, can the people from the military equipment department do something practical? ] [ the only laboratory in the Research Institute that does practical work is gone. Its so tragic. ] The Research Institutes news about Xin shun had already become a hot topic, and many people were discussing it anonymously on the forum. In fact, this kind of thing happened every year, and there would always be someone to take the blame for something. Meng Fu flipped to the back and heaved a sigh of relief. She first opened Guan shuxians conversation window and typed seriously[ its fine. You dont have to come back. ] Then, he opened the dialog box from Mr. Gordon. [ teacher, does brother bei si have any projects recently? [ I want to ask him for a favor. ] Galtons voice reply came very quickly. whats wrong? He remembered that she seemed to prefer academic research and not projects. Meng Fu looked out of the window. theres an Assessment Project.. Chapter 949 - Chapter 949: Hot search explodes, I’m leeching off my popularity (1) Chapter 949: Hot search explodes, Im leeching off my popularity (1) Translator: 549690339 With principal Xus actions, no precision researchers were willing to join Xin shuns team. And Even if someone was willing to join the team, their efficiency would not be able to meet the speed required by Xin shuns team. Bei si from the Gordon laboratory was one of the best subordinates of Gordon. His precision ability was one of the best in the Federation. hes on leave recently and closed his social circle. Gordon did not dwell on it. Ill call him to go to your place. Youre still in the capital, right? okay. Meng Fu nodded. She put on her slippers and walked towards the window. Her long white t-shirt covered her thin frame. teacher, did your team study the Federations internet neurons back then? You guys want to study the framework of the algorithm? Galtons voice was solemn. Meng Fu stood by the window and looked at the darkening sky. She was feeling much calmer now. Ive looked through all the existing algorithms, and theyre all very traditional. They build neurons layer by layer. The wake algorithm is no longer suitable for the foundation weve built. The new algorithm has a huge amount of computing power Galton listened to Meng Fu r s words quietly. At the end, he said, dont force a new algorithm. You cant solve the Federations current algorithm in ten days. In the short term, you need to try to solve the old algorithm. I have a copy of the research here. Ill send it to you later. Thank you, teacher. Meng Fu said slowly. Galton replied and asked, when do you plan to come to the Federation? Our laboratory will be left with a master of logical space like you. If you really cant continue on, come over. His voice was gentle. This was not the first time he had tried to persuade Meng Fu. At the mention of this, Meng Fu fell silent again. This was not the first time Meng Fu had remained silent. In the past, Gordon would deliberately avoid this topic, but this time, he did not stop. Instead, he smiled. may I ask if you have any special reasons? Of course, if you dont want to tell me, you can choose not to answer. Gordon had heard about similar questions from Meng Fu before. Meng Fu had also answered that she wanted to earn money. She had also said that she was afraid of trouble, However, Galton knew that these were not her true thoughts. This time, Meng Fu was silent. No one spoke on the phone for a long time, so long that Gordon felt that Meng Fu would not say anything. She then asked softly, have you ever been involved in experiments that you dont like? An experiment you dont like? Gordon was stunned for a moment and then laughed.How could I not like doing experiments? Meng Fu leaned against the window and lowered his eyes. He chuckled. thats true. The two of them didnt say anything else and hung up the phone. Gordon sent bei Sls personal contact information to Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not talk to bei si on the phone and usually communicated through text. She added bei Sls contact information, put her phone back in her pocket, and returned to her computer. The neural algorithm was not easy to construct. It took less than half a month, which was even more difficult for them. She did not have enough time to go through the Federations route, and the coding was complicated. Meng Fu might not be able to completely solve it. This time, she could only find a simpler algorithm. She opened Skynet and searched for the historical documents of the network neurons. Most of them were super projects, and the entire Research Institute would be mobilized at every turn. This small factory in the country would not work at all. After Meng Fu got Gordons answer, he sent a WeChat message to Xin shun. Then, he minimized the page, picked up the cup next to him, and continued to walk to the window. The water in the cup was already cold. However, Meng Fu did not mind. She walked around the window as she was used to being in deep thought. When su Cheng came in, he saw her holding a white porcelain cup and walking slowly to and fro by the window. Her fingers were slender, clean, and white. Her cold fingertips held the cup, and one could see the blue blood vessels. As she was thinking, her eyelashes drooped down, covering the nonchalant amorous feelings in her peach-shaped eyes. The air conditioner was on in the study room and it was a little stuffy, so she opened the window a little. Su Cheng walked over and closed the window. su di made supper downstairs. Lets wait a little longer, okay, Meng Fu replied casually. She suddenly looked up and placed the cup in her hand on the table. She did not sit back down on the chair. Instead, she turned on the computer and entered a line of code.. Chapter 950 - Chapter 950: Hot search explodes, I’m leeching off my popularity (2) Chapter 950: Hot search explodes, Im leeching off my popularity (2) Translator: 549690339 It was already late, and the lights in the study were not switched on. Su Cheng watched as Meng Fu sat back in front of the computer. He walked to the side and turned on the lights in the study. He did not want to disturb her, but quietly closed the door and went downstairs. Downstairs, su di had already made dessert for supper.Miss Meng hasnt come down yet? Give me a copy of the recent schedule for the Research Institute. Su Cheng shook his head and reached out to take the tray from su de. Su di nodded. okay. Oh, professor Feng is going to the Federation tomorrow. Tomorrow? Su Cheng was holding a tray with desserts and coffee. His voice sounded a little cold. the medical cases submitted by the Chinese medical Hospital have been extracted. Its a new type of disease and is highly contagious. su di frowned. the domestic machine couldnt find it. The affected villages and towns were all far away. The Federation is short of research personnel, so professor Feng directly applied for it. The fragrance Association and the medical school were almost integrated into one. The Federation was short of manpower, so they lowered their bottom line to join the Federation. Professor Feng had won first place in his previous spice research and had met the requirements, so he had submitted his application to the Federation before. However, su Cheng did not expect Feng Zhi to leave tomorrow. He took his things and went upstairs to look for Meng Fu. Meng Fu had already finished some of her work. When she heard su Chengs words, she paused. Ill send him off tomorrow. The lights in the room were already on, and her eyelashes cast a faint shadow under her eyelids. She reached out to take the coffee from su Cheng. Su Cheng grabbed her fingers and placed one hand on the table. He looked down with a dark expression. dont think too much. Professor Feng is going to study. Ill be downstairs. If you need anything, come and find me. Oh. Meng Fu replied slowly. Su Cheng let go of her and looked into her eyes.Dont you have anything else to say to me? There is. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows. Meng Fu held her coffee and took a sip. Her tone was light.Dont bother me, Su Cheng paused, then shook his head. sure, miss, Ill go out first. When he returned downstairs, su di had already gotten the schedule for the Research Institute and handed it to su Cheng. Young master, miss Meng has accepted a project, so the people at the armament Department are making a big scene. The whole Research Institute has been Quarreling all day. su di sneered. they like to make empty promises. If they cant, theyll force people to give them an explanation. This time, theyve just found miss Meng and the others to take the blame. It was fine when Dean Li was in the Research Institute. This time, principal Xus malice was almost undisguisable. Various groups and forums were discussing it, and even Weibo was showing signs of it. No one else would have done this, but This laboratory was filled with people left behind by Dean Li, and teachers and professors from various industries couldnt help but speak up for him. It was indeed a big deal. Su Cheng casually glanced behind him. His eyes were calm, and his entire person was still cold. Young master, youre striking this project off? Su de shook his head, disdainful of bureaucracy. these people dont even know how to climb, and they want to go ahead. They dont even think about it. Is there any use in such internal strife? is it easy to train a researcher? Shuai Guo was the first to get first place. Su Chengs fingers tapped on the paper, and his tone was indifferent. wait a little longer. The next day. Beijing airport. Meng Fu was wearing a mask and accompanied by Duan Yan and the others to send professor Feng off. There were many people who came to see professor Feng off, including some people from the perfume Association. It was too difficult for the four associations of Beijing to produce a person who could enter the Federation. Most people looked at Feng Zhi with envy. Meng Fu and the others also saw Feng Zhis wife. She was a very gentle woman, and she was holding the hand of Feng Xi, who was five or six years old. Meng Fu, Duan Yan, and the others stood behind, waiting for Feng Zhi to come over. Nieng Fu looked at the yearning in Feng Zhis eyes and said softly, Congratulations, Duan Yan hugged Feng Zhi, unable to hide his excitement. teacher, congratulations on getting what you wanted! I can go mostly because of you. Thank you. Feng Zhi knew his own capabilities. In the past year, his skills had improved, and he had become the Vice President. It was all because of Meng Fu. Meng Fu shook her head. She pulled down her mask and said in a casual tone, Teacher, are we really going to the Federation? Have you ever thought that it might not be as good as you think? thats a paradise for all perfucians. Feng Zhis eyes were filled with hope. I want to do more things there. Nieng Fu saw the light in Feng Zhis eyes and pursed his lips. He retracted his gaze and smiled. have a safe journey.. Chapter 951 - Chapter 951: Hot search explodes, 1 1 m leeching off my popularity (3) Chapter 951: Hot search explodes, 1 1 m leeching off my popularity (3) Translator: 549690339 Feng Zhi went to the boarding gate. Meng Fu stood at the same spot and did not leave. Beside her, the little radish tilted its head slightly and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu recognized him. He was Feng Zhis son, Feng Xi. He held his mothers hand and pursed his lips as he watched Feng Zhi leave. His eyes were a little red, but he did not cry. She put her hands down, bent down, and looked at Feng Yi. when you grow up and become a perfumer as good as your father, you can bring your mother to see your father. Feng Xi had been peeking at Meng Fu. He recognized Meng Fu r s voice as soon as he spoke. Hearing this, he tilted his head and pouted. No. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. Feng Yis childish voice rang out. He lifted his chin and said in a powerful voice, I want to be a monster! Meng Fu was speechless. Good ambition. Beside her, Duan Yan and the others could not help but laugh. Feng Yi t s mother also looked at Meng Fu in embarrassment. he especially liked your image in mutation 3. In [ mutation 3 ] , she was a monster after her transformation. Meng Fu was speechless. There was no need for that. Feng Zhi had already boarded the plane. Duan Yan looked at Meng Fu. little junior sister, are you going to return to the incense Department today? 1 dont think so. Meng Fu shook her head. Her voice was calm and she sounded a little lazy. I have something to do today. Im going to pick someone up. Ill go back and take a look after a while. Bei Si was coming today. Alright, he said. Duan Yan listened to Meng Fu r s words and felt a little regretful that he did not manage to bring his junior back to class. If Meng Fu wanted to pick someone up, it would definitely be her friend. Although Duan Yan had some details he wanted to discuss with Meng Fu, he did not force himself to stay and disturb Meng Fu. He stood where he was and waited for Meng Fu r s back to disappear before turning around to leave. Just as he turned around, the phone in his pocket rang. It was his father. Dad? Duan Yan sat back in the car. On the other end of the phone, Mr. Duans voice was very gentle. the young miss just sent someone over. Her brother has entered the gates of the military Association and wants to invite you to a banquet. Are you going? Duan Yan was now the most popular person in the Ren family, and there were countless people who wanted to win him over. Ren Weiyi was just one of them. Duan Yan spoke indifferently, You helped me to reject it. On the other side, Duan Ling Tians father also heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, he had already rejected the offer. He said in a deep voice, you are now a popular person in the Ren family, but you have to remember that you are a member of the Ren family. The fight for the Ren family has nothing to do with you. Unless you acknowledge a certain power, you will be treated equally. l know, Duan Yan said, pressing his eyebrows. The two hung up. At the same time. At the Ren residence. Ren Weiyi was standing by the window with a pair of scissors in his hand, trimming a flower. When he heard his assistants report about Duan Yan, he cut off a newly sprouted branch with a ka Cha sound. A pot of flowers was destroyed just like that. She didnt mind. She lowered her eyes and said in a light voice, This Duan Yan is really stubborn. She was now a popular figure in the Ren family, and her brother was from the military Association, but she could not move Duan Yan. What a tough bone to chew. thats a good thing. beside her, her assistant smiled. if even you cant invite him, it means that the others dont have a chance. We still have time. I believe that Jin Cheng will be able to break through metal and stone. Keep an eye on Duan Yans side. Ren Weiyi nodded lightly. Now, many forces in the Ren family wanted to win over Duan Yan. Duan Yan did not touch a single leaf and only did his own research. It was even harder to win over his family, which was a troublesome matter. The assistant responded. Ren Weiyi put down the scissors and walked to the computer. As soon as he turned it on, he saw the new email he had received. It was from Baili ze. Ren Weiyi sat back on the computer and looked at the document. He paused for a moment and opened it to take a look. It was a file on neural networks. The assistant next to him was Ren Weiyis confidant. Recently, he had been paying attention to the relationship between Baili ze and Ren Weiyi. Baili ze now trusted and protected Ren Weiyi very much. It was inexplicable, and he himself did not know why. When he saw the document, he was stunned. neural network structure table? Are they really going to do it? Both he and Ren Weiyi had given up on this project. You only know how to turn back after hitting the south wall. Ren Weiyis voice was neither cold nor indifferent. He pursed his lips slightly and looked through the list. When his eyes stopped at the last line, his indifferent eyes paused. She could clearly see the two words on it Meng Fu. Ren Weiyis eyes froze. She pointed at the name, tilted her head slightly, and said elegantly, get me the information on this person in the Research Institute.. Chapter 952 - Chapter 952: Hot search explodes, 1 1 m leeching Ott my popularity (4) Chapter 952: Hot search explodes, 1 1 m leeching Ott my popularity (4) Translator: 549690339 At the Research Institute. Xin shuns laboratory had caused too much of a stir recently. It was even trending on Weibo. The words neural network element were on Weibos trending list. However, not many people were interested in this. Most of the people who clicked in were people from the academic community. They were also discussing the neural network unit project. Some passers-by clicked in and felt that it was too authoritative and profound. They couldnt understand it, so they cut it out. Jin Zhiyuan saw the comments on Weibo through his classmates repost- [ with the current level of our country, can we even afford to build intelligent network neurons? [ Im too excited. Im waiting for the official announcement! Whats going on? Jin Zhiyuan went to look for yang Zhaolin, his brows furrowed. whos the one behind this? Why is it all over Weibo? This project was difficult to begin with. Why did it sound like they would definitely come up with an algorithm? After making such a big scene, it would not end well in the end. Yang Zhaolin also knew how things were going. Weibo, Tieba, forums, and especially the Research Institutes official website had already started betting. Most people were betting that they wouldnt be able to complete the project. This was the truth. Why did it become like this on Weibo? Lets work on the algorithm first. Ill talk to teacher Xin about this. Yang Zhaolin shook his head and looked down to see what was below. Compared to neural networks, Weibos automatic hot word recommendations The Big Bang Theory Meng Fu had a bang behind it. There was a trailer for the next episode of Big Bang! Today. There were top-secret surprises in the trailer and clips of Meng Fu playing games. With just a 20-second trailer, [ The Big Bang Theory ] became a hot search. At the airport. Meng Fu had already picked up bei si. Bei si was Galtons right-hand man. He was about 30 years old, tall, aquiline nose, and brown eyes. He looked very exotic. He looked around at the arrival gate and saw Meng Fu immediately. His eyes narrowed into a smile. He opened his arms and hugged Meng Fu. Meng, we finally meet. Meng Fu also smiled and pulled down her mask slightly. There were many people at the airport and she was easily recognizable, so she did not pull down her mask completely. She sighed. Thank you for being willing to come. Bei Sls Mandarin wasnt very accurate, but he had learned it before. its a small matter. Ill have to rely on you in the future. In fact, most of the researchers in the Federation could speak Mandarin. It was said that 001 was Chinese back then, so most of the researchers in the Federation had learned Mandarin, so it was not difficult to communicate with them. That was why Meng Fu called Goyle to gamble and invite bei si over. Su Di e s car was in the parking lot. Meng Fu handed the document to bei si. senior bei si, take a look. Before they came, Galton had told bei si about the general problem. When he took Meng Fu r s documents, bei si could already guess what they were about. He sat in the back seat of the car and flipped through the documents. Meng Fu sat beside him and slowly explained her structure to him. Since she was looking for bass, she must have an absolute understanding of him and knew that he would be of great help to her. Su di couldnt understand their conversation, so he drove seriously. The car was stuck in a traffic jam, so the car stopped again. Su di glanced at the rearview mirror and suddenly remembered something. Oh right, miss Meng, sister fan said that the trailer for The Big Bang Theory is out. She wants you to go and check the official Weibo. Bei si was still looking at the documents when Meng Fu took out his phone. He hummed and opened Weibo. This was not the first time she had done this, so she was quite familiar with it. Her company had never bothered with her Weibo. She had just opened Weibo when she received a call from Xin shun. On the other end of the phone, Xin shuns voice was very serious, Did you offend someone? What? Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and raised his eyebrows.lve offended quite a lot of people, I wonder which one youre talking about? Xin shun was silent for a moment. someone released the news about neural networks on Weibo. The point is, they said that well definitely succeed. The public opinion is very fierce now. Many media outlets have called the Research Institute and asked to interview us about our project. Hearing Xin shuns words, Meng Fu tapped his leg with his fingers. Weibo? She re-opened Weibo and searched for that post according to Xin shuns instructions. She was in the entertainment industry and had done some research on the media. The person who posted on Weibo was obviously a marketing account in the academic world. It was very simple. The other party explained in detail the current technological development of the Federation. At the end, they also mentioned the neural network and said that if this could be done, the development of the country would take a big step forward. In the end, they said that the research team had a 99% chance of doing it. It immediately caused a huge wave. Because it involved technology, Weibos official site directly made it the top of the hot search. With deliberate help, the popularity was unparalleled for a while. Meng Fu was just looking at this Weibo when the voice call on his phone rang again. It was Gordon. Another ten minutes passed after Meng Fu finished the voice call with Gordon. After the call. He saw 99+ messages on his WeChat. Sister fan: ] Sister fan: [ Im dead.jpg. ] Sister fan: [ ancestor, 1 asked you to repost the official Weibo of the Big Bang Festival group. Take a look at what you reposted?! !!! ] Meng Fu was confused. He switched back to Weibo. Then, he saw that he had just reposted the Weibo post of the neural network element by the Big Shot in the academic world. Ten minutes later, the comments section broke 150000. The front was filled with brainless praise from her fans, and there were marketing accounts and haters mixed in. [ world bewilderment, youre even trying to freeload off this popularity???? ] [ what does the number one trending topic have to do with you? ] [ is his work going to air? ] Chapter 955 - Chapter 955: How can there be any normal people around Meng Fu? Chapter 955: How can there be any normal people around Meng Fu? Translator: 549690339 Bei Si was alone, but his brain was not human. His mental calculation ability was even better than Meng Fu s. as expected of someone from the Federation. Meng Xun stood behind bei si and saw him finish calculating a core algorithm. She reached out and pushed up her glasses. this is the first time Ive seen someone whose mental calculation ability is on par with my sisters. Yang zhaolin used to think that he was smart in the Yang family. Ever since he arrived at the laboratory, he had been wondering if he had a brain. Bei si looked at yang Zhaolin and the others and couldnt help but laugh. He turned around and took a sip of water. dont be too envious. I wasnt this smart before, but then Yes, I ran into some trouble. Then what were you like before? Jin Zhiyuan asked sincerely. Bei si thought for a moment. in the past, it would take a minute to calculate these. Now, 30 seconds is enough. Jin Zhiyuan was speechless. Why did he ask someone who could talk to Meng Fu? How could Meng Fu have any normal people around him? Outside the door. Xin shun was talking to Meng Fu. have you contacted the people in Computer Science? The core of intelligence was not only mathematics, but most importantly, computer technology. Nieng Fu didnt tell Xin shun that she didnt plan to hire anyone from the Computer Science Department. He just smiled and said, Dont worry, Xin shun remembered that Meng Fu knew the people from the Ministry of State Security. Everyone knew that the top hacker in the country was in the Ministry of State Security. He guessed that Meng Fu would look for them, so he was not worried. The equipment forging Association. Baili ze was flipping through some documents. Qian DUI handed him the news. Baili zes emotionless eyes finally moved. bei si? He joined Xin shuns group today Qian DUI paused for a moment. President, do you think they can No. Baili ze looked away. only the team from Skynet can come up with this core artificial intelligence algorithm. There is no solution in China. thats true. Its only been eight days. Meng Fu didnt look for Rui ze. Qian DUI nodded. Otherwise, no one would have dared to touch this project. After Qian DUI reported to Baili ze, he took the documents. After finishing his work, Baili ze took out his phone and called Ren Weiyi. His cold face turned gentle.Ms. Ren, do you have time tonight? The other party said something and Baili ze agreed. okay, well meet at the usual place. After saying that, Baili ze stopped smiling, put his phone back in his pocket, opened the door, and left. Qian DUI left with Baili ze. He walked behind Bai Lize and looked at him. He was already used to Bai Lize l s attitude towards Ren Weiyi. Baili ze used to be a cold flower that ignored everyone. She did not know when he started treating Ren Weiyi so well. For her, he actually set Meng Fu up. Qian DUI watched Baili ze leave and began to think. At that time, it seemed that Baili zes inner strength had suddenly erupted and he had been sent to the hospital by Ren Weiyi However, even so, Baili zes attitude should not be so obvious, right? Qian DUI didnt know what was going on. He shook his head, took the key, and got into his car. Meng Fu didnt stay at Xin shuns place to study. She had to write down the core algorithm and look up some information on Skynet. She couldnt reveal Skynets matters so easily. After thinking about it, she felt that it was best to work on her own. Their model could also be separated from her algorithm. Xin shun would report his progress to her every day, which made it convenient for her to study neurons. As for the Research Institute, the voices of discussion were getting louder and louder. However, Meng Fu and the others had been living in seclusion. Time was of the essence, and they did not have much time to waste. The people who were discussing could not see the central figure of the gossip, and all kinds of speculations were made. Meng Fu did not plan to go to the Ren family again. He only told Ren weizhong to postpone the matter in Ren County to eight days later. While she was busy with her research, Zhao fans team was also trying to help her control the public opinion that she had accidentally created. The internet water Army came wave after wave, but Meng Fu l s team could also fight with the fans, and the public opinion was gradually controlled. Zhao fan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the public opinion was almost under control. Then, she took out her phone and sent Meng Fu a WeChat message[ focus on your own things. Ill keep an eye on the rest for you. ] Meng Fu: [ thank you, sister fan. ] Zhao Fan looked at the WeChat message that Meng Fu had sent her and raised her eyebrows. She then smiled and put her phone on the table. She took a towel and went to take a shower. After taking a shower, Zhao fan put on his pajamas. He was drying his hair with a towel and turning on the TV with the remote control. The doorbell rang as soon as the TV was turned on. Zhao fan was stunned. She took the remote control and walked to the door. When she saw that it was manager Sheng, she opened the door.Manager Sheng, why are you here so late? l called you just now, but you didnt pick up. Then, you rushed here! Manager Sheng looked very anxious. For the convenience of work, Zhao fan had rented a house near Sheng Yu. Manager Sheng arrived in less than five minutes by car. l was just taking a shower. Zhao Fan passed a bottle of mineral water to manager Sheng. have a seat. Whats the matter? why are you in such a hurry? Manager Sheng was holding a bottle of mineral water, but he did not open it. He looked at Zhao Fan and said, Sister fan, didnt you see Weibo? Zhao fan had a bad feeling about this. She put down the towel and walked to the table. She picked up her phone and unlocked it. didnt you control the public opinion? It was just a quick rotation. Couldnt Meng Fu show his respect to the researcher? As soon as she turned on her phone, there were several news notifications- The salary comparison between the top of the entertainment industry and a professional researcher Zhao fans eyes almost turned black when he saw the title. This news revealed a few of Meng Fus movies, all of which were worth eight figures, the normal price in the industry, but- Next door to Meng Fu was the salary of an ordinary researcher in a Research Institute. The contrast between the two was truly shocking. Zhao fan opened Weibo in fear. As expected, it was already on the hot search. All the media reposted it, and the comments below were even more bloody [@ Meng Fu, quickly repost that Weibo post. Dont you think its an insult to the researchers?] [ the Chinese researchers are really pitiful. They work so hard but cant even afford a house. ] [ no one asks about the generals lonely grave, but the whole world knows about an actors family. ] [ I watched that episode too. Jiang yiran is much better than her. She earned so much money, but she doesnt have any compassion at all. She only thinks about money all day long. Im not jealous of her, but I just think that she can become a National idol with such a character? Arent you afraid of negatively affecting your youth? Can you ban Meng Fu? [hehe, back then at emergency room, I stopped being a fan when you refused to donate 10000 Yuan.@ Mengfu, what have you contributed to society?] [l watched that episode too. Jiang Yiran is much better than her. She earned so much money, but she doesnt have any compassion at all. She only thinks about money all day long.. Im not jealous of her, but I just think that she can become a National idol with such a character? Arent you afraid of negatively affecting your youth? Can you ban Meng Fu? Xxx News] Chapter 956 - Chapter 956: Director’s video of emergency room,” Beijing University’s principal Chapter 956: Directors video of emergency room, Beijing Universitys principal Translator: 549690339 [ whats wrong with that? it means that Meng Fu didnt even save his own uncle [ smiley ] ] [ haha, whats the use of having good grades? [ wont you be a parasite of society in the future? ] [ one person wrote a letter of blood. The whole network is boycotting Meng Fu. ] [ two peoples blood ] Manager Sheng had a bad feeling when he saw the topic. The previous topics that were used to gain popularity basically had no effect on Meng Fu. Her fans would not be affected by these things. The ones who were really affected were the passers-by. Zhao Fan had also handled the situation well. However, that topic could not be mentioned in the same breath as the current one! Xizi and general were two topics that had suddenly become popular a few years ago. No celebrity was willing to be associated with these two words. Not to mention that this time, it was under the situation where Meng fukuai reposted the academic communitys Weibo. The words Meng Fus character and Meng Fus remuneration suddenly shocked the entertainment industry. Even shengyu could not suppress this popularity. This wasnt just a matter of rhythm. If it wasnt handled properly, Meng Fu could be investigated and even banned from the internet. That was why manager Sheng had driven over to look for Zhao Fan in such a hurry. the netizens are discussing this topic now, manager Sheng quickly explained. the higher-ups are having an emergency meeting. Sister fan, come back to the company with me to discuss countermeasures. Zhao fan picked up her phone and followed manager Sheng out. chief Sheng is already in the meeting room. Im just afraid that hell be called for an interview. Manager Sheng took the car keys and brought Zhao Fan downstairs. His eyes were dark. It was obvious that the netizens and the marketing accounts were taking the lead. When the first episode of emergency room was broadcast, some netizens had also commented on it, but it did not cause a huge commotion. After all,moral kidnapping these days was also a concession. However, the donation to the emergency room was tied to the research team, and the effect was multiplied by several times! If Meng Fu was really investigated, her entire career in the entertainment industry would end here. the legend of demons and all her programs that had not been aired would be forced to go offline. And now, there were already signs of this. Two of Sheng Yus higher-ups had come. Meng Fu had the highest contract, and Sheng Yus current value of her was much higher than Yi Tongs. The higher-ups respected Zhao Fan. Sister fan, what do you think about this? Chief Sheng slammed his phone on the table and looked at Zhao fan, frowning. theres a lot of trouble on the internet Forcefully seal it off? Chief Sheng was already being very tactful. Apart from Meng Fu l s fans, most of the passers-by had heard of Meng Fus bad deeds and expressed a boycott of Meng Fu on the internet. This time, it was not easy for Meng Fu to repost the news. The news that Meng Fu did not donate in emergency room was seen by people. It was also a fact that she gave the researcher a like this time. Someone even released a photo of her uncle in a vegetative state. There was nothing special about these things individually, but when they were put together, they became explosive. Chief Sheng showed Zhao fan the information that the public relations department had compiled. wait a minute, Zhao fan said as she flipped through the documents. Ill call brother Cheng. Most of the people in the meeting room knew who the brother Cheng she was referring to was. They heaved a sigh of relief when they heard her say that. At least he wouldnt be asked to talk. Su Chengs side. He was in a video conference when he received Zhao fans call. The video was connected to the Federation. He raised his head slightly.Wait a moment. Su Cheng paused the meeting, placed the computer on the table, and answered the call. Brother Cheng, has brother Fu been busy recently? Zhao fans voice was serious. Su Cheng leaned back slightly, his eyes warm.lm busy. Zhao Fan paused for a moment. She knew that Meng Fu had always been busy, but when she heard su Chengs words, she could not help but frown. brother Cheng, this matter is. Little Big. Let me explain it to you briefly Zhao fan sighed helplessly. She understood the helplessness of the higher-ups. this incident has affected her greatly, mainly because the netizens are very dissatisfied with her, mainly because These few things Even if we hold a press conference, it doesnt seem like we can explain it. Holding a press conference was nothing more than an apology. The key was that the matter had blown up so much that even if he apologized, the netizens might not accept it. Meng Fus image on the internet was very important for this matter to blow up. She had always been the idol of young people, and many people wanted to get into Beijing University because of her. She was also an example for the older generation to give to the younger generation. There were many celebrities in the entertainment industry, but not many top scholars, which was why she became popular so quickly.. Chapter 957 - Chapter 957: Director’s video of emergency room, ” Beijing University’s principal Chapter 957: Directors video of emergency room, Beijing Universitys principal Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu originally had a very positive image in the entertainment industry. The netizens were even harsher on her. Just like how a good person would be spurned if he did something bad, a bad person would be praised if he did something good. Su Cheng did not say anything, but his eyes were cold. It was so cold that Zhao Fan did not dare to speak on the other end of the phone. Su Cheng still did not speak. He reached out his other hand and tapped on the computer a few times. A page popped up instantly. It was Meng Fu l s Weibo page. Her latest post was a repost of The Big Bang Theory. There were already 770000 comments. The one with the highest number of likes was this one[ Im no longer a fan. ] 1.02 million likes. Su Chengs mouth twitched. Even though he knew that the 1.02 million likes were fueled by the marketing account, su Cheng still felt a chill in his heart. l will handle this matter. Su Cheng said indifferently. He hung up the phone and continued to scroll through the comments. There were some who had quit their fans, but there were also many who had not. As for Meng Fus official group, some people had left the group, but most people still chose to stay. Su Cheng sent a message to su Tian, closed his computer, and stood on the sofa for a long time. Then, he opened his WeChat and looked at the message that Zhao Fan had sent him. Su Cheng ignored Yu Yongs condition. Next, it was about Meng Fus likes, Meng Fus remuneration, and Meng Fus lack of donations and sympathy in the emergency room. These were the three main points. The first two were not a problem. Su Cheng looked at the last message and laughed. He took out his phone and called the director of emergency room. The filming of emergency room had already ended. The director was currently on vacation overseas. The news was breaking in China, but the director had taken his wife and daughter out to play and was on a yacht, so he had not received any news yet. The director was surprised to receive a call from su Cheng. Mr. Su? sorry to disturb you. su Cheng stood up and looked upstairs. He said politely, I have something to ask you. The wind was strong outside. The director returned to the yacht and his voice could be heard clearly. please speak. l remember that when you were filming emergency room, you took a private video for our artiste. Su Cheng said softly. The director was stunned. yes, there is. Su Chengs voice was soft. is it convenient for you to make a copy for me? sure, but its still in the hotel. the director could tell that something had happened to Meng Fu and quickly said, lm going back to the hotel now. Itll take about two hours. Thank you, she said. Su Cheng lowered his eyes. After the two hung up the phone, the director went to the control room to find the captain and asked him to drive the yacht back. Their family had originally planned to spend the night on an island, and the yacht was already halfway there. The directors daughter came back from the bow and tilted her head. Dad, are we not going to the island today? Ill go tomorrow. The director had already hung up the phone. He opened Weibo and checked the news. As soon as she opened it, a few Weibo notifications about Meng Fu came in. After he saw the title, he took a deep breath. He had thought that it was just a small matter. How did it become so big? The director couldnt help but urge the captain to drive faster. emergency room , which he had worked with the National channel, was the most touching show the director had ever recorded. Other than the birth, aging, illness, and death in the emergency room itself, he had the deepest impression of Meng Fu. She was the one who touched him the most among all the interns. Whether it was her giving the opportunity to observe doctor Chens surgery to another team or her handling of the police officers case The directors heart sank when he thought of what he had taken later and the public opinion on Weibo. Two hours later, the director arrived at the hotel. He went straight upstairs, turned on his Daily Camera, took out a portable hard disk, connected it to the computer, and found the video he had recorded that day. He did not read it again, but sent it to su Cheng. At the same time. Jiang yirans residence. She was sitting in front of the drawing board, her mind was restless, but she didnt finish a painting. There was no other way, Nieng Fus influence on her was too great. After that, the Tong familys attitude toward her also became cold. If it wasnt for the fact that she was already engaged to Tong Eryan, Jiang Yiran had no doubt that Madam Tong would have asked her to cancel the engagement with Tong Eryan! At this thought, Jiang yiran threw his pen away. She got up and was about to go out to get a glass of water when her phone rang just as she stepped out of the room. miss Jiang, how are you? Im a reporter from Tiantian entertainment. Id like to ask you about Meng Fus performance in the emergency room . Chapter 958 - Chapter 958: Director’s video of emergency room: Beijing University’s principal Chapter 958: Directors video of emergency room: Beijing Universitys principal Translator: 549690339 When Jiang Yiran heard that it was a reporter, she was about to hang up, but when she heard Meng Fus name, she paused and continued to listen. Her voice was gentle.What do you want to ask? The reporters from the Tiantian entertainment circle had asked quite a few members of the emergency room before this. Qiao le, song Jia, and the others had all asked, but when they heard that he was a reporter, they immediately hung up. Not only that, Qiao le even told them to get lost. This was the first guest to cooperate with them, and the reporter from Tiantian Entertainments eyes lit up. I want to ask, is Meng Fu as money-loving as the internet says? when you guys donated to the lost baby, did she donate? Jiang yiran lowered his eyes when he heard this. After she went back, she didnt want to pay attention to Meng Fu. After all, the more she paid attention to him, the more it poked at her heart. Now that she heard what the reporter from Tiantian entertainment media said, she knew that something must have happened on Meng Fus side. Jiang yirans eyes flickered. Im sorry. Im not sure about Meng Fu!s matter. She stammered and did not elaborate. The reporter from Tiantian entertainment medias eyes lit up.Then, miss Jiang, when you were donating, did you see Meng Fu donating? This I dont think so, I cant remember. Jiang yiran said. She didnt say it smoothly, and she hesitated. However, this was the effect that Tiantian entertainment reporter wanted. He typed a line of words and said excitedly, Thank you for accepting our interview, miss Jiang! r This was big news. Their daily entertainment media wanted to be the first to publish this interview. They couldnt let anyone else get it first. On the other side, the daily entertainment reporter was writing a press release. On the other side, Jiang Yiran hung up the phone and quickly went to the web to search for Meng Fu. As soon as he typed the word Meng, countless messages popped up below! Jiang yiran looked at the words Meng Fus character has collapsed on the hot search and was in a very good mood. She didnt believe that the Yang family wouldnt hold a grudge against Meng Fu after seeing such news! The matter on the internet was getting bigger and bigger. Just as the Tiantian entertainment reporters were writing their press release, su Cheng hung up the phone and went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. He knocked on the door and entered the study. In the study, Meng Fu was still sitting in front of the computer. Her fingers were still on the keyboard, and the fluorescent light of the computer illuminated her face, making it look as white as snow. A large amount of code was jumping on the screen. Su Cheng closed the door gently and waited for her to finish the link before walking over with the glass of water. The temperature of the water was just right. Su Cheng looked at the link on the computer. It was an engine code. He casually glanced at it and said with a straight face, looks like youll have to stay in the study for seven days. If youre free, get ruize to help you type a few codes. He cant. Meng Fu took a sip of water and pressed the enter key with one hand. A white progress bar appeared on the screen. The code was in line with Xin shuns calculations, and was a functional engine, not in the same field as the attack type that Rui ze was good at. okay. su Cheng looked at the progress bar that was at 78% and picked up her empty glass. its so busy after this, are you still going to the interview for the movie gods and demons? His tone sounded a little nonchalant. Ill go after Im done with this project. Meng Fu leaned back, his eyes clear.The college entrance examination is in a month. Im encouraging them. Su Cheng pursed his lips and looked down at Meng Fu. Her tone might sound a little undisciplined, but the expression in her peach-shaped eyes was very serious. Everyone in the entertainment industry knew that Meng Fu loved and pampered his fans. As she had said before, she had to set an example for her fans. Many people had lost their fans. But more people stayed. They believed in Meng Fu. He twirled his fingers around the cup and stood still for a few minutes. Suddenly, he laughed.Alright, I got it. Meng Fu was still busy with her neurons. When she heard su Chengs words, she only turned her head slightly and glanced at su Cheng. Even though she knew that su Cheng must have something to say, she believed that he would be able to solve it. She did not think too much about it and focused on the project. Su Cheng took the empty cup downstairs, turned on his computer, and finished his meeting. As she opened the web page, she dialed Zhao fans phone. Brother Cheng? Zhao Fan had been waiting at shengyu all this while. When her phone rang, she picked it up immediately. Su Cheng had already opened the Weibo page. She was still using his account. The hot search on Weibos main page had changed again- [ the truth behind Meng Fus donation to emergency room ] [after our newspapers interview, Ms. Jiang yiran has clearly stated that @ Meng Fu did not donate.] To be honest, were not talking about moral kidnapping. This only involves human nature. [the pregnant woman died a tragic death. Her husband, a national hero, died in the line of duty. She also died in childbirth, leaving only a baby. After the show, many netizens took the initiative to donate, but Meng Fu was indifferent ] at that time, I also contacted the officials to donate. I was clearly not living well, but I was biased towards tears. Hehe, where are the Meng Fu fans now? Come and wash again! its immoral to kidnap someone, but Meng Fu is really cold-blooded. Im no longer a fan. there are so many celebrities who do charity, but shes the only one, Hehe, she earns a few thousand times more than researchers, but I dont see her being of any use. Those who could see this Weibo post were all passers-by and anti-fans. The comments below had completely fallen, and it was all about these few posts. Ding dong . . . At the bottom left corner, the director of emergency room sent over a document. Su Cheng leaned back, his cold fingers resting on the mouse. Zhao Fan, get ready. Were holding a press conference tomorrow. A press conference? Zhao Fan was stunned. She thought that su Cheng would have blocked the news from the internet. This wasnt his first time doing this anyway. However, she did not expect su Cheng to want to hold a press conference. This time, the main issue was different. It couldnt be explained by a press conference and an apology. However, Zhao fan also believed in su Cheng. sure, I will contact the company and the media. Su Cheng hung up the phone and downloaded the document the director sent him. With his other hand, he searched through his phones contact list and called someone else. The person on the other end of the phone picked up very quickly. He was a little confused. Young master su? It was Zhang Yusen, the principal of Beijing University. Su Cheng looked up and saw that the file had been downloaded. He reached out to play the video and said calmly, Principal, I might need your help with something. Xin shun was a confidential researcher and could not show up. But Zhang Yusen could, and- In the eyes of ordinary people, the title of Beijing Universitys principal was even more useful than Dean Li! Chapter 959 - Chapter 959: The press conference because she was a member of this project Chapter 959: The press conference because she was a member of this project Translator: 549690339 you just need to state your position. We have a press conference tomorrow. After the press conference, we need you to make it public. Su Cheng thought for a moment, his voice light and elegant. He had thought it through very clearly. Principal Zhang was an official of Beijing University and also a scientific researcher. He had students all over the world. Even if he forcibly removed the public opinion on the internet, he would not be able to win against an official statement. Zhang Yusen was confused. He didnt have much contact with su Cheng. The only few times the two had interacted was because of Meng Fu. Of course, at that time, it was Zhang Yusen and su Cheng who had discussed. This was the first time su Cheng had come to see her. However, this matter concerned Meng Fu, so Zhang Yusen was very serious. He naturally wouldnt want his student to be misunderstood like this. After finishing the call with Zhang Yusen, su Cheng looked at the computer. The computer was already playing the directors video. It was dark in front of him, and he heard the directors voice. miss Meng, I would like to record the Peoples Heroes. 1 will definitely not disturb their lives. Su Cheng pressed the pause button, found a headset, put it on, and continued to watch the video. In the video, Meng Fu went to pay his respects to the young police officer. Su Cheng was there for that mission. In fact, there were too many people who sacrificed themselves for public service every year. Su Cheng saw the death of different public servants in every mission. When su Cheng was handling his work, he was always cold and distant. He did not try to get close to any public servant. He was professional and did not say anything other than work. This young officer was the only officer he was familiar with. Perhaps it was because Meng Fu said that his wife was born with a leather jacket, su Cheng had a deep impression of him. From then on, su Cheng would avoid Meng Fu no matter what he did. In the video, the director followed Meng Fu silently. He saw Meng Fu go to the memorial service, pay his respects to the young police officer, and then meet his parents. He saw Meng Fu carrying the baby to the young police officers father. Then, he accompanied the young police officers father and found him a job as a security guard. At the end of the video, the young police officers parents sent Meng Fu off. The video ended there, but the director did not leave. He interviewed the young police officers father alone. After reading it, su Cheng leaned back and closed his eyes. At the same time. Beijing University. Zhang Yusens office. Researchers like him had always been very busy. They didnt pay much attention to the outside world. Zhang Yusen wasnt a young man anymore. Other than watching Meng Fus movie, he didnt follow any celebrities. There were no notifications on his phone. Hearing su Chengs words, he asked the assistant to investigate Meng Fu. Meng Fus matter was already known to everyone. In less than ten minutes, the assistant had found out everything. When he came in to look for Zhang Yusen, he was furious. what are these people doing? The hengvvu project that student Meng submitted last time has solved the pain of so many cancer patients. Such a big research project, and the patent alone is worth 200 million. If shes really the kind of person they say she is, why would she give it to research institutions around the world for free? Zhang Yusen didnt say anything. He just looked at the thing the assistant handed him. When he first heard su Chengs words, he had already guessed that things were not looking good. Otherwise, su Cheng would not have come to him directly. But after reading the information, even a Buddha like Zhang Yusen felt a surge of anger. He handed his phone to the assistant. download a Weibo account for me. Zhang Yusens phone was made up of all sorts of research software. He didnt have any Weibo or gaming software, As the assistant talked about the people online, he set up a Weibo account for Zhang Yusen and registered an account for him to follow Meng Fus Weibo. Zhang Yusen scrolled through the comments on Weibo and saw the comments about feeling sorry for the researchers. The person with the highest number of likes was a very famous internet celebrity. When Zhang Yusen saw this. he was furious. [ if you care so much about the researchers, why dont you donate money to them? ] After sending this sentence, Zhang Yusen asked the assistant to go back to his homepage. The assistant had already contacted Zhang Yusen to verify it. With the help of his assistant, Zhang Yusen posted on Weibo:[ our society isnt perfect, but its not sick either. This is because celebrity actors and general researchers dont live in the same plane. Attracting the audiences attention is a celebritys job. Acting was also a job.. Why was there still a professional chain of contempt in this era? Chapter 960 - Chapter 960: The press conference because she was a member of this project Chapter 960: The press conference because she was a member of this project Translator: 549690339 general and actress were the same profession. Those who followed general would not be superior to those who followed actress If they felt that they followed general more than actress , then they would be shallow and ignorant. the whole world knows about an actors family wasnt abnormal, because only in peaceful times would we have the time to pay attention to such things. If one day we only discussed viruses, Wars, and weapons, then we must have encountered a serious matter. however, I believe that no researcher would like to be in the public eye and expose themselves. They need to devote themselves to research, and they dont even know whats happening in the outside world. [ on the contrary, if there really is a researcher who comes out and talks arrogantly, are you netizens going to righteously point at him for not doing his job well? why do you have to come out and hype it up, saying that hes trying to gain attention? ] After posting this, Zhang Yusen let out a sigh of relief. However, the anger in his heart did not disappear. When he first went out to look for Meng Fu, he was heartbroken when he found out that she wanted to stay in the entertainment industry for a group of fans. Now that he saw the mess on the internet, he could not even breathe. If Meng Fu was in front of him now, he would definitely ask her, ls it worth it? These netizens were so angry and righteous in criticizing Meng Fu. No one had asked about the general. Zhang Yusen wanted to ask these netizens if they really wanted to follow t general Weibo clearly had a page for major social events that could be accessed with just a flick of a finger. Zhang Yusen only had a few zombie fans, so after he posted this, it didnt attract much attention. He didnt mind. He turned his head and looked at the assistant. help me keep an eye on when student Mengs press conference is going to start. Previously, su Cheng had told him that he wanted to publicly reveal Meng Fu!s identity after the press conference. But now that he knew the whole story, Zhang Yusen didnt want to think about it anymore. His brows were furrowed, and his eyes were cold. Sheng Yu. After the call with su Cheng, Zhao Fan went to contact manager Sheng. A press conference? Manager Sheng looked at Zhao Fan. When she went to make the call, he had been scrolling through Weibo and did not see any change in the public opinion. It was obvious that su Cheng did not pressure her. Manager Sheng did not understand. He thought that su Cheng would make the public opinion disappear as he had always done. But now, not only was it not there, it was even getting hotter. He did not understand what su Cheng was trying to do. Zhao Fan put her phone back into her pocket. She had always trusted Meng Fu and su Cheng blindly. Hearing this, she nodded at manager Sheng. Ill get my supervisor to post on Weibo. You guys can arrange the press conference this time. Arrange the bodyguards. Manager Sheng immediately gave the order, but he was still a little nervous. Can we clear things up by holding a press conference? It was mainly because the comments about general and actress on Weibo were shocking. If it were any other celebrity, they would have been banned an hour after the incident. Only Meng Fu. dont worry. Zhao fan thought of the Weibo post that Meng Fu had shared. She thought for a while and said, the Weibo post that she liked will not be her final destination. After she finished speaking, she contacted her studio and posted a Weibo post about the press conference- Nieng Fus personal studio: [ there have been many comments about Meng Fu on the internet recently. Due to various considerations, our studio will hold a public press conference at 3 p.m. Tomorrow in the hall of shengyu. The press conference will be live-streamed. ] From the moment the incident happened, the netizens had been guessing Meng Fus attitude. Many people even speculated that she would deal with it coldly and make a comeback after the storm. Basically, no one would have thought that Meng Fu would hold a press conference at this time! Hold a press conference to apologize? Im sorry, you didnt do anything wrong to me, and I dont need to apologize. Just take it that my support for the past two years has been fed to the dogs. People like you dont deserve to be an idol. l just want to see what she can say tomorrow. So many people are going to Beijing University because of her. Ive been thinking for the past two days that there might be a misunderstanding, but 1 cant figure out what it is. Even my own family can be so cold-blooded. Im tired. Im not going to comment on this. I only know that Im a fan of Meng Fu. Im a fan of Meng Fu, who accompanied his fan at the airport for an entire night. Im not going to comment on her uncle. I only know that Im still a fan. Before the truth is revealed, I believe in the person Im a fan of.. Chapter 961 - Chapter 961: The press conference because she was a member of this project Chapter 961: The press conference because she was a member of this project Translator: 549690339 Im different, Im a braindead fan. Even if shes not a good person, Ill still be her fan. Those people who scolded me will f ** king explode Oh smile. Meng Fus matter was already a bloody one. Now that the officials had made their stand clear, Meng Fus loyal fans had also killed their way out. After a few hours of silence on Weibo, Meng Fus studios Weibo post caused another uproar. Zhao Fan was relieved after receiving su Chengs call. He was still in the mood to read the comments on Weibo. Zhao Fan finally laughed when she saw the comments that had been pushed up by puff. She let out a sigh of relief, picked up her phone, and muttered, At least I have you guys, otherwise I really feel that shes not worth it. Ever since Meng Fus grades, Zhao Fan had followed Meng Fu and met many people. She had even seen Gordon before. At that time, she started to blame herself for taking Meng Fu down this path. Because She knew that Meng Fu wasnt particularly fond of the entertainment industry. The only reason she could stay was because of the fans who accompanied her every time, as well as the female attendant in the fan club. Meng Fu had lost a lot of fans after this incident. The first thing Zhao Fan thought about when he found out was whether it was right for Meng Fu to stay in the entertainment industry. Now, she could not explain it clearly. At the Ren residence. Of course, Ren Jun was the first to know about Meng Fu l s matter. His first reaction after finding out was to use his power to help Meng Fu suppress the public opinion. Whats going on? Why are these marketing accounts still posting? Ren Jun looked at his phone while holding two black balls in his other hand. The temperature in the room dropped immediately. No. Ren weizhong shook his head and frowned. it shouldnt be. He got someone to check the marketing account that sent these. In the end, they found shengyu and mengfu!s studio. Ren weizhong looked at Ren Jun in shock, Sir, this is Did miss Mengs studio do this themselves? The netizens are very sensitive to this kind of thing these days, so it wont be easy to resolve it even if it gets blown up. Ren Juns mind began to spin after hearing Ren Weizhongs words. Then, she saw the Weibo of Meng Fus studio, Meng Fus group was also discussing the press conference tomorrow. Ren Juns cold aura dissipated a lot. hmm, he replied. lets leave this matter aside for now. Well see what happens at the press conference tomorrow. Ren weizhong nodded slightly after hearing Ren Juns words. However, he was also curious that Meng Fu would personally step in to hype up the public opinion. This matter was not like in the past, where it could be solved by just talking about it. He was really looking forward to Meng Fu!s press conference tomorrow. Ren Jun and the others were not the only ones who were curious about Meng Fus press conference. Two days was enough time for this matter to ferment. The next day, Meng Fu e s press conference became the top trending topic again. The next episode of The Big Bang Theory didnt even need any marketing and was already a hit. The press conference was at three O clock in the afternoon, but at eight (Y clock in the morning, there were already a dense crowd of reporters and fans gathered outside Sheng Yu. The entire road was blocked off, and in the end, the security guards came forward to clear a path, barely allowing Sheng Yus people to come in. The press conference this time was live-streamed as usual. Sheng Yu only invited the most influential media outlets. At 2:50 P. M. , The audience in the live broadcast room began to stir up the pace. Zhao Fan and manager Sheng appeared downstairs at 2:30 pm. Manager Sheng was holding his phone and asked Zhao Fan in a low voice, Sister fan, when will miss Meng be here? Three O clock, Zhao fan was holding a USB flash drive in her hand. She was calm and composed. Seeing her like this, manager Sheng calmed down. The reporters had been waiting for an entire day. Naturally, they knew manager Zhao fansheng. When they saw them, the reporters exploded. They all wanted to squeeze to the front and ask them why Meng Fu was not here yet. In the live broadcast room, the netizens words were also getting more and more ruthless. [ feeling guilty? ] [ hehe, she probably doesnt dare to face her fans, right? ] A group of viewers was sharing their opinions when suddenly, there was a scream in the live broadcast room. The audience in the live broadcast room was wondering what was going on. In the live broadcast camera, a woman slowly came in from the VIP passage. She was dressed in simple home clothes today. It seemed that she had just come out of the house and was not prepared for anything. She did not even put on lipstick, but for some reason, she looked clear and lustful. She squinted her eyes slightly, as if she was not too clear about the current situation. Zhao fan saw Meng Fu walking over with the USB flash drive in her hand. She felt more at ease. She grabbed Meng Fu l s sleeve and said in a low voice, dont say a word later. Leave it to me. Nieng Fu raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Fan.Alright then. She followed Zhao fan to the stage. As soon as she arrived, the reporters and long tubes started to attack her. Because they saw her in person, the reporters questions became sharper and sharper. will you disclose your uncles matter at this press conference? do you think your character is good enough to be an idol? Meng Fu. who had not been online for two days: The reporters were still unwilling to let this go, and the leading reporter from Tiantian entertainment was even more aggressive. youve earned so much money. What kind of intentions did you have when you reposted a researchers Weibo? was it because you were mocking him? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. Zhao fan, who was standing beside him, reached out to take the microphone. She remembered su Chengs instructions that principal Zhang would be in charge of the follow-up. However, just as she reached out her hand, a voice came from the main entrance. its not mockery, its respect. The camera subconsciously turned to the main entrance. Even Zhao fans face was filled with shock. At the main entrance, Zhang Yusen, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, had a serious expression on his face. His aura was strong, and many reporters made way for him. Zhang Yusen walked straight to Meng Fu l s right and picked up the microphone that Zhao Fan had not picked up. He stared at the camera with his dark eyes. because she is a member of this project, and student Meng is a formal researcher. The reporter from Tiantian entertainment media was stunned for a moment before he reacted and laughed sarcastically.Who are you? It wasnt easy for him to keep this student, and it wasnt easy for Dean Li to find a successor. He looked at the dense crowd of reporters and thought indifferently. Why did he want to bully her as a human? The people at the Research Institute were, but now Even a netizen who didnt know anything could bully her? Dean Li was dead, but he wasnt. Zhang Yusen looked at the reporter who asked, Im Zhang Yusen.. Do you have any other questions? Chapter 962 - Chapter 962: She had no dreams in the past, Level Il researcher (1) Chapter 962: She had no dreams in the past, Level Il researcher (1) Translator: 549690339 Zhang Yusens tone wasnt heavy, but his aura wasnt weak. With that, the reporters from Tiantian entertainment reporters didnt dare to look at him anymore. Zhang Yusen had always been protective of Meng Fu, and Meng Fu had a relationship with President Li, so Zhang Yusen was extremely protective of Meng Fu. Naturally, he didnt stand on ceremony with Tiantian entertainment reporters. The reporters at the scene still had a lot of questions to ask. The live broadcast was still going on, and countless media and people from the entertainment industry were watching the live broadcast. Not many people at the scene recognized Zhang Yusen, but those who watched the live broadcast recognized him. In just a few seconds, a staff member from Tiantian entertainment whispered something in his ear. The aggressive look on the reporters face disappeared, and he raised his head in shock. principal Zhang, you You said that Meng Fu is a formal researcher? It was obvious that the staff had told the reporters who Zhang Yusen was. Shes indeed a researcher. As for what shes in charge of, Im sorry, but its not convenient for me to disclose. Zhang Yusen looked at the camera and said calmly, of course, you can see now that Meng Fus certification has changed. There was a delay in the broadcast, so the audience in the broadcast room didnt know, but the reporters had already opened Meng Fus Weibo to take a look. This look made the reporters at the scene feel as if their hearts had been struck by lightning! In a daze, the press conference did not even continue! Meng Fus Weibo verification only had one actor before, but now there was a serious addition at the back- [ national level 11 researcher ] At the same time, the live broadcast exploded with comments. [ its actually Zhang Yusen!!! ] [ who is Zhang Yusen? ] [ Zhang Yusen? [ who is this? ] [ hehe, a new way to clear his name? ] [ a new water Army? ] [ if you had searched the name Zhang Yusen on qiandu, you wouldnt have said such a stupid thing. ] Most of the netizens were shocked by principal Zhangs sudden appearance in the live broadcast room. They subconsciously opened their mobile phone and typed the three words Zhang Yusen. As soon as the three words were typed out, there were several search bars below- Beijing University principal Zhang Yusen takes over the top ten key laboratories in the country. Zhang Yusen goes to the Federal Council meeting on behalf of University of X. Zhang Yusens teams research and development While the netizens were dazzled, qiandu finally found the information page. On the left was an introduction, and on the right was an ID photo. Zhang Yusen, one of the top ten representatives of the country, the founder of the famous scientific experiment, the principal of Beijing University, and the representative of the Federation Council The ID photo on the right was a little young, but compared to the person in the live broadcast room, it was still obvious that it was the same person. Almost at the same time, all the onlookers had returned. Before qiandu, they were still angry when they saw this video. She even wanted to scold the middle-aged man for taking Meng Fus money. But now . . . [ my father Meng!! ] [ appearance!!!! ] [ come back on your knees ] [ what What kind of shocking reversal is this? ] [ Im crying. Father Meng, Im not worthy! ] [ researcher? [ f * Ck you! Father Meng, when did you secretly become a researcher? ] [ father Meng!!! ] [ as expected of you!!!! ] [ Im sorry, my puffs. My hands are shaking. Can someone pinch me to see if Im dreaming? ] Some of the netizens did not even search on the internet and had wanted to scold him. However, seeing that the direction of the bullet comments was not right, they all left the live broadcast room and went to qiandu. In the live broadcast, Zhang Yusen had already mentioned Meng Fus Weibo. Everyone followed Zhang Yusens words and searched for Meng Fu e s Weibo. When they saw the new verification at the back, the entire live broadcasts bullet screen became cold and quiet. Sheng Yu, first floor. After Zhang Yusen finished speaking, he continued to look at the reporter politely,Anything else you want to ask me? The reporter from Tiantian entertainment news was in a daze. He still asked? Was there a need to ask anything else now? He was already crazy! He was just an ordinary paparazzi. What had he suffered? Seeing that the reporter was silent, Zhang Yusen handed the microphone to Zhao fan gracefully. He wasnt in the entertainment industry and didnt understand public opinion, but he knew that he had already achieved the best effect by saying Nieng Fu had not even connected to the 2G network for the past two days as the neural network algorithm was too taxing on his mind. However, after listening to Zhang Yusens questions to the reporters, she could guess what was going on.. Chapter 963 - Chapter 963: She had no dreams in the past, a level Il researcher (2) Chapter 963: She had no dreams in the past, a level Il researcher (2) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu lowered his eyes, his expression unchanged. Zhao Fan had already guessed it when su Cheng said he was going to hold a press conference, but she was still stunned when she saw Zhang Yusen. It wasnt until Zhang Yusen spoke that she reacted. She held the microphone and thought about it in her mind. Then, she looked up at the camera that was facing her. Meng Fu reposted that Weibo post the other day without any intention of freeloading off other peoples popularity. Of course, what I mean is that we artistes dont need to freeload off anyones popularity now. If Zhao fan had said this before this, he would have been killed by the netizens comments. However, no one could refute Zhao fans words. After all Meng Fu was one of them! The reporters at the scene were also speechless. The reporters who were filled with righteous indignation and aggressive earlier were now speechless. After a long while, the reporter from Tiantian entertainment news brought the microphone over to Zhao fan. The reporter was no longer as aggressive as before. The news that Meng Fu was a researcher was going to make it to the top of the search list again. It wasnt easy for them to make a trip here, so the reporters naturally had to ask all the questions they could. may I ask what you guys have to say about Meng Fus character on the internet? Its just a donation to the emergency room. Of course, I dont mean to kidnap you morally After the reporter said that, he hurriedly explained. His attitude changed after he found out that Meng Fu was a researcher. Zhao fan was silent for a moment. She did not answer immediately but looked at Meng Fu. brother Fu, can I play the video that I have? The moment Meng Fu heard the word emergency room, he knew what video Zhao fan was talking about. She put her hands in her pockets and looked nonchalant. if they agree, then let them go. The they she was referring to was the young police officers parents. Su Cheng had already contacted them about this last night. Zhao Fan finally smiled and nodded gently. She turned around, turned on her computer, and made way for the audience to see the big screen behind her. She said softly, actually, when all the public opinion attacks came at me, do you know what my initial reaction was? In the live broadcast room, the speed at which the fans flooded the screen slowed down, and the reporters now were also a little silent for some reason. Zhao Fan pressed the pause button, turned around, and sighed, lm disappointed. Brother Fu is different from all the other artistes Ive ever worked with. Shes very smart. She dropped out of school for two years and became the top scorer in the college entrance examination. At that time, I witnessed countless famous professors inviting her. At that time, I felt that I was holding up a pillar of the country. She doesnt care about anything except for her fans and artistes. She dropped out of school for two years and had no intention of taking the exam. Zhao fan bowed slightly to the camera and said in a serious tone, here, I would like to thank all the puffs. If it werent for you, she might not have remembered that there were still people who needed her. Meng Fu, who was standing at the side, had a relaxed expression. However, when she heard Zhao fans words, she could not help but pause. Zhao fans eyes turned red as he thought about what su Cheng had said. She was also thinking about what had changed about Meng Fu. When he was in the training camp, Meng Fu was indifferent and didnt seem to care about anything. He didnt learn dance well, and his music was a little undisciplined. He had switched from TV shows to movies. Until now, Zhao Fan finally understood what Meng Fu meant by that sentence. [ Im helping my fans get first place. To encourage them. [ I cant let the media think that her fans are a bad idol. I have to set a good example for them. ] After that, Zhao Fan pressed the play button. On the big screen, the black monologue page had been cut off. It was a private video recording. Although it was taken from a follow-up angle, the video was very clear. A thin figure could be seen in front of them. Under the high-definition camera, Meng Fus side profile could be seen. She was only wearing a baseball cap and standing at the scene of a memorial service. The camera turned and she could be seen talking to someone. It was a young mans voice.Miss Meng, little Chang will be very happy to see you here. Meng Fus voice sounded a little hoarse. Wheres grandmother Chang and the others? grandmother Chang fainted yesterday. Shes in the lounge. Ill Take You There. The young man blurred out the image. The camera panned again. Meng Fu was carrying a baby, but the camera was still a distance away from her. hell be called Chang an, then.. Chapter 964 - Chapter 964: She had no dreams in the past, Level Il researcher (3) Chapter 964: She had no dreams in the past, Level Il researcher (3) Translator: 549690339 Grandpa Chang, you guys stay. It was still Meng Fus voice. were not going back. The houses in the countryside are too big. The villagers have all moved to the city, and there arent many people left. I have to work. Im afraid that his grandmother will feel empty at home when Im gone. Youre right. I cant give up like little Chang. His grandmother isnt in a good state of mind right now. If I die, no one will remember the couple Nieng Fu was silent for a moment. yes. After that, it was the scene of Meng Fu looking for a house for Grandpa Chang and the others, as well as finding security jobs. They were all pixelated and did not reveal any key information. At the start of the video, there were still people talking, but by the end, no one was speaking. Grandpa Chang, Im sorry. In the end, Meng Fus muffled voice could be heard. I should have stopped him from completing his last mission You child, why are you saying sorry? Grandpa Changs condition was much better now. it was all thanks to you for our little Changs last mission. He said that if it wasnt for you, he wouldnt have been able to come back, so we asked the couple to thank you. Originally, our little Chang wanted to acknowledge you as his master, but he felt that he was too stupid and was too embarrassed to say it. At the end of his sentence, Grandpa Chang reached out and patted Meng Fus head. little Changs career determined that his life does not belong to us. It belongs to the country. You dont have to live such a tiring life, we are very grateful to you. Finally, it was a recording of Grandpa Chang. It sounded very anxious. I saw that the people on the internet have misunderstood little Mengs words. Is there anything I can do to help little Meng? The video came to an end. There should be something else after that, but it should have been cut off by someone. But even so, it was enough for everyone to understand the truth. The audience, including the people watching the live broadcast, were all stunned. The video was very clear. Without Zhao fans explanation, everyone found out that the starting point was the hospital in Xiang city and the memorial service was the memorial service for the husband of the pregnant woman in emergency room. If it wasnt for the video and the voice recording, they would never know that Meng Fu was so close to the pregnant woman. She would not believe that Meng Fu had helped officer Chang with a mission before this, and that officer Chang even wanted to be her disciple. No one would know that Meng Fu did not donate. When the pregnant woman died, everyone was crying, but the calm Meng Fu went to the police officer and the pregnant womans funeral after the recording. He helped name their son and find a place for their parents to stay. Yes, she didnt donate money, but she found a job that suited Grandpa Chang. He helped Grandpa Chang and grandma Chang fill in the application form for the orphan of a martyr. Compared to her, Jiang yirans fake donation on the show was extremely laughable when she said Meng Fu was cold-blooded on Weibo. None of this was revealed in [ emergency room ]. There wasnt even any content in the highlights. If it wasnt for the medias claim that Meng Fu was cold-blooded, and the aggressive entertainment reporters, they might not have been able to see these privately filmed videos in their lifetime. After in-depth understanding of the video, the netizens had a new understanding of Meng Fu. Before this, the more these passers-by resisted Meng Fu, the deeper their guilt towards Meng Fu was now. The scene was silent. This was probably the first time in history that a press conference had been so quiet. Zhao fan politely nodded at the reporters and said, the video touches upon the privacy of the Chang family, so we wont play it anymore. Is there anything else you would like to ask? All the reporters looked at Meng Fu. The reporter from Tiantian entertainment media was also stunned for a moment. Then, he reached out his microphone, and his expression involuntarily became gentle. Miss Meng, do you have anything to say to your fans and netizens? Do you have any explanation for those who want to stop being fans because of this? After being slandered, misunderstood, and attacked, do you have anything to Perhaps it was because of the video, but he looked at Nieng Fu with more respect. Zhao fanmei said as she passed the microphone to Meng Fu. In an instant, most netizens recalled Meng Fus character in the industry. She had always been against anti-fans. Everyone was waiting for Meng Fus answer. This was especially so for the fans in front of their screens. They didnt mind if Meng Fu scolded them a few hundred times, but they were afraid that Meng Fu would say leave the industry or disappointed Nieng Fu reached out and took the microphone from Zhao fan. She tilted her head slightly and looked at the camera with one hand in her pocket. She continued to smile lazily.Study hard. The people at the scene and in the live broadcast room were stunned for a moment. Meng Fu then said softly, how could they be fooled by such a stupid piece of news? theyre not like my fans at all. The reporters and fans at the scene all smiled kindly. Meng Fu seemed to smile and waved his hand. goodbye, everyone. Please pay more attention to demon god. She handed the microphone back to Zhao Fan and left with Zhang Yusen. He didnt act pitiful, didnt explain to the researchers, and didnt even mention officer Chang. Just like when she came, she did not touch a single leaf. Zhao fan watched Meng Fu leave and laughed. you guys always laugh at her for living in the 2G network because she doesnt have that much time. She has lived her life in a hurry. Everyone should be able to tell that she was a little stunned when she was interviewed. Before she came, she had been doing research and had no idea what was going on online. all puffs, please rest assured. The idol youre all fans of has never let you down. She has always been very serious and hardworking. She wants to be worthy of your love. You can always trust her. As soon as this sentence was said, the puffs squatting in the live broadcast room, whose eyes were already red, finally couldnt hold back their tears this time. The reporters at the scene were also in an uproar. Nieng Fu was calm as she thanked Zhang Yusen. Zhang Yusen drove her to Beijing University and told her that su Cheng was looking for him. Nieng Fu nodded. She took her phone and thanked su Cheng again. She did not send it out, so she deleted it. Zhang Yusen held the car keys, but his expression didnt look good. why did you get involved in the neural network matter? Do you know that even the eldest daughter of the Ren family cant do this? theyre here to set you up. Now that theyve brought this matter to the internet, hundreds of millions of netizens are waiting for your results. His words were a little sad. He could control the public opinion of the netizens, but he didnt know how to save Meng Fu from this. At the same time. At the Ren residence. Ren Weizhong retracted his chin and turned to look at Ren Jun, Sir? He showed the verified Weibo account to Ren Jun. You f * cking . . . A level Il researcher? Chapter 965 - Chapter 965: Report, Meng Fu: I didn’t fail (1) Chapter 965: Report, Meng Fu: I didnt fail (1) Translator: 549690339 Ren Jun was busy, but he had watched the live broadcast and the group chat. Ren weizhong lowered his head and saw Meng Fu l s Weibo page. Her homepage verification had been updated. Added official certification- Level Il researcher. Ren Jun was in a daze. He took the phone and flipped to the page of the hot search. The hot search was unexpectedly dominated by Meng Fu again[ mengfu researcher ] Neural network [ Meng Fus character ] There was a explosive word behind every hot search. When she clicked into the hot search, she was still stuck. Out of respect, he did not investigate Meng Fus personal affairs after knowing his identity. After todays incident, he even used some means to stop the marketing accounts. After learning that Sheng Yu did not take any action, although he did not understand, Ren Jun had no reason or position to get involved in Meng Fu!s matter. Ren Weizhong glanced at Ren Jun and asked. Sir, should we inform the old master of this matter There were many talents in the younger generation of the Ren family in the world. Ren weimo, Ren Weiyi, and even Ren Weiyis younger brother, Ren Weixin, were all rare talents. Ren Weiyi was especially famous as he entered the laboratory at the age of 15. The people from the seven great families were not ordinary people. They had extraordinary talents since they were young. Therefore, after knowing Meng Fu, Ren weizhong felt that Meng Fu could do what he liked. However, he never expected that Meng Fu would become a researcher this year without a word. Ren Weiyi was able to become a researcher at the age of 15 because she received systematic training from the Ren family. Her talent was discovered by the Ren family at the age of five. However, Meng Fu was different. Her living environment was completely different from Ren Weiyis. Even so, she was able to become a researcher at the age of 20. She was also very talented. No need, The corners of Ren Juns mouth twitched, but he restrained himself. He logged into his idol-chasing account and posted a Weibo repost about the lucky draw. When he clicked on neural network, he frowned slightly.Go and check on the neural network. The neural network unit was a matter for the Research Institute. Ren Jun was in charge of firearms, so he was not clear about these things. He only knew that Ren Weiyi was also in charge of this matter. Now that Meng Fu was involved, he would send someone to intervene. Ren Jun thought that Meng Fu was just doing an ordinary project. When Ren Weizhong brought the information over, Ren Jun flipped through two pages and his expression suddenly darkened. Ren weizhong poured a cup of tea for Ren Jun. After calming down, he also realized that there was something wrong with this project. This hes obviously looking for someone to take the blame, Ren Weizhong looked up and down, and his eyes fell on the stamp on the last page.Baili ze? Ren Juns eyes were frosty and his tone was neither cold nor indifferent. Thats all they can do. His words showed that he looked down on the equipment Association. Ren Weizhong nodded. Among the four associations, only the military Association was slightly better. The equipment Association was bad to the core. These people knew all the dirty things inside. The SU familys death was also unclear. To this day, the SU family still did not forgive the Association and did not interfere in any of their Affairs. Ren Weizhong frowned. is he doing this for the only lady? He had just checked on Meng Fu. She did not have much influence in the Research Institute, and the only person she had come into contact with was director li. However, Baili ze would not do anything to Meng Fu and the rest because of this. After thinking about it She was afraid that it was for Ren Weiyi. He was beating Meng Fu. The Ren family could not hide Meng Fus matter. Ren Weiyi, Ren weimo, and the others must have known about it. It was no secret that Baili ze was on good terms with Ren Weiyi, so they must have known about it. At the moment, Ren Weiyis appeal in the Ren family was stronger than Ren weichens. Ive long known that President Baili has been close to miss Wei, but I didnt expect them to be this close. Ren weizhong pursed his lips. master, miss Meng and the others have fallen into a trap this time. Especially since he made such a big scene on the internet, and the neural network was not completed in the end, it was a double blow to Meng Fu. Now that the public opinion was that the project was 99% completed, and Meng Fus identity as a researcher was forced to be exposed, if the project was not completed, even if her future in the Research Institute ended, the public opinion of the netizens would crush her. Ren Jun closed the document. He was so angry that his eyes were red. the report is in eight days? Yes, Ren Weizhong nodded. Ren Juns eyes were cold. well be there that day too. Knowing what Ren Jun was up to, Ren weizhong glanced at him but didnt stop him.. Chapter 966 - Chapter 966: Report, Meng Fu: lucky (2) Chapter 966: Report, Meng Fu: lucky (2) Translator: 549690339 On the other side of the Ren residence. Ren Weiyi stood by the window and put down the scissors.My foster father, he should know, right? Her confidant beside her nodded, somewhat puzzled. Mr. Ren, why are you so concerned about that miss Meng? Even a fool would know that they should keep Ren Weiyi in check. One could dote on their own daughter in secret, but it would not look good on the surface. The aristocratic families were complicated. If Ren County were to mess up because of this illegitimate daughter, it would not look good. he cant cause any trouble. Ren Weiyi did not care much about Meng Fu. He was just a researcher in the Research Institute and did not affect her much. is there any news from Duan Yan? The confidant shook his head. hes been in class recently and hasnt come out. Hes still busy with the hengwu project. This project has already completed the experimental project, and its very effective on ordinary people. The incense Association values him very much. Duan Yans teacher had entered the Federation and had the right to veto in advance. As expected, Duan Yan was almost the next candidate for the chairman of the incense Association. Xie Yi, who Ren Weiyi had high hopes for, had fallen. At this time, it was not easy for Ren Weiyi to make an olive branch to Duan Yan. The good news was that Duan Yan only focused on making incense, which was similar to Feng Zhi in that he did not pledge his loyalty to any party. Ren Weiyi wasnt in a hurry. She had a lot of people she could use now. She looked at the trimmed flowers and said,ls there any news from the surveillance camera I asked you to get? Ive contacted him three times. The surveillance camera you asked for was indeed broken that night. It didnt record anything substantial. The confidants voice was very respectful. Ren Weiyi nodded. The confidant thought for a moment. miss Mengs report will be held soon. Do you want to go? no need, Ren Weiyi said indifferently. this project cant be completed at the current stage in China. This will be her last time standing on the report stage. It would be useless even if Ren County used a forceful method in the end. There was no need to pay attention to it. On Jiang yirans side. She had racked her brains, but she never thought that Meng Fu would be able to make a comeback. Before Meng Fus live broadcast started, she went to the Luo familys house. The Tong family in T city was in danger and had completely fallen. The entire Tong family had moved to Beijing. It was a good thing that Tong erhuan had some talent, and the Luo family also valued him. As for the Tong family living in the Luo family, apart from a few people in the Luo family who looked down on them, no one else had anything. Since she had come to the Luo family, Yu zhenling naturally came with her. Yu Yongs life was hanging by a thread, and the Yu family couldnt make ends meet. She could only live a slightly better life by following Jiang Yiran. Madam Tongs attitude towards Jiang Yiran had also cooled down. She wasnt as warm as before, and she only invited Jiang Yiran to drink tea. Jiang Yirans expression didnt change at all. He mentioned a few things about him at the art Association, and Madam Tongs expression improved a little. There was the sound of walking upstairs. The servant at home looked up, took out a coat, and went forward with a smile. Young master, are you going to the Chinese medicine base now? Yes. Tong erqi nodded indifferently. He was wearing a dark-colored shirt, looking tall and thin, and his expression was a little indifferent. When he saw Jiang yiran and Yu zhenling, he politely greeted them. Ever since he found out that Jiang Yiran tore up the book herself, his attitude towards her had turned cold. However, he didnt tell Madam Tong about this. After all, he still felt a little pity for Jiang Yiran. But that was all. Jiang Yiran looked at Tong erhuans expression. He stood up and greeted her with a smile, but his heart was still bitter. She lowered her eyes and reached out to open the tablet on the table while Tong eryan and Yu zhenling were talking. The moment she clicked into Weibo, she saw the live broadcast of Meng Fu e s press conference. Perhaps it was because they heard Meng Fus name, Madam Tong and the other two in the hall could not help but look over. Even Tong Erwan paused for a moment and looked over. This is Meng Fu? Madam Tong was surprised. Jiang Yiran pursed his lips. However, he was sneering in his heart. After youve read it and know what kind of person Meng Fu is, will you still think of Meng Fu from time to time? But Jiang yirans face didnt show it. She raised her head and not sure, As she spoke, she turned on the big screen and heard the reporters sharp questions. youve earned so much money. What kind of intentions did you have when you reposted a researchers Weibo? was it because you were mocking him? After listening to a few questions, Mrs. Tong also knew the whole story. She shook her head. shes an artiste.. Why would she participate in the research project? Chapter 967 - Chapter 967: Report, Meng Fu: I didn’t fail (3) Chapter 967: Report, Meng Fu: I didnt fail (3) Translator: 549690339 Yu zhenling took a sip of tea and didnt dare to look into Madam Tongs eyes. Jiang yiran lowered his eyes, hiding the sneer in his eyes. Before she could finish smiling, she heard the voice of the middle-aged man on the tablet. .. Student Meng is an official researcher. Jiang yirans smile froze on his face. They didnt open the bullet comments, so they didnt know that the bullet comments had gone crazy. Yu zhenling didnt know much about this. Mrs. Tong was stunned for a moment. official researcher? Tong Eryan, who was about to leave, also walked over. He stared at the tablet in Jiang Yirans hand with a burning gaze. the people in the Research Institute belong to the equipment Association. The four associations were existences that the Luo family looked up to. Especially the Association of soldiers and equipment. Even Yu zhenling, who didnt know much about these things, was stunned, let alone Tong erjuan and Mrs. Tong. She stared at the screen in a daze. Jiang yiran didnt have any good intentions when she opened the internet. When she heard Tong erhuans words, her lips trembled. my sister, she Isnt she just a freshman? could this person be hired by their marketing team Hearing Jiang yirans words, Mrs. Tong also came to her senses. The main reason was that Meng Fu was too young. Tong eryan just put on her coat. then their team is really amazing to be able to invite Beijing Universitys principal. After saying this, Tong Eryan heaved a sigh of relief. She didnt pay any more attention to Jiang Yiran and turned to leave. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and bit on it. In the room, the three women were sitting in the same place, thinking about something. Meng Fus incident had been on Weibo for three days, and the popularity had not died down. It was mainly because this was the first time the entertainment industry was so close to the scientific research industry. Everyone even saw many official accounts from the research circle commenting on Meng Fus Weibo. In addition to the art Association and go Club, there was also news of xxx and the xxx officials. As a result, Meng Fus fans did not dare to blindly comment on Meng Fus Weibo, and the comments were all flattery[ brother Fu, its been hard on you! ] Meng Fu knew nothing about this. If she had known about this two days ago, she would have been affected. However, she seemed to have calmed down a lot after knowing about it today and revealing her identity. When she came back, she was immersed in the nervous neural network process again. Because of Meng Fus popularity, the netizens also started an intense discussion about the term neural network. Some rational information technology experts had a serious discussion and expressed their opinions, saying that neural intelligence was only visionary. However, the name Meng Fu seemed to have been deified again in eight days. A group of people appeared on the internet out of nowhere and blindly worshipped Meng Fu- [ brother Fu will definitely be able to make it! ] [ brother Fu is omnipotent! ] Zhao fan and the paparazzi were shocked by these comments. In their eyes, these comments were overkill. Going too far was as bad as not enough. Zhao fan also realized that there was a deeper conspiracy behind this matter and began to control the comments. However, the other party was everywhere. Some internet celebrities had already started to express their views on these fans. [ balding from learning IT: I know Meng Fu is a good artiste, and I admire her, but neural networks are just an illusion. If I say she cant do it, why are there fans scolding me in private? ] Anyone who knows a little bit about IT knows that Im telling the truth. This project is a joke. I finally know how the annual research budget is wasted. Instead of aiming for something beyond my grasp and doing these things, I might as well use the money to do something practical. At this point, its balding from learning IT even posted a vote[ can Meng Fu complete this project? ] Can I cant. Not sure In the past two days, the people on Weibo had been arguing to a certain extent. More than one expert had come out to say that this was fantasizing. Most of the fans on Weibo firmly voted yes. There were also some rational people who voted No. Most of the people already knew about the poll. The people around Ren Weiyi also showed her the feedback on the internet. She glanced at it casually and gave a no before she left. Eight days later, the deadline for the neural network project was up. The project report was held in the Research Institutes report hall. At 5 am, Xin shun sent the last string of data to Meng Fu and arrived at the lecture hall. At this time, there were already people who had come in advance to reserve seats. At six O clock, a group of security guards came and set up a line of defense in the lecture hall. Everyone who entered had to go through a serious review.. Chapter 968 - Chapter 968: Report, Meng Fu: lucky (4) Chapter 968: Report, Meng Fu: lucky (4) Translator: 549690339 Xin shun had not been in contact with Meng Fu for the past two days. He and Bei si were in charge of the data department, and Meng Fu was in charge of the IT department. In fact, he was not sure how the progress was. Soon, principal Xu, Deputy Principal zou, and the others came over. They sat in the first row. Principal Xus arrival was also within Xin shuns expectations. There were more and more people, and the seats in the lecture hall were almost full. Many people stayed outside. Xin shun looked at the time and gave Meng Fu a call, but it did not go through. He, who had been calm all this time, was now a little anxious. 7:55 am. Jin Zhiyuan looked at Meng Xun. the great God hasnt arrived yet? She hasnt checked the data with us yet. However, he was not in a hurry. Meng Fu liked to check out the place. Xin shun shook his head and looked at bass. Mr. Bass, you know about our project. Do you think our report will be a success? my data has been refined. bei si was silent for a moment. He was almost done with his research in the past eight days. other than the precision model, there is another difficult problem, which is the integration of algorithms. I have asked my teacher about the neural network. It was created by the Federations To level IT master. Unless your team has To level algorithms, it will be difficult to succeed. Our model is already half-successful. Upon hearing this, Xin shun also began to feel nervous. Principal Xu went to the backstage to look for Xin shun. When he heard this, he couldnt help but smile.Teacher Xin, are you guys ready? We still have one member who hasnt arrived, Xin shun raised his head indifferently. The algorithm and model were with Meng Fu. Principal Xu did not expose Xin shun and returned to his original spot. At 7:57, a young man slowly walked in from the main entrance. It was Qian DUI, whom Xin shun had seen before. There was a beautiful man beside him. In the hall, everyone stopped for a moment because of their arrival. Not many people knew Qian DUI, and most of them were shocked by his aura. The staff member beside Xin shun broke out in cold sweat. teacher Xin, thats Xin shun had never seen Baili ze before. He only looked at Qian DUI. thats someone from the equipment forging Association. The staff member took a deep breath. They were just a report under the same Department. What was the equipment forging Association doing here? Baili ze didnt sit in the first row, but found a random seat beside him. Not long after, a middle-aged man slowly walked in. His face was a little pale, and he was holding two black balls in his left hand. He walked to Baili ze e s row and slowly took a seat. Baili ze, who had already taken his seat, bowed very elegantly when he saw the person. Mr. Ren, Guild leader Baili. Ren Jun was able to pull a thousand Jin with just four Liang. Qian DUI whispered in Baili zes ear. Baili ze raised his hand, looked at the time on his wrist, and chuckled. its almost 8 pm. Mr. Ren, do you think miss Mengs report will be a success? Ren Juns expression did not change. It was 7:59. The people in the hall couldnt wait any longer and started to make a ruckus. Director Xu took the microphone and looked at the time on his watch. He smiled and said, it seems that teacher Xins results are not out yet. No one has come up to report Ding! As he spoke, the slide behind him suddenly opened. Meng Fu lifted the curtain and came out from the back. She didnt have anything in her hand except for her phone. thank you to all the teachers and seniors here. Let me show you the algorithm model of the neural network. As she spoke, she snapped her fingers. At this moment, four large words were projected in front of the report desk. They were in four-dimensional space fontNeural network! This was the first time that the country had seen a four-dimensional projection of text. Below the stage, Ren Jun, who was just about to give Ren Weizhong an order, looked up in shock at Meng Fu, who was standing on the stage and speaking with fervor and assurance. The entire lecture hall was in an uproar, like boiling water in a pot of oil. There were still dark circles under Meng Fus eyes. He turned slightly, his eyes clear.l didnt fail you.. Chapter 969 - Chapter 969: The first laboratory, first-class merit _1 Chapter 969: The first laboratory, first-class merit _1 Translator: 549690339 The artificial intelligence of neural networks had been proposed for a few years. However, the core technology had always been in the Federation. The entire case had cost a lot of money from the beginning to the end, but it had not been put to use. It was only until they had to give an explanation to the higher-ups that they had no choice but to find someone to take the blame. Everyone in the Research Institute, from top to bottom, felt that Meng Fu and the others had no chance of making a comeback this time. Until now Meng Fu stood under the four-dimensional projection with her chin slightly raised. Perhaps it was because she had been staying up all night, her mental state was not as good as before. She was always lazy, even her peach-shaped eyes were half-closed, but her movements and tone were still at a steady pace. we have built dozens of data hull information systems according to biological models. It can automatically analyze the data recorded by the projection, and the information stored is similar to the human brain. Our previous research has not yet broken through the information processing and processing.This time, our algorithm has broken through this barrier With that, yang zhaolin came out from behind the curtain and took out Jin Zhiyuans computer. Ever since Jin Zhiyuan had started working for Baili ze, he had given the computer to yang Zhaolin. Everyone watched as yang Zhaolin opened the large database on his computer. The neural algorithm was a complicated process, and most people couldnt understand the process, but they could see the results. Meng Fu had a lot of documents in her hands. She had shown the core effect and achieved her goal of intimidating. At this moment, the people in the lecture hall glanced around and said, this is the report of our team. Its name is the LBR neural network algorithm. Thank you for coming. The entire lecture hall fell silent when she demonstrated to yang Zhaolin. When she stopped, everything came to an end. After everyone was stunned for a few seconds, their cheers were like a huge wave that almost lifted the roof. Principal Xu also specialized in mathematics. He could understand the cumbersome mathematical model, but he still did not understand the computer algorithm. When he heard the discussion below, he only turned his head and looked at the IT professor beside him. His eyes were filled with doubt.Professor, what they did yes, thats it. Its controlled by an LBR neural network, and the simulation function is also in the sequence At this point, the IT professors eyes lit up. He grabbed principal Xus arm and asked, principal Xu, where did you get these?! As he spoke, he walked past principal Xu and went to negotiate with Meng Fu and the rest. Many big shots from the Research Institute had come today. Apart from him, there were also many well-known Computer Science professors who went on stage to teach Meng Fu and the others. Among them were experts in mathematics. Meng Fu called Xin shun out. Xin shun and the others didnt answer much, but when it came to the neural network, Meng Fu explained it clearly. In the third row, Baili ze, who was wearing glasses and sitting in the crowd, also squinted at Meng Fu. She still looked relaxed, as if the cheers of the professors in the lecture hall had nothing to do with her. Baili ze e s good-looking eyes seemed to be filled with black mist. After a long while, he tilted his head and looked at Ren Jun, saying slowly, no wonder Mr. Ren and miss Meng are so concerned. In this aspect, she does have a different understanding from others. Ren Jun concealed the expression in his eyes and replied indifferently, same to you. He didnt explain that he didnt investigate Meng Fus matter from the start. Most of the people in the lecture hall were in a state of excitement and were very noisy. In the end, Baili ze could not even see Meng Fu and his group. He only saw that Meng Fu and his group were surrounded by layers of people. He greeted Ren Jun, glanced at Meng Fu, and left. Ren Jun was in a good mood as he watched Baili ze leave, Sir. Ren Weizhongs blood was boiling as he watched. He didnt know much about web editing, but he could tell from the reactions of most people that Meng Fus incident was very impressive. miss Meng, she A God. Ren Jun laughed. Ren Weizhong was amazed. Ren Jun could actually laugh. Sir, we still have to discuss this matter with master. Ren weizhong remembered that they were supposed to interfere with Baili zes decision today, but they did not expect that they would not be needed at all. miss Mengs potential has definitely reached S-Class. Before this, he already knew that Meng Fu was a researcher. However, at that time, he knew that Meng Fu was talented, but he did not compare him to Ren Weiyi. After all, Ren Weiyi had many halos around him since he was young.. Chapter 970 - Chapter 970: First laboratory, first-class medal (2) Chapter 970: First laboratory, first-class medal (2) Translator: 549690339 She entered the Research Institute at the age of 15 and participated in the Federations major project. There were very few people in the younger generation in the entire capital who could compare to her. There were only a few people who were ranked in front of her. They were all rated as s or above potential. But now Ren Weizhong felt that Meng Fu might be able to compete with Ren Weiyi. Ren Jun furrowed his brows. he still thinks that the Ren family is very impressive. Go and tell uncle lafu not to interfere in this matter. He had a feeling that if he didnt make things clear, his poor relationship with Meng Fu could still be maintained. If they were to talk it out, there would probably be no room for discussion. Among the people who were surrounded by the crowd, Meng Fu only handed the USB drive to Xin shun. She had built a big algorithm, and the Research Institute would use this algorithm in the future. This was none of Meng Fus business. She had been busy with these things recently, and her physical strength was a little exhausted. Seeing her like this, Xin shun chatted with the other professors on Meng Fus behalf, signaling for yang Zhaolin and the others to escort Meng Fu back to the laboratory. Most of the people must have gathered on the main road, and only the laboratory could be quiet for a while. neural networks were a hot potato, but this hot potato was built without an algorithm. Now that Meng Fu had come up with an algorithm, this hot-handed project had become a Golden Bowl in a second. Research teams from all over the country wanted to get involved. Meng Fu buttoned the hat of her trench coat. Her figure was thin and she looked very tired. Bei si and yang zhaolin didnt bother him. They were both discussing the report. They had been doing a lot of calculations for the past few days, but they didnt feel tired at all. Their eyes were shining as they excitedly discussed the internet neurons . They had a lot of questions to ask Meng Fu, but they didnt ask anymore. Meng Fu held her phone and opened WeChat, waiting for su Cheng to pick her up. She opened the office door after she arrived at the laboratory. This was the second time Meng Fu had come to the office after Dean Lis death. This time, he was calmer than before, The person who used to work here had changed from President Li to Xin shun. Xin shun had been working for President Li, and many of his living habits were similar to President Lis. All the facilities were similar to what President Li had used to have. Meng Fu looked at a piece of writing on the left side of the window. He did not know whose handwriting it was, but it had been there for some years. [ the text is like the quality, the quality is like the text. ] The writing style was vigorous. Meng Fu stared at the words for a while before she looked away. The phone in her pocket rang. It was su Cheng. Meng Fu took out his phone and typed a line of words[ in the laboratory. ] Xin shun was still in the lecture hall, explaining the details of the neurons to the big shots of the Research Institute. There were a lot of people in his place, and many people couldnt squeeze in. A large number of people came to the laboratory to find yang Zhaolin and the others. The second laboratory, which was previously ignored, was now in high demand. More and more people came. There were only so many people in the lecture hall. There were still many people in the Research Institute who couldnt squeeze in. Liu Yi and Mr. Fang were among these people. After they left Xin shuns laboratory, they quickly entered a level 2 laboratory. This laboratory was not in a hurry to build a smooth laboratory, but principal Xu would not look into it. He could still be promoted in the future. After taking the blame, he wouldnt even have the chance to stay in the laboratory. However, they left Xin shuns laboratory at this time. The person in charge of the level 2 laboratory didnt treat teacher Fang and Xin shun well and gave them a bunch of tasks. At this moment, they had just finished an accounting project. The three of them were walking together in the direction of the cafeteria. Liu Yi, who was walking beside teacher Fang, suddenly said, today is teacher Xins report. I dont know what the situation is. Teacher Fang and the other young man also remembered this. what a pity. teacher Fang shook his head and sighed. principal Xu wouldnt want to keep them. He knew in his heart that the project would not be completed. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left the second laboratory so easily. Liu Yi nodded his head. After hearing teacher Fangs words, he felt much better. He was a little depressed these two days because the people from the level 2 laboratory had been making things difficult for him. However, a sense of superiority could only be obtained through comparison. Compared to Xin shun and the others, Liu Yi instantly felt that what she had experienced was nothing. The three of them pressed the elevator button. A group of people came out of the elevator.. Chapter 971 - Chapter 971: The first laboratory, first-class merit_3 Chapter 971: The first laboratory, first-class merit_3 Translator: 549690339 Inside, a bespectacled young man was speaking excitedly, the first laboratory. I didnt expect that after calculating this months points, without Dean Li, not only did they not regress, but they even got into the first laboratory with their extremely high points. Now, teacher Xins decision is equivalent to the Deans. Even Dean Xu cant suppress teacher Xin! The people in the elevator were talking as they came out. It was obvious that he had just returned from outside, and his body was still cold. Liu Yi and the other two were going to take the elevator. The three of them stopped at the same time. Mr. Fang was the first to react. The words t Mr. Xin first laboratory , and Dean li directly poked Mr. Fang. He grabbed the young man who spoke and asked, wait, what did you just say? What first laboratory? The young mans words had already formed a line in teacher Fangs mind. At this moment, the arm that was grabbing the young man was a little tight, and he was holding on tightly. ah! the young man cried out in pain. He looked at teacher Fangs ferocious expression and said subconsciously, its teacher Xins laboratory. It has just been promoted to laboratory 1, and many professors have gone to their laboratory to attend the ceremony. The researchers in the Research Institute and the laboratories were divided into levels. In the laboratory that Dean li had led, most of the research was on livelihood projects, so the points were not high. The events with the highest points were all military events. Therefore, when Dean li was around, the laboratory also maintained the second laboratory. After Dean Lis death, he took on fewer projects, and it was difficult to maintain second place, but he could barely maintain it. The neural network project was a project that no one dared to take on. Because it was beyond the domestic level, the points were unprecedented. Xin shun and the others had completed this project, so the points from the project were naturally added to Xin shuns laboratory. Naturally, Xin shuns laboratory went from second to first. First place? Liu Yi and the people beside her exchanged glances and saw the shock in each others eyes. It would be good enough if Xin shun and the others could maintain third place this year. When did they become first place? Mr. Fang was also a little dizzy, but he was still holding the young mans arm. Mr. Xins laboratory Isnt it going to be dismissed today? If the project couldnt be completed, someone would have to take the blame, and the laboratory would have to be disbanded. This was what he understood. ah, you dont have a lecture hall, right? the young man smiled and said, at the neural network Conference just now, Mr. Xin and the others clearly used the LBR algorithm and passed the computer Science societys test. The project was successfully completed. This was the project with the highest score this year. They completed it, and the laboratory went from second to first. There are many professors in the lecture hall. You can go and see them. Otherwise, you can find them on the official website. Its all over the place.Who wouldve thought that Mr. Xin and the others would go all out and create an LBR neural network As the young man spoke, a sigh appeared on his face. Liu Yi and the others didnt look at his expression anymore. Liu Yi opened the official website of the Research Institute and logged into her account. What came into view was a title marked in red- [ the first intelligent neural network algorithm in China! ] As soon as he clicked on it, he could see countless congratulatory messages. There were congratulatory messages from the National Defense Department, the military department, and the cultural Department Suddenly, the Research Institute was unprecedentedly lively. Even though the neural network algorithm was only the beginning, it was already an achievement that was difficult for Chinese people to achieve. When Liu Yi turned on the internet, teacher Fang, who was beside him, was also looking down at the screen. Below this headline, there was a second banner- [ congratulations to teacher Xin for entering the first laboratory! ] These were obviously banners that Dean Lis students had put up. Its actually true t Teacher Fangs heart seemed to be grabbed by someone, and for a moment, he seemed to be out of breath. they actually solved it Not only did they manage to create it, but they also became the first laboratory. From today onwards, no one would be able to touch this laboratory. As long as it involved topl, there would be a gap between it and second place. Liu Yi was also a little confused. He looked at teacher Fang, and the corner of his mouth moved. teacher, so we So, why did they leave the laboratory and go to the level 2 laboratory to be bullied? Liu Yi and the others stood outside the elevator door and didnt enter. Then, someone else came to take the elevator. Liu Yi turned her head. It was Meng Fu. She was wearing a windbreaker and had her hat buttoned up. She was looking straight ahead. Someone came out of the elevator again. When the IT department staff saw Meng Fu, his eyes lit up and he said something to Meng Fu eagerly. Meng Fu responded with a few words and left with a mask. From the beginning to the end, he didnt even look at Liu Yi and the others. Liu Yi moved her fingers and flipped to the side of the laboratory. The Research Institute had a total of 49 laboratories. He clicked on it and saw that the laboratory had been updated [ TOPI laboratory person in charge: Xin shun ] [ accumulated points: 24797 ] Baili ze had already received the LBR algorithm. Meng Fus laboratory points were also directly approved by Baili ze. He was still in his office, listening to the people from the technology Department analyzing the LBR algorithm. The people from the technology Department were excited. its really a beautiful piece of work. Someone from the Federations technology Department has already come to ask. Baili ze wasnt too clear about these things. He only looked at Ren Weiyi, who was looking at the computer, and his expression became gentler.Only, what do you think? Ren Weiyi regained his senses, looked up, and heaved a sigh of relief. shes very powerful to be able to cooperate with the Federation. She couldnt figure out the LBR algorithm for the time being. How is he compared to you? Baili ze rarely saw Ren Weiyi praise someone like that. Upon hearing this, Ren Weiyi glanced at Bai Lize and said gently, were different types of people. Shes good at algorithm construction, and Im good at hacker programming. Qian DUI also nodded. He did not agree with Baili zes idea of putting Meng Fu and Ren Weiyi together.Young miss knows more than this. Ren Weiyis reputation in the capital was considered deified, and she was usually placed with su Xian and the others. Baili ze smiled. thats true. What do you think of this LBR algorithm? Creativity is fine. Ren Weiyi was full of interest. Baili ze was deep in thought. He sent Ren Weiyi away and arranged the items in a row. He then instructed Qian DUI, go and tell Xin shun that someone from the Federation will talk to him. Qian DUI immediately went to do this. At this time, Xin shun was on the phone with Meng Fu. this matter is mainly about you. Im discussing the details with Mr. Bass. You should go back and sleep first. He knew that Meng Fu had never liked the Research Institute. He hung up the phone with Meng Fu. He had received a notice from the higher-ups that the LBR algorithm incident had to be discussed with the Federation. Xin shun was extremely excited. Teacher Yin? Yang zhaolin smiled as he approached. Xin shun took a deep breath. its the Federation. Theyll send someone to talk to us about the LBR soon. Go find the IT personnel, and well go to a meeting. Yang Zhaolin was shocked and quickly went out to contact people. Xin shun got up and was about to leave when he received an email from Qian DUI. He smiled and opened the email. He saw the person in charge of the negotiation between LBR and the Federation Ren Weiyi, Xin shun, Xu chengke, and Meng Fu. Xin shun immediately exploded. The first person-in-charge was similar to the first author. He was responsible for the core content of the entire project and took up 70% of the credit. First-class merit. It should be Meng Fu, but why did it become Ren Weiyi, who had never appeared from the beginning to the end? Meng Fu, who was supposed to be the first person in charge, was actually the last? Chapter 976 - Chapter 976: Brother and sister meet for the first time, S019, upgrade to! lot Chapter 976: Brother and sister meet for the first time, S019, upgrade to! lot Translator: 549690339 From the moment Meng Fu appeared and Ren Jun started to pay attention to her, most of the Ren family members started to probe. At the beginning, old master Ren had specially reminded Ren Jun about this. Although Meng Fu was biological , old master Ren had clearly expressed to Ren Jun that he did not want Ren Jun to be estranged from Ren Weiyi because of her. From another perspective, this also affirmed Ren Weiyis influence. There had been no movement from Ren Weiyis side. She had also fought for some power in the Ren family and did not care about this Meng Fu who appeared out of nowhere. Until the recent neural network incident. Meng Fus name had caused a sensation in two circles, the entertainment and IT industries. Even though Meng Fu was only out of the industry for this incident and his reputation could not be compared to Ren Weiyis long-term reputation, the people on Ren Weiyis side still had the intention to suppress him. Ren Weiyis laboratory was the only one in the country that was in contact with the Federations IT field. In the past, her tracker had cooperated with the Federations KKS network technology Department, a team under Skynet and Zhou Ming. This was also one of the reasons why Ren Weiyi, as a member of the side family, could be as famous as su Xian. Ren Weiyi was usually the one who contacted the head of KKS in Beijing. Therefore, when they heard that Meng Fu had replaced the first person in charge, Ren Weiyi and Ren Weixins expressions changed. This was not only a matter of location, but more importantly Ren Jun did not hide his actions at all. He clearly wanted Meng Fu to replace Ren Weiyis position. To put it bluntly, Xin shun was considering the issue of first author t . What Ren Weixin and the others saw was that Ren Jun wanted Meng Fu to suppress Ren Weiyi. Hearing this, Lin Wei understood. She was still wearing a thick coat. She grabbed Ren Weixin and said, wait, dont go yet. Im not going? Ren Weixin had a fiery temper. are we just going to let them bully my sister like this? Nieng Fu had yet to return to the Ren family, and Ren Jun was already promoting her? if you go, Mr. Ren will coax you with a few words. I will discuss it with your sister. Lin Wei covered her mouth with her hand and said lightly, old master will handle this matter. You should go to the military training. Seeing how calm Lin Wei was, Ren Weixin gritted his teeth. alright. He left for the military Associations Training Center. Lin shook her head as she watched Ren Weixins back. Ren Weixin was protected too well by him and Ren Weiyi. Most of the people did not dare to bully Ren Weixin on account of Ren Weiyi, which also affected him. He had a bad temper and was very straightforward. If he were to speak to Ren Jun in such a manner, he would definitely offend Ren Jun and old master Ren. Meng Fus side. She brought the Golden needles with her and performed acupuncture on Ren Jun. Ren Weizhong was in the room the entire time. When he saw Meng Fus gold needles, he was curious. miss Meng, why are you using gold needles? He had seen lady Feng perform acupuncture on Ren Jun, and she had used silver needles. Generally speaking, silver needles were better than gold needles in acupuncture. Gold needles supplemented, while silver needles dispelled. This was not the first time Nieng Fu had heard this. After she finished the second needle, she looked at Ren Weizhong lazily and said, you think that I look very rich? Ren Weizhong was speechless. It is true. He looked at Meng Fus acupuncture seriously and was a little surprised. Meng Fus speed was very fast, accurate, and steady. It seemed like he had been in this industry for a long time. Thinking of the speculation with Ren Jun last night, Ren Weizhongs face gradually became serious. He asked inadvertently, Miss Meng, does your master know everything? He had watched some variety shows and knew that Meng Fu seemed to have a master. She had learned many things from her master. yes. Meng Fu nodded and inserted another needle. His tone was indifferent. Seeing that Meng Fu didnt want to talk about it, Ren Weizhong kept his mouth shut and didnt ask further. It was their duty not to ask too much about their masters matters. After the acupuncture, Meng Fu looked around the room again. He could not find the source of the poisonous gas in Ren Juns body. Mr. Ren, the first acupuncture session will last for a week. It was similar to yang Lai. Im going somewhere else tomorrow. Ren Jun could feel heat flowing through his meridians. He was surprised, but the pain took his attention away. Hearing Meng Fus words, he remembered the incident at the Chinese medicine base. seven to ten days. Hes not in Beijing. Nieng Fu closed the West window and glanced at Ren Jun. must we go? Ren Jun paused. He was a little nervous. He should have told her when Meng Fu called him last night to confirm.. Chapter 977 - Chapter 977: Brother and sister meet for the first time, S019, upgrade to! lot! Chapter 977: Brother and sister meet for the first time, S019, upgrade to! lot! Translator: 549690339 However, he had the intention of letting Meng Fu come to the Ren family and did not mention this matter at all.Yes, Meng Fu didnt ask what was going on. She was easy to talk to.You cant stop taking the Chinese medicine. Seeing Meng Fu like this, Ren Jun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He watched as Meng Fu removed the needle and glanced at Ren Weizhong. miss Meng, Ren Weizhong said. its already so late. Why dont you stay for dinner? youve come so far. Meng Fu pulled the Golden needles back one by one and lowered his eyes.l have something to do this afternoon. Yang Hua was going out the next day. She was going to yang Lais place for lunch this afternoon to check on the recovery of yang Lais leg and start the next treatment stage. Ren weizhong glanced at Ren Jun. They did not have any right to let Meng Fu stay. It was just a poor relationship between the patient and the fan. Ren weizhong shook his head. He saw Meng Fu packing his things and quickly followed. miss Meng, Ill send you. When Meng Fu went out, da Bai was still swimming at the fountain, but he was quite obedient. He looked domineering, but he didnt touch the plants in the water. There was a servant standing by the fountain looking after da Bai. When Great White came out, she even wiped his paws with a clean cloth. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu received da Bai and thanked the servant. She carried Great White and followed Ren weizhong outside, just in time to meet someone entering the courtyard. The other party was dressed in black, with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes, and strong facial features. Ren Weizhong quickly said, young master. Ren weimo nodded slightly at him, but when he saw Meng Fu, he paused. Meng Fu carried the goose and stood by the side of the road, looking straight ahead. Ren Weizhong looked at Meng Fu, then at Ren weichen. He smiled at Ren weichen. Sir is in the room. Yes. Ren weichen retracted his gaze and walked directly into the courtyard. After taking two steps, he stopped and looked back again. The woman was following Ren weizhong. She looked cold and was holding a goose lazily in her hands, but her face was a little cold. It was a completely different style from Ren Weiyis. Ren Weis means were vicious and he hid a dagger behind his smile. Not many people in the big families had clean hands. Ren weimo also admired Ren Weiyi for being able to reach this position. However, although she was his sister in name, he only respected her as an opponent and did not feel any kinship at all. He looked at the two servants who were standing together and discussing with a cloth in their hands. He casually said, We have guests today? The servants expression changed when she saw Ren weichen. She quickly lowered her head and her back trembled.Young master, thats miss Meng. Ren weichen looked at the two servants who were trembling in fear. He said, okay, then turned around and entered the courtyard without saying anything. In the Federation, bei si had finished helping Meng Fu with his matters and returned to inform Gordon. Sir, this is the research done by junior sister Meng. bei si showed the content to Gordon. she has built an algorithm herself. KKS headquarters is short of such talents. Do you want to ask? Galton sat by his computer, reviewing his laboratory report. Hearing bei Sls words, he raised his head, glanced at bei si, and calmly said, you want KKS to fight with us for our player? Bei Si was speechless. He remembered that Meng Fu was snatched over by Galton from the Department of Life Sciences. Many people wanted to fight for Meng Fus first place, but they couldnt win against Galton. He had no choice. He had the privilege to let Meng Fu leave records in other schools. This was also something that bei si didnt understand. Since Meng Fu had been brought into the laboratory in advance, why didnt Gordon tie her up in the laboratory for research? But he gave her special treatment. Most importantly, she could help even if she was not in the laboratory. She provided many algorithms. For Meng Fus matter this time, if it was someone else, bass would not have gone. But it was Meng Fu, the one who had provided him with a lot of help. teacher, you cant kill talents, bei si rephrased. junior sister Mengs algorithm deserves a better platform, and should not be limited to Beijing. Galton continued to read the report and said unhurriedly, lf youre free, I still have a project waiting for you. Bei si had been on leave for half a month and had finally returned from Meng Fus place. There were only a few days left, and he did not want to be involved in another project. He touched his nose and placed the USB drive he had copied over with Gordon. forget it, Im on leave! After bei si left, he slowed down and took a look at Galtons office.. Chapter 978 - Chapter 978: Brother and sister meet for the first time, s019, upgrade to an! lot! Chapter 978: Brother and sister meet for the first time, s019, upgrade to an! lot! Translator: 549690339 Thinking about what he had encountered in the capital, he couldnt help but snort. He knew that newbies were easily bullied, and Meng Fus group had received a lot of cold looks. Bei si unbuttoned a few of his buttons. He was such a good-looking junior sister Meng, how could those things bully her? As for Gordon and the others, bei Si was not worried. After all Gordon seemed to be more protective of Meng Fu than he was. He had covered up all her information. After bass left, Galton picked up the USB flash drive that bass had left there. He lowered his eyes, opened the internal network, entered Meng Fus number, and the word S019 clearly popped up. There was no information on any projects under S019 Gordon looked at S019. This was the information that he had found out after Meng Fu entered director Lis laboratory. He retracted his fingers from the mouse and rubbed his eyebrows. Galton stared at it for a long time and finally smiled. forget it. You should know what youre doing. He sighed, picked up the USB flash drive, and walked out with his hands behind his back. Soon, he arrived at the Computer Science Department. The Dean of Computer Science at the University of Zhou was the boss of KKS, mill. He also knew Gordon. When he went over, the Dean was in his office, giving a group of doctors an online class. When he saw Galton, he closed the online class page and poured a cup of tea for him in surprise. Galton caressed the USB drive and finally put it down. I heard that you guys are working with the equipment Association on a new type of communicator. I have a student here. Take a look at her programming. He left the USB drive. After Galton left, mill imported the contents of the USB into the computer. It was an algorithm of a neural network. These were already available in the Federation, so it wasnt anything special. However, since it was personally recommended by Galton, he patiently read on. When he saw the algorithm about data conversion, he was shocked and almost knocked over the cup in his hand. He quickly called Gordon. When Galton received the call, he was not surprised at all. Ill talk to her about this. Ill let you know in advance that the price you offer cant be too low, and you cant bother her too much. The other party was speechless. Meng Fu was having lunch at the Yang familys house. When she received a call from Gordon, she was a little surprised. KKKS? its under Skynet. Galton thought for a moment and said, its a good channel. You can work with them with your overseas license. Its an a-grade contract. Youll get a lot of money if you get it. KKS has always been generous. He knew that no one in the capital had this channel. Meng Fu was stunned. I think we have a collaboration. What level is the contract? Galton was stunned. Ill ask. Meng Fu still did not know. She hung up the voice call with Gordon and called Xin shun to ask about this. After the interrogation, Meng Fu returned a call to Gordon. [ the partner is also KKS. I dont know what level the contract is. ] When Galton received the news, he sent it directly to mill. After mill read the thesis, he was stunned for a moment. He picked up his phone and called his company to ask about the Beijing neural network cooperation. The executors under him didnt find this cooperation. They checked further and found out that it was a small department in charge of network security. They all had their own cooperation projects. The head of this Department was in charge of external communications. In the past, he had almost no real power in KKS. After all, no one was stronger than the Federation in this area. He was shocked to be suddenly called by mills assistant. I have this cooperation plan with me. The artificial intelligence algorithm is still in the early stages of construction. Im about to sign a C-level agreement with them. The Minister knew what the contract was when mill mentioned it. The manager stationed in Beijing had to sign the contract with Ren Weiyi. As he spoke, the Minister brought up the main content of mills Special Assistant. The content was sorted out by Ren Weiyis laboratory, which had a macro concept. After Mill Finished reading it, it was the same as what Gordon had shown him. He made a prompt decision. promote it to Association A. The headquarters will contact it directly and the security Department will assist. Gordon casually sent Meng Fu an agreement upgrade. Meng Fu saw the upgrade and paused for a moment, but he did not refuse[Thank you, teacher.] Yang Hua looked at her from the side. if youre busy, you can go. Im going to the flower and bird market with your aunt. Mrs. Yangs greenhouse was empty, and she was going to add a few more flowers to Mrs. Yang before she left. Meng Fu put his phone back into his pocket and took out a mask and a cap. Ill go with you. KKS moved quickly. This company was under Skynet and had a huge reputation. It was the worlds number one internet company. Ren Weiyi was able to work with them previously because Skynets headquarters was attacked at that time and a lot of information was covered up. KKS Security Department was recruiting talents from all over the country. Later on, she had contact with the head of KKS and had some small cooperation. She was having dinner with Baili ze in a private club. He was talking about Meng Fus position as the number one person in charge. The two of them chatted about Meng Fu until Baili ze received a call. He put down his chopsticks and was a little shocked. the only thing is that youve been promoted to A association with KKS. A Association? Ren Weiyi was stunned. She knew the manager of KKS and had a meal with him before this. The other party had said that he would help her fight for it, but she didnt expect it to be from Association A. She didnt want to care about Meng Fus matter anymore, but when she heard this, she put down her chopsticks with a PA. At the Ren residence. Ren Jun did not eat with master Ren. Ren Jun was packing his things for tomorrow when he received a call from old master Ren. Ren weimo sat at the side and listened to Ren Jun. When he heard Ren Jun asking him to take care of Meng Fu, it was the first time he did not show any impatience. He was about to say something when old master Ren called. Come over for a moment, old master Ren t s voice was very deep. His tone wasnt good. Ren Jun hung up the phone and put aside Meng Fus matter for the time being. He went to look for old master Ren. At this time, master Ren was having his meal, but the dishes were not touched. Lin Wei was sitting beside master Ren, and on the other side was the person in charge of Ren Weiyis laboratory. When she saw Ren Jun walking over, Lin Wei stood up and greeted him respectfully, Mr. Ren, Father, whats the matter? Ren Jun asked, his expression unchanging. What is it? Old master Ren put down his teacup with a pa sound and said in a deep voice, I dont mind that you value Meng Fu, but you actually skipped the only one and promoted Meng Fu to the number one person in charge. Ren Jun furrowed his brows. shes a core researcher. Ive confirmed that shes definitely ranked first. Im absolutely fair on this matter. Outside the door, Ren Weixin heard Ren Juns words as soon as he arrived. He ignored Lin Weis eye signal and entered the room directly, sneering. Mr.. Ren, has she ever taken a project from the Federation? Are you a special researcher? Can I talk to KKS about As Association? Not to mention my sister, it would take at least eight to ten years for her to be on equal footing with professor Xu! Chapter 979 - Chapter 979: What the hell is this? Chapter 979: What the hell is this? Translator: 549690339 This kind of thing was not uncommon in the circle. The people under them worked hard to run the data, but in the end, all the credit went to the team leader. The people with qualifications in the Research Institute had to work hard. Ren Weixin had just returned from the military training. He was used to being a Playboy and was already in a bad mood after being in the limelight today. On the way back, he heard about Ren Weiyis incident and it was difficult for him to control his temper. He didnt even look at Lin Weis face and just said it. Ren Juns face darkened instantly. He turned his head and looked at Ren Weixin with cold eyes. Ren Weixin was furious when he said that, but when he saw Ren Juns expression, he wasnt as unyielding as before. He took a step back and almost stepped on the door frame. Even though Lin Wei was more confident now, she did not really want to fall out with Ren Jun. She hurriedly said, Mr. Ren, Weixin has always been outspoken. Please dont hold it against this child. Theres only one thing we can talk about Old master Ren pressed his hand on the table and stood up. He looked up at Ren Jun and said, come with me to the study. Ren Jun glanced at Ren Weixin indifferently before looking away. Ren Weixins back was drenched in cold sweat. He heaved a deep sigh of relief when he saw that Ren Jun had retracted his gaze. The two of them went upstairs to the study. Lai Fu, who was beside old master Ren, welcomed the two of them. Upstairs. With his hands behind his back, old master Ren sighed when he heard the door being closed. even though what Weixin said is not nice, theres one thing shes not wrong about. No matter how good Meng Fu is, you cant do something to him so brazenly. Youre not helping her, youre making enemies for her. Others might not understand these rules, but do you? The relationship that Ren Weiyi had built for so many years was not something that Meng Fu could shake. Pulling one hair would affect the whole body. Meng Fu needed to lie low at this time. I know, Ren Jun replied calmly. Old master Ren turned around and looked at him with a frown. if you know, why did you still mention her as the person in charge? I know, Ren Jun said indifferently. He did not bring the black fitness ball with him and put it in his pocket. you want me to watch Baili ze do something behind my back? thats impossible. Although Meng Fu did not acknowledge him, he would not just watch Meng Fu be ranked as the fourth person in charge. Ren County would not tolerate what they should not. This time, old master Ren really felt that it was strange. When he first heard Lai Fu talk about the Ren County incident, he thought that Ren County had not thought it through at the moment. However, looking at Ren County now, it was clearly not the case. Meng Fu had yet to return to the Ren family, and Ren Jun was already so concerned about him? What are you going to do now? this time, its an a-grade contract. old master Ren t s expression turned serious as he looked at Ren Jun. its directly connected to the Federations headquarters. Meng Fus number one person-in-charge cant control the scene, and the only thing we cant go over is that side, They were also the only team in the country that was in contact with KKS. Apart from these, Ren Weiyi also had Baili ze as his biggest support. This was a trump card, and even old master Ren had to give her some face. Im looking for the only one to talk about this. Ren Juns expression was much better. When he first mentioned Meng Fu as the person in charge, he knew that there was still room for discussion. it will be confirmed tonight. Ren Jun had already guessed everything. The only thing he did not expect was that KKS would suddenly upgrade his contract to a Grade A. The details of the a-grade contract had not been released yet. It was said that the Federation was having a meeting again, but since it was revealed, it was mostly true. After Ren Jun finished speaking to old master Ren, he took out his mobile phone and contacted Ren Weiyis team. Previously, when Meng Fu was the person in charge, Ren Weiyi might not have said anything. Now that it was an A lot, even the Ren family and the equipment forging Association would not agree to give the position of the person in charge to Meng Fu, let alone Ren Weiyi. Ren County wanted to fight for the greatest benefits for Meng Fu. This was a serious matter, so the Research Institute equipment Association and Ren Weiyis team were called together for a meeting. Meng Fu was still at the Yang familys house, tidying up the plants with Yang Hua in the greenhouse. The weather in April was suitable for planting. In the afternoon, she had bought a lot of flowers from the flower market with Yang Hua and Mrs. Yang. Meng Fu picked up a pot of flowers and transplanted it into the flower pot. Yang Hua took it away as soon as he got it. What? Flower Yihua. Meng Fu was sincere. Yang Hua sneered. you know how to? Yes, Meng Fu replied. Yang Hua laughed. She placed the flower pot carefully to the side and took the time to look at Meng Fu. theres a courier outside my door. Go and get it.. Chapter 980 - Chapter 980: What the hell? Chapter 980: What the hell? Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu stood on the spot and looked at yang Hua for a long time, then went to the door to get the express delivery. The express delivery was sent by Wei mingzi, and the packaging looked like a flower seed. Meng Fu took a look and took it back to Yang Hua. What flower is this? Mrs. Yang had just moved a pot of flowers with the gardener. When she saw Yang Hua open the express delivery, she was attracted by the plants inside. It was a plant with a purplish-red stem and green leaves, but its meridians were dark red. Under the light, it seemed that there was something flowing inside, which was particularly beautiful. Yang Hua was transplanting the pot of flowers. this is a new species that the Taoist priest sent over. It was not the first time Mrs. Yang had seen Yang Hua plant these fresh species. She also vaguely realized that Yang Huas flower species last time was not an ordinary rare species. Now that Yang Hua had transplanted another pot of flowers, she made up her mind not to bid on the flowers in the greenhouse anymore. Outside, yang Lai called them to eat. Meng Fu looked at the two of them and went out first. After she left, she recalled that Ren weizhong had mentioned to her before she left the Ren residence that Ren County was also going to Xiang city. Meng Fu didnt know what Yang Hua was going to Xiang city for and didnt pay attention to it at first. That was the place where medicinal herbs were produced in the country, so it was normal for Yang Hua to go. But Ren Jun also suddenly went forward. In addition, Meng Fu had encountered a case in Changshou village in Xiang city. There was an unknown illness from the neighboring City M She stood outside the door for a while and gave Jiang Quan a call. Jiang Quan had a herb business in Xiang city, so Meng Fu called him every week. Jiang Quan also paid attention to Meng Fus Affairs. After receiving her call, he asked a few questions before Meng Fu asked about the situation in Xiang city. the medical bed here is good. Jiang Quan smiled. He pressed between his eyebrows and didnt look tired. our medical bed is growing very well, but its not as good as last year. In the beginning, Jiang Quan and Jiang Yu had held a meeting about the excessive growth of the medicinal herbs and classified it as an outstanding talent. Meng Fu raised his head. whats the address of your medical bed? Jiang Quan told him a place. Meng Fu squinted slightly. The place Jiang Quan mentioned was very close to the fishing village where she first filmed a variety show with yang Liufang last year. It was also very close to the missing longevity elder. Whats the problem here? Jiang Quan had also heard from Jiang Yu that there had been a few murders in the vicinity, but there had been no more murders after they moved in. Meng Fu shook his head. He remembered that Jiang Quan could not see it and said, its nothing. I was just asking. Xinchen did well this time. She changed the topic. Of course, what she said about Jiang xinchens results was not a lie. Jiang xinchen had been the top student in the military Associations training camp in the past few days. After eight assessments, he would be the top student. It was much better than what Meng Fu had imagined. It was rare for Jiang Quan to hear Meng Fu praise Jiang Xinxin. This was the first time, and he was instantly captivated by Meng Fus words. After ending the call with Jiang Quan, Meng Fu played with his phone. Finally, he opened a program and clicked on the profile picture[ Sir, is there any big news recently? ] [ there are rumors about Skynet supermod. Is this big news? ] Skynets founder could no longer be traced back. It was also considered a scattered organization. There were three supermod and one general manager in charge of Skynet, but the three supermod that everyone saw were a series of data. After all, Skynet was the main target of the rebel organization. Killing a Skynet superadministrator would give the rebel organization countless points. A few years ago, Skynet was attacked by hackers. It was said that the Super administrator in charge of security had disappeared. The disappearance of a super administrator was a big blow to Skynet, but after the fluctuations disappeared, Skynet had no problems except for losing a few pieces of confidential information. It was also because of this that Skynets supermod became even more mysterious than so01. Want to make money every day replied, [ Oh. ] 1 want to make money every day wrote, [ is there any news of people disappearing? ] [ if you have it, give me some information. ] Louise was confused. Although he was confused, he still went to check on this matter for Meng Fu. Countless people disappeared every day overseas, but there was no one who disappeared collectively. Louises Fi2 had the most complete information. After reading it, Meng Fu turned off his phone. She was not worried about yang Hua going out alone. Moreover, yang Huas mobile phone had a location. When he received Xin shuns call, Meng Fu was having dinner at the Yang family. Yang zhaolin was still at the Yang familys house. Xin shun had been busy with the laboratory for seven or eight days. After completing the project, he was just waiting for the next big project. He also hid from the people of the Research Institute, so Xin shun gave everyone five days off.. Chapter 981 - Chapter 981: What the hell? Chapter 981: What the hell? Translator: 549690339 Do you have time now? On the other end of the phone, Xin shun had just left the house with his coat. Nieng Fu was still holding his chopsticks. teacher Xin, please speak. Yang zhaolin raised his head when he heard Xin shuns name. Xin shuns authority had been elevated, so he knew some information. its about KKSs cooperation. I heard that the contract has been upgraded, but I dont know what it is. Were holding a meeting at the last minute. We have to meet with the head of KKS in Beijing to discuss it in detail. For such meetings, the person in charge, Meng Fu, had to be present. She also had to provide the core ideas. Where are you? Meng Fu picked up a piece of vegetable. the Research Institutes conference room, the Round Table Conference, Xin shun said quickly. Ill tell you then, dont He had wanted to tell her not to be nervous. This kind of Round Table Conference was considered a serious conference in the country. It was Xin shuns first time attending this meeting as well. In the past, it had always been President Li who attended this meeting. However, the moment he turned around, he remembered what kind of big scenes Meng Fu had experienced in the entertainment industry. The words that were on the tip of his tongue were instantly swallowed back down. He couldnt say that he would let Meng Fu follow his rhythm. Maybe Meng Fu was the one carrying him. Meng Fu nodded. alright, Ill go right away. She finished the vegetable in her mouth. Yang zhaolin also stood up. is it about the project? Ill send you there. Alright, he said. Meng Fu did not refuse. She looked down at her phone. Gordon was asking her if she could give her phone number to the boss of KKS. [ his name is mill, and hes currently drafting a contract. Hes very sincere and can meet your expectations. ] Meng Fu replied, [ sure. ] These two people were different from ordinary people since they entered the laboratory. They signed a lot of confidentiality agreements. Yang Hua and the others tacitly didnt ask them what happened. In the Unions conference room. Xin shun had arrived first, but Meng Fu had not. The atmosphere in the meeting room was harmonious, not as serious as Xin shun had imagined. Xin shun stood at the door. He could see many people in the meeting room, but they were all far away from the three people in front of him. professor Xu. Xin shun looked at professor Xu, who he was familiar with, and lowered his voice. they are President Baili, Mr. Ren, and one more person. Hes the head of KKS, Croft. Professor Xu lowered his voice. They were all people that Xin shun would normally not be able to see. He was shocked. Professor Xu had worked with Ren Weiyi before. He glanced at Xin shun and reminded him, for the sake of ranking the people in charge, well be going to A Association this time. Croft from KKS is a friend of Ren Weiyi. Xin shun finally understood why there was an emergency meeting at this Time Association a was not something a C-grade contract could compare to. He knew the rules of the industry. It wasnt a big deal for Meng Fu to get first place through contract C, but it was different for Association A. lets go. professor Xu patted his shoulder and said, Ill Take You There first. The equipment Association had a new president that Xin shun had not met yet. Baili ze and the others were already seated. The seats were arranged from left to right. Croft, Baili ze, and Ren Jun. Croft was a foreigner. He was holding a cup of coffee but did not fall asleep. His eyes were slightly closed. The people on the streets of the Federation were quite arrogant. Baili ze and the others were used to it and did not care. Xin shun greeted them one by one, but Croft did not open his eyes. Only Ren Jun and Baili ze responded to Xin shun. Ren Jun looked at Crofts expression. He tapped his fingers on the table and furrowed his brows. Crofts attitude was obviously not very friendly towards Meng Fu. On the other side, Baili ze saw Xin shun at a glance. He looked up and placed his hands on the table, Mr. Xin, youre here. Were just in time to discuss KKSs collaboration. The person in charge might need to be changed. Were now seeking everyones opinion. Guild leader Baili, not everyone is here yet. Whats the rush? Ren Jun blew on his tea and replied to Baili ze on behalf of Xin shun. Xin shun, who was still worried about how to reply to Baili ze, heaved a sigh of relief. However, he took another look at Ren Jun. He did not expect that Mr. Ren would help him. He did not seem to have much contact with Ren Jun. When Meng Fu arrived, almost everyone in the meeting room was present. The atmosphere was tense. Xin shun, who was sitting at the edge, stood up immediately. here. Everyones eyes turned to Meng Fu. Xin shun waited for Meng Fu to walk over and introduce her to the three men from Baili Zeren County. Meng Fu stopped him.No need, were more or less acquainted. County Ren smiled at Meng Fu. youre here. Baili ze also got up and stretched out his hand. His long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint and cold smile appeared on his lips.Ive heard a lot about you, miss Meng.. Chapter 982 - Chapter 982: What the hell? Chapter 982: What the hell? Translator: 549690339 Nieng Fu was neither servile nor overbearing as he clenched his fist. Croft finally opened his eyes. He did not stand up. He only raised his head slightly to look at Meng Fu, the person who could create the neural network. Finally, he squinted his eyes slightly. He had worked with Ren Weiyi for five years and Ren Weiyi had his ways of winning people over. Croft and Ren Weiyi were good friends. At this time, he naturally stood on Ren Weiyis side. He did not look at Meng Fu, but turned his head and said to Baili ze, the only thing I have to do is not come tonight. Now that everyone is here, can I make the final decision? Baili ze smiled and nodded. naturally. Xin shun didnt sit down and only looked nervously at Croft and the others. Meng Fu sat next to Xin shun and looked at them with her hand on her chin. She didnt know what was going on. In my contract, the only person who can represent me must be the first person. Croft said. Ren Jun had a conversation with Ren Weiyi before he came. When he heard Luo Furens words, he raised his head. what about Meng Fu and teacher Xin? Croft took a sip of his coffee and did not say anything. He only asked his assistant, who was standing beside him, to show the document to Ren Jun. Ren Jun lowered his head and took a look. Ren Weiyi was the first person in charge, the second person was someone from Ren Weiyis laboratory, the third was Meng Fu, and the fourth was the head of the IT department, professor Xu. Xin shuns name was directly erased. How can we do that? Ren Jun was so angry that he laughed. He raised his head and slammed the paper on the table. Meng Fu is the only one left in teacher Xins laboratory team. Where are the others? Guild leader Baili, this isnt what Ive discussed with Yui. Im more used to working with the young miss. Croft looked at Ren Jun indifferently. Baili ze glanced at Meng Fu, who was not in a good state, and smiled. Mr. Ren, why dont you ask the eldest miss? Ren Jun looked at Baili ze without saying a word. He took out his phone and called Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyis tone was gentle and methodical.Father, Ill talk to Croft about making miss Meng the second person in charge. What do you think? At this moment, what else did Ren Jun not understand? Ren Weiyi didnt come on purpose. Meng Fu was a newcomer and definitely not suitable for the position of the first person in charge. Ren Jun fought for the second person in charge for her, but Ren Weiyi changed her position from the third to the second with a single word. This was just Ren Wei giving Meng Fu a chance to show off his power! Ren Jun hung up the phone with a dark look in his eyes. Baili ze stood up. since its decided, lets go. Meng Fu took the documents from Ren Juns table and scanned through them. Ren Weiyi had placed his men in the entire project. Other than Xin shun, yang Zhaolin and the rest were not even on the list. She laughed and leaned back in her chair, looking at Baili ze. You eliminated teacher Yin? Baili ze and Croft did not expect her to suddenly speak, and they frowned. Meng Fu did not wait for his reply and walked out the door. Ren Jun was stunned for a moment before he chased after him. Meng Fus phone rang. She glanced at it and saw that it was an overseas call. It was from mills Special Assistant. you must be miss Meng. Im mills Special Assistant Meng Fus eyelashes drooped and he interrupted politely, wait a minute, I hope you can change the conditions of our cooperation Croft did not like her and she did not listen to Xin shuns introduction. After she finished speaking, she put down her phone and looked at Xin shun, who was beside her. whats his name? She turned back to look in Crofts direction. Xin shun did not know what Meng Fu wanted to do, so he subconsciously replied, Croft, who is stationed in the capital, is in charge. okay. Meng Fu picked up his phone again, opened the door of the meeting room, and walked out.lf you want to talk about cooperation with me, you have to change Croft first. Im going home now. When I get home and the person hasnt changed, the contract will be terminated. What was that? Chapter 983 - Chapter 983: You removed her team from the agreement, and now you ‘re asking me why? Chapter 983: You removed her team from the agreement, and now you re asking me why? Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu was not interested in the first or second person in charge. If it werent for the fact that this laboratory was left behind by director li, and if it werent for Xin shun, Yang Zhao, Lin mengxun, and Jin Zhiyuan in the laboratory, she wouldnt even touch this project. But now, it was strange. Not to mention Yang Zhao, Lin mengxun, and the others, even Xin shuns name had been removed. She was the only one left from the original group. Meng Fu knew that she had only obtained this spot because of Ren Jun. Meng Fu hung up the phone and pressed the elevator button. Beside her, Xin shun also reacted. He tilted his head and tried to persuade Meng Fu, I lm fine. Im already very surprised that you can secure your position as the second-in-charge. The core of this project was originally produced by you. Most importantly, Ive already added all my merits, so its normal that Im not recording anything in Association A. Meng Fus teacher Xin has been eliminated had touched and shocked Xin shun. She was shocked that Meng Fu was too strong. Ding! The elevator door opened and Meng Fu stepped aside to let Xin shun in first. He asked, Teacher Xin, what level has the contract been upgraded to? an a-grade contract. Xin shun looked at the elevator going down. directly cooperating with the core Department of KKS is a key breakthrough for the country, so there will be a big change in personnel. Its not surprising that Ill be replaced. At this point, Xin shun looked up. who were you on the phone with just now? someone from the KKS headquarters. When the elevator reached the first floor, Meng Fu stepped out first and waited for Xin shun. Xin shun caught up and raised his head in shock. KKS headquarters? Do you know why the contract was suddenly upgraded? Meng Fu slowed down and tilted his head slightly. His feather-like eyelashes drooped. This was probably the question that everyone was wondering. Not to mention Xin shun, even Croft himself did not know how it had suddenly been upgraded to an a-grade contract. In the end, he only attributed it to his own luck and that KKS headquarters wanted to attract new blood. its because KKS wants to cooperate with me on four-dimensional commerce. Meng Fu stood at the door, and yang Zhaolin was still waiting for him. they want to use a core code I made for them, so they upgraded it to A Association. Xin shun stopped in his tracks. He looked up at Meng Fu and opened his mouth. so The contract could be upgraded because of Meng Fu? When yang Zhaolin saw the two of them, he put out his cigarette and walked over. teacher Xin, did you drive here? Teacher Xin? He called out twice before Xin shun woke up. ah, Xin shun responded, waving his hand at yang zhaolin. no need. At the same time, mills Special Assistant from the Federation was shocked. He had not contacted Meng Fu before. He only knew that mill was still in a meeting with the technical department. He had heard from mill that the team that had created the software had some connections with Gordon. There were no special files on the people from Beijing in KKS. However, KKS had always advocated for open sources and the cultivation of talents. Like the four associations, they had small branches stationed in various countries. Hearing Meng Fus words, the special Assistant frowned. After he hung up the phone, he immediately called someone over. the person in the capital is Croft? Yes. The people around him checked and immediately reported. okay. the special Assistant took out his phone and ordered, call him back. Youll be in charge of the people in Beijing. Me? The man was stunned. Mi er had not come out yet. The special Assistant was very efficient. He thought about what Meng Fu had just said and did not dare to delay. He knew that mi er was very concerned about this project. go and find out what Croft has done. Alright, he said. The man accepted the order and went to hand over the project in Beijing. After they left, the special Assistant immediately informed mill. Meng Fus words were obviously not just for show. The special Assistant did not dare to hide such a big matter from mi er. If there were any problems with this cooperation, no one would be able to bear the responsibility. Mi er was studying Meng Fus core code with the technical department. When he heard this, he immediately came out and called Meng Fu. Yang Zhaolin was driving her home when Meng Fu received the call. Hello, he said. Meng Fu was very polite. Mill smiled. He spoke in fluent federal language. Ive changed the head of the branch in Beijing to Matthew. Ill teach him how to use WeChat later. Im sorry to have caused trouble for your team. Do you have any requests for the person in charge? After the replacement, mill didnt even have time to dismiss him. He only contacted Meng Fu immediately.. Chapter 984 - Chapter 984: You removed her team from the agreement, and now you ‘re asking me why? Chapter 984: You removed her team from the agreement, and now you re asking me why? Translator: 549690339 He was afraid that if he was too late, Meng Fu would really not cooperate with him. Based on Gordons weird personality, mill felt that Meng Fu was not joking. Meng Fu leaned back in her chair. She was very satisfied with the other partys efficiency and said slowly, Teacher Xin shun must be the main person in charge. Also, yang Zhaolin, Meng Xun, and Jin Zhiyuan must be on the team. Mill didnt know any of these people. The only person he knew was Meng Fu, who was the one who wrote the code. He didnt even want to be the first person in charge. He remembered that Meng Fu was angry because of this Xin shun, so he remembered the name Xin shun in his heart. In the drivers seat, yang zhaolin heard his name and couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. In the conference room in Beijing. After Meng Fu and Xin shun left, the rest of the people in the meeting room also reacted. When she left, the conference room was still quiet, and everyone else had heard what she said. Croft was able to stay in the capital because his Chinese was very good. When he heard Meng Fus words about replacing Croft, he did not seem to mind. Most of the people present didnt care. Only Ren Juns phone rang in his anger. He lowered his head and saw that it was Meng Fu Meng Fu replied, [ thank you. ] [ dont worry, Im fine. ] It was just a few sentences, but strangely, Ren Jun calmed down instantly. He looked in the direction that Meng Fu had left in and seemed to have thought of something. Ren Jun walked out of the door and called Ren Weizhong. bring Ren Qi to me. Ren Qi was the one who had first mentioned Meng Fu. When Ren Jun returned to the Ren family, Ren Weizhong had already brought Ren Qing over. She was a very outstanding junior in the Ren family, but of course, she was far inferior to Ren Weiyi. Old master, Ren Qi is in the side hall. Ren weizhong led Ren Jun to the side hall. In the side hall, Ren Qi stood awkwardly in the middle. When he saw Ren Jun, he did not even raise his head. Mr. Ren. Ren Jun was holding two more black balls in his hands. He sat there unhurriedly and raised his hand to signal her not to be so nervous. have a seat. Dont be nervous. Lets have a casual chat. As soon as he finished speaking, a thin layer of sweat appeared on Ren Qis forehead. Ren weizhong, who poured a cup of tea for Ren Qi:.. This childs heart was not even half of miss Mengs. The details of your relationship with Meng Fu? The black ball in Ren Juns hand slowly turned while his other hand held a cup of tea. His eyes were lowered. Seeing that Ren Jun was not looking at her, Ren Qi felt much less stressed. Ren Qi paused and did not say anything. She looked much more mature than she had two years ago, and the arrogance in her eyes was gone. However, just because she didnt say anything, it didnt mean that Ren Jun couldnt guess it. Ren Jun took a sip of tea. shes also a student of a State University, right? Lets make a wild guess. She was first at that time? Ren Qis eyes moved, and the hand holding the teacup trembled slightly. After returning to the country, Ren Qi also signed a confidentiality agreement with the examiners. Ren Jun had watched Meng Fu r s variety shows and knew that she did not have a character setting. He looked at Ren Qi and narrowed his eyes. even if we guess blindly again, she would not have gotten full marks, would she? The teapot in Ren Weizhongs hand shook. Ren Qi was speechless. Ren Jun took a deep breath and said gently to Ren Qing, alright, I understand. You can go now. Look for weizhong if you need anything in the future. After Ren Qi left, Ren weizhong slammed the teapot in his hand on the table. first place in the total score? Zhou University actually let her out? Not only at Beijing University, but also in the entertainment industry? Ren Weizhong suddenly remembered what Zhao Fan had said during the press conference. When she jokingly said that she had delayed the countrys future, Ren Weizhong had also nodded in agreement. However, after hearing Ren Juns words, Ren Weizhong finally understood what Zhao Fan meant. First place in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam. For so many years, only one person was produced every year, and this person was a talent that the Federation had carefully cultivated. In fact, Ren Jun had many speculations. He put down his teacup, narrowed his eyes, and laughed. Ive been guessing how she got into the Research Institute a few days ago, and how she was protected by Dean Li all the way. Dean Li had connections with the Federation, so he and the Dean of Beijing University should know the inside story. At this point, Ren Jun tilted his head slightly and looked at Ren weizhong. pay attention to Baili ze and Crofts next move. This matter Its probably not that simple. The person who ranked first in Zhou Universitys independent recruitment exam and made Dean li make an exception.. Chapter 985 - Chapter 985: You’ve removed her team from the agreement, and now you’re asking me why? Chapter 985: Youve removed her team from the agreement, and now youre asking me why? Translator: 549690339 Outside the door, old master Ren t s men heard that Ren Jun had returned and went to look for him. She asked him about the situation of As Association. I heard from my people that Croft is very angry. Im going to prepare a gift to apologize to him. Ren Jun recalled Meng Fus words before he left. [ if you want to talk to me about cooperation, you have to change Croft first. ] He knew that Meng Fu had his own rules. Ren Jun glanced at old master Ren and said, you can go by yourself if you want to. Ill be taking a flight tomorrow morning. Old master Ren raised his eyebrows. Tomorrow was the signing of the contract with Association A. Why did it seem like Jun Ren, who was so protective of Meng Fu, did not care about Meng Fu at all? Alright, you go back and pack your things. Old master Ren nodded. Baili ze had also sent someone to investigate Meng Fu. It was already past nine O clock. Croft had such a huge collaboration this time, so Baili ze invited him to have a meal in a private room near the conference room. Crofts heart was beating fast at first, but he felt much better when he saw that the Federation had not called. But he didnt know that the Federations phone call didnt come, but Matthew, who was sent to replace him, had already arrived at the Federation airport. Ren Weiyi had already ordered some drinks and was waiting for them. When they came in, Ren Weiyi was holding a document. Baili ze glanced at it. Meng Fu r s? Yes. Ren Weiyis eyebrows moved slightly as he said this. Baili ze paused. is there a problem with the information? Take a look, Ren Weiyi shook his head, but she did not reply. She only handed the information to Baili ze. Bai Lize reached out and flipped through the documents. He saw a pile of information about Meng Fu. Ren Weiyi had her own information Network, so the information she could find was very detailed. Not only did she search for Nieng Fu personally, but she also searched for the people around her and the people of the thousand people village. The information was very ordinary. But Baili ze skimmed through the ten lines and turned to the last page. A strange feeling gushed out of his heart. its very ordinary information, t Ren Weiyi said on his behalf. Meng Fus performance in the information was also very ordinary. He ranked first in grade one all the way until he graduated from junior high school. Croft didnt understand their sign language. is there anything strange about this information? he asked. its just too normal, Ren Weiyi explained to Croft as he watched Baili ze close the information. its like a fixed program. I can find out anything I want to. Do you understand what Im saying? Croft was suddenly enlightened. thats indeed a little strange. For most people, there would always be some information missing. Meng Fu r s was especially complete from birth, as if it was specially placed out. Also, the information on the people village seemed strange. It was extremely normal, but a strange feeling came out. The members of the Tong family had also felt this in the past, but Madam Tong wasnt as sharp as them. Im looking into it. Baili ze put the documents aside, poured wine for the two, and smiled. Croft, well work together more often in the future. Croft also said something. His tone was filled with dissatisfaction towards Meng Fu. Ren Weiyi did not speak. He raised his glass and smiled indifferently. After drinking and returning home, Lin Wei had been waiting for her. the old man came by just now and asked about Meng Fu. He heard that she has made a Big Shot unhappy. What are you going to do? You dont need to worry about this matter anymore. Ren Weiyi shook his head. She naturally knew that Croft was unhappy with Meng Fu, but she did not want to speak up for Meng Fu. At this time, she did not want to hit him when he was down. She was already being very tolerant of Meng Fu. The next day. Early in the morning, Meng Fu received a WeChat message from Yang Hua. Yang Hua had already boarded the plane. It was a business class ticket bought by the Yang family. The plane hadnt taken off yet, but she sent two text messages for the first time- [ you have a fan with the surname Ren? ] [ hes going to the same place as me. Are you close to him? ] Meng Fu received the message and suddenly narrowed his eyes. [ if theyre really in the same place, please help me look after him when you nave time. J Yang Hua directly sent a [? ]. Meng Fu held his phone and slowly replied, hes my biological father. ] Yang Hua, [ shocked ] After chatting with Yang Hua, Meng Fu went downstairs and went to the meeting room again. Emergency notice: the core personnel of the KKS project are to sign an agreement at eight o clock today. When professor Xu and the others arrived, Croft was standing beside a blonde foreign man, looking very respectful. Minister, why are you here? Croft asked in a trembling voice. This was the head of KKSs branch. Croft had seen him from afar at the companys headquarters. He rarely had the chance to talk to him. Why did he suddenly come to Beijing? Matthew glanced at Croft, raised his hand to look at his watch, and then looked up at the door. His voice was faint.lm here to take over your position. The others didnt understand what he meant. The door was opened at this moment. Crofts eyes widened when he saw that the person in front was Meng Fu. Meng Fu had already informed Xin shun and yang Zhaolin to come over in the morning. When Ma Tai arrived, he had Meng Fu e s information. Meng Fu was a public figure. Not only did he have information, but he also had a video of her. She looked cold and beautiful. He recognized her at a glance, He quickly stepped forward and shook Meng Fu r s hand. miss Meng. Meng Fu shook her hand and introduced Xin shun and yang zhaolin. Xin shun was someone that mill had paid special attention to and even greeted Matthew. Matthews eyes lit up. youre our first person in charge this time Although Xin shun was at a loss, he still shook hands with him calmly. MA Taiyou glanced at his assistant, who quickly picked up the documents and handed one to each of them. these are the contracts we signed. Please take a look. Meng Fu had seen the contract last night. She casually picked up a pen and signed her name. He handed the contract to Matthew and looked at Xin shun and yang Zhaolin. teacher Xin, cousin, please take a look. If you agree, please sign it. I have an interview today. After saying that, she bid farewell to Matthew and left. Nieng Fu was the most straightforward person Ma Tai had ever seen. He personally sent Meng Fu out and sighed, You really have the demeanor of your teacher. Meng Fu put on his glasses and his lips curved up. Its alright. She waved at Matthew and left. Matthew waited for her to leave before turning back to the meeting room. In the conference room, professor Xu and the others looked at this scene in shock. The entire conference room was silent, and no one dared to speak. Xin shun and yang Zhaolin also looked at each other. Croft, who was standing on the side, turned pale. He looked at Niatthew, and his legs went soft.Your words What did that mean? Youll take over my position? Matthew then raised his head, looked at Croft, and sneered, Boss wants to work with miss Meng and specially promoted her to Association A. Youve removed her team from the agreement and youre asking me why? Why do you think so? Croft, who had been feeling uneasy and had a bad premonition, suddenly felt his vision turn black.. Chapter 986 - Chapter 986: The difference between cloud and mud, senior brother’s suspicion (1) Chapter 986: The difference between cloud and mud, senior brothers suspicion (1) Translator: 549690339 Matthew glanced at the pale Croft, then retracted his gaze and continued to talk to Xin shun and the others. Baili ze soon found out about this. At this time, he was checking the trial route of the nuclear submarine. When he heard this, he folded the paper in his hand and looked up in surprise. what did you say? Qian DUI was silent for a moment before repeating what he had just said. KKS wanted to work with Meng Fu from the start, and it was also because of her that they were promoted to A Association. Croft removed her people without permission, so KKS sent someone else to replace Croft. Baili ze stood still, his eyes lowered. hows the only one? I havent sent someone to inform miss weichen yet, but shell probably know when she goes to the laboratory. Qian DUI spoke. Baili ze pursed his lips slightly. shes arrogant. Make a trip to the Ren family. Qian DUI spoke softly, his eyes complicated. President, youre right. Ive underestimated Meng Fu. Croft was replaced by Meng Fu because of one sentence. let the technical department review the project that Meng Fu and the rest submitted previously. Baili ze turned around. find out why KKS places so much importance on the project with Meng Fu. The project that Meng Fu submitted at that time was unexpected to everyone, but the Federation already had this technology. Why would KKS have such an attitude? At the Ren residence. Ren Weiyi had been waiting for Ren Jun to look for her since he returned last However, after waiting for an entire night, her confidant told her that Ren Jun had taken a plane to Xiang city. maybe he has thought it through. Lin Wei drank a cup of tea and didnt care much. he knows who to coax. Ren Weixin laughed awkwardly. its probably because he cant help that Meng Fu up. He did not like Meng Fu at all, who was secretly compared to his sister even before he came back. Ren Weiyi was able to have what he had today because of her own hard work. The fact that the Ren family was able to take the top spot in the city was also inextricably linked to Ren Weiyi. She had done so much for the Ren family, but Meng Fu had yet to return. Ren Jun was already planning for Meng Fu and was secretly comparing him to Ren Weiyi. He didnt even see how these two people could be compared. Ren Weiyi didnt want to mention Meng Fu and looked at Ren Weixin. I forgot to ask you yesterday. Howl s the person from the same batch as you in the military Association? At the mention of this, Ren Weixin lowered his eyes to hide the gloominess in his eyes. he was asked to stay by the captain yesterday. Personally taught by the captain of the military Association? Ren Weiyi was surprised. She had already collected information on Jiang Xinyi but she had not had the time to read it. Now that Ren Weixin mentioned it, her curiosity was piqued. She would retrieve the information on that person later. try to communicate with him. Ren Weiyis intention was obvious. She hoped that Ren Weixin would win over Jiang Xinchen. Ren Weixin pouted. I know. What about that Meng Fu? I heard that you even made her your second in command As the two of them were talking, someone came in from outside. young miss, Qian DUI is here. Qian DUI, Baili zes confidants, Lin Wei, and the others all knew and quickly got up. eldest miss, Madam Lin, young master Weixin. Qian DUI came in and saw these people one by one. When he saw Qian DUI, Ren Weixin gave up his seat to him and continued his unfinished sentence. His tone was full of sarcasm towards Meng Fu, Qian DUI, I was just talking to my sister. Shes actually so kind. Shes even going to steal my sisters position. He said this with a hint of ridicule. Everyone in the capital knew that the eldest miss was a good person, a living Buddha. Only those who knew the inside story knew that even the kind-hearted people on the surface had blood on their hands. Ren Weiyis hands were stained with blood, but he still had to give himself a clean and spotless surface. In the past, whenever Ren Weixin said this, Qian DUI would definitely follow suit and criticize Meng Fu. But this time, Qian DUI didnt say anything. Ren Weiyi seemed to have sensed something in the silence and raised her head slightly. miss, Qian DUI opened his mouth and said with some difficulty, the person in charge of KKSs cooperation is teacher Xin. Once he started, the rest of the words were much easier to say. KKS was originally working with her because of Meng Fu r s code. Croft kicked her team out, so KKS replaced Croft to appease her anger. The rest of Ren Weixins ridicule was stuck in his throat. Pa-I The teacup in Ren Weiyis hand fell to the ground.. Chapter 987 - Chapter 987: The difference between cloud and mud, senior brother’s suspicion (2) Chapter 987: The difference between cloud and mud, senior brothers suspicion (2) Translator: 549690339 Ren Weiyi had managed to gain Crofts favor after five years of hard work, but now, all her efforts had gone to waste. She was indeed not in a good state. She was so shocked that she almost blurted out, how is that possible? She clenched her hands tightly in her sleeves and used all her strength to control herself. Her face, which had always been very gentle, twisted for the first time. From the moment she knew Meng Fu, she had always thought highly of him. She had always believed that strength was respected t . Hence, she was not in a hurry even after Ren Juns attitude towards her changed. This time, she would knock on the door of Ren County to tell him the difference between Meng Fu and her. She wanted to tell Ren Jun that even Meng Fu was in her hands. Who would have thought that Meng Fu, whom she didnt think much of, was the reason why KKS was promoted to the A Association? Meng Fu was in the middle of an interview. It was an interview about the movie gods and demons . gods and demons was going to air in July during the summer break, so Im doing an interview with Meng Fu in advance. After the interview, it was 11 am. Su de and Zhao fan were both there. Zhao fan was discussing the interview content with the director in the studio, while Meng Fu cooperated with the photographer to take a few photos. April was already very cold, and the indoor temperature was very high. Meng Fu felt a little stuffy. Zhao fan was still talking to the director when she saw Meng Fu waiting for her outside. She covered her mouth with her hand and whispered, brother Cheng is waiting for you downstairs. You can go first. Ill handle the director. Meng Fu didnt have much to do after that. She took the hat and mask, put on the coats hat, and looked around in the fitting room. She felt that Yang Hua couldnt recognize her from behind, so she went out. Su Chengs car was parked at the intersection downstairs. This was where the interview would be held, so his car was quite conspicuous. He parked it at the entrance of the building, but there was a distance between them. When Meng Fu came down, he was on the phone with someone in the car. When he saw Meng Fu, he honked. A passerby was already looking over. Meng Fu got into the front passenger seat and saw a camera at the intersection moving in their direction. hurry up! he said. Su Cheng reached out and pulled her hat off. He chuckled. what are you afraid of? its a one-way glass. Even though he said that, he still started the car and drove away. Meng Fu took out her phone and saw Yang Huas message. Yang Hua: ))) 9 At this moment, Yang Hua had just gotten off the plane. Ren Jun and she took the same route. Sir. Ren weizhong stayed in the capital. This time, the captain of the Ren family was following Ren Jun, who was also in charge of protecting old master Ren. He looked at yang Huas back, which seemed to be sending a voice message to someone, and frowned slightly. youre taking her with you? They werent going there for sightseeing, so why would they bring an ordinary person along? Ren Jun put down his phone and nodded. shes going to the neighboring Island. Its on the way. He didnt mention anything about Meng Fu to Yang Hua. From Yang Huas expression, she probably thought that he was just an ordinary fan of Meng Fu. That was just right. On the other side, after Meng Fu finished listening to yang Huas voice message, su Cheng, who was beside him, also heard it. Auntie, did you go out to look for flower seeds again? Su Cheng tilted his head slightly. Meng Fu held her chin and tilted her head slightly to look at him. She said strangely, Did she tell you that? Yang Hua didnt even disclose anything to Mrs. Yang. I heard that theres news about an extinct flower seed. I wanted to find it for her, but she said that my people dont know how to. Su Cheng nodded. Meng Fu, Its something she can say. Did superbrain hire you? su Cheng changed the topic. This was what Zhao fan had told su Cheng. The show had already invited Meng Fu when haunted house was released. This was the fourth time the director had tried to persuade him. yeah. Meng Fu leaned back lazily. He could tell that this was not the way back. where are you going? Su Cheng had always been very casual with variety shows. When he heard her, he said, my sister wants to treat you to a meal. At this point, su Cheng suddenly thought of something. did your senior brother look for you recently? Meng Fu was also stunned. After the incident with Mrs. Yang, he qianyuan had not looked for her. She had wanted to invite him to dinner. She lowered her head and sent a WeChat message to he Wanyuan. Because of Meng Fu r s status, su Xian specifically went to a hotel that people in her circle frequented. As it was highly secretive, Meng Fu did not wear a mask. After he got out of the car, he casually put on his hat. On the other side. Feng weizheng was slowly driving her car to the garage. She had an appointment with the people from the Chinese medical base today to discuss some matters. She found a parking spot and turned off the engine. When she looked up again, she saw two people standing next to the elevator.. Chapter 988 - Chapter 988: The difference between cloud and mud, senior brother’s suspicion (3) Chapter 988: The difference between cloud and mud, senior brothers suspicion (3) Translator: 549690339 Naturally, she could recognize the tall man on the left. From this angle, she could see that he was talking to the woman beside him with his head slightly tilted. The woman beside him was wearing a black coat, so he couldnt see her figure. She also had a hat on her head, so he could only tell that she was very tall and slender. They were so far away that they could not see su Chengs eyes, but they could tell that his accommodating attitude was completely different from his usual unreasonable attitude. Feng Weizhengs hand on the steering wheel tightened slightly. As she was thinking about it, su Cheng reached out his other hand and pulled her over, lowering his head. Ding! The elevator door opened. He seemed to have gently pecked the persons face. When the elevator door opened, he pressed the persons face into his arms and glanced at Feng Weizheng. There were two people in the elevator. When they saw su Cheng, they were shocked. They did not dare to ask who the person in his arms was and quickly moved away. Su Cheng entered the elevator and pressed the floor he wanted to go to. Meng Fu then looked up expressionlessly. is the shooting period long for that Superbrain? Its alright. Meng Fu nodded. Her lips were red as she spoke. alright, Ill take a look. Su Cheng lowered his head to look at her. His fingers moved, and the elevator door opened. He retracted his hand and led her out. He recognized the private room that su Xian often used, so he rejected the service staff and brought Meng Fu into the room. There was no one in the private room at this time, and su Xian had not arrived yet. Su Cheng closed the door and Meng Fu walked into the room. He guessed that the room was filled with the happiness of the rich. He took out his phone and replied to Yang Hua. Then, he turned to su Cheng. do you know the person in the garage? It was clearly a question, but it seemed to be a statement. probably, su Cheng said. He sat on the sofa and poured a glass of water for Meng Fu. have some water. Su Chengs phone rang, and it was su Xian. Su Xians voice was loud. take Ah Fu to sit for a while. Ive seen doctor Feng. Ill talk to her for a while and come up soon. He said casually and hung up the phone. Meng Fu sat next to him and took a sip of water. the one who was in the garage just now was that miracle doctor Feng? It wasnt the first time she had heard of that miracle doctor Feng. I didnt see it clearly. su Cheng tilted his head, hung up the phone, and leaned closer. if you want to know, ask my sister when she comes over. Meng Fu had just drunk some water, and his lips were a little wet. She raised her head and could see his feather-like eyelashes. His always indifferent eyes had some warmth, and the tip of his nose was touching her face. They were very close, and his voice was not so indifferent as he said softly, Open your mouth, The private room was very quiet until the door was opened. A Fu, youre amazing! You actually became a researcher just like that, you The closer su Xian got to him, the more excited she became, She had a membership card and had refused the service staffs help. As soon as she opened the door and entered, she saw the person on the sofa on the She had never seen someone who had always been distant and cold to others, who had been restrained since young, who was cautious in his words and actions and never overstepped his boundaries, actually do such a thing now. Su Xian stopped at the door. Su Cheng, on the other hand, stopped when he heard the noise. He raised his head and looked at su Xian with a neutral expression. Su Xian hurriedly closed her eyes and said,f * ck! Im f * cking guilty! 1 dont know whats good for me! Ill poke my own eyes! Bang! She took a step back and closed the door. Dont bother about her. Su Cheng helped Meng Fu adjust his hat. This was the second time, and Meng Fu felt that he was somewhat calm. Su Cheng took the cup from her hand.lll open the door. In the house, Meng Fu lowered her head and looked at her phone. He Xiyuan had not replied to her message, It had been half an hour. She dialed he qianyuans number and the call went through. The Butler answered the call and said politely, miss Meng, young master has been busy recently. Ill ask him to send you a message later, okay? Meng Fu did not say anything.. Chapter 989 - Chapter 989: Having an affair with the SU family, yang. Movie queen. Flower _1 Chapter 989: Having an affair with the SU family, yang. Movie queen. Flower _1 Translator: 549690339 Butler he paused for a moment and tried to ask, Miss Meng? alright. Meng Fu came back to her senses and said gently, thank you for your trouble. Butler he smiled and said it was fine. Meng Fu hung up. As soon as she raised her head, su Xian came in before su Cheng, and she sent a message to ask Yan langfeng. As soon as she sent the message, he Qianyuans voice message came in the next second. Little Junior Sister, Ive been a little busy recently It was her senior brothers voice. Although he tried his best to hide it, she could still hear a trace of weakness in it. Nieng Fu was holding his phone. are you sick? On the other end of the phone, he Wanyuan was speechless. Meng Fu stood up from the sofa and looked at su Xian. She lowered her voice and said nonchalantly, Where are you? Ill go see you. He Qianyuan was speechless. He gave Meng Fu an address unwillingly. On the other end of the phone, he Wanyuan wanted to sit up straight, but he hissed again. Butler, go get my clothes. Butler he looked at he qianyuan, who was lying on the bed with a pale face, and his mouth twitched. Young master, you dont have to care so much about your image, do you? little junior sister is coming. he Zhen and yuanqi glanced at the Butler. what do I look like lying in bed? Butler he understood he Qianyuans thoughts. He didnt want to show his unmanly side in front of his Little Junior Sister, so he asked someone to find clothes for him. Seeing that the Butler had listened to him, he Qianyuan stopped and leaned back, then said slowly, Wheres my dad? the master is dealing with those stewards at home, Butler he muttered. you made a mistake in the project this time and were ambushed. The stewards have been very critical of you and they came with ill intentions. The he family was more Buddhist than the other families. This mission was a daily mission for the he family and the four associations, and he Qianyuan was in charge of it. Unexpectedly, he and a few guards were ambushed by the rebel organization before they even left the port. This project was a big one for the he family, so it was naturally left for the first heir, he qianyuan, to handle. With such a big slip-up, the rest of the he family was starting to get restless and began to tamper with his position as the heir. No matter what he was thinking, he qianyuan had indeed lost his most favorable condition this time. Fortunately, with Yan langfeng and he Zhaoyuans cooperative relationship with the military Association, they didnt dare to come openly. He wanyuan reached out to take the clothes from the woman and put them on slowly. He sneered, these people are getting more and more daring. He was talking about the rebel organization. Hearing this, Butler hes voice also sank and his expression became serious. you dared to make a move in the neighboring city. It seems that they have recuperated in the past two years and are back again. This was not a good thing. They had even dared to invade the borders of the capital. Most importantly, the Association of soldiers had not discovered it. This was the scariest thing. He Qianyuan leaned on the bed with his phone in his hand. He narrowed his eyes. the elders must be looking for my father. No, I didnt, Butler he smiled. He qianyuan glanced at him but didnt expose him. if they want my position as the heir, let them take it. Lets see who can hold on to it. Butler he laughed and went to pour some water for he qianyuan. It was only when he turned around that he concealed the worry in his eyes. The two didnt talk for long before Meng Fu arrived. He Qianyuan did not stay in the he family to recover. Instead, he lived in a small mansion not far from the main house. When Meng Fu arrived, he qianyuan had already been helped to the hall by Butler he. He had changed his clothes and was sitting lazily in the hall. Butler he had never seen Meng Fu in person before, but he had seen him on television countless times. When he saw Meng Fu, he was very enthusiastic. miss Meng, this way. He led Meng Fu in. As soon as Meng Fu entered, he qianyuan looked up. Seeing that there was no one behind her, he felt a little better. junior sister, have a seat. On the way there, he Wanyuan asked the housekeeper to type a message and tell Meng Fu the reason for his injury. Meng Fu also knew that he had an external injury. He had been shot in the abdomen. These were all external injuries. Meng Fu knew that it was not a big deal. She looked at he qianyuans face and paused for a moment. senior brother, if you cant take it, you should go back to bed. Miss Meng is right, young master, dont force yourself, Butler he quickly said. He Qianyuan was speechless.. Chapter 990 - Chapter 990: Having an affair with the SU family, yang. Movie queen. Flower (2) Chapter 990: Having an affair with the SU family, yang. Movie queen. Flower (2) Translator: 549690339 In the end, he returned to his room with Butler hes help. Meng Fu saw the remaining bloody gauze in the trash can. She chatted with he Qianyuan for a while. Seeing that he was in good condition and not worried about this matter, Butler he went back to the he family home. The he family. He qianyuans father didnt even have time to see him. He only sent the Butler over before he was hurriedly invited to the conference hall. The people in the hall were all the influential people in the he family. Among the direct descendants of the he family, he Qianyuans family was the most powerful. The cooperation with the military Association had made his family even more powerful. He Qianyuan had two trump cards in his hands, which made him the absolute master of the he family. Now that something had gone they finally found a breakthrough. As soon as father he entered, the people sitting inside looked at him. The leader stood up. now that the young master is seriously injured and his team is full of disabled soldiers, I think the trade between the Association and the outside world needs to be handled by someone else. He was from the side branch of the he family. In terms of seniority, father he had to call him second uncle. As soon as she said this, father he raised his head and smiled. He wasnt afraid,Second uncle, who do you think would be better to replace this person? When second uncle he heard this, he frowned slightly. The others didnt dare to speak either. They were still afraid of he Qianyuan, so they didnt dare to express their opinions. He Jins father sneered. Before he could speak, a voice suddenly came from outside, Naturally, it will be handed over to second young master to manage. As soon as he said this, everyone looked out of the door. An old man walked in unhurriedly. He Jins father recognized the man and his expression changed. He stood up, elder Feng? The other members of the he family didnt expect this turn of events. The he family had never communicated with other families and only developed their connections in the art Association. When did they have any contact with house Feng? The Feng family and the Ren family advanced side by side, but they were only slightly inferior to the SU family. Second uncle was also taken aback. He looked at he yuheng, who was sitting at the end of the table. He qianyuan had given up on him all this time, but he never expected that he yuheng would be related to family Feng! He Jins father stood up and looked at elder Feng who suddenly came in. He narrowed his eyes, elder Feng, this is our family matter. 1 dont think its appropriate for you to interfere? the he family is in charge of the main project in Beijing. Now that the big project is in trouble, Im just sharing the burden for the he family. elder Feng smiled and looked at father he. youve been holding the power in the he family and playing favorites. Now that the rebel organization is rampant, were worried about leaving these two projects in your hands. Second uncle he finally reacted and his face lit up with joy. He knew very well that this was he Yuhengs masterpiece. He didnt expect he yuheng to have such a trick up his sleeve. He actually managed to win over the Feng family. elder Feng is right. when father he was in power, second uncle he could not put him in an important position. Now, he quickly leaned over to he yuheng and complained with a righteous look, a few months ago, the eldest young master severely punished the second young master for no reason. Now, he has messed up such a big project. The eldest young master is too emotional. Why dont you take this opportunity to recuperate for two months and let the second young master handle everything? When he yuheng was being punished previously, second uncle he and the others had applauded. After all, if they stopped he Yuhengs Affairs, these things would fall on their heads. Now that house Feng was in charge, these people had turned to he yuheng. Although he was only going to hand the position over to he yuheng for two months. it was another matter whether he wanyuan could still take it back after two months. At the mention of this old score, the other members of the he family looked at each other and stood up one by one. I also think that the first young master is not suitable. His guards are now incomplete and have no mobility Butler he stood behind father he and looked at the he family coldly. These people seemed to have forgotten who had brought back the cooperation agreement with the military Association. At this time, he still wanted to replace he Wanyuan to cooperate with the military Association. Master, Captain su requests an audience. Outside the door, someone exclaimed in shock. When they heard the word su e , everyone stood up subconsciously, including elder Feng who was sitting in his seat. It was su Huang. When he wasnt being funny, he seemed to be quite serious. She didnt enter the house but looked at father he directly. She politely bowed and greeted him, Im looking for the young master. He qianyuans father quickly said that he was recuperating next door and wanted to take him there. Su Huang said regretfully, then Ill pay you a visit. Please pass this to the young master.. Chapter 991 - Chapter 991: Having an affair with the SU family, yang. Movie queen. Flower (3) Chapter 991: Having an affair with the SU family, yang. Movie queen. Flower (3) Translator: 549690339 He gestured for someone to send up a letter. This is He Jins father looked down. Su Huang continued to smile. from today onwards, the earth team belongs to the young master. The earth team was the team that su di had led before. It was the top team in the capital. Ever since su di resigned, he would occasionally come back to teach others. The rest of the time, he would follow Meng Fu. The team went around to train the others. The people in the capital were afraid of the SU family, mainly because of the terrifying strength of su Chengs men. None of the four teams dared to provoke them. Now, earth No. 1 unit had been transferred to he qianyuan? No one in the he familys meeting hall dared to speak. They recognized su Huang. In the past two years, su Huang had gradually replaced su Tians position and acted as the face of the SU family. There were some occasions where su Cheng did not want to appear, so su Huang handled it. His prestige was deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Elder Feng, what are you doing here? Su Huang looked as if he had just discovered elder Feng. Elder Feng felt a lump in his throat. Family clans could not interfere with each other. He wanted to tell su Huang, but he was the one who intervened first. He smiled stiffly, Im here to take a look, elder Feng, its not good to get involved in other peoples family matters. Our young master is still outside. Shall we go out together? Su Huang smiled as he looked at elder Feng. Elder Feng did not want to leave at first, but when he heard that su Cheng was outside, he was shocked and did not dare to stay. He quickly left with su Huang. However, she was shocked. The Feng family had managed to build a good relationship with su Cheng because of Feng weizheng, so why did the he family cling onto this thigh qithout a word? It was still the earth character. When did he qianyuan have an affair with su Cheng? Su Huang looked at elder Feng and smiled at the he family.You guys continue with the family meeting. He emphasized the word family. Elder Fengs face darkened. After the two of them left, second uncles face turned pale. He quickly looked at father he, 1 think the young master is very suitable for this position He Yuheng, who was sitting at the back, was in disbelief. Outside. Su Huang took elder Feng out, but he was holding his phone in his hand and sent a few words to su di- [ I was so cool just now!!!! ] [ young master asked me to do something big! [ do you know what happened? Su de replied nonchalantly. [ Im sorry, I have to pick up miss Meng. I dont have time to listen. ] What did it mean to hit the target in one shot? What was killing without spilling blood! Su Huang: [ smile ] On the other hand, Meng Fu asked su to take her to the Chinese medicine base. Dr. Luo came out to pick her up. She was wearing a mask and a hat, so the guards couldnt recognize her. They only looked at Meng Fu r s back in shock. Who was this person that made Dr. Luo come out to pick her up? Even young lady Feng wouldnt have such a grand entrance, right? You suspect that theres something wrong with his blood? Doctor Luo asked someone to take the gauze Meng Fu brought over for testing. Meng Fu looked at the things in the laboratory. I hope shes fine. Meng Fu was worried when he heard that the people ambushing he Qianyuan were not from China. itll take some time. it was probably not a small matter since Meng Fu had brought it over for investigation. It would take some time for them to investigate all the existing diseases. Most importantly, it might be a new type of disease. take a look at your blood report first. Doctor Luo showed Meng Fu the report of their biochemical poison. Meng Fu put on his protective suit and followed doctor Luo in. There were test tubes to extract the biochemical venom and various ingredients inside. your cousin and the rest are fine for now. Dr. Luo looked at Meng Fu. after you were discharged, I took a tube of your blood and your body actually produced antibodies. Is that so? Meng Fu said indifferently. She lowered her eyes. Dr. Luo wanted to ask more, but he seemed to feel the temperature around her drop, so he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Meng Fu looked at the pathogen in the test tube, then folded the report in his hand and put it in his pocket. Ill take these back to read. Alright, he said. Dr. Luo asked her to go out. Ill call you when I get the results. He was referring to the blood analysis that Meng Fu had brought over. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu waved to the back. After Meng Fu left, Dr. Luos assistant came in. Mr. Luo, young master su is looking for you! Dr. Luo said, Ill be there immediately! Meng Fu did not accept this episodes Super Brain. Instead, he followed Xin shun and the others to come up with the source code with MA Taili. Xin shun had recruited new people from the Research Institute to build the model with professor Xu. During this period, Ren Weizhong would follow Meng Fu from time to time, but Meng Fu pretended not to see him. And Xiang city. Yang Hua also arrived at the mountain village where she came from. On the island, she touched the soil on the ground. While talking to the villagers around her, she put the soil in her hand into a canvas bag. There was also a pot of green plants in the canvas bag. This was Meng Fu r s support canvas bag. There was a cartoon character of Meng Fu on it, but it was a little black because it was dirtied by the mud. The villagers trusted the simple yang Hua very much and said, uncle Li went missing last month. My family is on a small island in the back of the mountain. The poultry there have died for unknown reasons for the past two months. They are afraid of chicken plague and dare not return to my family She mumbled. Yang Hua, however, looked at the small island behind. After bidding the villagers farewell, she took out her phone and sent a message to the Daoist priest- [ Ive found a place. Im going to check it out and bring it back for you to test. ] It wasnt easy to get to the island. Yang Hua spent two hundred Yuan and asked the boatman in the village to row her over. This place was close to the border and was a long way from the mainland. The island was huge. The villagers were at the edge, and the red belt was close to the inside. The villagers told Yang Hua not to go in, or she would not be able to come out. Yang Hua stood at the edge and took out her phone, but there was no signal. She was very surprised. The phone that Meng Fu gave her could not be blocked, but the things here could block her signal? She dug a soil belt at the edge. Just as he was about to return, a gust of wind blew over his head. It was a helicopter. She put the soil into her canvas bag and the helicopter stopped not far in front of her. Ren Jun, who was dressed in black, got off the helicopter. why are you here? Yang Hua looked up and touched her canvas bag. She said in a simple and honest way, Im looking for this flower. Have you seen it? She took out the screenshot on her phone. Ren Jun looked at it for a while and seemed to have some impression of it.lts not safe here. Come back to the camp with me. Ill get someone to get it for you. Well evacuate tomorrow afternoon. He was almost done with his investigation. In the helicopter, the Ren familys Brigade leader glanced at Ren Jun. Then, he looked at yang Hua, who was looking at the helicopter curiously. He frowned and was a little displeased, but he suppressed his displeasure and did not say anything because of Ren Jun. Yang Hua was a little scared by the helicopter, and then quickly said, Thank you, thank you. She was brought back to Ren County and settled down next to it. As for the brigade leader, he had heard about yang Huas identity from Ren Bo, another confidant of Ren Jun. He had also heard about Meng Fu from ye He was already unhappy with Meng Fu for the conflict between Ren Jun and Ren Weiyi because of this illegitimate daughter. When he heard about yang Huas background, he slammed his gun on the table and said, Sir, you must be confused! Were already treading on thin ice this time, and many forces are watching us.. He actually brought the other party back to the camp just because shes miss Ren t s adoptive mother? What if the enemy attacked? We cant even take care of ourselves, why would we need to worry about her when the time comes? Chapter 992 - Chapter 992: I’m the f ** king! What the hell is she? Chapter 992: Im the f ** king! What the hell is she? Translator: 549690339 There were many thunderfields on this Island. Usually, no one would lead the way, so even Ren County would not wander around the island. It was fine that he had brought Yang Hua along the wave but now that he had brought her into the base camp, the brigade leader and the others felt that it was very inappropriate. Not to mention other things, Yang Huas origin was unknown, and Ren Jun did not investigate her specific origin. Her background was not transparent, and if she had any disloyal thoughts Renbo took a map and walked out. Where are we going? The brigade leader asked. Renbo was direct, go find a flower. He would spend it in the center of the minefield. Renbo didnt feel at ease if other people went, so he had to go by himself. Hearing his words, the brigade leader knew what he was going to do. He cursed silently. He had to be careful even when he went to this minefield. He could only remind him, Be careful. He watched the brigade leader leave and went to check on the things that were to be transported back to the capital. As soon as he went out, he saw a person at the edge of the camp. It was yang Hua. She stood at the edge of the campsite and dug into the ground with a shovel. Ren Jun stood not far away from her, unable to speak. As the brigade leader approached, he heard Ren Jun talking to yang Hua again, theres a place to plant the flag at the edge of the camp. Dont go near it. Yang Hua squatted down and used her hand to push away the dark-colored soil. When she heard Ren Juns words, she used her hand to push back a strand of hair that had drifted to the side of her cheek. She came back to her senses and looked at the small flag,Alright, he said. Ren Jun was worried, so he asked someone to bring yang Hua along and explained, this is a minefield. The area marked with the flag is a mine that has been cleared out. Dont walk around without someone who knows how to clear mines. Landmines? Yang Hua was shocked. She really didnt know about this. However, at this time, Yang Hua remembered Meng Fu. If Meng Fu was here, they could go to the center to see the pollution and see if this was the second crime scene or the first. The captain looked at yang Huas reaction and couldnt help but press his eyebrows. What was all this? Beijing. Meng Fu was still busy in the laboratory. In addition to being busy with the project, Xin shun had also found a few of President Lis former friends, and the laboratory team was gradually expanding. Apart from the initial coding, Meng Fu left the rest to yang zhaolin. Yang zhaolin didnt have a particularly good teacher before, so he followed director Lee for a while. Director Lee gave him a notebook, and Meng Fu taught him in the dark. In the past seven days, he followed bass. Each of the people he followed were all well-known figures and were extremely smart. They had made rapid progress during this period of time. She could already take charge of a section, let alone Meng Xun. As for Jin Zhiyuan, he was slightly inferior to the two of them, but he could still keep up with these people. After Meng Fu finished reading todays progress, he took out his phone and looked at su Chengs message. [ Ill go over myself later. ] Dou Tian hired a new chef and asked su Cheng and the others to have dinner. Meng Fu asked su Cheng to go over first and then walked to the intersection. Ren Weizhongs car followed them at a distance. Meng Fu stopped and knocked on Ren Weizhongs car door. Unlock the door. She didnt move her eyebrows. Looking at her expressionless peach-shaped eyes, Ren Weizhong thought she was going to beat him up. He didnt expect her to just ask her to unlock the door. Ren weizhong quickly unlocked the door. Meng Fu sat at the back and said in a crisp voice, Stop at the next street. It didnt take long for them to reach the intersection. Ren weizhong didnt know why Meng Fu asked him to park the car there, so he slowly drove the car to the other side and waited for the red light. In the rearview mirror, a small yellow electric car stopped. Then, Meng Fu put on his hat and sat in the back seat of the electric bike. Ren Weizhong was confused. Xu Moye brought Meng Fu to deliver the last order before riding to the address Meng Fu had given him. The distance wasnt too far, and he could get there by bike. Did you ask the officer about the missing people last time? Xu Moye almost asked him why he was so free. Meng Fu was scrolling through Weibo with one hand. Im fine. What did the officer ask you to bring me? At the mention of this, Xu Moye remembered his own business. its in my pocket. Take it yourself. Meng Fu took out a special hair clip from her pocket. Inside it was the information that Louise had given her. She had to go home and use the computer to crack it. my sister-in-law has entered the entertainment industry. Xu mochen took a turn and said, she chased you all the way to the entertainment industry. Meng Fu knew who Xu Mohan was referring to. She took out a magazine from her bag. The magazine was sent to her by the magazine agency. She didnt read it and only signed it. She had left it at home for a long time. Today, she was going to meet Xu Moye, so she took it out and gave it to him.lll bring it back to her.. Chapter 993 - Chapter 993: I’m the f ** king! What the hell is she? Chapter 993: Im the f ** king! What the hell is she? Translator: 549690339 Alright, he said. Xu MO did not stand on ceremony. Dou Tian was a good person to enjoy. Several popular real estate buildings in Beijing were his familys businesses. The Dou family lived in the courtyard. Dou Tian didnt like to be restrained by his parents, so he bought a single villa in the suburbs with a large golf course behind it. It was quite strange for Xu Moyes delivery car to appear in the wealthy District. The two of them were not embarrassed at all. Meng Fu only got out of the car when he was stopped by the security guard at the entrance. She stopped and handed the magazine to Xu Moye. Xu Moye did not have a plastic bag, so Meng Fu went to the security guard and asked for a plastic bag. Dou Tian knew that Meng Fu would come at this time. He didnt know what car Meng Fu was driving, so he had been waiting here. When he received the call from the security guard, he came out directly. When she came out, Xu Moye had just put the magazine into the bag. Dou Tian was stunned for a moment, wondering why there was a delivery here. He happened to see Meng Fu talking to Xu Mohan. The two of them were quite familiar with each other, more so than he was with Meng Fu. He hurriedly spoke, wanting to see which divine being this was. However, he saw the delivery lady with one foot on the ground. She glanced at him indifferently, took the bag, and suddenly left. She had quite the personality. Dou Tian raised his eyebrows and then led Meng Fu inside with a smile. He was very enthusiastic. As soon as he entered, he saw a tall man in the house. It was Wei zhengke, whom Meng Fu had not seen in a long time. Thats Dou Tian introduced them with great enthusiasm. Wei zhengke opened his mouth. brother Tian, we know each other. Dou Tian raised his eyebrows. thats fine. He glanced at the atmosphere between the two of them, then looked at Meng Fu and greeted him warmly, Do you play golf? l wont. Meng Fu looked at the painting hanging in the hall. okay, Dou Tian rolled his eyes. then why dont you play demon god for a while? Nieng Fu glanced at him. vegetables? Its okay, Dou Tian lifted his chin. Wei zhengke couldnt get a word in, but when he heard this, he said, brother Tians points are 2156. 2156, top ten in the district. Meng Fu didnt respond. Instead, he talked to Dou Tian about acupuncture. did you sleep well? Dou Tian pointed to his eyes. look at my eye bags. Meng Fu glanced at him, then looked out the door. Ill give you two needles after dinner. Dou Tian nodded. Just as he was about to say something, he saw someone slowly walking over from the courtyard. It was su Cheng, su Xian, and the others. He was stunned for a moment, then he laughed. I was wondering why you ignored me. Its Su er who came from afar. He went to open the door. Su Cheng was holding a file in one hand and a coffee-colored jacket in the other. He passed the file to Meng Fu the moment he entered. Dou Tian glanced at the document and saw the logo of the Chinese medicine base on it. He raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Meng Fu was not joking when he said that he would give him acupuncture. Meng Fu took the documents from su Cheng but did not open them. She knew that it was he wanyuans blood test report. Dr. Luo had tested all the pathogens in the country. He qianyuans blood test report had no problems, so Meng Fu asked him to bring the report to her. Su Xian glanced at Wei zhengke, then grabbed Meng Fus arm and started talking to him. Dou Tian went to ask the chef to speed up. After that, he returned to the hall and saw su Cheng pouring water and testing the temperature. He stopped and spoke to su Cheng. the Feng family has investigated the he familys incident. They followed the clues and found out about little Meng. Su Chengs expression did not change. yes. Its fine as long as you know what youre doing, Dou Tian patted su Chengs shoulder and did not say anything more. The chef hired by Dou Tian was quite skilled. After Meng Fu finished eating, he took out a golden needle and gave it to Dou Tian. Dou Tian saw that she took out a golden needle and expressed his curiosity. Su Xian looked at Meng Fu and touched her chin. She had watched Meng Fu r s variety shows before and knew that he had studied in the hospital. Meng Fu replied perfunctorily, not surprised by Dou Tians curiosity. Wei zhengke watched her insert the needle into Dou Tian and paused. Dou Tian didnt care. Since su Cheng asked Meng Fu to do it, he didnt think su Cheng would harm him. He only told him the important thing, my spies in the Federation have found out that Skynet supermod has appeared. Skynet super administrator? Wei zhengke was stunned. Su Xians attention was also caught. Su Cheng also slowly raised his head and looked at Dou Tian. is the news true? 70%, Dou Tian said unhurriedly. it was Skynet itself who released the news. Su Cheng was silent for a moment. which one? Dou Tian paused for a moment and then tsked. the one who went missing before, the Federation has news that he has appeared in Skynet.. Chapter 994 - Chapter 994: I’m the f ** king! What the hell is she? Chapter 994: Im the f ** king! What the hell is she? Translator: 549690339 The SU family had been developing well in the Federation this year. The small team led by Charlie had become the new king of Racing Team as expected, so they were able to collect more information. Su Xian and the others all knew some things about Skynet, especially the missing Skynet super administrator. Theres actually news Su Xian took a deep breath. the Federation is probably going to be in chaos again. Its going to be chaotic in our country too. Dou Tian snorted. Meng Fu slowed down and looked up at Dou Tian, smiling. Whos that Skynet super administrator? Its that powerful? Dou Tian quickly explained to her, hes a very powerful person. Hes the first person to get first on all three Skynet lists. The Skynet internal firewall was designed by him. After he went missing, someone attacked the Skynet list. After that, Skynet is not like before. Many people who went to Skynet for him have left. Now that hes back, there will be a large number of people joining Skynet this time. Su Xian looked at Meng Fu. Ill just tell you this. Do you know the president of the military Association? Even our President is nothing compared to that man. He had no choice, the difference was too great. When she said this, Dou Tian and the others were a little stunned. Meng Fu smiled as she finished the last needle. It might have hurt a little, so Dou Tian couldnt help but gasp. Meng Fu tilted his head slightly. After inserting the needle, he did not say anything and looked at Dou Tian.Can I borrow a computer? yes, in the study upstairs, Dou Tian said with a smile. you can go in as you wish. There is a computer on the table for playing games. You can take me to play games later. He thought Meng Fu wanted to play games. Nieng Fu went upstairs. She didnt look at the study for long and saw the laptop on the table. There was no password, so she turned it on and logged in. There were a few gaming software on the desktop, and it was indeed for playing games. The computers performance was not bad. Meng Fu took out the card that Xu moyan had given her and entered a few codes into it. Then, he saw the message that Louise had sent her- He found the people who had disappeared with the same characteristics. There was also a part about the Skynet super administrator. Unlike Dou Tian, the Skynet super administrator he gave had a back view of a woman. Meng Fu took a deep breath. She opened the chat room. Oil-fried mushroom: [ its strange. The leader of the rebel organization is back. The one from Skynet is back too. ] [ its a woman! ] mask said. The entire Federation was in an uproar. From now on, the Queen of hackers had a face! [ is there any new information, Sir? ] Oil-fried mushroom: [ a woman who can compete with father Meng. I wonder whos stronger, her or father Meng. Speaking of which, that person is back. Mask, you have to be careful. Father Meng might not be able to save you from the other party. ] Louise replied, [ no, be careful. Dont expose brother money-making. That guy seems to have a strong background. ] Meng Fu opened Louises private chat and took a deep breath. [ Skynets supermod is just a string of data, right? how can you be sure that the one who returned is the previous supermod? ] Louise said, [ the Skynet officials admitted it themselves. I heard that the hacking skills are very high, but Im not sure about the incense mixing and combat strength. But if it wasnt for that person, how could Skynet release the news? ] [ its the new year in the hacker world. Many of her fans are going to enter Skynet because of her. If you log in to Skynet, there will be an overwhelming amount of things about her. Shes very popular and has already surpassed the four associations. ] [ I also want you to analyze whether its true or not. Go and attack her. ] [ want to make money every day: no need. Thats fake. ] [ how can you be sure? ] I want to make money every day, [ how can I be sure? ] l, your father, am the M * F! What the hell is she? Chapter 995 - Chapter 995: Escape to death, xinki’s trampling of scumbags 1 Chapter 995: Escape to death, xinkis trampling of scumbags 1 Translator: 549690339 On the other side of the phone, Louises hand trembled, and she jumbled a few keys in the input box. She then hurriedly deleted the garbled code. He looked at the text that the other party had sent. It seemed unexpected, but also reasonable. A long time ago, when Meng Fu could come and go freely in Skynet and hack the surveillance cameras at will, Louis already felt that she was hiding a lot. After Meng Fu typed a paragraph, his fingers pressed on the keyboard and he calmed down. [ so you didnt go missing. Why did you leave Skynet? ] He was talking about the Super account. Want to make money every day: [ death escape. ] When she left Skynet, she had hidden a lot of information, including her Super Admin account, which was top secret. It could be said that only Louise knew about her now. Meng Fu looked at the screen and pondered. Louis was silent for a moment. This was indeed Meng Fu r s style. [ how many people know you died? ] This person dared to come out because he knew that Meng Fu was dead, so he dared to impersonate him. Otherwise, it meant that his hacking skills were better than Meng Fu r s. [ incense Association laboratory 001, Lord of the Federation. ] The people on Skynet didnt know that Meng Fu was just a string MF data on the internet. The account MOFU had not been managed for a long time, so the data had not been updated. Naturally, it was recorded in the missing [ the account she registered has been officially verified by Skynet. She came prepared, and we dont know her purpose yet. ] My men have fought with her before, and she is indeed very powerful, so no one suspects her identity now. ] After all, Louise was the officer of Fi2. With just a few words from Meng Fu, he could guess some facts. Back then, when Meng Fu did not reveal his identity, he had guessed that Meng Fu had encountered a powerful enemy. [ theres another possibility. Shes trying to force you out. ] Nieng Fu leaned back and knocked on the table with his fingers. In the end, he rejected. [ theres no such possibility. Help me find out who is impersonating me. ] Louise did not know why Meng Fu was so sure that the person was not trying to force her out, but she must have her reasons for saying that. After talking to Louise, Meng Fu looked at the group chat and exited. He opened the game icon but did not play. He just took out his phone and called Feng Zhi. However, the call did not go through. After checking the matter, Meng Fu casually put the hair clip on his head. It was not until eight o clock that Feng Zhi finally returned Meng Fu l s call. Ive been in the laboratory the whole morning. Youre not worried, are you? No. Meng Fu held his phone and stood by the window, looking at the streetlights outside. teacher Feng, are you used to it there? its a habit. Its just that the pace is very fast. The professors here are all very nice people. Feng Zhi smiled. Meng Fu was silent for a moment. maybe not as good as it looks. When Feng Zhi heard Meng Fu r s words, he knew what she was going to say. He was familiar with Meng Fu and knew that Meng Fu didnt like studying these things. He even hated it. When he knew that he was coming to the Federation, he tried to persuade him for a long time. Meng Fu, you have to learn to look at the bright side. Feng Zhi smiled. His voice was gentle and tolerant. the content of the project were working on now cant be disclosed, but its definitely beneficial to ordinary people. Its very good here Meng Fu picked his ear. its fine as long as youre here. Contact me if you need anything. Feng Zhi also knew that Meng Fu was a capable man. He nodded.Alright, he said. Behind them, Jiang Xinchen, who was talking to su Cheng, called Meng Fu for dinner. sis, its time to eat! Theyre here. Meng Fu put away his phone and walked lazily towards them. Because of the fake supermanager, she didnt really want to eat today, so she just listened to Jiang Xinyu and su Chengs conversation. Su Cheng had always been a man of few words. Now, the rules and bottom line were lowered again and again. tomorrow is the fifth assessment? yes. Jiang Xinyu was still a little afraid of su Cheng. I havent met su Huangs requirements. He wanted to call su Huang fourth brother like the others, but su Huang would never agree. What a joke, Jiang xinchen called Meng Fu big sister and fourth brother. After rounding it up, wouldnt he be su Chengs fourth brother? Su Huang shivered at the thought of it. Su Cheng nodded slightly and did not ask further. Meng Fu picked up some vegetables and had just started eating when the phone on the table rang. She took a casual look and saw a message from MA cen. MA cen: [ Ah Fu, its Ah Xians birthday the day after tomorrow.. Do you have time to come over to aunties house for a meal? ] Chapter 996 - Chapter 996: Escape to death, xinki’ s trampling of scumbags (2) Chapter 996: Escape to death, xinki s trampling of scumbags (2) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu looked at MA cen t s message and paused. Sister sus birthday is the day after tomorrow? She tilted her head slightly. Su Cheng did not mind. yeah. Meng Fu clutched the phone and started to think of a gift for su Xian. She had just given MA cen some spices before the new year, so she didnt have to give him any more. What should she give him after that? Meng Fu tapped the table with his fingers and asked Xu Moye what girls liked. [ MK-152 ] Xu Mohan: [ AXJ-09 ] [ AXJ-71 ] Of the three listed, the first one was the pistol that Skynet had offered a reward for, and the other two It was a heavy sniper rifle. If he really took out the last two, Meng Fu felt that Captain Fang would have no choice but to take her back. He might even have to sell her to the security Agency. [ youre not right. ] Xu Moye was not a normal girl. Meng Fu went to consult Zhao fan, and Zhao fan gave him a lot of advice, including all kinds of jewelry. [ of course, the most important thing is to cater to his interests. ] Meng Fu asked the Golden mushroom to send some experimental products over. At the Ren residence. Ren Weixin slammed the table after hearing Ren Weiyis words. you said that Jiang xinchen is Meng Fu r s younger brother? yes, hes not my biological brother. It has nothing to do with Godfather. Ren Wei had known about this a few days ago. Ive been investigating since you said that hes making rapid progress. Godfather has really put in a lot of effort. Ren Weiyis voice sounded bitter. Meng Fu r s background was clean, but Jiang Xinqiaos was ordinary. She could only link this to Ren County for such a person to improve so quickly. Mr. Ren. youre really Ren Weixins eyes were completely red. He couldnt help but say, well kill the donkey when its done! He was even willing to nurture an outsider who was not related to him by blood. Although he was not Ren Juns adopted son, he was related to Ren Jun by blood. He had never seen Ren Jun say anything harsh to him. Wei Xin! Ren Weiyi!s expression changed drastically. She turned to look at Ren Weixin. dont ever mention this again! No matter what, he is my Godfather and master Rens most valued son. The walls have ears, do you know that? Ren Weixin had always been domineering. His sister doted on him and never knew how to spell the word restrain . Upon hearing Ren Weiyis words, he pursed his lips. I understand, sister. Ren Weiyi saw that he was listening and spoke again, that Jiang Xinyu is a few years younger than you. Hes already so powerful at such a young age. Weixin, you still have a lot to learn. Jiang Xinchen, it was Jiang Xinchen again. Ren Weixins ears were getting calluses from hearing this sentence recently. The trainees in the same batch in the military Association were all from aristocratic families. In the beginning, they looked down on Jiang Xinchen, who came from an ordinary family, and followed Ren Weixins lead. Jiang Xinchen was a loner and was extremely cold. He didnt communicate with anyone. However, during this period of time, he had improved by leaps and bounds. The instructor thought highly of him, and the other trainees who usually only praised Ren Weixin also talked about Jiang Xinchen from time to time. Now that he had returned home, his sister, who had always been stingy with compliments, was also praising Jiang Xinyu! Ren Weixin lowered her eves. and there was a haze in them. This Jiang Xinyi who came out of nowhere, what right did he have? Ren Weiyi turned to Lin Wei. mom, Godfather will be back tomorrow. After he comes back this time, dont talk about Meng Fu anymore. Meng Fu had surpassed her to get KKSs A Association, and his reputation had risen. A shrewd man like Ren Jun would definitely use this incident to create a good momentum. In the past, Ren Weiyi didnt care about Meng Fu. But now, Meng Fu wasnt a simple opponent. If Ren Jun wanted to acknowledge her, no one in the Ren family would object. Lin Wei felt uncomfortable and sneered. Mr. Ren asked Captain Ren to stay behind to protect her. Ren weizhong, the number one subordinate in Ren County. His strength was one of the best in the Ren family, and old master Ren t s men could not compare to him. He was cold to others, but for some reason, he was different to Meng Fu. The next day. Meng Fu drove Jiang xinchen to the military Association for training. Although Jiang xinchen knew how to drive, he was not of age yet and could not drive. In the past, su Huang would drive him. This was the first time Meng Fu drove him. The military Association had black training suits. Jiang xinchen took off his clothes, put them in the cabinet, locked it, and went out of the changing room. When she went out, she happened to meet Ren Weixin and the others who had just entered. Ren Weixin had a few lackeys following behind him every day.. Chapter 997 - Chapter 997: Escape to death, xinki’s trampling of scumbag 3 Chapter 997: Escape to death, xinkis trampling of scumbag 3 Translator: 549690339 Jiang xinchens expression was cold, and he looked straight ahead as he walked past them and left. The person in the changing room next door came out and saw Jiang Xinyu. He quickly greeted, Hello, brother Jiang. Jiang Xinyi was the youngest among them, but strength was the most important. With Jiang Xinyis recent performance, there was nothing wrong with them calling him brother Jiang. Bang! Ren Weixin kicked the door of the changing room open violently. His eyes were filled with anger. The younger brothers around him looked at each other, not daring to touch his eyebrows. The rest of the cabinets were not locked, including Ren Weixins. After all, no one here would steal anything. Only Jiang xinchens cabinet was locked. Jiang Xinyus overall score has reached 9. Its like hes on drugs. Jiang Xintongs underling snorted. Ren Weixin had just changed his clothes and was rolling up his sleeves when he heard this. He turned his head slightly and looked at one of his underlings, sneering, his cabinet door for me. Ah? The underlings looked at each other. Jiang xinchen didnt seem to have a good temper. Ren Weixin was even more furious. youre not listening to me anymore?! His underlings quickly took action and violently destroyed Jiang Xinchens cabinet. Ren Weixin took a few steps forward. Jiang Xintong only had two pieces of clothing and a phone. He took out the two pieces of clothing and had nothing else. Only a piece of paper floated out of his shirt. Ren Weixin took a casual glance and saw that it was a flight ticket with blood on it. He casually threw the clothes into the cabinet and sneered. Lets go, he said. The few of them went out and did not notice the ticket. Many feet had stepped on it, leaving footprints. Jiang Xinyu, very good. The instructor looked at Jiang Xinyu with admiration. Jiang xinchen remained calm, mainly because he knew that he was still far from su Huang, not to mention su di, who was rumored to be terrifying. After the training, Jiang xinchan returned to the changing room to get a towel. As soon as she entered, she saw that her closet had been forcefully opened, and the clothes that had been folded were scattered all over. His fingers paused for a moment, then he walked straight into the cabinet and rummaged through his clothes pockets. Nothing. The plane ticket was gone. The ground was clean and there were traces of water. Jiang Xinchens cold eyes instantly turned red. No one in the changing room dared to say a word. Those who came late had seen Jiang Xinchens cabinet being forcefully opened. Jiang Xinchen slowly turned around and looked at the people in the changing room. He said word by word,Who touched my things? No one dared to speak. In the silence, Ren MJeixin sneered. its me. Whats wrong? Wheres the plane ticket? Jiang Xincheng turned to Ren Weixin. Ren Weixin took out his jacket and said casually, or, can you still find it in the garbage dump? After he put on his coat, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Xinyis fierce gaze that seemed to be stained with blood. Ren Weixin seemed to find it funny. Jiang Xinyi, are you going to hit me again? He buttoned his shirt. then you have to think about it carefully. Private fights are forbidden here Bang! Before Ren Weixin could finish his sentence, Jiang Xincheng punched him in the face. He was so fast that Ren Weixin did not expect someone to really make a move in the military Association. When he came back to his senses, he was immediately pressed to the ground by Jiang Xincheng and beaten up. Ren Weixin had never been humiliated like this in his life. He lay on the ground and looked at Jiang Xinyu. He licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became extremely terrifying. you dare to hit me? Who Do You Think You Are? Jiang xinchen, youre finished! Jiang Xinchen looked at him coldly and ran out to find the cleaning lady. Getting a plane ticket was the last thing jiang ke left behind before he died. Jiang xinchen had always carried it with him. Ren Weixin had never been hit like this before, and his left hand was dislocated. He was helped up and his face was filled with madness. no one in the entire capital knows that l, Ren Weixin, am the younger brother of the Ren familys eldest daughter, Ren Weiyi! The president of the equipment Association, Baili ze, is my brother! The heaven teams Qian DUI is my teacher! Even Mr. Su Huang taught me! Ren Weixins Lackey only dared to help him up after he left. are you alright? Ren Weixin had never been hit like this before, and his left hand was dislocated. He was helped up and his face was filled with madness. no one in the entire capital knows that l, Ren Weixin, am the younger brother of the Ren familys eldest daughter, Ren Weiyi! The president of the equipment Association, Baili ze, is my brother! The heaven teams Qian DUI is my teacher! Even Mr. Su Huang taught me! Jiang Xinyi, even if his sister is Mr.. Ren t s daughter, hes finished! Chapter 998 - Chapter 998: A shocking change (1) Chapter 998: A shocking change (1) Translator: 549690339 The Ren family had to deal with their own matters. The Ren family was well aware of Meng Fu r s matter. However, outsiders did not know that now that Ren Weixin had revealed the Ren familys Secret, the few lackeys beside him lowered their heads and wished they had not heard Ren Weixins words. On the other side, Jiang xinchen learned that a plane ticket had indeed been swept into the trash can, but the trash had just been loaded into the car. He didnt stop for even a moment. He didnt even participate in the follow-up training and just chased after the car. He had made it in time. There was not much garbage in the Association. He spent a long time in the garbage disposal pile and finally found the plane ticket. There were footprints on the plane ticket, as well as some traces of dirty water. Seeing this ticket, Jiang Xinyus blood-red eyes finally calmed down a lot. He sat in the same place, picked up a little bit of his clothes, and wiped the ticket clean little by little. Then, he folded it and put it in his pocket before standing up again. There were a few missed calls on the phone. Two of them were from the military Association, and the other one was from a coach. He made a call and sent a text message. Jiang xinchen called his coach back, and the coach was at his wits end. are you crazy? fighting in private during training? It was the kind of tone that was filled with disappointment. Jiang xinchen walked out of the garbage dump. if he does it again, Ill still hit him. You The coach held his forehead and said, the Ren family is already here. How am I supposed to protect you if you continue like this? you dont have to protect me, Jiang Xinyu said indifferently. at most, theyll beat me up. I want to enter the laboratory like my cousin and sister Xun in the future. Jiang Xinyu didnt regret not being able to enter the military Association. The coach was confused. I dare you to say that again? Jiang Xinchen didnt repeat himself. He just reached out to hail a taxi and went directly to school. She did not tell Meng Fu about this either. Meng Fu r s side. She had just signed for an express delivery. When the package was delivered, she turned around and went back to the living room. She saw su Cheng coming down from upstairs.Su Huang said that Jiang Xinchen went to school. Meng Fu picked up a pair of scissors to open the package. When he heard this, he tilted his head slightly. school? He hit someone and doesnt want to stay in the Association anymore. Su Cheng didnt care who Jiang Xinyi beat up. After all, with Jiang Xinyis current strength, there were few people in the capital who could touch him. Meng Fu was not ashamed of it. Instead, she was proud of it. She nodded.Oh, then he i s grown. Su Cheng nodded and looked at the package in her hand. It was a watch. He recognized what it was and raised his eyebrows. is this for my sister? Yes, a concept mech. Meng Fu took it out and looked at it. She thought it was okay. its the worlds first limited edition of ten luxury communication watches. su Cheng put one hand behind her sofa and smiled. what a big deal. After such a long time, Meng Fu also knew that su Xian had a special liking for the equipment Association. Last time, she could buy a work from Jin zhenggu with a diamond. This newly developed watch combined communication and defense into one, so she should like it. Ren Weiyi soon found out about Ren Weixins injury. The three women in the entire capital who could not be provoked, this title was not fake. Not to mention, Ren Weiyi had always doted on her, his younger brother. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to raise Ren Weixin, who had such a domineering character. Ever since Ren Weixin was born, not to mention outsiders, even his mother had not hit him once. Now that he was beaten up so badly, no matter how well-mannered she was, she couldnt help it! He was going to get back at Ren Weixin. Ren Weizhong had been quietly following Meng Fu, so he soon found out about Jiang Xinyus incident. He couldnt find anyone else, so he went straight to Ren weichen. Ren weichen was in the study. Ren weichens wife was outside, so she stopped Ren weizhong. young Madam. Ren Weizhong cupped his hands. He knew that Ren weichen could hear him, so he stopped in his tracks and said anxiously, youre the only one in the entire Ren family who can stop eldest miss. You also know young master Weixins temper. He was beaten up by miss Mengs brother, so there must be some friction. Miss Meng is not a troublemaker. If miss Weixin really did something to her brother, this relationship cant be repaired! There was no movement in the study. Ren weichens wife shook her head and said softly, Captain Ren, you should go Just as he said this, the door was opened by Ren weimo from the inside. He looked at Ren weizhong indifferently. whats the specific situation? Ren weizhong only had a 20% chance of success when he came to Ren weichen.. Chapter 999 - Chapter 999: A shocking change-2 Chapter 999: A shocking change-2 Translator: 549690339 He didnt expect Ren weimo to really open the door. He was stunned for a moment, then quickly explained the situation to Ren weimo. After Ren weichen heard this, he gave Ren Weiyi a call. Youre here to plead for him? Ren Weiyi saw through Ren weimos thoughts. Her tone was incredulous. What kind of person was Ren weimo? He did not care about the entire Ren family. He actually wanted to plead for someone? Before Dad left, he asked me to take care of her. Ren weimo only said this. The meaning of his words was very simple. He was using Ren County to suppress Ren Weiyi. In the entire Ren family, other than old master Ren, Ren County had the most say. As it was in charge of the military, sometimes even old master Ren had to discuss with Ren County. As expected, Ren Weiyi fell silent. She chuckled and then nodded. Her voice was still very gentle. big brother, Ill give you face and let him live. However, I cant let go of the fact that he hit my brother. He must apologize to my brother. Ren Weiyi was ruthless. This request could be considered as being lenient. Ren weichen had nothing to say. naturally. The two hung up. On Ren Weiyi!s side, she took a deep breath and looked at Ren Weixin, who was moaning in pain on the bed. She was so angry that her fingers were trembling. Weiyi, Lin Wei wiped her tears with a tissue and said to Ren Weiyi, Your brother wont have any problems in the future, will he? l wont, Ren Weiyi lowered his eyes, and there was a haze in his eyes. At this moment, Ren Weis only confidant came in from outside. young miss. Speak, he said. Ren Weiyis tone was not very good. weve brought Jiang xinchen here. Hes very cooperative. He knew that we were looking for him, so he came back with us, Ren Weis confidant said. He paused for a moment before continuing, theres one more thing. Ren Wei frowned. Traces of the rebel organization are shovvn in Xiang city, and Mr. Ren has disappeared. His confidant said softly. Ren Weiyi raised his head abruptly. what did you say? What do you mean by my foster father disappeared? Lin Wei, who had been wiping her tears, also turned her head and looked at the two. The confidant lowered his head and said again, the rebel organization attacked. Mr. Ren t s ID has disappeared. There are no signs of life for those who went with him. I think many people know about this. Ren Weiyi was still thinking about Jiang Xinyu. When she heard this, she said directly, lets go to old master! At the moment, she couldnt even care about Jiang Xinyi. A group of people had already gathered at Grandpa Ren t s side. Ren Juns cousin, Ren Heng, stood in front of old master Ren with his head lowered. He seemed to be in deep sorrow. When he saw Ren Weiyi, he seemed to have wiped his tears. Weiyi, you know that my brother Ren Weiyis heart almost jumped out of her chest when she saw Ren Hengs expression. She looked at old master Ren directly. Old master Ren sat in front of the desk and looked at an email on the computer. He also looked at the ID locations of other people who had sent him. He seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. the rebel organization is rising. An obituary will be issued tomorrow. Everyone, go back. As soon as he said this, everyone in the study had different expressions. Ren Juns status in the Ren family was obvious. He was in charge of the military affairs and directly handed it over to the equipment refining Association. It was precisely because of this that the Ren family occupied a high position in Beijing, followed by Ren Weiyi and Ren weichen, both of whom were slightly famous in Beijing. But it was undeniable that Ren Jun was the pillar of the Ren family. Now that he was dead, his bloodline would collapse. Not only that, but the position of the military executive would also have to be shifted. BOOM! Spring Thunder was shocked. Outside the door. As the rain fell, Ren weizhong stood in the rain and looked at Ren weichen coming out of the gate without saying a word. Ren weichen walked out step by step. Behind him, everyone was looking at him. Ren Weiyi sighed. big brother, my condolences. Ren weizhong looked at Ren weir-nos dazed look and his heart sank. Im going to Xiang city! Ren weichen walked into the rain and looked at Ren Weizhong, who was standing in the rain, and said, Come with me. Ren weizhong pursed his lips and followed behind Ren weichen. I shouldnt have listened to you and stayed in Beijing. If I had stayed by your side if youre with him, youll die with him. the rain ran down Ren weichens hair and blurred his eyes. It was hard to tell if it was rain or tears.. why did my father keep you in Beijing? Chapter 1000 - Chapter 1000: A shocking change _3 Chapter 1000: A shocking change _3 Translator: 549690339 Ren weizhong opened his mouth. protect miss Meng then listen to me, Ren weichen looked at Ren weizhong. your only mission now is to protect her. As soon as my dad is in trouble, well be in a passive position. There are countless people who have their eyes on us. Starting from tomorrows obituary, we wont be able to rest in peace. Meng Fus side. She had never paid attention to the matters in the capital, so she naturally did not know about the news in Ren County. The first to receive the news was su Cheng. Su di had rushed over from the SU family. He knew about the relationship between Ren Jun and Meng Fu, but he did not dare to tell Meng Fu about this. He only smiled bitterly. young master, I dare not tell miss. If something happens to Mr. Ren The capital is going to be in chaos. There were countless people staring at the military area. After he finished speaking, su Cheng knocked on the table with his bent fingers, deep in thought. He looked at su Chengs expression and asked, young master, do you think Mr. Ren is fine? thats impossible, su Huang said. the rebel organization is involved, and there are two bounty hunters in the top ten. Su Cheng looked up. aunt yang is there too. Su de was stunned, and his expression changed wildly.Why is she there? Ill go to Xiang city, su Cheng stood up and made a prompt decision. He took his coat and went downstairs. When she went downstairs, she only saw Zhao fan, but Meng Fu was not there. she left after receiving a call. She said she was going to the Ren residence. Zhao Fan was flipping through the contract of the Super Brain. At the Ren residence. Meng Fu drove here by herself and the person who called her was Ren Weiyi. When she arrived, Ren Weizhong was waiting for her at the gate. Meng Fu was holding a black umbrella and had one hand in his pocket. wheres my brother? Ren weizhongs voice was a little hoarse. what brings you here? Ill take you back Meng Fu glanced at him, walked around him, and went straight into the house. She had Jiang Xinyis location on her phone. Seeing Meng Fu walk around him, Ren Weizhongs expression changed. miss Meng, things are different now He tried to grab Meng Fu r s arm but failed. At the same time, Ren Weiyis men also came out to look for Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu had left with Ren Weiyis men, Ren Weizhong wiped his face and took out his phone to call Ren weiqian. Jiang xinchen was locked up in the Ren familys interrogation room by Ren Weiyi. Single-sided glass. When he saw Meng Fu, Ren Weiyi turned around and looked at Meng Fu indifferently without saying a word. Outside, a cold figure walked in with the rain, followed by a deep voice, The only thing you promised me was to let them go. Nieng Fu turned around and saw Ren weichen, who was wet from the rain. Ren Weiyi still did not look at Meng Fu. She stared at Ren weichen, how old is my brother? he almost lost one of his hands. As long as Meng Fu gives up on the project with KKS, you have to apologize to my brother. Thats my bottom line. Well forget about what happened today. Squeak- The door of the interrogation room was opened. Hearing Ren Weiyis words, Jiang Xinyu raised his head. you said that as long as 1 leave the Association, you wont pursue this matter. What does it have to do with my sister? After following su Huang for so long, Jiang Xinchen knew about the situation in the capital and the Ren family. Therefore, when he went to the military Association on the first day and saw Ren Weixin, he could roughly guess his identity. The Ren family was not to be provoked. Therefore, when Ren Weiyi mentioned this condition, he agreed immediately. Ren Weiyi felt that Jiang Xinyis words were ridiculous. Jiang Xinyi, you probably dont understand the current situation. You didnt quit the Association of your own accord. You were fired by the Associations management. Young miss, you n Ren weizhong looked at Ren Weiyi and his voice turned cold. Ren Weiyis eyes were cold. She asked someone to bring over a transfer agreement and handed it to Meng Fu.lve signed it. Meng Fu did not look at the agreement that was handed to her.. He turned around and looked at Jiang Xinchen, saying lazily, Who would have the guts to fire you? Chapter 1001 - Chapter 1001: Yang Hua: I advise you not to touch me, I’ve stopped for 20 years Chapter 1001: Yang Hua: I advise you not to touch me, Ive stopped for 20 years Translator: 549690339 Jiang xinchen was no longer flustered when he saw Meng Fu. He shook his head and said,l dont know, He did not know anyone else from the Association. Ren Weiyi looked at Meng Fu r s indifferent expression and didnt argue with him. He looked at her thoughtfully, you dont know yet, right? half an hour ago Ren Weiyi! Ren weichen gave Ren Weiyi a warning look and interrupted her, get them out. Lets have a chat. Ren Weiyi squinted at Ren weichen and nodded. alright. At the same time, Meng Fus phone rang. It was su Cheng. Brother Cheng replied, [ Ren Jun is missing. Auntie yang is unknown. ] Meng Fu looked at the message and opened Yang Huas location. It was strange that her location had been intercepted but it did not disappear. Meng Fu squinted slightly. When Yang Hua left, she told her that she had met Ren Jun. Su Chengs message was simple. Both of them had gone missing. Ren weimos expression was still calm. He glanced at Meng Fu indifferently. take your brother and leave the Ren family. From Ren weimo and Ren Weiyis reactions, everyone knew that something must have happened to the Ren family. There was no doubt that Meng Fus IQ was high. It was said that it was easy to add flowers to brocade, but hard to send charcoal in the snow. Ren weimos subordinates all looked at Meng Fu. They knew that Ren Jun treated Meng Fu very well, both openly and secretly. He had paved a lot of roads for her. At this time, would Meng Fu leave the Ren family or choose to stay? Meng Fu turned her head and did not ask why. She turned off her phone and turned to Jiang Xinchen. Ill go. Jiang xinchan subconsciously looked at Ren weichen and opened his mouth. He was the one who caused this, and he wanted to take responsibility for it. He also knew that it was wrong for Ren weichen to let them leave. However, Meng Fu had his own reasons for letting him go. Jiang Xinchen pursed his lips, but he still left with Meng Fu. Meng Fu opened the umbrella and disappeared into the rain. Ren weimos men frowned. Meng Fu left without saying a word Ren weizhong also stood where he was and didnt say anything. He could understand Meng Fu. The Ren family was a big quagmire at the moment, and Meng Fu was just an ordinary person. If he didnt leave now and stayed in the Ren family, he would be eaten up until not even his bones were left. It was good that she was gone, Ren Weizhong could let go of Ren weichen. After they left, Ren weimo looked at Ren Weiyi and said coldly, let them go. Dont target Meng Fu in the future. I wont fight with you for the position of the heir. Ren weizhongs expression changed. young master! Ren Weiyi was also shocked by Ren weimos words. Ren weichen was a direct descendant, especially since he was the Minister of the weapons Department. Even without Ren Jun, he had at least a 60% chance of fighting for the position of heir. He was also Ren Weis biggest obstacle. It wasnt that the Ren family didnt have a female heir before. He didnt expect Ren weimo to go to this extent for Meng Fu. Ren weichen did not look at Ren weizhong but looked at Ren Weiyi expressionlessly. is this deal okay? Ren Weiyi looked at Ren weichen deeply. alright, I wont target Meng Fu. Lets sign a contract. Although Ren Weiyi was envious of KKSs project, she would slowly manage it and there would be opportunities in the future. However, there was only one successor and Ren weichen had to give up his identity as the successor. This was very important to Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyi found someone and asked Ren weichen to write a written pledge to give up the heir. Young master, you Ren weizhong looked at Ren weimo and the corner of his mouth moved. Ren weichen wrote down the contract of giving up the heir and said in a light tone, Theres nothing to feel pity about. After he signed, he put down his pen and left. After he left, Lin Wei came out of the house. Although she didnt stand up for Ren Weixin, she felt that it was worth it to force Ren weichen to lose his status as the heir. However, she was a little worried. the only thing is, are you sure Mr. Ren Everything would be different if Ren County suddenly returned. the latest news is that one of the top ten mercenaries is among the people who did it. Ren Weiyi folded the paper and put it in his pocket. even the president of the military Association might not be able to save him. Ren Weiyi was also a little afraid, so he only attacked Meng Fu. He didnt expect Ren weichen to pay such a high price, This made Ren weichen even more certain that Jun zhunyi was dead. Otherwise, Ren weichen would not have gone all out. After Meng Fu left the room, he did not ask Jiang Xinchen why he fought with Ren Weixin. In short, Jiang Xinyu didnt suffer any losses. Meng Fu did not care about the Association.. Chapter 1002 - Chapter 1002: Yang Hua: I advise you not to touch me, I’ve stopped for 20 years Chapter 1002: Yang Hua: I advise you not to touch me, Ive stopped for 20 years Translator: 549690339 It didnt matter whether Jiang Xinyi left the Association or not. He had only asked Jiang Xinyi to go to the Association to train himself. As for Ren weichen Meng Fu opened the door with his car keys. Im going to Xiang city. Stay in Beijing for the time being. If anything happens to the Ren family, do whatever you can to help. Otherwise, stay in school and remember to pass my gift to sister su tomorrow. Meng Fu knew about Ren Countys position in the Ren family. Now that Ren County had disappeared, the Ren family still thought that he was dead. Ren weimos situation was not easy to break. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. The only way to help the Ren family was to find Ren County as soon as possible. Of course, she had never believed that Ren Jun was dead. Yang Hua was with Ren Jun, and if someone killed Ren Jun in front of her, it would be too disrespectful. However, there was a lot of interference around Yang Huas place, so Nieng Fu could only roughly locate her. At the airport. Su Cheng had arrived a long time ago. He only left su de to wait for Meng Fu and left first. When Meng Fu arrived, su di handed her the computer. young master has sent people to investigate. The helicopter crashed and the people are on the surrounding islands. There are a lot of people there, but were not sure which island it is. Meng Fu placed the computer on his arm and turned it on. He reached out and tapped a few keys, and a Black Code page appeared.Alright, he said. The private jet had already been arranged. It was just that it was raining heavily, so they couldnt take off yet. Meng Fu had to wait in the lounge for a while. Xiang City Island. It didnt rain in Xiang city today, but the wind was very strong. It was also night, so her vision was blurry. It was so dark that he could barely see anyone. The helicopter crashed on the beach. Mister! Are you alright? Brigade leader Ren climbed out of the helicopter that had crashed behind him. He did not care about his injuries and crawled straight to the front to look for the other helicopter that had crashed in Ren Jun. Ren Jun panted heavily. His head was injured. He was helped down and shook his head. Mrs. Yang is still in the helicopter. Yang Hua and Ren Jun were in the same helicopter. The brigade leader tilted his head. Renbo had already gone to help yang Hua. Yang Hua was sitting at the back of the helicopter. She was well protected when the helicopter crashed and wasnt injured. It was just that the things she brought were scattered. When Ren Bo went to help her, she was still holding her canvas bag, wait for me, my things are inside. The brigade leader had been holding it in all this time. They werent in danger before, so he didnt want to say anything. Now that they were on the brink of death, this person was still looking for his things? His communicator had fallen on the crashed helicopter. He didnt even look for it. The captain frowned. Sir, the enemy is about to arrive. We need to find cover. Ive told you not to bring an ordinary person. Did she know what kind of dangerous situation she was in? At the moment of life and death, the other party was obviously a Hunter on the International list. Before this, renbo was quite respectful to yang Hua. After all, she raised Meng Fu. But now, he directly reached out and pulled yang Hua out. When his hand touched Yang Huas clothes, it seemed to stiffen. In just a few seconds, yang Hua got the canvas bag that was pressed by a heavy object and the mobile phone that fell under the seat because of the bump. Then, she jumped out of the broken helicopter. Ren Jun had already gotten used to the dark night, and there was only half of the moon above his head. He looked around and finally decided on a direction. lets go to the forest over there. The forest was a good cover. The others didnt say much and followed Ren Jun. It was so quiet that they could hear the rustling of the trees. The captain and renbo had serious expressions. The few of them covered their footprints with sand as they walked. Ren Jun took out his communication device and mobile phone from his pocket. They had no signal. Ren Juns heart sank again and again. He had made preparations before coming here. Everything had been peaceful since then, so he thought that nothing would happen. They didnt expect that the helicopter would be shot down when they left the island. Thinking of this, he looked at Yang Hua. Yang Hua kept her head down. She hadnt spoken since the helicopter was shot down. It seemed that she was scared silly. Ren Juns heart sank. He had asked Yang Hua to come with him to protect him, but who knew that she would be in this situation because of this? Not far away, the sound of a helicopter and a speedboat could be heard. The brigade leader covered up the last footprint. run! The group quickly ran into the forest. Swish-I At this moment, a few strong lights suddenly shone down from above. There were also a few infrared rays mixed in. Yang Hua couldnt help but squint her eyes under the strong light.. Chapter 1004 - Chapter 1004: Ultimate Yang Hua, S-Class bounty group! Chapter 1004: Ultimate Yang Hua, S-Class bounty group! Translator: 549690339 At this time, the people on the island were all paying attention to the game between the two people from Ren County. When they heard yang Hua suddenly speak, everyone was stunned. That included the blood bats. Before he came, he had already obtained information about Ren Jun and knew who he had brought with him this time. He knew the brigade leader and renbo, and he had also checked on the others. He had predicted everyones appearance, except for yang Hua, who had suddenly appeared at the scene. However, even though he had seen yang Hua, the blood bat was not vigilant because he did not feel any fluctuations from yang Hua. In addition, he didnt fully understand the language Yang Hua spoke, so he didnt understand what she said. The brigade leader, renbo, and the others didnt react in time. In their impression, yang Hua was an ordinary person who was implicated by them. Therefore, when Ren Jun decided to let them take yang Hua away, the brigade leader didnt object. The brigade leader touched the weapon in his hand. From the moment he had seen the blood bats, he had already lost his chance of winning. Now that yang Hua had been captured by the blood bats, he could only retreat to Ren Juns side. No matter how strong he was, he was only a local tyrant in the capital, not a local tyrant. They could not even compare to su Cheng, let alone the president of the military Association, not to mention these vicious people in front of them. Now that Yang Hua spoke, the captain and renbo both looked at Yang Hua. Ren Jun was still holding the bottle in his hand. He looked at yang Hua and then at the blood bats. Finally, he took out the glass bottle in his hand and said, Ill go with you. You let them go. Mr. Ren! The brigade leader said anxiously, dont believe him! The blood bat smiled. alright. Ren Jun took a step forward and was captured by the blood bats. He looked calm. let them go. When the blood bat saw Ren Jun hand over the glass bottle in his hand, he smiled. The half-bat mask on his face looked very strange. He raised his hand and laughed gloomily, Kill them. The person who held Yang Hua hostage moved his hand. At the same time, Ren Juns eyes shot open. He took out a pistol from his pocket and aimed at the glass bottle in the bloody bats hand. Meanwhile Bang! The person who held yang Hua hostage and the person beside her suddenly fell to the ground. His limbs were stiff, his eyes were wide open, and his hand was still in the position of loading the gun. His face quickly turned purple, his body visibly stiffened, and he couldnt even move his eyes. The people that the blood bat could bring over were naturally his trusted aides, the kind that would be absolutely safe. Although they were not as strong as the blood bat, they were all very outstanding people under his command. Each of them could defeat Ren Jun and the others on their own. It could be said that when the blood bat had received this mission, he had felt that it was like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. Therefore, from the beginning, he put his hands behind his back and didnt do it himself. He was only toying with Ren Jun and the others. He didnt dare to make a move in the capital, but he could sweep through any place in the country. Who would have thought that his subordinate would fall at this time? The blood bat looked at his two underlings on the ground in shock. His entire body was dyed purple, as if he had been poisoned. These symptoms, its like, its like He couldnt help but take a step back. Beside the blood bat, a young man squatted on the ground and examined the person on the ground. He suddenly took a step back and fell on the beach. He said in horror, Datura poison! It was her! Boss, its her! I remember now, she has been living in seclusion in China. We must have come to her territory! Lets go! The blood bat didnt need his subordinates reminder to recognize the person who did this. The half of his face that was exposed instantly became frightened. take him with you. Go! At the same time, he bowed and apologized to deep forest. we accidentally entered tower masters territory. Well retreat immediately! He could not care less about killing the brigade leader and the others. He waved his hand and ordered his men to bring Ren Jun to the seaside. He was in a hurry and his footsteps were slow. The brigade leader, renbo and the others didnt expect such a situation to happen, they were all stunned. Tower master? Living in seclusion here? How could the blood bats be so afraid? Renbo and the others usually saw most of the news from the earth net or the news from the SU family from the Federation. They usually studied the top rankings of the Skynet. The reason why they could remember the blood bat so clearly was because of M Xia. To a certain extent, he was even more terrifying than M Xia.. Chapter 1005 - Chapter 1005: Ultimate Yang Hua, S-Class bounty group Chapter 1005: Ultimate Yang Hua, S-Class bounty group Translator: 549690339 With their current position, if it wasnt for this matter, they wouldnt even have the chance to see the blood bats. On the other hand, M Xia was practically a God to everyone in the capital. The blood bats, who were once stronger than summer, were now so afraid. Who exactly were they? The commanders mind was filled with thoughts of op, but his knowledge was really not enough. He could only quickly say, This person can make the blood bats so afraid. He must not be a simple person. He must be at least one of the top figures in the heavenly net. Even the blood bats dont dare to provoke him. He didnt come out. Lets hurry and go the other way. Maybe we can escape the blood bats attack! He looked around as he spoke. The surroundings were very quiet. It was so quiet that it was frightening. Ren Jun and the brigade commander were not fools. They did not know what kind of enemy they were facing. However, he knew that this was the best time to escape. He was already terrified enough when he faced the blood bats, and now there was someone even scarier than the blood bats. It only took an instant to think of all this. The brigade leader turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the blood bats. However, when they turned around to leave, yang Hua was still standing in the same place, looking at the back of Ren Jun and the others. No one knew what she was thinking. Yang Hua had been captured by the blood bats people. He wasnt standing with the brigade leader and the others. Renbo, who was the closest to her, got close to her and still grabbed her collar, Mrs. Yang! Lets go! The moment his hand touched her collar, he felt another moment of numbness. It was as if he had been electrocuted in an instant. Yang Huas eyes moved. She looked at renbo and was still calm. She even used her free hand to push the hair behind her ear, Mr. Ren is still with them. Renbos hand was numb and something seemed to flash through his mind. He was interrupted by Yang Huas voice and could only say, Madam yang, the other party is a blood bat. We can only catch our breath because of the experts on the island. Lets take advantage of the blood bats escape and leave quickly. We might be able to survive. We cant even protect ourselves, let alone Mr. Ren! Yang Hua was still there, seemingly worried about the safety of Ren County. The brigade leader, who had already taken a few steps, looked back. Although he felt that Yang Huas thought of Ren Jun at this time was worthy of Ren Juns care for her along the way, he still felt that Yang Hua was a good person. However, if he didnt leave at this time, wouldnt he be stupid? Of course, even so, the captain didnt want to leave renbo behind. Instead, he spoke up angrily,renbo, are you an idiot too? If she didnt leave, wouldnt you have knocked her out? With that, the captain took two steps back and raised his hand to hit the back of Yang Huas neck. However, as soon as he raised his hand, his whole hand seemed to be numb and directly stiffened, maintaining the posture of hitting the back of Yang Huas neck. His forearms were straight. The brigade leader didnt react yet. Why was his hand stiff? he only subconsciously looked up at yang Hua. Yang Hua was still looking in the direction of Ren Jun and the others. The blood bats helicopter was parked by the sea, and she was still counting in her heart 4. Three. It had been twenty years. Since Meng des death, yang Hua had helped him guard the village. She had never taken action or left the village. After that, Meng Fu suddenly disappeared and returned to the Jiang family. Yang Hua was also in the village. Until Meng Fu entered the art Association. Later on, Meng Xun told her that Meng Fu had picked up the incense stick again. Because of the Yang family, she was reborn again. She had long expected such a day to come, and this day was later than yang huasuo had expected. 2. The captain and renbo couldnt bring her back. Yang Hua walked toward the helicopter near the sea. The helicopters of the blood bats and the others had already stopped on the beach. The blood bats were currently pushing Ren County into them. 1. Yang Hua stepped on the beach with one foot. Bang! Bang! Bang! The blood bats men had all fallen beside the helicopter. The blood bat looked at the large group of people who had fallen beside him and looked around in horror. Bang! Another sound. He himself also fell down! In just a few seconds, the entire air seemed to have frozen. Renbo and the remaining group of people from the Ren family all stopped in their tracks and looked at the group of people on the beach. . C-Captain A person near the brigade leader could not help but ask, whats going on? The blood bats and the others had all fallen? The Big Shot here has made a move? That was a blood bat, one that could crush one of them with one hand, how could it fall just like that? Chapter 1006 - Chapter 1006: Ultimate Yang Hua, S-Class bounty group! Chapter 1006: Ultimate Yang Hua, S-Class bounty group! Translator: 549690339 The brigade leader didnt speak. At this time, his hand had slowly recovered. He looked directly in yang Huas direction. Seeing the brigade leader looking at yang Hua, the other members of the Ren family seemed to realize something. They couldnt help but turn their eyes and look at yang Hua silently. Ren Jun was the only one left by the helicopter. He turned around. Yang Hua was still holding the canvas bag in her hand. She glanced at the person on the ground and then approached. The blood bats condition when it fell to the ground was different from the others. Its entire body was not purple, and its mind was still clear. Yang Hua squatted down and looked at the blood bat. who sent you? The blood bat opened his mouth and looked at Yang Hua. He seemed to have realized something. He could not move at all, so he could only say, a mission issued by Skynet, a bounty mission. We cant see the publisher. The publisher has designated a team above A-Class to accept the mission. Yang Hua nodded. She reached out and took the glass bottle from the bloody bats hand and handed it to Ren Jun. theres a helicopter. Do you know how to fly a helicopter? Renbos team has two people who can. Ren Jun said. Yang Hua stood up and pointed at the blood bat. Bring him along, well go together. Their helicopter had been destroyed. Fortunately, the blood bat and the others had two fighter planes and a helicopter. Five minutes later, everyone was on the plane. The inside of the fighter jet was big. Yang Hua sat in the front row, and no one dared to sit with her. They were all squeezed in the back. Renbo and the captain brought the blood bats that didnt die. They didnt dare to take the blood bats on a plane alone. Otherwise, when the blood bats recovered, who could defeat them? Therefore, renbo and the others were in yang Huas helicopter. Sir, whats in that glass bottle? The brigade leader looked at Ren Jun who was beside him. Ren Jun pursed his lips. the Centers human pathogen research. The brigade leaders expression changed drastically. the Chinese medicine base is doing human body research?! He and renbo looked at each other. This Island was a Chinese medicine base and the blood bat was from the Federation. The Federation was definitely behind this. The person next to him looked at yang Hua, who was pretending to sleep in front of him, and lowered his voice. Captain, do you think that Mrs. Yang Its that op, right? Who was she? At the very least, hes a famous person on Skynet. But no one from our nationality is on the list except for M Xia. Otherwise, they would have known. Renbo retracted his gaze, his eyes were filled with shock and respect. They always respected experts, it should be someone who uses poison. The few of them looked at each other. I even despised her The captain muttered, Im actually not dead Renbo patted his shoulder and walked towards the back. He lowered his voice and interrogated the blood bat, whats up with Mr. Rens bounty mission? They were relying on Yang Hua to interrogate the blood bats and excavate information about the Federation. The blood bat glanced at them. an a-rank bounty mission. Hearing the blood bats words, the group of people reacted. The brigade leaders expression was shocked. a bounty mission, and an A-Class mission?! At least one person from A rank and above team was in the top ten of the classification list and had completed an a-rank mission. In the entire Alliance, there were only 15 bounty parties that were A-Class and above. To deal with such a small group, they actually had to use an A-Class Guild? The blood bat looked at them, his face contorted in anger.. whats the point of acting like an S-rank heavenly bounty team now? Chapter 1007 - Chapter 1007: Back to the capital (1) Chapter 1007: Back to the capital (1) Translator: 549690339 After saying this, the blood bat did not speak again. Renbo and the others couldnt help but look in yang Huas direction. As for the S-Class heavenly group? This meant great captain, she is A person standing beside the brigade leader wanted to say something. The brigade leader looked over and interrupted him, stop talking. Get ready to contact Beijing. Yang Hua didnt mention this matter from beginning to end, which was because she didnt want people to discuss it. Renbo had already walked to the side of the control machine and checked the entire fighter jet, Sir, the map here shows an international flight route. There is no return route, we can not fly anymore. Although it didnt rain in Xiang city, it was late at night and there was already a heavy fog. The research of the Chinese medical base had to be done without the knowledge of ordinary people, so it was chosen to be on an island near Xiang city. In fact, the island was already on the edge of the National border and was very far from the coastline. The helicopter had crashed, and they had no route, so it was easy for them to fly over the border. At that time, it wouldnt just be a problem of not being able to find the way. The most important thing was that he would be shot down by the opponent. contact the tower Station in Xiang city first. Ren Jun looked at the display on the machine and saw that it was the nearest Island. find an opportunity to send them a distress signal. The brigade leader walked over and frowned. they found such a powerful bounty team to capture you. Since the mission has failed, they will definitely send a second wave of people. If we stay here, we will still be in danger. Ren Bo looked at Ren Jun and then at the brigade leader. He did not make a decision and only looked at yang Hua, Madam yang, what do you think? Stay here. They will come for us. Yang Hua held her phone in her hand and opened her eyes. The signal in this place had been inexplicably devoured, so it was easier said than done for people outside to find them. Perhaps the people in the capital would find them before they could. In the past, when Yang Hua said this sentence, the captain might have activated his taunting skill. However, this time, no one dared to question Yang Hua anymore. The brigade leader instantly changed his words, then well stay on the island. Before in the camp, it was renbo who brought yang Hua around. He got along well with yang Hua. Other people didnt dare to talk to yang Hua now, but Ren Bo did. He looked at the canvas bag in yang Huas hand, Ms. Yang, why are you here to look for flowers? My illustrations are still lacking ten types of flowers. Aliy master calculated that there are some here. Yang Hua put the canvas bag on her lap. Renbo nodded his head and didnt dare to ask her who her master was. The helicopter circled the island and landed on a slightly empty beach. Ren Juns helicopter was equipped with a positioning chip, and the flight route back was also recorded on the helicopter. As soon as the helicopter was destroyed, the data was sent directly to the capital. The Ren family was in chaos at the moment. The most elite people had been sent out to follow Ren Jun. Their fate was unknown, and they could not find any other teams. When Meng Fu arrived, the Xiang city guards had already evacuated the residents by the sea. Su di couldnt find su Huang, so he texted him. Su Huang replied very quickly: there are traces of mercenary groups at the edge of Xiang city. Two groups of people from Xiang city went out to investigate a case, and its unknown whether they are Dead or Alive. Young master su and 1 are cleaning up the mercenary groups. The person who came this time is a Big Shot. Who is it? Su Chens heart tightened. Blood bat. Su Huang spoke slowly, Ill contact the people in Xiang city immediately. Su di was different from the others. Renbo and the others had only heard of the blood bats name, but su di had a Skynet account, and an account with authority at that. He naturally knew how terrifying the blood bat was. Su pulled out a chair for Meng Fu to sit. However, his expression was grave. There were even traces of mercenary groups around. How did Ren Jun offend their people? His heart sank. miss Meng, have you found the address? The people from Xiang city were at the temporary base. Meng Fu held the laptop with one hand. A red dot had already appeared on the screen. She saw the red dot appear at a spot and said, its almost done. She placed the computer on the table and put on her headphones with one hand. She opened an editor on the computer page with the other hand and inserted a code into the other side of the network. At the same time, the mobile phone dialed Yang Huas mobile phone. On the island. Yang Hua and the others had already gotten off the plane. At this moment, they were sitting on the beach. Renbo and a few others cut down some trees and started a fire. Some people were around the fire, and the captain brought them to survey the surrounding environment.. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Back to the capital (2) Chapter 1008: Back to the capital (2) Translator: 549690339 There were also some people who were injured during their escape and were now being treated. Other than the sound of the waves, there was only the crackling of the fire. The entire place was silent. The brigade leader brought the scouts back and saw renbo take out his phone and communicator, t is there a signal? No, I didnt, Renbo spoke. The brigade leader nodded slightly, unsurprised. The two of them had just finished speaking. An ancient Bell rang. Everyone was stunned and couldnt help but look in Yang Huas direction. Yang Hua was sitting by the fire. She was a little afraid of the cold and was warming herself up by the fire. When she heard the ring, she took out her phone from her pocket and saw that it was Meng Fu who was calling. She picked it up. I heard its someone from the bounty mission. Are you alright? Hearing the voice, Meng Fu let out a breath. its fine. Yang Huas hand was still warming the fire, but her eyes were looking in the direction of the blood bat. I found a bodyguard for sister-in-law. Meng Fu nodded. where are you now? Yang Hua looked around, an unknown island. Were using a foreign helicopter and theres no route on it. She said a few more words to Meng Fu before looking at renbo, you can tell the direction right? Ah? Renbo was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, l will. Yang Hua passed the phone to renbo. get on the plane. before renbo could say Hello E, a clear voice came from the other end of the phone, Ill give the command, you guys follow the direction Im giving you. He was on the phone. Yang Huas phone was with renbo. She felt bored and looked at the people around her. She suddenly said, Do you know how to play fight the landlord? Xiang city temporary base. At this time, Ren weizhong also rushed over. He had been sent by old master Rene Even though the Ren family had already spread rumors of the death of Ren Jun, old master Ren still wanted to see the person, Dead or Alive. The signal blocking on the island was a mess. The people in Xiang city couldnt find any information at all. The only information he got was from su Huang. Captain Ren, we dont know if Mr. Ren is Dead or Alive. The only thing were sure of is that the blood bats want to kill him. The a-rank bounty team from the Federation. the Xiang city guards were all at the signal tower, busy with a large amount of data and cracking the shielding equipment. They said in. deep voice, if they dont find Mr. Ren, they still have a chance of survival. If they find him They didnt finish their sentence, but Ren weizhong knew what they meant. His face darkened. Ill go with your search team! He walked out and was stopped by the people from Xiang city. Captain Ren, lets crack the signal blocking first before we can go over. Otherwise, no matter how many people we send over, well just be sending ourselves to our deaths. Ren weizhongs mouth was already full of blisters. It had only been an afternoon, but he looked a lot more dispirited. He didnt listen to the Xiang city people and went out directly, requesting a helicopter to go out. On the way to the port, he was still establishing a signal link with Ren Juns team. The first three times, he was disconnected and didnt connect. When they arrived at the port, Ren Weizhong suddenly saw Meng Fu standing at the port with a Cape and headphones on. Miss Meng? Ren Weizhong was shocked to see Meng Fu. why are you here? According to normal circumstances, Meng Fu should be in the capital at this time! Meng Fu glanced at Ren Weizhong and didnt answer. She put one hand in her pocket and asked, are you going to find Ren Bo and the others? Renbo was another confidant of Ren Jun, but he had never appeared in front of Meng Fu. Other than the Rens, very few people knew of his existence. When she said renbos name, Ren Weizhong was stunned again. He nodded in a daze. Meng Fu glanced at him, then took out her phone, removed her headphones, and handed the phone to Ren Weizhong. Ren Weizhong subconsciously took the headphones. Before he could speak, he heard Ren Bo l s voice from the other side of the headphones, Captain Ren, are you with miss Meng? Ren Weizhong was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed, renbo, are you guys alright? Are master and the others in? yes, dont worry. Were fine. Were on our way back. Its just that our route was disrupted, so were resting on the way. its good that youre fine. Ren weizhong recalled the news he heard in the tower and became serious again. He reported the news to them, The ones who captured you are from the bounty mission, and the other one is a blood bat! These bounty hunters have always been ruthless and very scary. You guys find a safe place On the other side of the phone, renbo looked at the blood bat, who was slightly let off by Yang Hua and was sitting in the back, playing fight the landlord with Yang Hua and Captain Ren Jun. Renbo paused for a moment and said, They might not be very scary. Ren Weizhong was now nervous. After all, most people had only heard of blood bats name and treated him as someone from M Xias generation. renbo, Im being serious. Forget it, give the phone to boss! Ren weizhong took a deep breath. Hes not free. Ren Weizhong frowned. whats wrong, boss? fight the landlord, renbo paused, playing fight the landlord with blood bat, hes really weak. Its only been three rounds and hes already lost. He had watched two rounds, and the blood bat did not know how to count cards. He was even worse than a child. Seeing that Ren Weizhong didnt speak for a long time, renbo said, Please return the phone to miss Meng. Ren Weizhong replied with an Oh and returned the phone to Meng Fu. Meng Fu plugged in her earphones and looked at Ren Weizhong for a long time. you know how to fly a helicopter? Ren weizhong nodded. yes they dont have enough gas for their plane, so they stopped on an island. Lets go. Meng Fu said. Su Cheng was the only one who knew that Meng Fu had found Ren Jun and the rest. The Ren family in the capital had already descended into chaos in just a day. Su Cheng also found the mercenary group at the edge of Xiang city. It was already the next morning when Meng Fu found Ren Jun on the island. The fog had yet to disperse. Ren Weizhong had countless questions in his mind along the way. When he arrived at the island, he paused when he saw Ren Bo roasting rabbits and playing cards with someone. On the other hand, Ren Juns face was a little pale. He had gone to bed after playing cards for a while last night. hes injured. yang Hua was still the same as before. When she saw Meng Fu coming down, she pointed at Ren Jun and said to him, he was injured when he got off the helicopter. Ren Jun shook his head. He looked at Meng Fu and smiled bitterly. Im fine. Originally, he thought that he had come this time to take care of yang Hua and wanted to use this opportunity to gain Meng Fu r s favor. In the end, not only did he almost implicate yang Hua, but he also let her save them. Youve lost again, After renbos Wang bomb, another three appeared, looking at the master blood bat. The blood bat cursed out, before throwing a gold piece to renbo, again. Some people were noobs and loved to play. She was talking about him. Renbo stopped playing. He stood up, we have to go back. The Ren family is definitely in a mess. Everyone boarded the plane. Ren weizhong stayed behind and looked at Ren Boa He pointed to the only foreigner in the team, thats Blood bat. Renbo spoke. Ren Weizhong opened his mouth. he, he, he has a mask l lost to Mrs. Yang. Atter Ren Bo finished, he looked at Ren weizhong who was standing behind him as if he couldnt move. He could understand Ren weizhongs expression and patted his shoulder. It was still raining in Beijing. The news of his escape from Ren County had been sealed off. Su Cheng and the others did not disclose it. Ren Jun went to the Chinese medical base in secret. Meng Fu returned to Jiang Xinyis place. Jiang Xinyi lived in the house that she had bought last time. When she arrived, Zhao fan was applying medicine for Jiang xinchen, and Ren weichen was also injured. He was sitting at the side with a tired expression. Meng Fu furrowed her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Xinyu. Youre injured? Im fine, Ren weimo stood up, his expression still cold as he walked out.l just suffered some external injuries. Meng Fu nodded slightly. wait, someone wants to see you later.. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Little bat, the bodyguard, the heir of the Ren family Chapter 1009: Little bat, the bodyguard, the heir of the Ren family Translator: 549690339 Who is it? Ren weimo turned around and looked at Meng Fu. His eyes were dark and his expression was still not obvious. Nieng Fu looked down at the time on his phone. well be there soon. Wait a moment. After Meng Fu finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Xinyu. He only had some superficial injuries and it was not particularly serious. Seeing that she was looking at him, Jiang Xinyu raised his head. those people are more seriously injured than me, He was quite proud. Meng Fu nodded. sure, sister fan, you take care of them. Ill go to uncles house. Yang Hua wanted to bring the blood bats back, but Meng Fu was not at ease letting her go back by herself. In fact, yang Huas personal combat ability was not very strong. She had not been trained since she was a child. This time, the people who were able to knock down the blood bats were completely because they did not guess yang Huas identity. If he had taken precautions against Yang Hua, Yang Huas battle would have been very difficult. Do you have a hat? Meng Fu looked around the hall. Jiang xinchen touched the wound on his hand. what hat? A bigger one, a cap. Meng Fu said. Although the blood bat didnt have a mask, it didnt have hair either. The centipede scar on its head was a sign, and it looked quite fierce, so yang Hua didnt let him come over. Ill go get it. Zhao fan stood up and went to the next room to get a hat. this size should be okay for the hat you used for support last time. Meng Fu took the hat that Zhao Fan handed to her. sure. At the same time, outside the Chinese medical base. After Meng Fu and the rest got off the plane, they split into two groups. Ren Bo and Ren Jun went to the Chinese medicine base. They had the blood bats with them, so they did not come up to disturb the residents. Yang Hua had wanted to come over to see Jiang Xinchen, but because of the blood bats and the fact that Ren Jun was looking for her, she did not go with Meng Fu and was ready to meet with the Yang family. At the entrance of the Chinese medical base. Ren Jun was wearing a coat and a hat. A commercial car from the airport was parked beside him. No one could recognize him. After he got out of the car, he did not leave. He just discussed with yang Hua, Mrs. Yang, many things on the island are confidential l know, Yang Hua quickly nodded. dont worry. theres one more thing, Ren Jun said after a moment of silence. 1 dont know who you are, but ah Fu cant get involved. This matter involves too many people. Yang Huas expression was a little strange, but she said, ah Fu is a good citizen. Im not like her. I wont tell her about this. Ren Jun was relieved to hear that. you raised Ah Fu and saved my life this time. l, Ren Jun, owe you two favors. The two of them separated here. Yang Hua got into the car. She was going to bring the blood bat to the Yang family to meet up with Meng Fu. After she got into the car, Ren Bo looked at Ren Jun and took a deep breath, didnt expect miss Mengs adoptive mother to be so powerful. She said that she hasnt made a move for 20 years. Did she wash her hands of the matter after picking up miss Meng? Ren Weizhong also remembered something. He looked at Ren Jun and said, Sir, miss Mengs younger brother, Jiang Xinchen, is a reserve member of the military Association. He has surpassed Ren Weixin. The captain listened to their conversation and was even more shocked. He had thought that Meng Fu was already very impressive to be a researcher at the Research Institute at the age of 19. She didnt expect her family to be more powerful than her. An 18 -year-old had become a reserve member of the military Association. One of them was even more incredible, defeating the blood bat without even making a sound. Now, the captain, renbo, and the others had endless respect for Yang Hua. Ren Jun looked at Ren Bo, send Mrs. Yang off. Along the way, Ren Bo and Yang Hua got along with each other. Renbos face lit up, good! The captain looked at renbos face and felt a little depressed. Two days ago, he was very impatient with yang Hua. These two days, no matter what yang Hua did, he fought to do it, but yang Hua obviously liked to order renbo around more. Not long after. Meng Fu and Yang Huas car had almost reached the Yang family. Yang zhaolin had been busy with the project with KKS recently. Meng Fu had not intervened since the first proposal. Occasionally, when yang zhaolin asked Xin shun about her, she would help them solve a few problems. The car was a business car. Yang Hua sat in a single seat in the middle, while the blood bat sat in the back. The blood bat no longer had its mask, and instead, it had a black cap on its head, with a large M in the middle. The clothes he was wearing were still very thin, but he didnt feel cold at all. Renbo sent her to the entrance and didnt follow Meng Fu in, miss Meng, Ill go park the car first.. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: Little bat, the bodyguard and the heir of the Ren family Chapter 1010: Little bat, the bodyguard and the heir of the Ren family Translator: 549690339 Yang Hua took the canvas bag and entered the door with Meng Fu. The blood bat followed behind the two of them. Although he was afraid of Yang Hua, he was not afraid of others. At this time, in an unfamiliar place, he looked around at the scenery of the villa. When the Ren family was gone, Yang Hua walked and said, Youre a better father than your mother. Although the Ren family did not say anything, yang Hua probably knew that Ren Jun had taken care of her along the way. She was not familiar with Ren County, and the only reason Ren County was willing to take care of her was because of Meng Fu. To Yang Hua, Meng Fu was naturally more important than anything else. Back then, master Jiang was able to invite Yang Hua to come out of the mountains and become friends with her, regardless of age, because he established a relationship with Meng Fujian. The fact that Ren Jun could take care of a stranger like her because of Meng Fu meant that Meng Fu was very important to him. Hearing Yang Hua speaking up for Ren Jun, Meng Fu glanced at her. what happened on the island? On the plane, Ren Jun did not mention anything to Meng Fu. Whenever Meng Fu mentioned the island, Ren Jun would divert his attention. The main thing was that Ren Jun knew that Meng Fu was from the entertainment industry, but he still treated her like a child. Now that there was no one around, Meng Fu naturally asked about this. someone has joined forces with the Chinese medicine base to do human body research. Yang Hua slowed down and lowered her voice. Ren Jun obviously knows about the research. The bottle in his hand should be the original drug. Someone from the Federation is after his life. Nieng Fu fell into silence. To be able to invite the blood bats, they must have paid a huge price. There were many capable people in the Federation, no less than a hundred, and Skynets bounty list was never named. As the two of them spoke, Mrs. Yang went out of the room. With Meng Fu around, Mrs. Yang had completely recovered. Her hands were moving freely. When she saw Meng Fu and yang Hua, she jogged. why didnt you tell me that you were coming back? this is Mrs. Yang saw the blood bat. Meng Fu did not say anything. Yang Hua looked back and said, his surname is bat, which means bat. You can call him little bat. Although the blood bats physical abilities had been sealed and could not be used, it still had its body. Mrs. Yang was not someone who had never seen the world. She didnt dare to call him little bat . Instead, she greeted him politely, Mr. Bat, Hello. The blood bats two hands hung by its sides. It glanced at Mrs. Yang and only gave a rough nod, not saying anything. He was afraid of yang Hua because of her outstanding ability. He was not afraid of Mrs. Yang at all. Auntie, my mom brought some flowers back. Ill go with you to transplant the flowers. Meng Fu took the duffel bag from yang Huas hands, put one hand on Mrs. Yangs shoulder, and glanced at yang Hua. Yang Hua understood Meng Fu r s gaze. After a moment of shock, she nodded. After Meng Fu and Mrs. Yang left, Yang Hua looked at the blood bat. thats my sister-in-law. From today on, you have to protect their family for a year. After a year, you will regain your freedom and I will give you rosemary. There might have been changes in the capital this year. Although the Yang family was the richest family, they only had yang Jiu in their hands, and Meng Fu was worried. Therefore, he asked yang Hua to keep the blood bats. Although the blood bats were cruel, they could still protect the Yang family for a while with threats and promises. Hearing director Yang Huas words, blood bat raised his head. confusion? You think Id lie to you? Yang Hua looked at the blood bat without making a sound. The blood bat gritted its teeth. A years time in exchange for this was not a loss. Seeing that the blood bat had agreed, yang Hua walked in the direction of the greenhouse. Mrs. Yang was transplanting the flowers. Yang Hua walked to Meng Fu r s side. ah Fu, that mishmash dont worry. Meng Fu was holding a kettle and slowly watering the plants. 1 can make it now. Jiang Xintongs place. When Ren Jun arrived. Ren weichen had been on the phone with someone. He had been mentally and physically exhausted for the past two days, and his confidant was waiting for him downstairs. Grandpa. He was sitting on the sofa and talking to old master Ren on the phone. Old master Ren had aged a lot in the past two days. He coughed and said, your fathers memorial service is scheduled for ten in the morning tomorrow. Ren weimo was silent. There had been no news from Ren County for a long time. However, in Xiang city, the wreckage of the Ren familys helicopter was found on an island, as well as many corpses on the coast. The bodies were burned. The Ren family had no idea if the bodies belonged to the people from Ren County. But almost everyone in the capital knew. come back, send your father on his last journey, old master Ren said softly on the other end of the phone. there are so many people watching the military area, you have to come back tonight. It was getting late, and the neighborhood in Jiang Xinyu was foggy. A black car was parked downstairs. The door of the MPV opened automatically. Ren Jun alighted from the car and looked up. When they saw Ren Juns face, the few men who were waiting for Ren weimo downstairs were stunned, Ren, Ren, Ren . . . Mr. Ren? These people were personally selected by Ren Jun for Ren weimo. He was very loyal to Ren weimo and Ren Jun. Ever since the news of the incident in Ren County spread, Ren weimos guards seemed to have lost their backbone and were as dispirited as Ren weimo. When they saw Ren Jun return, they almost thought that it was an illusion. well, dont act rashly. Ren Jun glanced at them. is the young master upstairs? yes, Ren weichens Guards eyes turned red. hes on the top floor, hurry up! On the top floor. Jiang xintongs Hall. Ren Jun looked at Ren weimo with a cold expression. lets not talk about whether Im dead or not. How can you take on the responsibility in your current state? Ren weichen took a deep breath. He had looked Haggard these two days. Even though Ren Junjun was scolding him, he was still very happy. dad, its good that youre fine, Whats the matter with the news in Xiang city? Well talk about this later. Is your grandfather alright? Ren Jun said. While the two of them were talking, Jiang xinchen and Zhao fan returned to their room and avoided them. were all fine. Second uncle has already bribed most of the people. Were preparing to re-elect the person in charge of the military Region tonight. Ren weichen shook his head. dad, lets go back first. Ren Jun looked at Ren weimo and narrowed his eyes. He knew about Ren Hengs matter. But Ren weimos reaction was wrong. Sir! Ren Weizhong said. Ren weichens expression changed. Captain Ren! Ren Jun looked at Ren weizhong and his face darkened. Go ahead, With Ren Jun back, Ren weizhong was no longer afraid. With red eyes, he said, Its the Missy. She took advantage of your accident to force miss Meng to cooperate with KKS company. She even wanted to kill miss Mengs brother. You know that the Missy has Baili ze behind her. The people from the equipment forging Association have always been unscrupulous. Next month is the selection of the successor! and Ren Heng, he forced the young master not to compete for the military Region, and also implicated young master Xiaojiang. Young master Xiaojiang hasnt gone to school for two days, Ren Weizhong said coldly as he thought of what he had heard from the guard, the young master is staying here to protect young master Xiaojiang. Even when young master Xiaojiang is in school, flower pots fall from the sky and almost hit him. If it wasnt for his good luck, he would have been hit and injured. The more he heard, the angrier Ren Jun became. It was fine if they were targeting him and Ren weichen, but they even targeted two ordinary people, Meng Fu and Jiang Xinyi! Lets go back! Ren Juns eyes were filled with anger. Next door, Jiang xinchen touched his nose. He had gotten injured on purpose in order to get Ren weimo to come back with him. Su Chengs people were in this community, so Ren weimo would not get into trouble easily. But Jiang Xinchen took out his phone and hesitated for a moment before sending a message to Meng Fu- [ sister, Ren weimo signed an agreement to give up the heir for the sake of your contract with KKS. The Ren family seems to be holding an election for the heir next month.. ] Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: I want to fight for an heir for fun Chapter 1013: I want to fight for an heir for fun Translator: 549690339 At the Ren residence. Ren Jun had just returned. The Chinese medical base wanted to give him a physical examination, but he refused. At this moment, he was sitting in front of old master Ren in silence. However, old master Ren t s hands were trembling. He raised his head and the corners of his mouth moved. what did you say? the selection of the heir is next month. I cant hide it from you. Ren Jun reached out and picked up the teacup on the table. Wei Li has given up on the selection of the heir. They gave me this this morning. With that, Ren Jun tilted his head. Behind him, Ren weizhong took out an attachment and handed it to master Ren with a serious expression. Old master Ren took it and read it word by word. On it was Ren weir-nos personal letter of withdrawal. Ren Juns body was weak, and he held a lot of power, but the sovereignty of the Ren family was still with old master Ren. The heir he had chosen was Ren weichen, and he had trained him carefully since he was young. The heirs of the aristocratic families were all strictly selected, unless the heir was supported by the entire family. For this reason, the Ren family had already decided on the selection of the successor a few years ago. It was not only to create momentum for Ren weimo, but also to let the other participants make a name for themselves. The heirs of the other families of the seven big families in Beijing had basically been confirmed. Although the Ren familys heir had not been confirmed, the outside world had already tacitly agreed that it was Ren weichen. After so much careful planning, Ren weimo actually gave up the selection. Old master Ren had finally regained his spirits because of the good news of Ren Juns return. However, he was dispirited again. he doesnt have to be the heir, Ren Jun comforted master Ren. Ill find another way for him. As he was talking, the phone in Ren weizhongs pocket rang. Renbo. Ren Bo usually wouldnt call him for no reason, especially when they were at work. Ren weizhong reported to Ren Jun in a low voice and went out to answer the phone. In less than a minute, he came back in excitedly, his face still a little uncertain. Mr. Ren, answer the phone. Renbo has something important to tell you . . . It was rare for Ren weizhong to act like this. He glanced at Ren weizhong and took the phone. On the other side, renbo stood outside the car, his voice shaking, Mr. Ren, miss Meng, she She said she wants to return to the Ren family Pa-I The teacup in Ren Juns hand fell to the ground. He couldnt be bothered to discuss the heir with old master Ren at the moment. He was a little nervous. okay, Ill go right away. Ren Jun immediately stood up and looked at old master Ren with his phone in his hand. dad, Ill go out for a while. Ah Fu has something important to tell me! Hearing that Ren Jun was going to look for Meng Fu, old master Ren raised his hand slightly and smiled, Go on. After Ren Jun left in a hurry with his phone in hand, old master Ren leaned back in his chair. Beside him, Lafu filled up some hot water for him. old master, dont worry. Eldest young master and the rest will be fine. Its Ren Weiyi? Old master Rens voice was very deep. Lafu sighed as well, then nodded with a bitter smile. Old master Ren raised his head. Before him, the Ren family was actually not outstanding among the seven major families. In recent years, they had been thriving, not only because of old master Ren, but also because Ren Jun had made greater contributions. hold a family meeting, old master Ren said. vote again. On the other side, renbo directly drove Meng Fu to the Rens. He brought Meng Fu to the courtyard in Ren County. Meng Fu didnt bring da Bai along this time. She stood by the pond and looked at the pond that da Bai had played in the last time. She looked at the plants in the pond. It looked like an ornamental Lotus plant. She didnt know much about these things, so she didnt recognize what it was. Meng Fu thought that the ornamental Lotus was pretty. He looked at the stem and leaves and noticed the veins on them. Ren Bo followed beside her and saw Meng Fu looking at the plants in the pond. He explained to her, this is the species that the biology Department is researching. It was given to you by my subordinates. If you like it, I will inform them to give you one. Nieng Fu wanted to say no, but looking at the veins of the leaves, she suddenly remembered something. She suddenly grabbed her phone and smiled.My mom likes plants. At the mention of yang Hua, the respect in renbos eyes grew. Renbo also knew Yang Huas love for plants on the island, if Mrs. Yang likes it, I Before renbo could finish his sentence, Ren Jun walked in. His expression was as usual, not smiling, why are you standing here? Its like this Ren Bo looked at Ren Jun and explained what Meng Fu had just said. yes, Ren Jun nodded slightly and turned to Ren weizhong.Find a gardener to transplant the flower seeds here and give them to Mrs. Yang.. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: I want to fight for an heir for fun (2) Chapter 1014: I want to fight for an heir for fun (2) Translator: 549690339 Under normal circumstances, Ren weizhong didnt need to do such a small thing as a transplant. However, Ren weizhong was very excited and agreed. okay! He took his phone and l,vent to contact the gardener. After saying this, Ren Jun seemed to have a reason. He turned to look at Meng Fu, but he could not say a word. you, weizhong said Ren County had been around for so many years and had seen all kinds of big scenes. She was a little nervous as she spoke to Meng Fu, and her palms were sweating. Did you do a DNA test? Meng Fu retracted his gaze from the pool and remained calm. your grandfather did it before, Ren Jun said hurriedly. I can show you if you dont believe me. Ren Bo looked at Ren Jun and reminded him, Sir, please ask miss Meng to return to her room. yes, yes. Ren Jun was still in a daze because of what Ren Bo had said. lets go back to the room. The group of them walked to the main hall of Ren Juns courtyard. Ren Bo got someone to serve tea, and Ren Jun slowly came back to his senses. You When did you find out? Ren Jun pinched the cup with his fingers. He was referring to when Meng Fu found out about their relationship. After the Lou familys incident. Meng Fu took the teacup and said calmly. Renbo then turned around to refill Ren Juns cup of tea. Ren Jun took a deep breath and finally relaxed. However, his voice was still very tense.Just now, renbo said that you are willing to return to the Rens. Yes. Meng Fu held the teacup and leaned lazily on the back of the chair, a casual smile on her face, Ren Jun had lost his composure in front of old master Ren once. This time, he still couldnt hold it in. He stood up abruptly and said, Alright, alright, Ill get it done right away. Ren Bo, go and tell my father to draw up an invitation and count which day is a good day Even though Ren weimos matter started first, Ren Jun lost his composure when he heard Meng Fus words. He stood in front of Meng Fu and walked back and forth. The sickly look on his face had completely disappeared. He was full of energy, as if he had become a few years younger. Meng Fu leaned back in her chair. She looked up at Ren Jun, who was so agitated by her words, and pursed her lips. Perhaps it was because of Yu zhenling, when she first found out about Ren Juns identity, she was very calm. Even when she mentioned to renbo about returning to the Ren family, her mood didnt fluctuate much. But now, as he looked at Ren Jun who had lost his composure, Meng Fu tapped his teacup with his fingertips and thought to himself, perhaps people are really different. Meng Fu knew that the Yu family wanted to enter the art Association and have an heir. However, she did not even want to see Yu Yong, and she did not want to see the Yu family walk into a corner. This time, Jiang Xinchen told her about Ren weichen theres no need for an invitation. Meng Fu clicked her tongue and knocked on the table. She looked at Ren Jun lazily and said, just add me to the genealogy. There was no example of a female in the Ren family not being able to enter the genealogy. After all, there were records of the era of the female family head in history. Ren Jun was thinking about how to hold a Grand welcome banquet. She wanted to introduce the real eldest daughter of the Ren family to everyone in the capital. When he heard Meng Fu r s words, he was stunned. not holding a banquet? No. Meng Fu smiled. Ill just have a meal with my mom and uncle. Other than them, there are other people It depends on your time. She didnt return to the Ren family for the sake of miss Ren t s reputation. At first, Ren Jun was still thinking about why they should not hold a banquet. However, Meng Fu r s last sentence made him nervous again. The last time he saw yang Hua, he was there to take care of her. However, he later found out that yang Hua herself was more powerful than anyone in the Ren family. The situation was completely different from this meeting. Alright, he said. Ren Jun was not in a hurry. He would have the chance to announce his biological daughter to the whole capital. The most important thing now was to prepare gifts for Meng Fus relatives. She didnt want the gift she gave Meng Fu last time, but she finally had the chance to give it to him this time. After saying this, Meng Fu took out his golden needles and performed acupuncture on Ren Jun again. After the acupuncture session, Ren Jun felt that the pent-up energy in his body had been released. This was probably because he was in a good mood. Ren weizhong had just finished the transplant and came in from outside. Go find uncle Fu and ask him to prepare for the genealogy as soon as possible, Ren Jun said to Ren weizhong. When Ren weizhong heard this, he was delighted. He gently placed the flower pot in front of Meng Fu, 111 go now! He hurriedly went to find Fu and old master Ren. The matter of the genealogy naturally had to be handled by old master Ren. He had to record Meng Fu into the genealogy of the Ren familys direct line of descent. He also had to find a good day for the worship and burn incense for the ceremony. Dont I have to do anything? Meng Fu was surprised to see Ren weizhong walking away so quickly. The Ren family was a big family, and she suddenly appeared in the genealogy, and she was a legitimate direct descendant, so the family was going to be separated. As for the others, Ren Weiyi and the others would not be able to get her back so easily. Speaking of this, Ren Jun did not seem to mind. dont worry. Youre my daughter. Naturally, youll enjoy the same treatment as your brother. No one will dare to say no. l have another condition Meng Fu looked at Ren Jun and suddenly asked. Let alone one condition, even a hundred would be easy. Ren Jun waved his hand. Meng Fu also laughed. Meng Fu carried the flower pot back to the Yang family and gave the flower to Yang Hua. This flower is. little strange Yang Hua looked at the flower in the pot and fell into deep thought. l wont let you see if its not strange. Meng Fu tsked. Mrs. Yang came down from upstairs and smiled when she saw Meng Fu leaving and returning. ah Fu, youre not busy today. Just in time. Lets go to the shopping mall. Meng Fu looked at Mrs. Yang, then at yang Hua. He paused for a moment, then slowly said, came back because I have something to tell you. Nirs. Yang put down the scissors in her hand. When she heard that Meng Fu had something to say, she came over and said nervously, EWhats wrong? Just Ive found my dad. Meng Fu raised his head. The incident with the Jiang family had caused quite a stir, so Mrs. Yang knew that Jiang Quan wasnt Meng Fu r s father. However, Mrs. Yang did not care about these things. When she heard Meng Fu r s words, she frowned, Who is your dad? Give me the information, Ill check. Mrs. Yang was worried about Meng Fu r s reputation. With Yu zhenling in the lead, she was afraid that Meng Fu would meet Yu zhenling plus again. Time is of the essence. If youre willing, he would like to visit you. Meng Fu smiled and passed Ren Juns name to Mrs. Yang. Mrs. Yangs expression remained unchanged. He immediately contacted yang Lai with his phone and asked him to investigate Ren County. There were many people called Ren County, so yang Lai couldnt find any accurate information in a short time. Before they could find any accurate information, Ren Jun came to visit with Yang Lai had specially applied for leave today to stay at the Yang family. In the past, he would feel a little uncomfortable when he saw the blood bats, but today, because of Meng Fu r s matter, he ignored them. When Meng Fu received the news from Ren Jun, he went to the gate of the Yang family to wait for Ren Jun. Mrs. Yang and yang Lai also arrived at the entrance when it was almost time to meet Ren Jun. No matter what, since Meng Fu had acknowledged him as his father, they would not neglect him. Mrs. Yang seemed to have thought of something and looked at yang Hua. Yang Hua was very calm. She was not nervous about the arrival of Meng Fu l s father at all, and she was slightly relieved. Mrs. Yang was very clear about how much Yang Hua cared about Meng Fu. A black car slowly drove over. Why do you suddenly want to acknowledge him? Yang Hua knew that Meng Fu did not simply acknowledge Ren County. Meng Fu raised his head slowly. he has his eyes on the successor of the Ren family.. Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Roping in Duan Yan (1) Chapter 1015: Roping in Duan Yan (1) Translator: 549690339 Ren Juns car was parked at the entrance, and Yang Hua and yang Lai were standing closer to the front. Yang Jiu stepped forward to open the car door, and Ren Jun got out from the back seat. Yang Lais legs were already able to walk slowly. He smiled and walked forward, politely saying, Sir Ren He raised his head slightly and saw Ren Jun with his dark eyes. Yang Lai had been to the military and met Ren Jun before, but he suddenly stopped mid-sentence and turned to look at Meng Fu before turning to Ren Jun. He became cautious and said, Ren, please come in. Youre ah Fus uncle. You dont have to be so formal. When Ren Jun met yang Lai this time, his aura was much gentler. He turned around and told renbo to take out the gift. Ren Jun had brought gifts for everyone in the Yang family. Yang Lai gestured to Mrs. Yang with his eyes, and Mrs. Yang immediately understood Ren Juns identity. The group returned to the Yang family mansion, and the atmosphere changed when they returned. Ren Jun was very polite to yang Lai and Mrs. Yang, and Ren Bo was even more polite. Yang Lai could also feel his attitude, and when they conversed again, he wasnt as reserved as before. Yang Lai was also very knowledgeable and could talk about anything with Ren County. The group of people had a good conversation. Ren Jun watched as Meng Fu went outside to talk to Mrs. Yang, then he said, 1 wanted to hold a family dinner for ah Fu, but she was not willing. Yang Lai wasnt surprised by this. Bao Zhu didnt want me to hold a banquet when she came back. At first, he thought that yang Hua was afraid to face this scene, but later he found out that yang Hua was not stage fright. The two of them chatted about Meng Fu and yang Hua and had a good time. Both sides had acknowledged each other. He recognized Meng Fu, but when Ren Jun left, Meng Fu did not call him dad Yang Lai and Mrs. Yang sent Ren Jun and the rest off. Ren Jun wanted to return to the Ren family, and Meng Fu wanted to return to his own residence. After they left, yang Lai let out a breath.l didnt expect Mr. Ren to be ah Fu r s father. When Mrs. Yang heard this, she didnt think much about it. She only thought of one thing.l dont know if that Yu Jiaqing is clear about this. At the mention of the Yu family, Mrs. Yang was still a little angry. On the other side, Ren Jun sent Meng Fu back. He and Meng Fu sat in the back while renbo drove in front. Miss, President Yang can walk on his own now? Renbo looked at the back mirror and asked the question that he didnt ask at the Yang family. Yes. Meng Fu was thinking about the heir of the Ren family and replied casually. Seeing Meng Fus casual reply, renbo didnt ask anymore. In front of them was Meng Fus residential area, so renbo stopped the car. Meng Fu opened the car door and got off. Ren Jun got off to send her up. Meng Fu placed his hand on the car door and did not leave immediately. Instead, he suddenly looked up. did Minister Ren resign from his position as the successor? Ren Jun was trying to find. topic to chat with Meng Fu when she suddenly asked him this question. Ren Jun paused and looked up at Meng Fu. he Im a member of the Ren family, so I should be qualified to participate, right? Meng Fu closed the car door and turned to smile at Ren Jun. She buttoned her coat and politely said goodbye to Ren Jun. After they left. Ren bocai looked at Ren Jun, Sir, how did miss know about the eldest young master? Im going back to my father. Ren Jun finally understood why Meng Fu had suddenly requested to return to the Ren family. ah Fu is a member of the Ren family. She has the right to do so. Ren Jun sat back in the carriage. Seeing that Ren Jun had sent Meng Fu to fight those people, he was stunned for a moment before returning to the drivers seat. but Sir How is miss Meng going to participate? The selection of heirs was an extremely important matter for every family. It was not just a test of comprehensive ability, but more importantly, a test of connections. Ren Weiyi had been specially trained by the Ren family since he was young. He had a lot of capable people under him and had been close to Baili ze recently. The only person in the Ren family who could compete with her was Ren weichen. Ren Jun didnt say anything and only told renbo to speed up the car to go home. When he returned to the Ren family, he went to look for old master Ren. Old master Ren was in the hall. He had called for a meeting today to restore Ren weichens power as the successor, but most of the people at the meeting chose to stay out of it and not participate in the reshuffling. On one side was Ren County, and on the other was Baili ze. Neither of them was to be trifled with. shes going to participate in the heir selection? Master Ren stood up from his chair when he heard Ren Juns request. Meng Fu was a new talent in the Research Institute, so old master Ren naturally thought highly of her. Yes. yes, Ren Jun replied. can you arrange it? Shes from the direct line of descent, so she can arrange it. Old master Ren IIUUUCU. Alright, he said. After Ren Jun replied, he left. Meng Fu was going to participate in the selection, so he naturally had to pave the way for her. Meng Fu was not like Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyi had a deep foundation in the Ren family and had a wide network of connections. He had many followers with a wave of his hand, but Meng Fu only had them. After Ren Jun left, old master Ren stood at his original spot and remained silent for a while. Lai Fu, go and sort out the requirements and contents of the selection of the successor. Finish it as soon as possible and hand it to them tomorrow. Also, give me a copy of Meng Fu r s information. Lai Fu knew what old master Ren meant, so he went out to get someone to settle this. Every child of the Ren family was trained in a clear direction from the beginning, and Ren weichen was one of them. They had been learning for more than twenty years. Lai Fu knew that Meng Fu was smart, but compared to the training that Ren weimo and Ren Weiyi had received since they were young, he was still lacking. miss Meng is very smart. If she had grown up in the Ren family, she might not have been the eldest miss. Lai Fu took a set of information and sighed. The fact that there was an illegitimate daughter in Ren County, who was even listed in the family genealogy, quickly spread in the circle. However, the Ren family did not publicize this matter, nor did they introduce this lady to the circle. Only the well-informed members of the great aristocratic families were able to find out the truth. The others didnt know who this young lady was. Previously, the Ren family only had one eldest young miss, Ren Weiyi. Now that there was another young lady, many people compared this new young lady to Ren Weiyi. The Ren family had done a very good job of keeping it a secret. my father brought these over. He has more information than me. Ren Jun handed a thick stack of documents to Ren Weizhong and asked him to pass it to Meng Fu later. have you found anything about the thing 1 asked you to do? Ren Weiyi has been trying to win over the Duan family, Ren weizhong took the document and said, this morning, I personally took something to visit Duan Yans parents. Shes going to win over . Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Chapter 225 – 1 Chapter 1016: Chapter 225 C 1 Translator: 549690339 Go and prepare a gift. Find out what he thinks, Ren Jun said, tapping his fingers on the table. The Ren familys elder group also had a guard team dedicated to protecting Duan Yan. Duan Yan was not only representing him, but also the elder group of the Ren family. Ren Weiyis only target was the group of elders. I know, Ren Weizhong said solemnly. He took the document and went out to find Meng Fu. Nieng Fu was filming a Short Video in Beijing today. She had not accepted super brain yet, and su de had recommended a racing variety show to Zhao fan. The legend of gods and demons wanted her to be the global spokesperson. There had never been a spokesperson for this game before. This was the first time they were looking for someone, and the person they were looking for was Meng Fu. Meng Fu thought for a while and shook his head. Im not picking up for now. Zhao fan closed the document. this is definitely the first resource in history. There were different levels of endorsement for celebrities. Meng Fu had the best resources in the industry. mutation 4 had already confirmed her role as the main lead, and she had successfully become an international star. He was also an extremely special top celebrity in the circle, creating a golden era. I have something to do next. Meng Fu thanked the photographer, then took out a cotton pad to wipe off his heavy eyeshadow. He said slowly, from today onwards, I will not take on any jobs. Zhao fan knew that this decision meant that Nieng Fu had something to do. alright, Ill bring the newbies there? Meng Fu also hoped that Zhao Fan would bring out a few new people as soon as possible. yeah. Zhao fan saw that Meng Fu had finished applying eye shadow and handed her a wet tissue. thats all for todays work. Go and pick up brother Cheng. Ill deal with the follow-up. Meng Fu put on his hat and left early. Su Cheng had returned from Xiang city today. Meng Fu drove the companys car to the airport to pick them up. Su di had returned with su Cheng, while su Huang had returned to the SU family to report. Su Cheng opened the back door and let Meng Fu enter first. the blood bat is in the capital? Yes. Meng Fu touched his nose. dont worry, he wont cause any trouble. Su Cheng smiled. sure. He didnt say anything else. Miss Meng, did you really bring the blood bats back? Where is he now? The driver had changed to su di. He looked at the rearview mirror and was eager to try. Meng Fu supported her chin with her hand. at my uncles house. Su des eyes lit up. He stepped on the accelerator. It had been a long time since he had truly fought with someone. He was eager to give the blood bats a try. When they returned to Jianghe courtyard, Zhao Fan had already returned. Meng Fu would not be taking part in any more shows after this. She wanted to confirm with su Cheng about his popularity and marketing. Su di went to the kitchen to cook. After Zhao Fan was done dealing with Meng Fu, she suddenly remembered something. brother Fu, you didnt come back just now. The person beside Mr. Ren left something for you. She showed Meng Fu what Ren weizhong left behind. The Ren family had organized a complete set of things. Other than documents, there was also a USB drive. Meng Fu was sitting on the sofa, some distance away from Zhao fan, so Zhao fan handed it to su Cheng. Su Cheng took a casual glance and was slightly surprised. Heir? yeah. Meng Fu leaned on the sofa. it has something to do with me. Su Cheng passed the USB to her and flipped through the documents. There were some differences with the SU familys, but they were generally similar. Su di, who was making soup in the kitchen, rushed out when he heard the commotion. He saw su Cheng flipping through the documents regarding the heir. No one in the SU family dared to fight with su Cheng, so they all had a tacit understanding. Miss Meng, youre back at the Ren residence? Su di was very surprised as he held the spatula. Su Cheng flipped through the document and passed it back to Meng Fu. He commented, lts not fully organized. the Ren family didnt put much effort into it, su di snorted. the final design plans of these big families were all changed according to our su family. Ill ask the eldest miss to organize a normal strategy for you. However, su di was not surprised. He was worried about Ren Weiyi. Meng Fu placed the USB on the table and did not flip through the documents. She looked down at her phone and saw the message that Xu Mohan had sent her earlier. most of the information about the seven great families is kept internally and not recorded on the internet. If you want to investigate the incident with the Ren family, you can get mask to steal it. The few of them stopped talking about the Ren family. Su Cheng lowered his head and picked up da Bai, who had walked to his side. you asked Auntie to look after the flowers in the Ren familys laboratory? yes. Meng Fu turned off his phone and looked at su Cheng. the flowers are normal. Yang Hua had checked and there was no problem with the flower.. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Chapter 225 – 2 Chapter 1017: Chapter 225 C 2 Translator: 549690339 Su Cheng patted da Bai t s wings, signaling for him to be quiet. Zhao Fan stood aside. In fact, when Ren weizhong passed the document to Zhao fan, he was very serious and even gave Zhao fan a lot of instructions. Looking at Ren weizhongs expression, Zhao fan knew that it was probably a very serious matter. She wanted to repeat what Ren Weizhong had said. After seeing Meng Fu and the others, Zhao fan turned to su di, who was on the phone with yang Jiu in the kitchen. He wanted to fight the blood bat. Zhao fan fell silent. Alright, then. The fight for the heir was a huge matter for the Ren family. The Ren family would separate all the offspring competing for the position of successor separately and put them under a comprehensive Department to manage. After a month, they would see who could achieve the highest score. When it was time to assign the management Department, Ren weizhong came to pick Meng Fu up early in the morning. This was Meng Fus first official meeting with the Ren family. When she arrived, the Round Table Conference room was already filled with a bunch of people, Some of them already knew Meng Fu, and Ren Weiyi was the representative of these people. Some of them were seeing Meng Fu for the first time. When they saw her, they were surprised. Everyone knew about Meng Fu. everyone knows the rules. the last person came over and old master Ren sat in his seat. He stretched out his hand and spread out ten pieces of paper, handing them to the law enforcement elder.The ten of you, come up and assign your departments. There were only ten heirs this time. The test was for ten departments. At the entrance, the people from the ten departments looked at each other. They were all very nervous. It was different to be assigned to a powerful person or someone with a deep background than to be assigned to an ordinary successor. A chubby man looked at the person beside him. Minister Lin, you must be a Missy, right? its all luck, Minister Lin said calmly. There were strong and weak successors, and there were also strong and weak departments. Three minutes later, the ten heirs had been assigned to their respective places. Patriarch of law enforcement announced. Ren Weiyi was in the first group, and he was the head of the group, Ren Qing. Meng Fus group 9, head Lin Wenji. The rest of the people looked at Minister Lin in unison, not daring to speak. If other people were assigned to Meng Fu, they would not be disappointed. After all, Meng Fu was the daughter of Ren County. Even if she was not well-managed, she could still make use of the connections of Ren County. However, Lin wenjis face darkened. The person beside him complained in a low voice, Minister Lin, why her? Elder, master. Lin wenji did not reply. He took a few steps forward. Seeing that it was him, old master Rens expression softened. After all, he was Meng Fus partner. go ahead. Lin Wenji said unhurriedly, I want to confirm. Is there really no problem with the machine? As soon as this sentence came out, the scene suddenly fell silent. These people looked at each other and then looked at Meng Fu. The machine would not have any problems under normal circumstances. Lin wenjis words were just He was just dissatisfied with the distribution this time. Lin wenji was a capable person recruited by the Ren family. He had established a family of hackers in the country. Even the security Department had tried to recruit him, but he had rejected them. Ren Weiyi stood aside indifferently as if he did not hear Lin Wenjis words. He did not even look at Meng Fu. The law enforcement elder looked at Lin wenji and said in a deep voice, theres nothing wrong with the machine.Dont worry about that. Lin Wenjis face was still cold, and he did not say anything. Todays meeting ends here Old master Ren retracted his gaze. Meng Fu, on the other hand, sensed the strange atmosphere and raised her hand. wait a moment. Old master Ren saw that it was Meng Fu and his voice softened. go on. You dont want me to go to your Department? Meng Fu looked at Lin wenji. Lin Wenji lowered his eyes. I dont dare to. Can we change the person? Meng Fu turned to the elder. After hearing Meng Fu r s words, the captain beside old master Ren couldnt help but look up at her, using his eyes to signal her not to change. Nieng Fu did not respond. The elders had never encountered such a situation before. The heirs, including Ren Weiyi, all thought of Lin Wenji. Why was Meng Fu so special? Did she know who Lin Wenji was? If its too much, we can exchange it with the consent of both parties. That meant that even if Meng Fu and Lin Wenji agreed to the exchange, the other party had to agree as well. In fact, very few people would choose to exchange at this time. After all, they were all taking care of each others face. Even Lin wenji only sent a single sentence of doubt to express his dissatisfaction. Meng Fu was straightforward and directly brought it up. The scene fell into silence again. Most of the other nine people lowered their heads to look at their shoes, and no one stood up to change with Lin Wenji.. Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: Chapter 225-Part 3 Chapter 1018: Chapter 225-Part 3 Translator: 549690339 The elder also felt embarrassed. He coughed and was about to speak when Ren Qing, who was beside Ren Weiyi, took a step forward. Ill follow miss Meng. The elder was stunned. He looked at Ren Weiyi and said in a more respectful tone,Young miss, what about you? Ren Weiyi also glanced at Ren Qing. He found Ren Qing from his memory. He was recognized by Ren Weiyi because of his daughter, Ren Qing. Ren Qing was the least capable of all of them. Ren Weiyi smiled. I agree. The meeting was dismissed. Lai Fu sighed. He helped old master Ren out and sighed. old master, miss Meng is still young and has a bad temper. On the other hand, Meng Fu followed Ren Qing to his department. Ren weizhong followed Meng Fu over. Everyone here knew Ren weizhong, so they were very careful. My daughter often tells me about you. Ren Qing was very proud when he mentioned his daughter. As he spoke, he brought Meng Fu to the place he was in charge of. Ren Qing did not have any heavy responsibilities in the Ren family. His studio was not big, with only four clerks and a simple place. The phone on the desk rang one after another. Seeing that Ren Qing had returned, a young man ran out. Minister, youre finally back! I couldnt get through to him on his phone, so hes gone. 1 sent someone to check on his family, but theyve moved away a long time ago. The analysis of the spices is with him. If we cant hand it in by 11 0 clock, well be finished if the first elder gets angry! He was so excited that he didnt even have time to greet Ren weizhong. Ren Qing hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu. When he heard his words, his expression changed. He could not care less about Meng Fus presence. then what are you still standing there for? hurry up and get someone to re-analyze The young man sighed. department head, its not that we dont want to do the analysis again. Its fine if we have to make an appointment with the laboratory. Do you know how long it takes to analyze a spice? We have no less than 20 kinds of spices here. Even if we make an appointment with the laboratory, it will take two days to analyze and test them. There are less than two hours left, unless you can let the teachers of the incense Association analyze the report. Ren weizhong stood beside Meng Fu. He knew that there were conflicts between the branches. Upon hearing their words, Ren weizhong lowered his voice and said to Meng Fu, miss Meng, lets go back and let the elders and old master make a decision to change departments. His voice was soft, and Ren Qing heard it. Ren Qing shook his head and then smiled bitterly. miss Meng, in this case, you can ask the elder Nieng Fu looked around the simple office. Ive learned how to mix fragrances. I should be able to distinguish 20 types of spices. You are The young man glanced at Meng Fu. you are Meng Fu?! Then, he realized what Meng Fu was saying and explained, These spices are not ordinary spices. There are many ingredients in them. Its almost impossible to distinguish the raw materials within two hours. Meng Fu smiled gently. well be working partners in the future. Bring me there. The young man then saw Ren Weizhong beside Meng Fu and quickly said, Captain Ren! Then, she brought Meng Fu into the inner room in fear. He also realized that Meng Fu might be the daughter acknowledged by Ren Jun and the successor this time. There were 20 glass bottles in the back room, each containing a little spice. The smell was mixed together, and even in the incense Association, only a few people could analyze the raw materials of the spices in 20 glass bottles within two hours. The young man, who recognized Meng Fu r s identity this time, also said solemnly, miss Meng, youre the heir, right? I also think that you should go back and ask the elders to change departments. Otherwise, the great elder will vent his anger on you. No need, Meng Fu took a bottle, opened it, and sniffed it. It was a basic requirement for every perfumer to identify the ingredients by the smell.. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Making a move (1) Chapter 1019: Making a move (1) Translator: 549690339 The almost sealed room was filled with the smell of spices, but this did not affect Meng Fus judgment. The bottle of spice in her hand did not look like the standard spice produced by the incense Association. Instead, it looked like the spice sold on the black market, with impure ingredients. Meng Fu frowned slightly. Ren Qing first heard about Meng Fu from his daughter. At that time, Ren Qing was talented and was highly regarded by Ren Weiyi. When Ren Qing went to the Federation for the exam, Ren Weiyi even asked the SU family to take care of Ren Qing. Later on, Ren Qing had a conflict with Ren Weixin. After Ren Weiyi estimated Ren Qings value, he gave up on Ren Qing. Ren Qing did not have much of an impression of Meng Fu. The deepest impression he had of Meng Fu was with Ren Qing. Recently, Ren Qi had been talking about Meng Fu wherever he went. That was why when Meng Fu was in a dilemma just now, he directly opened his mouth to help Meng Fu resolve the situation. At this moment, he also knew that his Department had fallen into someone elses trap. Ren Qing looked at Meng Fu, who had opened the spice bottle. She frowned and did not say anything. Ren Qing said, EMiss, can you really tell? He had a reason for asking this. Ren Qings 20 batches of spices were special spices. Only those perfugers or instruments could distinguish the ingredients added. Meng Fu was a public figure, and her growth history had long been dug out. She had never come into contact with such a special perfumer before. Not to mention whether she had come into contact with it before, she could tell the specific ingredients and percentage of the 20 spices in two hours. These spices were not pure versions. They were spices circulating in the black market and had many impurities. Even the teachers in the incense Association might not be able to distinguish the raw materials of 20 spices, let alone Meng Fu. almost. Meng Fu closed the first bottle. you guys go out for a while. Give me an hour. She found a pen and paper and wrote a line of words. Ren Qing looked at Meng Fu r s words and was stunned for a moment. Meng Fus aura was really a little confusing. He looked at Meng Fu r s calm expression and was silent for a moment. Then, he waved his hand and asked everyone in the room to leave. Lets go out. Ren Qing lowered his voice. If it was an hour, then so be it. Ren Qing did not want to affect the decision of the Ren familys heir because of him. The group of people left. Outside the door, Ren Weizhong hung up the phone and turned to Ren Qing. Minister Ren, weve found Xiao Zhaos location. He has already boarded the plane, Ill have someone wait for him at the airport of Country M. Youve already boarded? Ren Qings assistant was stunned for a moment, and his expression was very ugly. this round trip will take a day. The plane had already taken off, and they didnt have the ability to force the plane to land. They could only wait for him to get off the plane and then capture him. It would be better to send Xiao Zhao to the laboratory for re-identification than to capture him. Ren Qing pointed at a few young people. go and prepare the report as you previously did and request for the materials from the great elder. In the simple and crude office, the others looked at Ren Qing and then at his assistant, Xiao Li. From the conversation between Ren Qing and Xiao Li, they could guess Meng Fu r s identity. The inheritors had to rely on their own strength in the battle between them. Ren County could help Meng Fu, but they could only use their connections in secret. They could not do anything openly. Ren weizhong looked at Xiao Li. say, miss Meng Can she translate it? even if you invite Mr. Duan Yan from the elder Council, its no use. Xiao Li could only smile bitterly. He had almost no hope. He sighed in his heart. It was also because of the recruitment of someone else in their Department that their entire Department was probably going to be disbanded. Ren Weizhong didnt say anything when he heard this. He turned around and went to look for old master Ren and Ren Jun. She didnt mention anything about exchanging? Old master Ren looked up. Ren Weizhong shook his head. Old master Ren put down his teacup and sighed deeply. I understand. He waved his hand and asked Ren weizhong to leave. old master, you dont have to take it to heart. Lai Fu saw that old master Ren had been silent all this while, so he took a teapot and filled it with water. He consoled him, the other nine all had 20 years of one-on-one training, but miss Meng didnt. Although we carefully gave her a plan, it was too late. Gods will is playing us. What old master Ren had prepared for Meng Fu was even more precise than the plan he had given to Ren weimo. However, this was not enough to fight with Ren Weiyi. Old master Ren didnt drink the tea. He just looked up and said, go and send an invitation to the Duan family. Invite them over for a family banquet the day after tomorrow. Meng Fu s side. An hour later. Just as Ren Qing walked to the door and was about to knock on it, Meng Fu opened the door. do you have any other requirements for this set of raw materials? no, Ren Qing replied. He looked at Meng Fu r s relaxed expression and paused. miss, are you done? okay. Meng Fu handed the paper in his hand to Ren Qing. print it out according to this and go find the first elder directly later. She remembered that before this, Ren Qing and the others had said that they were going to send it to the great elder. Ren Qing lowered his head and looked at the paper in his hand. It was handwritten by Meng Fu. Her handwriting was very nice. To him, it was much better than the big characters that Ren Weiyi wrote every New Year. Skipping over the words, he saw the densely packed names of medicine. There were also percentages, and some were followed by notes. There were two pages in total. Ren Qing glanced at it and passed it to Xiao Li to print. Xiao Li was also stunned when he received the densely packed information. Xiao Li and Xiao Zhao had been in charge of the first 20 sets of materials because he was slightly involved in these matters in the Department. Xiao Li had even helped the elders in the past. Ren Qing was only looking at the words, but Xiao Li could understand the names of the herbs and distinguish the medicinal theory. Meng Fus medicine names were similar to what he had analyzed before, but Xiao Li couldnt see the ratio and some of the raw materials. The people around Xiao Li looked at Meng Fu in surprise. Get someone to prepare the raw materials, Ren Qing raised his hand. Minister Ren, shall we have a chat? Meng Fu looked at Ren Qing calmly. Alright, he said. Ren Qing nodded. The two of them returned to Minister Ren s office. After staying in the secret chamber for an hour, Meng Fu s body had a faint medicinal fragrance that calmed people down. Ren Qing also felt much more at ease. Did you get someone to investigate this matter? Meng Fu sat in the chair that Ren Qing had given her and allowed him to pour her a cup of hot tea. Ren Qing sat opposite Meng Fu. lets get through this crisis first before we can continue with the investigation. I know that theres something wrong with Xiao Zhaos sudden departure, but I dont know whos after me. It was uncertain if their Department could survive this crisis. Meng Fu nodded in understanding. can I have a look at the departments report? She was also considered a person who was more detailed in the official investigation. Otherwise, haunted house would not have loved and hated her. However, she observed Ren Qings studio and could not find out what they did. In addition to the spices, there was also a Security Network and a model of firearms at the gate. Ive already gotten someone to tidy it up. Ren Qing knew that his Department had been selected and had prepared the report a few days in advance. He turned around and took a thick report from the table for Meng Fu. Meng Fu was holding her phone when Xiao Li knocked on the door. miss, department head, were going to see the elder. Ren Qing brought along Xiao Li and Xiao Zhou, who was in charge of the departments server. He was a few steps behind Meng Fu and guided her. The journey was a little far. Ren Qing was a little embarrassed. the elders are next to the central Conference hall. Its some distance away. Because our Department isnt valued, were on the periphery. However, our Department also has an advantage. Its closer to the Federation streets. Yes. Meng Fu jotted down the route as he walked. The scenery at the Ren residence was not bad. No matter where they went, there would be flowers in full bloom. It was spring, and it was also the time when hundreds of flowers bloomed. However, some of the flowers in the Ren family were different in color from the outside world. They soon arrived at the great elders office. The division of labor in the Ren family was very obvious. Everyone had their own duties and there was a balance. The role of the elders Council was similar to that of the cabinet. When Meng Fu and Ren Qing arrived, the first elders trusted aide stopped them outside. please wait in the resting room. The first elder is meeting the first miss. Ren weichen withdrew from the election of the successor, and the biggest winner this time was Ren Weiyi. When the entire Ren family mentioned Ren Weiyi% it was inevitable that they would be in awe. Ten minutes later, the first elders men entered the resting room and invited Meng Fu and the rest over. The head elder sat on his seat and stared at Meng Fu, as if he was trying to see through her. Within an hour, Ren Qings matter could not be hidden from the great elder. The great elder originally thought that Meng Fu would find a new department, but he did not expect her to be so stubborn with Ren Qing. Ren Qings oversight was too big, and he would be demoted and punished. These punishments would also be made public to the entire Ren family. If she did not handle this problem well, her first battle in the Ren family would be a mess. The first impression that she would leave on everyone would be that she was stupid and arrogant. She would definitely be in trouble. Feeling his gaze, Ren Qing and the others beside Meng Fu stiffened. The great elders gaze finally landed on Ren Qing, and he asked indifferently, wheres the information? Since things had come to this, Ren Qing could no longer back down. He respectfully handed the information to the great elder. The document was handed over to the Grand Elder, who lowered his head and read it carefully.. Chapter 1020 - Chapter 1020: Mr. Duan (1) Chapter 1020: Mr. Duan (1) Translator: 549690339 When the first elder looked at it again, Ren Qing had people place all the raw materials on the ground. At the same time, someone came in from outside. Elder, the people from the incense Association are here, the person outside the door said respectfully. This was the time that the great elder had agreed on with the people from the incense Association early in the morning. The person who came was from the purchasing department of the fragrance Association. Because of their business relationship, he was familiar with the great elder. He rushed in without saying hello. first elder, have you finished gathering the raw materials? house Feng is ahead of you As he was speaking, he saw a piece of paper in the first elders hand and the medicinal herbs on the ground. Send these to the incense Association! The mans eyes lit up, and he raised his hand to let the person beside him send the spice out. This is The first elder raised his hand, wanting to stop him, but seeing the raw materials being carried away, he didnt say anything. The chief of the purchasing department of the perfume Association looked at the document in the first elders hand. did your laboratory analyze this? Seeing that the ingredients had been carried away, the first elder had no choice but to hand over the paper to the head of the procurement department. He then introduced Meng Fu to him. this is miss Meng, Mr. Ren t s daughter. She has just returned to the Ren family recently. The people from the incense Association did not immediately look at the paper in their hands. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Meng Fu. The Ren familys incident had already spread throughout the entire circle. People in the circle were secretly discussing Ren Juns daughter and Ren Weiyi. Some people were even guessing whether the title of eldest young lady would be changed to someone else. Many people were curious about Meng Fu, but Ren Jun protected his daughter very well and did not allow her to show her face in public. When he saw Meng Fu, he was surprised. He quickly greeted her, 0h, its miss Meng. Hello, he said. Meng Fu also glanced at the people from the procurement department. She had never been to the incense Association and had only seen Feng Xiu and Feng Zhi. She didnt know this person. miss is also part of our team this time. the first elder looked at Meng Fu r s calm expression and nodded slightly in his heart. He had the demeanor of an heir. take a look at the medicinal herbs we have this time. The person from the incense Association lowered his head and looked at the paper. He was from the procurement department, so he naturally knew how to mix incense and even brought new people. The first elder had given him a piece of paper, and the names of the herbs were all familiar to him. However, he was not familiar with them either. When he saw the end of the first spice, the man let out a soft Yi and then looked up in surprise. youve also analyzed the impurities? The first elder did not understand what he meant, so he looked at Ren Qing. Ren Qing turned to Meng Fu. Meng Fu was sitting in the reception chair. When she saw that everyone was looking at her, she stood up and said slowly, Im sure youve already seen it. Weve analyzed the magazine and found that it will reduce your loss by 50%. So, were asking you to give up one point in the contract. They hadnt even found the final supplier yet, and Meng Fu had already made a request. The head of the perfume Associations procurement department was originally teasing Meng Fu. When he heard Meng Fu r s words, he finally calmed down. Meng Fu r s words showed that he wasnt an amateur.l didnt expect miss Meng to be so familiar with the industry. Meng Fu looked at him and said calmly, my family has people in the medicinal industry. we can talk about the percentage. the head of the purchasing department no longer looked down on Meng Fu and raised his hand. miss Meng, lets find a place to talk. The great elder looked at the two of them and brought them to the meeting room. An hour later, Ren Qings studio finally signed this years contract. It was still a 10% drop. The perfume Association was the only large- scale production area of special spices in the country. They only produced a limited share of high- grade spices every year, but each family had a lot of people. The perfume Association also had many students who produced low- grade spices and had a low success rate, but it was better than nothing. As a result, a balance was reached between them. Each family would provide them with materials every year for them to make special spices. They were all made by the students, and the special spices made would be split 50 C 50. The students would be able to get more opportunities to refine spices, and the families would also be able to get these spices, so they would not lose out. The incense Association gave every family a 50 C 50 split. This time, the contract they signed with Meng Fu was 60 C 40 split. The Ren family received 60 percent, and the incense Association received 40 percent. This was the first time that the incense Association had given in to the families in Beijing. After the people from the purchasing department of the fragrance Association left, Ren Qing and Xiao Li still looked very confused. Every year, the Ren family would cooperate with the incense Association and split the profits 50 C 50. They would not be able to get any benefits from it. After all, these spices had to go through the elders quarters, and this job fell to Ren Qing. Ren Qing originally thought that there was no room for negotiation. With such a big mess, their Department would be wiped out by the elders. Who knew that things would take a turn? This time, they directly talked about a 60 C 40 split? The first elder regained his senses and looked at Meng Fu. miss, I will give half of the extra 10% to your Department. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu passed the contract to first elder. He then bade farewell to him and left with Ren Qing and the others. The first elder sent Meng Fu out of the door. He looked at Meng Fu!s back as he left and thought, this miss Meng is not simple. The competition for the heir is more exciting than 1 thought. He originally thought that without Ren weimo, there would be no bright spots in this competition. He did not expect Meng Fu to give him a surprise. The next day, Xiao Zhao from Meng Fu r s office was caught. He brought the information overseas. When he came back, Ren Qing heard that Xiao Zhao was in the security Bureau before he saw him. Why are you at the security Bureau? Xiao Li admired Meng Fu from the bottom of his heart. After Meng Fu arrived, Ren Qing gave her the office while she counted all the projects in their studio. Ren Qing sat outside and regained his confidence. Their studio was located outside the Ren familys residence and was an unremarkable office. It was nothing compared to Lin Wenjis office, which was not far from the elders Pavilion. Now he felt that this was a blessing in disguise, and the distance between the office and the elders Pavilion was getting closer. When he heard Xiao Lis words, he lowered his voice and said, 1 dont know, but its definitely the right choice to follow miss. Xiao Li nodded in agreement. In the office, Meng Fu looked at the list of things that were listed from top to bottom. Ren Qing handled all the trivial matters. He did everything and basically ran errands. It was no wonder that the studio was still a small three-story house, which was incomparable to Lin Wenjis three- story building. She turned on her phone and opened the document su Cheng had sent her. The competition between heirs was a competition of ability in a short period of time. The bigger the studio was, the better. This required one to go to the family to accept tasks or take the initiative to look for opportunities. These all required money or their earth net points. Seeing earth net, Meng Fu looked away expressionlessly. He tapped his fingers on the table and let Ren Qing in. The cooperation with the incense Association was completed, and the next step was the task. Ren Qing logged into his earth net account, which contained the Ren familys headquarters. Ren Qings account ID was 325. miss, this account is yours from now on. The password is eight asterisks. It was also the codename for their studio. Meng Fu noted down the account and opened the account page. ID: 325 [ points: 1180 ] Nieng Fu had never seen an account with such low points. Even her Skynet account had a lot of points. She had just completed the incense Associations mission and received 1180 points. She shifted her gaze and looked at the internal projects of the Ren family. From top to bottom, the reward points were also going from high to low. She took a look and saw that the one with the highest points was a firearms cooperation project. Meng Fu was not familiar with these projects, so she did not blindly accept the project. Instead, she asked Ren Qing to collect information on this mission. The second was a SPICE project, which Meng Fu accepted directly. Ren Qing took note of Meng Fu r s words and prepared to investigate the firearms later. miss, I just went outside to set a time with the people from the perfume Association. I saw Lin wenji. They are choosing gifts at the perfume Association. They are very expensive medicinal herbs. Lin wenji was now working for Ren Weiyi. He must have prepared the precious medicinal herb for Ren Weiyi. Meng Fu opened the spice list and looked at it. mm. miss and the others dont have anyone who knows how to make incense. I think this gift must be prepared for master Duan. Miss has been trying to win him over for a long time. Ren Qing thought for a moment. Ill help you prepare a gift Thinking about it, Ren Qing fell silent again. They could not do anything with more than 1000 points. Lin wenji and the others had 100 times more points than them. Mr. Duan? Meng Fu closed the page and memorized the keywords.. Chapter 1021 - Chapter 1021: I’ll bring you to meet someone (1) Chapter 1021: Ill bring you to meet someone (1) Translator: 549690339 Mr. Duan? Meng Fu closed the page and memorized the keywords. Ren Qing thought that Meng Fu had never heard of Duan Yan, so he explained to Meng Fu, its Mr. Duan Yan. Hes from the elders Pavilion, and both old master and Mr. Ren take good care of him. At this point, Ren Qing shared his own gossip, I heard that hes the reserve for the next Chairman of the incense Association. The young lady is trying to win him over Ren Qing said a bunch of things. Meng Fu narrowed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. She remembered Duan Yans incident. She knew that Duan Yan was a member of the Ren family when she was with the Yang family. Duan Yans incense-making skills had improved by leaps and bounds, and in just half a year, he had surpassed Xie Yi by more than one point. The most important thing was that he had refined a high-grade spice and had already been included in the core class of the fragrance Association in advance. However, he was still in class two of the Beijing Universitys fragrance Department, studying with the people in class two. Now, the other families were more or less envious of the Ren family, who had roped in Duan Yan in advance. Xie Yi, who had been roped in by the Feng family in advance, had now been completely suppressed by Duan Yan. Even Liang si had the intention of surpassing Xie Yi. However, Duan Yan did not want to stir up trouble in the Ren family, so he remained unmoved. After Ren Qing finished speaking, he thought that Meng Fu would be moved. He did not expect Meng Fu to just nod slightly and stand up. Miss, where are you going? He asked subconsciously as he watched Meng Fu walk out. Meng Fu tilted his head and looked at him. youre off work. Ill take on the task tomorrow. Theres no rush. She put on her mask and waved at Ren Qing. you guys should get off work early too, Although Ren Qings studio was located in a remote area of the Ren family, Meng Fu quite liked it. It was close to the Federation, and he could get out of it in just two steps. Behind him, Ren Qing looked at Meng Fu r s back in confusion. Xiao Li also turned around and looked at Ren Qing. we have something like getting off work? These were all members of the Ren family. Projects were equivalent to their accumulated points, and most peoples lives revolved around projects. This was the first time they heard the word off work from someone. Especially at such a critical time like the fight for the heir, Meng Fu still wanted to get off work? After Meng Fu got off work, he went straight to the Yang family. Wheres Su di? She didnt see su de in the hall. Hes talking to Mr. Bat from behind. Mrs. Yang pointed to the back. The blood bat instructed yang Lais bodyguards every day. There had been a huge commotion yesterday and they had damaged Yang Huas flowers. Yang Lai had even asked the workers to transform the back into an open-air Training ground. Wheres my mom? Meng Fu looked around but did not see yang Hua. your mother is in the greenhouse. Mrs. Yang also felt strange. she has been in the greenhouse since this morning and almost never comes out. I dont know what she is looking at Hearing this, Meng Fu suddenly looked up and went to find Yang Hua. There was a big fish tank in the greenhouse with the Lotus flowers brought by the Ren family. Yang Hua stood in front of the fish tank. You saw the problem? Meng Fu tilted his head. Yang Hua didnt reply to her and only asked, Mr. Ren has mentioned to me that the Ren family has many flowers. Meng Fu nodded. a Hundred Flowers competing for beauty. Take me to see him tomorrow. Yang Huas eyelashes drooped. The next day. It was the Ren familys banquet. Ren Jun had already reminded Meng Fu about the family banquet. This was Meng Fu r s first appearance at the family banquet, so Ren Jun was very attentive. Although Meng Fu had acknowledged her roots and ancestors, and Ren Jun had arranged a courtyard for her next door, she did not live in the Ren residence. With her current identity, it wasnt difficult to bring Yang Hua back, so she asked Xiao Li to take Yang Hua to visit the surrounding flower beds. The family dinner was in the evening. In the morning, Ren Qing had asked someone to print out all the information on the firearms project for Meng Fu. Meng Fu was not familiar with firearms, so he stayed in the studio to study them with Ren Qing. In the middle of the afternoon, Ren Weizhong came to pick Meng Fu up for the family dinner. miss, we should go to old masters place. Nieng Fu massaged her eyebrows. She put down the route she had planned and massaged her eyebrows. Im not going today. Ren Weizhong was stunned and quickly approached her. miss, Sir said you must go today. Ren Qing was sitting opposite Meng Fu. When he heard this, he raised his head and said, miss, leave this to me. Today is your first time attending a family dinner and it is very important. Please dont be absent. 1 will not be going. Ren Qing was also going to the family banquet, but they were still studying the thermal weapons project and it was a critical time. Ren Weizhong looked at the two of them and explained to Meng Fu, Master said that theres a very important guest at this family banquet. Miss, you cant miss it. Honored guest? What kind of distinguished guest could come to the Ren familys family banquet? Ren Qing looked at Ren weizhongs serious expression. He put down the pen in his hand and thought to himself. Then, he said to Meng Fu, miss, Ill go with you. This project isnt urgent. Meng Fu saw that Ren Qing had stopped too, so he transferred the electronic file to his phone and sent a message to yang Hua. At noon, Yang Hua transplanted some flowers and returned to the Yang family. Meng Fu, on the other hand, went to the family dinner with Ren weizhong. The Ren family banquet was held in a separate courtyard with two floors. The first floor was the luxurious banquet hall, while the second floor was the lounge and tea room. When Meng Fu arrived, the family banquet had not started yet, and almost everyone was present. She randomly found a sofa in the corner and sat down. The people present were all from the Ren familys branches. There were old and young people, and half of them recognized Meng Fu. They saw her sitting in the corner and holding the cup, not communicating with anyone. Outside the door, a young man entered and attracted the attention of many people. It was Ren weichen, who had given up on his heir. He ignored everyones gazes and walked straight to Meng Fus corner. What are you doing here? Ren weimo stood a few steps away from Meng Fu and reached for two glasses of wine. He handed one to her. I Ill take you to meet the great managers. He was a little hesitant when he spoke. Although Meng Fu was his sister, both he and Ren Jun knew that Meng Fu was difficult to get close to. He didnt know if Meng Fu would accept his glass of wine. Meng Fu looked at the red wine that Ren weimo handed over and his fingers paused. This It was difficult to refuse such kindness. Meng Fu took the glass and stood up. He was very sincere.Thank you, big brother. This was the first time Meng Fu had called him that. Ren weigan was stunned for a moment before he replied with a calm hmm. Ren Qing stood at the side peacefully as he looked at Ren weichens cold face.That was if Ren weichen did not have the same hands and feet. Not far away. Ren Weixin looked coldly at Ren Weichang as he brought Nieng Fu around to meet people and sneered. I didnt expect big brother to be standing beside her. Cant you see that the managers are so distant from her? Big sister, why are you still smiling! Beside him, Ren Weiyi glanced at Meng Fu and smiled gently. He didnt seem to mind. As long as there was no ren weimo, no one in the younger generation of the Ren family could be called her opponent. Her many years of dormancy were not fake. young master Weixin, dont worry, Lin wenji, who was standing beside Ren Weiyi, explained to Ren Weixin. dont mind these small things. Once miss gets the inheritance, Mr. Ren will no longer have the right to speak in the Ren family. Lin wenji had always been on good terms with the elders, and his points had reached the ceiling. His next step would be to climb up to the position of a chief steward. It just so happened that Ren Weiyi also lacked capable subordinates, so the two of them hit it off. Lin Wenji and the people around Ren Weiyi had already determined that Ren Weiyi was the winner this time and that the assessment was just a formality. As for Meng Fu No one took her seriously. alright, lets not talk about her anymore, Ren Wei looked at the door and saw that there was a commotion at the door. She moved her eyes and was about to walk out.Mr. Duan is here. Duan Yan was a very important chess piece in Ren Weiyis plan. Lin Wenji and Ren Weixin naturally knew about it as well, so they followed Ren Weiyi. When the group of people were about to reach the main entrance, they passed by Ren weimo and Meng Fu. Ren Weiyis gaze swept past Meng Fu and landed on Ren weimo. He nodded lightly. big brother. Ren weichens cold eyes fell on her and he did not answer. Ren Weiyi didnt care and continued walking forward. He went to talk to the young man who had just entered the door. At the same time, other peoples discussions could be heard. The manager who was talking to Ren weichen saw that Ren Weiyi had left and hurriedly said to Ren weichen, eldest young master, Ill take my leave first. Mr. Duan is here. Master Duan, youre indeed young and promising. Hes even younger than guild leader Baili, right? Ren weimo was originally thinking about Meng Fu r s matter, but he knew who it was when he heard the voice. He pursed his lips, looked at Meng Fu, and took her wine glass, Lets go, Ill take you to see someone.. Chapter 1022 - Chapter 1022: Little Junior Sister (1) Chapter 1022: Little Junior Sister (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu naturally heard the conversation around him. She guessed that the person who came to the Ren family today was Duan Yan. The incense Association didnt have a high status in Beijing before. It was at the bottom of the four associations. This balance was broken when Feng Zhi left the capital for the Federation, and there was a faint trend of balance between him and the equipment forging Association. there are a lot of people over there, so I wont go for the time being. Meng Fu put down his glass and looked in the direction of a corner. There were quite a few people there, and they were all from the younger generation of the Ren family. Meng Fu happened to know two of them, Ren Fu and Ren Fu. Im going to see two familiar faces. Ren weimo knew from Ren Jun that Duan Yan would be coming today. He wanted to take Meng Fu upstairs first, but he saw that Meng Fu seemed to have other thoughts, so he did not force her to go. After all, the development of his relationship with Meng Fu today was already beyond his expectations. Ren weimo left and Meng Fu went to find Ren Qing and Ren Qing. These two people were the people Meng Fu was most familiar with the Ren family apart from Ren Jun and the others. Although Ren Qi was not as popular as Ren Weiyi among the younger generation of the Ren family, he still had a place in the family. Her brother, Ren Qi, was a little ordinary, but because of his superb gaming skills, he had many underlings in the Ren family. The people around them were all young people of the same generation as them. He was around twenty years old. Ren Qi saw her when Meng Fu came in. When she came, he thought she was looking for him and quickly stood up. aunt Meng Fu stopped in front of Ren Qi and touched his chin.l didnt expect you to be a member of the Ren family. Ren Qi was speechless. No, when did the two of them know each other? Ren Qis expression did not change. She looked at Meng Fu. I didnt expect this either. The two of them were not very familiar with each other, but they could at least talk to each other. Ren Qing was born with a conceited personality. In the past, Ren Weiyi had spent a lot of effort to win her over, but he had not been able to make Ren Qing submit to her. Ren Qi had always been arrogant in front of people of the same generation, so when he spoke to Meng Fu, he was quite pleasant. miss Meng, nice to meet you. Im Ren Weizheng Compared to the two of them, the other young people were not as relaxed. After Meng Fu greeted them, they all looked at Meng Fu with probing eyes. As an artiste, other than the clothes arranged by su Cheng, Meng Fu r s wardrobe was filled with clothes from brands. She had a light-colored trench coat with silver double-breasted buttons that reflected the light. Her eyes were delicate, and when she tilted her head to talk to Ren Qi, her beautiful eyes always gave off an aggressive feeling, even if she had a lazy smile on her face. It had to be said that good looks were an advantage. This group of young people finally understood why an artiste in the entertainment industry could be so popular. One by one, they introduced themselves to Meng Fu. Ren Qing was watching the young man chatting on the side. He went to find someone to discuss the firearms project. you havent been online for many days. Ren Qi discussed the game with Meng Fu, then said to the young man beside him, we havent entered our 25-man dungeon in a long time. Underling As eyes lit up when he heard Ren Qis words. she is Yes, Ren Qi nodded. The underlings were even more excited. Ren Qi did not play games and could not participate in it, but Meng Fu was chatting with them very enthusiastically. The people who were closer to them heard them talking about the game and walked away. the college entrance examination is next month. Meng Fu glanced at Ren Qi and casually asked Ren Qi, Which major does your brother want to take? Ren Qi was able to become a God not only because of his hand speed, but also because he had cheated in the game. Information technology. Ren Qi said. Meng Fu nodded, thinking the same. At the same time, outside the door, Duan Yan, who was surrounded by a crowd, felt very uncomfortable. Most of the people from the incense Association had poor physical fitness, so they had special people around them to protect them. Duan Yan was naturally the same. All the people in the Ren family who could be ranked had come out. The incense Association was no longer the same as before. Their status was enough to threaten the equipment Association. Even Baili ze did not dare to lower his guard against the incense Association. After Feng Zhi left Beijing, the heavy responsibility of class two fell on Duan Yans head. The chairman of the incense Association valued Duan Yan very much and had brought him to see many things. Naturally, he would not be afraid of him. He was very calm when facing old master Ren, the first elder, and the others. There were only a few people in the capital who had a reputation, and among the younger generation, Duan Yan had also appeared out of nowhere. He was only 22 years old, but he was already able to speak to old master Ren of Ren County. This descendant also made many old fellows afraid. Thats Duan Yan! I saw him. He looks different from the photo you gave me. Hes even more handsome! The incense Association had always been mysterious, and no one knew how deep it was in the past. However, with its recent emergence, many people were very curious about Duan Yan. It was not just them, but the other big families also wanted to rope Duan Yan in. The atmosphere of the family dinner reached its climax, and everyone subconsciously gathered around the door. Ren Qi naturally noticed this change. She paused and turned to Meng Fu. youre not going over? I heard that Ren Weiyi has prepared a generous gift. You must be careful. She knew that Meng Fu was fighting for the heir. Ren Qi also reacted. lets go, goddess Yi. Well go too. Although we cant compare to Ren Weiyi, we cant lose in terms of momentum! Yes, we cant lose! The underling nodded. The second underling nodded. Meng Fu picked up a glass of fruit juice. She did not drink much earlier, so there was no change in her expression. Hearing this, she turned to the side and covered her face.Theres no need to squeeze, She had to go to school after being seen. On the other side, old master Ren brought Duan Yan to identify the people. Ren Weiyi informed the people around him and came to greet Meng Fu. He reached out for a glass of wine and raised it to Meng Fu.Sister Meng, I didnt have time to greet you just now. I hope you dont mind. Meng Fu also raised the glass of juice to her. On one side was the heir-to-be, Ren Weiyi, and on the other side was Meng Fu, who did not have many supporters. The waves surged as he raised his cup. Many people looked over with interest. Duan Yan was talking to a group of people not far away. Old master Ren, Mr. Ren, Madam Lin, I wont accept a reward without any work. Duan Yan took the glass and rejected the gifts from old master Ren and Lin Wei. His attitude was still that of not participating. Old master Ren shook his head at Ren Jun, who was beside him. When Ren Jun received old master Ren t s signal, his heart sank. It seemed that Duan Yan had not agreed to old master Rens recruitment. The two of them were not in a good mood. Duan Yan, who was talking to the great elder, suddenly saw something, but he could not see it clearly because of the crowd. He put down his wine glass and said to the person beside him, I think I see someone I know. Ill go and take a look. He expressed that he wanted to act on his own. Naturally, old master Ren did not disturb them. After all, it was just a hall. Master, dont make Duan Yan feel uncomfortable. The great elder was not surprised. He smiled at old master Ren. Duan Yan walked to a corner. It was clearly in the direction of the younger generation of the Ren family. The Ren family has an acquaintance from the incense Association? the first elder was stunned. great elder, have you forgotten? Lin Wenji, who was standing beside Lin Wei, was also stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly said, the young lady is familiar with Mr. Duan Yan. Upon hearing this, Ren Jun was stunned. He remembered that he had received a tip-off a few days ago that Ren Weiyi had found a very rare material for Duan Yan. There was no special person there, but there was one person, Ren Weiyi. miss Wei, do you know Duan Yan( This was a discussion among the young people in the small group. yes, young miss. As expected, geniuses only communicate with geniuses. l heard that the only young lady is about to reach an agreement with the perfume Association. What? The incense Association hasnt authorized anything to the outside world for so many years, and theyre going to authorize their own products this time? If the fragrance Association gives the authorization, well be in a better position in the future, As these people spoke, they looked at Ren Weiyi with the same look of fear and dread. Even if he had openly fallen out with Ren Jun, he would still be safe and sound. He would even be able to take the position of the successor and become the only one. Hearing this, Lin Wenji looked at Ren Jun and the others with a faint smile. Ren Juns expression did not change. Ren Weiyi also heard the discussions of the young people around her. She was also surprised. Although she wanted to be friends with Duan Yan, most of Duan Yans work was in the incense Association. She had only taken the precious materials and talked to Duan Yan, but she had never met him. Duan Yan was not very friendly over the phone. She couldnt figure out why, so she put on a serious attitude and waited for Duan Yan to approach her. Duan Yan ignored her and stopped beside Meng Fu, his eyes shining. Little Junior Sister, why a_re you here? I was just discussing with junior sister Liang when youd be back. Nieng Fu put down her juice and finally looked up. She explained, Senior brother, I dont have time. Duan Yan looked at her and said, is that so? Junior Sister Liang asked sister fan and she heard that you dont have any other jobs to attend. Meng Fu was speechless. When did Liang si and Zhao Fan start dating? Their voices werent loud, but with them as the center, they lost their voices. Little, Little Junior Sister? Chapter 1023 - Chapter 1023: So-so … 1 Chapter 1023: So-so 1 Translator: 549690339 The two of them did not lower their voices on purpose, so those who were close to Meng Fu could hear them. Those who were further away could see that Duan Yan was actually communicating with Meng Fu even if they did not hear him. Ren Qis Lackey was shocked. what the f * ck? Ren Qi, didnt I hear that miss Meng is a celebrity? Many people knew that Ren Juns daughter was a famous celebrity. This matter was mainly due to Ren Weixins publicity. He stepped on one person and supported another. He spread rumors about Meng Fu in the Ren family and controlled the public opinion. yes, Ive heard about it too. underling a nodded. and hes very good at playing games Ren Qi heard their conversation and glanced at them. although shes a celebrity, Meng Fu is also the top scorer in the college entrance examination. She entered the Research Institute at the age of 20 and became a researcher. Do you know the federal company behind Ren Weiyi, KKS? the manager personally came to the capital to look for her to cooperate. Not many people in the capital knew about KKS. The Ren family was also known by Ren Weiyi and the people in Ren County. Now that Ren Qi had exposed them, many of the onlookers looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. Ren Weiyi had entered the Research Institute at the age of 15, so it wasnt surprising that Meng Fu was 20 years old. What was surprising was that a company of the Federations level like KKS had actually sent a manager to collaborate with Meng Fu? Ren Weiyi, who was next to her, was still holding a glass of wine. She looked at Duan Yan, who was talking to Meng Fu. It was the first time that things were out of her control. In order to win over Duan Yan, she had put in a lot of effort. At this moment, she had a different opinion. The other party was actually familiar with Meng Fu? He called Meng Fu Little Junior. Ren Weiyi knew that Duan Yan was from the Beijing Universitys incense Department and his master was the teacher of Class 2. So, Meng Fu was Duan Yans junior Sister? What did Meng Fu do at Beijing University? At the thought of this, Ren Weiyi was confused. She had actually investigated Meng Fu and her childhood. After that, Ren Weiyi found out that Meng Fu was in the entertainment industry and was at Beijing University. The information he got was very rough. He guessed that Meng Fu was studying in the engineering department. After all, Meng Fu was from the Research Institute, which was basically a comprehensive place for several sciences. Therefore, Ren Weiyi didnt investigate Meng Fus background in Beijing University in detail. They did not even find out how Meng Fu met Duan Yan! Or was this just a trap? Ren Weiyi racked his brain but could not figure out how Meng Fu knew Duan Yan. Not far away, Ren Jun and old master Ren, who had sensed that something was amiss, also walked over. From a few steps away, Meng Fu could be seen talking to Duan Yan. They sounded very familiar with each other. Old master Ren glanced at Ren Jun, who shook his head slightly, indicating that he was not sure. What are you doing here? Duan Yan looked around. He had the impression that Meng Fu did not like crowds. the reason is simple. Meng Fu was facing Duan Yan. She saw Ren Jun walking over and sighed. She introduced him to Duan Yan. senior brother Duan, this is my father. Duan Yan was stunned. He did not know much about Meng Fu l s family. However, Meng Fu r s last name was Meng after all. He had never associated Meng Fu with the seven big families. When he heard Meng Fu r s words, he was shocked. Little junior sister was actually the young lady of the Ren family. Hello, uncle Ren. Duan Yans mind was in turmoil. He faced Ren Jun and said very politely, I didnt know you were little junior sisters father. I apologize for my offense. At this point, Duan Yans ears turned red as he recalled how he had acted arrogantly in front of Ren Jun. Because of yang Hua, Ren Jun was able to handle Duan Yan with ease. Although he was surprised, he did not react as strongly as the others. Compared to yang Hua, Meng Fu seemed to be more normal. ah Fu, is he your senior brother? Ren Jun asked the question that puzzled everyone present. Ren Weiyi looked at Meng Fu and Duan Yan with bright eyes. Duan Yan was even more surprised than Ren Jun. Little Junior Sister is also a student of Class 2 of the fragrance refinery. Our class no longer takes in students, so she is our youngest Junior Sister. Ren Juns unmoving expression cracked a little. Ren Qi looked as if he had seen a ghost. These words had a huge impact on the surrounding people. For a moment, no one spoke. Little Junior Sister, when are you going back? dont tell me youre going to wait until the assessment? Duan Yan continued to ask Meng Fu the same question, still with some resentment. Meng Fu glanced at Duan Yan and gave him a look that said,Youre right. However, Duan Yan did not feel very happy. Throughout the entire family banquet, Duan Yan followed Meng Fu around. Naturally, there were waves of people who came to get to know Meng Fu. Seeing Duan Yan and Meng Fu chatting happily, several of the Ren familys managers had some thoughts in their hearts. It was not a big deal for Meng Fu to join the research team at the age of 20, but It would be different if he were to be on good terms with Duan Yan. Only the great elder accepted it quickly and finally understood why Ren Qing could get 60%. Lin wenji, on the other hand, was still looking at Meng Fu. Lin Wei glanced at Lin wenji, and the smile on her face disappeared slightly. Then, she said casually, the last time I heard from house Feng, I heard that Skynet was going to make a big move against hackers, so I only signed up. What? Lin Wenji was shocked. They are very optimistic about the only one. Lin Wei saw that Lin wenjis attention was drawn back and smiled. He turned his head and saw Ren Weixin staring coldly at Meng Fu. Lin Wei walked towards Ren Weixin with a glass of wine in her hand. She lowered her voice and asked, you didnt go to see the daughter of the Jiang family yesterday? I dont like her, Ren Weixin replied in frustration. you have to see her even if you dont like her, Lin Wei said coldly. dont think about miss Feng. Dont you know what kind of person she is? Even your sister isnt as good, dont you know what kind of people her suitors are? But 1 dont want to just find anyone either, Ren Weixin said as she pursed her lips. Lin Weis tone softened as she tried to comfort her. I heard that Jiang Yinong is also a perfumer major and is currently in Beijing Universitys perfumer Class 1. He has some of the young ladys hobbies. Lets meet him first. If you dont like him, mom can help you find someone else. After the family dinner. Old master Ren of Ren County sent Duan Yan, the elders, and the stewards away. That night, Nieng Fu added all the higher-ups of the Ren family on WeChat, as well as Ren weichens WeChat. After they left, old master Ren of Ren County brought Meng Fu to the side hall for a chat. But the side hall was very quiet. It had to be said that after the incident with yang Hua, Ren Jun and Ren weizhong had grown up and were very calm. However, old master Ren was not so calm. He looked at Meng Fu and asked, you learned how to mix incense? Yup, Meng Fu had never hidden anything about her mixing incense. Miss, why didnt you mention this before? Lai Fu, who was beside old master Ren, also regained his senses. Meng Fu glanced at him calmly and said, You guys didnt ask either. Lai Fu was speechless. Even Ren weizhongs expression looked like he was about to break down. He looked at Meng Fu.Miss, you really are Shes just a perfumer, and she became a researcher by doing some research. She even snatched the KKS cooperation project from the young lady. Yes, Ren Jun chimed in. This was the reason why everyone was surprised tonight. It was not strange that Meng Fu studied engineering, but if she studied incense making, she was from the legendary second class, Duan Yans little junior sister. In the end, he could just get the identity of an engineer and become the first laboratory! Hows your incense mixing? Ren Jun opened his mouth and seemed to have thought of something. He took out a black card from his pocket and passed it to Meng Fu.Take it. The people in the side hall looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu was humble. Im not as good at making incense as my senior brothers and sisters. Its just a hobby, so I went to the laboratory back then. Those experiments are much easier to learn than making incense. If su di was here, he would definitely be able to hear Meng Fu r s Versailles literature. The average she said had never been normal. Unfortunately, everyone present was a member of the Ren family, and no one felt that there was anything wrong with Meng Fu r s words. After all It was indeed not easy to learn how to mix fragrances, and it was a special one at that. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was one in a million. Most importantly, most of the people in Class 2 were gradually making a name for themselves in the capital. With Duan Yan as the head and Liang si as the assistant, the quality of the incense made by the two of them was very high, and they were both sold at a high price, even higher than the price of some of the teachers in the incense Association. On the other hand, there were no finished products about Meng Fu, so her popularity was not publicized. The Ren family naturally felt that Meng Fu could not make incense yet. Meng Fu did not stay at the Ren residence that night. After saying a few words, she wanted to go back. Ren Jun and old master Ren sent her out. As soon as they left the hall, Meng Fu!s eyes stopped on the pansy flower bed at the door. These were transplanted here the day before yesterday. Lai Fu explained. Meng Fu nodded. Ren Jun sent Meng Fu out of the door, and Ren Weizhong drove Meng Fu back. Old master Ren stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. He looked at the backs of the few people and did not speak for a long time. On the other hand, Lai Fu, who was beside him, looked at old master Ren and said, 01d master, do you think that young miss Will you really be able to get the heir? Old master Ren t s eyes were cloudy. if she were to grow up in our Ren family, she would definitely be more powerful than this. She would not be weaker than those few people either. Ever since he found out that Ren weichen had voluntarily withdrawn, he had been very pessimistic about the heir.. Chapter 1024 - Chapter 1024: Brother, we have to see if she, Ren Weiyi, agrees to it! Chapter 1024: Brother, we have to see if she, Ren Weiyi, agrees to it! Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu was sent back by Ren weizhong. It was still jianghe courtyard. This used to be Meng Fu s dormitory, but it had been bought by su Cheng. This floor was very quiet. When Meng Fu returned, su Cheng was on the phone. From his tone, he was on the phone with Yang Hua. When he saw her, he tilted his head slightly and narrowed his eyes. Da Bai was sitting lazily by his feet. Su Xian was sitting on the sofa with a pile of documents in front of her. Seeing that Meng Fu had returned, su Xians eyes lit up. Ah Fu. Su Huang, who had been talking to su di in the kitchen, also ran out. miss Nieng! Sister su. Meng Fu greeted su Huang and sat beside her. She placed the documents in her hands on the table. She had asked Ren Qing to print out the documents. Her slightly curly hair was casually tied up with a hair tie, and she looked very lazy. Su Xian wanted to ruffle her hair, but she forced herself to stop and changed the topic. then, I really liked the gift you gave me last time, but I dont know how to use it. As she spoke, su Xian showed Meng Fu the beautiful bracelet on her left hand. She could tell that this was not an ordinary bracelet. She could also recognize the symbol of the Federation, but she had no idea what it was. Ever since Meng Fu returned, su Huang did not harass su di. Instead, he came over to listen to Meng Fu and su Xians conversation and looked at the bracelet on su Xians wrist curiously. Meng Fu and su Xian were not as unapproachable as su Cheng and did not put on airs. The bangle was a sample from Jonathans internal Department, and Meng Fu did not know much about it. She thought about it and said, 111 push the Shang family to you, you go ask him. Because of Meng Fu l s relationship with Xu Mohan, Jonathan had just gotten off WeChat. Meng Fu pushed his WeChat to Jonathan. Su Xian sent a friend request to the other party and looked at the document that Meng Fu had brought back. It was the thermal weapons project that Meng Fu had been studying for the entire day. Su Xian was a little stunned. She naturally recognized that this was a project with the equipment forging Association. She looked at Meng Fu.This is She knew that Meng Fu was a researcher now, but his work was confidential. She did not know what he was doing. Su Huang also saw the name of the project. its a project. Meng Fu put down his phone. theres a place thats very confusing, so I brought it back for brother Cheng to see. Su Xians expression changed when she heard Meng Fu r s words. Su Huang was also stunned. Not far away, su Cheng returned from his phone call. She saw the documents on Meng Fu r s table and picked them up. Before he could, su Xian took the documents away. Although she was nervous, she pretended to be calm, Ah Fu, I will help you study it. Meng Fu looked at su Xian, who took away her documents, and did not react for a moment. Beside her, su Huang also glanced at su Cheng and gulped. He pushed the documents that su Xian had brought over, Young master, can you stamp the document that the elders have applied for? The young miss and I are in a hurry to leave. The performance of these two Meng Fu looked at su Xian thoughtfully and then at su Cheng. Whats wrong with this document? Su Cheng was standing opposite the coffee table. Due to the angle, his eyelashes were slightly lowered, half-hiding his cold eyes. He only glanced at su Xian and su Huang. He raised his hand. Under the light, the joints of his hand were very smooth. His tone was warm and cold.Hand it over. His gaze could not be ignored. Even su Xian was afraid of him. She hesitantly handed over the documents that Meng Fu had brought back. ah Fu doesnt know about this either. Dont be angry Su Cheng took the document and looked at the title. He then looked at Meng Fu. thats all. Meng Fu nodded. Go stamp these. Su Cheng flipped through the documents she had brought back and pushed the SU familys documents to Meng Fu, his voice softening. Meng Fu knew where his personal seal was, so he took the document upstairs to be stamped. On the way, he also explained to Johnathan that it was su Xian who had added him. Su Xian and su Huang stood where they were. She looked at Meng Fu r s back as he left and then at su Cheng, who was sitting on the sofa and casually flipping through the thermal weapons project. The two of them fell into a strange silence. Five minutes later, Meng Fu came down. She looked at su Huang and su Xian, who were still silent. and said. this document of mine No problem! Su Xian suddenly shouted. Then, she took the documents that Meng Fu had covered and left. After they went downstairs, su Xian turned to su Huang in a daze. my brother, he Did you just do a project for the equipment Association? Su Cheng did not like the Association, and su Xian had wanted to meet them more than once. Especially last time, when she had been involved in some internal affairs, she had never heard su Cheng speak in such a cold tone. Even su Xian did not dare to continue and was even punished to kneel in the ancestral Hall for a month. Su Huang and the others also knew about this. He looked at su Xian and regained his senses. He then tried to comfort her, lf it were you who helped the equipment forging Association to make heat weapons, wouldnt young master cut you into eight pieces if you dared to bring it to him? ..Su Xian asked. Dont you think youre funny? Upstairs, after su Cheng finished his meal, he brought Meng Fu r s documents to her. The complicated military system was simple in su Chengs hands. Meng Fu already had a line in her mind. She sat beside su Cheng, her hand supporting her chin, and lazily watched him draw. It was strange. She clearly remembered that although she knew how to prevent it from breaking, she had never learned these things. But when su Cheng mentioned it . . . A bunch of knowledge appeared in her mind, as if someone had taught her before. Meng Fu was stunned. She also clearly remembered that her teacher did not know about these things. Do you understand? Su Cheng explained and noticed that Meng Fu seemed to be in a daze. His hand on her waist pinched her gently. Before she looked over, he laughed. you know? Meng Fu lowered his head and hummed lazily. understood. It was night. At the Ren residence. Ren Weiyi ended the call with Bai Lize. Even if Bai Lize did not say anything, Ren Weiyi knew that the Ren family definitely had Bai Lizes spies. The news of Duan Yan and Meng Fu today could not be hidden from Bai Lize. l heard that Meng Fu accepted the first and second place? Would she dare to take the heat weapon? Baili ze was well-informed. Ren Qing had submitted the mission application at nine in the morning, but the law-enforcement department had not approved it. The law-enforcement department approved it as soon as the family banquet ended. yes. Ren Weiyi lowered his eyes and looked a little helpless. the first place has a lot of points, 100000 points. If she can complete it, she can basically be the successor. A newborn calf is not afraid of a Tiger. Baili ze commented lightly and quickly changed the topic to chat with Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyi hung up the phone and held it tightly. No one knew this mission better than Ren Weiyi. She was also trying to find out about this mission that no one had accepted for a year. For this mission, she had talked to the mission receiver for a long time, but she did not dare to say that she could really complete it. After all, if she couldnt complete the mission, it would affect her greatly. Meng Fu accepted the mission without hesitation because she was not afraid. Old master Ren and Ren Jun could even bring up the matter of the successor to Meng Fu. Even if Meng Fu did not complete this mission, Ren weimo from Ren Jun would clean up the mess for him. Meng Fu did not have any worries and did whatever he wanted. Ren Weiyis contribution to the Ren family went without saying. Ren Jun and the others treated her very well. However, everything seemed to have changed after Meng Fu appeared. Ren Jun gave her everything good, and even Ren weimo, who was not close to Meng Fu, was willing to sign that unbelievable contract for him. According to the Meng family, Meng Fu was the kind of person who would not give the moon to her even if she wanted the stars. However, she could still act as if she didnt care about anything. Ren Weiyi had been disapproving of this for a long time. How much contribution did she, Ren Weiyi, make to the Meng family? A 20-year-old who just entered the Research Institute, how could he get better treatment than himself? What right did he have to compete with him? Or even replace her position as the young miss? For the sake of Meng Fu, Ren Jun and Ren weimo no longer had their own bottom line. If Meng Fu wanted this project, according to Ren Weiyis attitude, he would have fought with Meng Fu. After all, Ren Weiyi had placed importance on this project for a long time. Once the project was completed, her status in the Ren family would change again. Even Ren weilu could not compare to her. Ren Weiyi believed that as long as she fought with Meng Fu, this task would definitely fall on her head. But she didnt fight for it. Meng Fu didnt even use his brain to think about it. Why was this 100000-point project on sale for so long without anyone taking Meng Fu wanted to gain the approval of the Ren familys stewards through this project? That would depend on whether she, Ren Weiyi, would agree or not! Chapter 1025 - Chapter 1025: The one from the SU family, like the system she made on Skynet Chapter 1025: The one from the SU family, like the system she made on Skynet Translator: 549690339 After Ren Weiyi finished his phone call, Lin Wei looked at her and said, do you want to talk to the law enforcement Hall? youve been watching this project for a long time and even met with the other party in private. its okay. Ren Weiyi remained calm. She took over the other items and smiled. Ill go and apologize to Sheng Xiao tomorrow. Ren Weiyi calmly poured himself a cup of tea and asked about other things. He frowned slightly and said,You really have your eyes on the Jiang family? 1 heard that even though Jiang yinong is learning how to mix fragrances, he isnt outstanding and doesnt have the slightest desire to improve himself. Let alone young lady Feng, even Xie Yi cant compare to him. She commented matter-of-factly. How could this be? Thats someone the Jiang family pushed out to win me over, so Im just letting Weixin play with him. Lin Wei sneered. It wasnt Auntie Crown Prince. She had met Feng weizheng and Baili ze before. She had high standards. If Ren Weiyi became the heir, Ren Weixins future wife would be a lady from an aristocratic family. No matter how bad she was, she would have to be a good match for Ren Weixin. How could he be a salted fish, Jiang Yinan, who didnt stand out in any way? Hearing Lin Weis words, he knew that she had her own thoughts. Ren Weiyi was relieved and stopped caring about this matter. After Lin Wei left, another group of people came in, led by Lin wenji. He looked at Ren Weiyis calm expression and gritted his teeth. miss, are you going to let that woman bully you? Mr. Ren and the old master are too biased! He naturally knew that Meng Fu had approved this big project. She originally thought that Ren Weiyi would interfere, but she didnt expect Ren Weiyi to be so calm and relaxed. Even Ren Jixin was anxious for her. He followed Ren Weiyi because he wanted to do something big. He had been looking for a good project and it had something to do with his field. However, he didnt expect Ren Weiyi to have no intention of fighting with Meng Fu. Could he keep his cool? Minister Lin, youre too impatient, the one who spoke was Ren Jixin of the law enforcement team. Everyone knows that miss Meng has been working for half a year for this, and she has met boss Sheng many times. Miss Meng is obviously doing this on purpose. However, its still too early for her to take over this project. dont mention her. Ren Weiyi only smiled and did not reply to Meng Fu r s words. She looked at Ren jixin and asked casually, Did anyone see you rushing here through the night? No, I didnt, Ren Jixin shook his head. Of course, he supported Ren Weiyi and hoped that Ren Weiyi could bring the Ren family to a higher level. thats good. Ren Weiyi put down his teacup and smiled. next month, youll go to base No. 1 with Weixin for a lesson. Ren Jixins eyes lit up. thank you, young miss! Lin wenji was relieved when he heard their conversation. It made sense. Meng Fu had just returned to the Meng family and probably didnt even know which way the Federation gate was. The SU family. Su Xians friend request was finally accepted. She looked at the other partys profile picture. It was a ball of white golden mushrooms, and his WeChat name was also golden mushroom. The profile picture and WeChat name were quite exquisite. Su Xian took a look and sent a WeChat message to the other party, asking about the bracelet. The screen showed that he was typing. After about a minute, the other party sent a picture. Su Xian lowered her head and looked at the instructions. It was written in English. [ su Xian: thank you. ] Remembering that the other party was a foreigner and probably not young, she added another emoji. Su Xian: (smiling) Whenever she sent WeChat messages to second elder, she would often use this smiling emoji. After sending the message, su Xian looked at the instructions. After reading it, su Xian pulled up her sleeves and was shocked. a high-tech life-saving protective cover? She then sent-WeChat message to Meng Fu[ do you know what this is!! ] Meng Fu replied, [ I dont know. ] After knowing that su Xian was satisfied with this item, Meng Fu did not pay much attention to it. After all, he did not know anything about it. Su Xian pursed her lips and sent a WeChat message to another person. [ Weizheng, you have a Skynet account. Do you know about the safety net? ] The next day. Meng Fu took the documents and went out. The Ren familys project was a large-scale continuous transformation for National Defense. Apart from the thermal weapon reactor, there was also a series of intelligent control systems. The ones who proposed this wild and imaginative hypothesis were the partners of the Ren family and the equipment forging Association. Miss, the law-enforcement department agreed to our mission last night! Ren Qing had been walking around the studio since early in the morning. When he saw Meng Fu coming over, he quickly stood up and handed a written notice to Meng Fu. He was both nervous and excited.. look! Chapter 1026 - Chapter 1026: The one from the SU family, like the system she made on Skynet Chapter 1026: The one from the SU family, like the system she made on Skynet Translator: 549690339 l know, Meng Fu nodded and passed the document to Ren Qing. After the law-enforcement department had approved it last night, the other party had communicated with Meng Fu on WeChat. After Meng Fu asked su Cheng, she accepted the role. She wanted to take the highway for the Ren familys matters. Of course, she would accept whatever mission was good. the law enforcement Hall has agreed and provided us with the information of our partners. Ren Qing handed another set of information to Meng Fu. are we going to see boss Sheng today? This was the basic information of the partner. Meng Fu took a look. The other party was called Sheng Xiao. He was forty-five years old and had been working on air defense cooperation. He was also the middleman between the equipment forging Association and the Ren family. He was also in charge of the internal network of the equipment forging Association and the military Ministry that Ren Jun was in. He had great power. In the past, Ren Qing did not have much power. All he had been in contact with were running errands. He had heard of Sheng Xiaos name, but had never met him. Alright, he said. Meng Fu also wanted to discuss the cooperation with the other party. Sheng Xiao was not in the Ren residence. He was on Federation Street. Ill sort this out with Xiao Li and the others, Ren Qing said, setting the time. the law enforcement department has set it at three in the afternoon. Meng Fu nodded and confirmed the time. At noon, Ren Jun sent someone to invite Meng Fu to lunch. Old master Ren was also there. He knew that Meng Fu had accepted Sheng Xiaos mission, but he did not care. Instead, he consoled Meng Fu. its fine. Just do what you want. Ill be behind you. Lai Fu glanced at Ren Jun and did not say anything. Alright, he said. Meng Fu nodded. After the meal, Lin Wei came to look for old master Ren. She had been taking care of old master Ren every day, and Ren Weiyi was not on good terms with old master Ren of Ren County. Lin Wei often made soup for old master Ren as a form of friendship. Ever since she returned from Ren County, she had been asking for forgiveness and making peace with him. Ren Weiyi had a relationship with Baili zea Even if old master Ren did not like it, he could not show it on the surface. Ren Jun looked at her impatiently and did not give her any face. He brought Meng Fu out. Ah Fu, Ill take you out to have a look. I forgot that miss Meng just came back, Lai Fu said to Meng Fu with a smile. Im sure you havent visited the inner city before. Sir, Ill go explain to miss Meng. The inner city was an entire Street of the Federation. Listening to their conversation, Lin Wei lowered her head and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. If Ren Jun did not mention it, Lin Wei would have almost forgotten that Meng Fu had just returned to the Ren family. The Ren familys main entrance was on the streets of the Federation. Ren Jun was indeed busy, so he had to find time to eat with Meng Fu. He asked Ren weichens wife, Xiao Xiao, and Lafu to bring Meng Fu out for a walk. When they reached the street, they stopped the car. Lafu, who was in the front passenger seat, unbuckled his seat belt and introduced the street to Meng Fu. miss, this is the Federations route, the stronghold of the seven big families. Only internal personnel can enter. There are shops on both sides. You can shop whenever you go out, but there are special items in them that can be found on the black market and the underground network. You cant sell them outside. Initially, Lai Fu had wanted to explain the existence of earth net to Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu did not show any curiosity, Ren Qing had probably explained it to Meng Fu, so he did not explain. The main road in the inner city was in the shape of a Chinese character Shen. Meng Fu and the others were in the middle of the main road, which was a little long. When they arrived at the landmark, Lai Fu asked someone to stop the car and introduce it to Meng Fu. youre a member of the Ren family. This identity is your pass to the Federation. Xiao Zheng was a nice person. She was full of curiosity about Meng Fu and led him slowly. Her expression was serious as she said, but remember, theres a place here that you cant get within 100 meters of. Look in front. As soon as Xiao Zhe said this, lafu also nodded seriously and pointed ahead. This is the place. When they said that, Meng Fu suddenly thought of a place. She raised her head and saw a huge base at the end of the road a few hundred meters away. Both sides of the street were filled with people. It was only rare to see people in that base. only those who have permission can enter or during the annual important meeting of the seven families. Xiao Zhes expression was serious and his eyes were filled with fear. there are only three people in our family who have a pass. Grandpa, our Father, and Ren Weiyi. The pass in Ren Weiyis hand is not ordinary. She can use the pass to let her brother study with those few people every month. Entry and exit permit? Meng Fu touched her chin and suddenly remembered the silver badge that su Cheng had given her. Was that a pass? Is this very difficult to get? This was not the first time Meng Fu had heard this. The last time she came in, the young man who sold medicinal herbs had been nagging at her.. Chapter 1027 - Chapter 1027: The one from the SU family, like the system she made on Skynet Chapter 1027: The one from the SU family, like the system she made on Skynet Translator: 549690339 She didnt know much about base No. 1, but Jiang Xinyi went there almost every day, so Meng Fu didnt have much respect for it. When he mentioned this place, his tone was relaxed. Lai Fu glanced at Meng Fu. He knew that she was not afraid of him, so he smiled and said, there are less than 20 people in the entire capital who can get permission from the younger generation. he then sighed. its not easy to get the pass from that persons subordinate. You dont have to worry about it, miss. Ren Weiyi was one of them. At the thought of Ren Weiyi, Lai Fu could not help but purse his lips and his smile disappeared. It was undeniable that Ren Weiyi was famous in Beijing for a reason. Her achievements were indeed different. It was Lai Fu sighed as he still had some friction with her and was now on the opposite side. Xiao Zhe had brought Meng Fu around the streets of the Federation for a long time. Meng Fu was not curious about the streets, but this was the first time he had looked at a place for so long. Xiao Zhe smiled. He was still young and curious. base one is the first line of defense in the capital. The boss is from the SU family. You should have heard of miss su, right? Nieng Fu nodded. Hes miss SUS brother. He doesnt play with us, Xiao Zhe explained. At this point, Xiao Zhe did not want to talk about it anymore. She patted Meng Fu r s head. next time, Ill bring you to the family meeting. Lai Fu and Xiao ran did not input too much information into Meng Fus system at once. They brought her up to understand the various families bit by bit. They had mentioned all the other families except for the SU family. They did not dare to say much. Xiao Zhe and Lai Fu were still introducing the streets to Meng Fu. There was everything here, but there was one thing. Meng Fu looked around. is there no milk tea shop? It was the first time Xiao Qi saw someone looking for milk tea. She was stunned for a moment. theres a place that should have it. Lets go. Lai Fu shook his head and laughed. As expected, no matter how mature he appeared to be, he was still a child. It was almost three O clock when Meng Fu and Ren Qing were going to meet boss Sheng. Ren Qing asked Meng Fu where they were going. Not long after, Ren Qings car arrived. Meng Fu was still talking to Xiao Xiao. Miss, Ive been waiting for you! Xiao Li parked the car. Ren Qing got out of the car with a few unfamiliar people beside him. this is Mr. Ren jixin from the law enforcement Hall. Ren Qing introduced him to Meng Fu. hes the leader in charge of our liaison this time, He has worked with boss Sheng many times. Ren jixin greeted laifu and Xiao Qi. uncle laifu, young Madam. Finally, he glanced at Meng Fu. miss Meng. Xiao Zheng was still introducing the building across to Meng Fu. this is the only restaurant on the federal Street. They serve milk tea and Im not sure how it tastes. Ill take you here for dinner tonight. Its different next door Nieng Fu nodded and looked at the building opposite with interest. Ren jixin looked at Meng Fu and became a little impatient. He remained silent for two minutes and said lightly, miss Meng, Im not here to eat today. Im here to meet boss Sheng. It was Sheng Xiaos biggest stronghold in the equipment forging Association. As soon as they entered, they could see the huge display screen in the hall, which showed the military system diagram of three people. It was very high-tech, and Xiao Li and Ren Qing were dumbfounded. Meng Fu was also looking at the display screen. He squinted slightly and walked in to take a look. It looked like the system she had made in Skynet. Everything in the capital seemed to be in the Federations hands. Ren Jixin and his men stood at the same spot and waited. When he saw Meng Fu walk to the huge display screen, he said calmly, this is the equipment Associations federal third generation military satellite monitoring system. The young miss developed it with her team when she was seventeen. Dont touch it.. Chapter 1028 - Chapter 1028: Modeling Geniusl Chapter 1028: Modeling Geniusl Translator: 549690339 Ren Weiyi entered the laboratory at the age of 15, which was indeed an amazing age. Compared to the others who were still in high school at the age of 17, Ren Weiyi had already graduated from college early and was involved in the development of military systems. Ren Jixin casually mentioned that he was 17 years old. He did not mean to humiliate her in front of Meng Fu, because Ren Weiyis experience was almost known in the capital. Ren Qing heard Ren Jixins words and frowned. He subconsciously glanced at Meng Fu and lowered his voice, Its fine, Meng Fu shook his head slightly, but his expression did not change. He only thought that Ren Weiyi was indeed outstanding. At the same time, the elevator door on the left opened and a young man in a suit came down. Captain Ren, boss Sheng asked me to pick you up! Mr. Sheng was a diplomat of the equipment Association. He didnt have as much power as Baili ze, but he controlled the materials imported from the Federation and had the equipment Associations safety net. Ren Jixin was a member of the Ren familys law enforcement Hall and was extremely outstanding. He was loyal to Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyi had worked with boss Sheng many times, so he had naturally come into contact with Ren Jixin. The two sides had become familiar with each other. The young mans attitude towards Ren jixin was very warm. After all, he was a diplomat, and the young man was very good at dealing with people, When his eyes glanced at the group behind Ren jixin, he was slightly stunned. He was not a high-level official here and did not know the specific details of the cooperation. He only knew that the Ren family had cooperated with Ren Weiyi a few times before. Today, he only saw Ren Jixin and not Ren Weiyi, so the young man had some doubts in his heart. On the surface, he still maintained a polite and official attitude. this is miss Meng. Ren Jixin tilted his head and waited for Meng Fu and Ren Qing to come over. His tone was light, and one could not hear any emotions from his introduction, This is Minister Ren. The young mans heart skipped a beat and he took another look at Meng Fu. He didnt chase after stars. He usually handled matters between the Federation and the equipment Association. He was a typical social animal and didnt know Meng Fu. However, after hearing Ren jixins words, he recalled the recent rumors about the Ren family and the change in the position of the Ren familys eldest miss. This It should be that person. The young man thought to himself, but his tone was clear,So its miss Meng and Minister Ren. Please come with me. He brought Ren jixin and Meng Fu upstairs and stopped in front of an office. Captain Ren is here. The young man knocked on the door. A deep voice came from outside the office. the boss is in a meeting. Whats the matter? When she turned her head, she could see a man coming from her left. He had a pair of glasses on his nose and was holding a thick stack of documents in his hand. He looked very elegant. This was Sheng Xiaos Special Assistant, Sheng Xiaos right-hand man. Seeing Ren Jixin, a smile also appeared on his face,Captain Ren, The young man went to the other room to pour coffee. Special Assistant Sheng. Ren Jixin took a few steps forward and shook hands with him. A smile appeared on his cold face. He looked back and said, this is miss Meng. She will be the one to connect with the militarys network defense line. Hello, he said. Meng Fu was very polite. Special Assistant Sheng did not speak immediately. He only squinted at Nieng Fu, and the smile on his face disappeared bit by bit. He looked at Ren Jixin again.Captain Ren, is miss Meng in charge of the project this time? Yes. Ren jixin nodded. Wheres the young miss? Special Assistant Sheng pressed his lips. The eldest young lady he was referring to was naturally Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyi was the only one in the Ren family who could Match Special Assistant Shengs work direction. He had proposed this project as early as half a year ago. Everyone knew that he was targeting Ren Weiyi, and Ren Weiyi had also spent a lot of time on this project. When he heard that the project was settled last night, he thought it would be Ren Weiyi. He did not expect Meng Fu to be the one to meet him today. His mood naturally faded. Special Assistant Sheng. hearing the other partys words, Ren Qing took a step forward and took the initiative to speak. we dare to accept this project because we have a certain level of confidence. We didnt accept it blindly. The law enforcement Hall doesnt need to take this risk. As he spoke, Ren Qing handed over the documents in his hand. In fact, Ren Qing also felt that it was risky. This project was indeed huge, so huge that Ren Weiyi did not dare to take it easily. When he found out that the law enforcement Hall had really given them this project, Ren Qing had also panicked. However, when he saw Meng Fu, he calmed down. No matter what, she could not show her fear in front of Sheng Xiao.. Chapter 1029 - Chapter 1029: Modeling genius_2 Chapter 1029: Modeling genius_2 Translator: 549690339 Outside, someone rushed in. Special Assistant Sheng, the boss is angry again! You can go and take a look! Ill go right away, Special Assistant Sheng replied. He looked at Ren Qing, then at Meng Fu, and reached out to take the document. Ill give Mr. Ren face, but our boss has a very fiery temper. Hes different from the people youve been in contact with before, miss Meng! It was obvious that he had already guessed Meng Fu r s identity. its too late today. Our boss is still angry. We have an initiation meeting at 9 a.m. Tomorrow. Ill explain it to you in detail then. Ill pass this document to our boss! As he spoke, he raised his hand to look at the time and got someone to send Meng Fu and the others away. Obviously, boss Shengs anger had made him anxious. After the group of people left. The young man followed Special Assistant Sheng and asked bitterly, Special Assistant, what should we do about this? This morning, the lady had also mentioned that she had been nominated by Skynet. If the boss knew that it was miss Meng, he would definitely be angry. Based on their abilities, they naturally hoped to cooperate with Ren Weiyi. It was very simple. Sheng Xiao valued talented people. Ren Weiyi was already very talented. Moreover, she had Lin wenji, one of the top three hackers and engineers in the country. Not to mention that Ren Weiyi had passed through the Feng family and was included in the Skynets selection. He had the opportunity to enter the Skynet higher-ups. Special Assistant Sheng was helpless. I hope miss Meng wont be frightened tomorrow. The first meeting with Sheng Xiaos team did not go well. But it also gave Meng Fu a better understanding of Sheng Xiao. Miss, do you want to go back to the studio or go home to sort out your documents? Ren Qing walked behind and asked Meng Fu. Meng Fu put on his cap and looked across the table. no need, Ill eat there. Xiao Zhe had just sent her a message, and she was still waiting for Meng Fu. Hearing Meng Fus words, Ren Qing was stunned. Then, he smiled and said, 1 forgot that the young Madam is waiting for you opposite. It had only been a few days, but he had already understood Nieng Fu very well. This guy had a good balance between work and rest. Although he was fighting for the inheritance, he was always a little lazy. She also did things in a completely casual manner, and there was no desire for an heir on her at all, but Yet, it was very convincing. As the two of them spoke, Ren jixin, who was walking in front, heard this and lost interest in playing with Meng Fu. He said lightly, miss Meng, Minister Ren, I still have training, Ill go back first. After bidding farewell to Ren Qing and Meng Fu, Ren jixin went straight back to the Ren family and did not have any further communication with Meng Fu. Ren Qing accompanied Meng Fu to the opposite side and comforted him. miss Meng, this Captain Ren used to follow the eldest miss. Meng Fu raised his hand and pressed down on his hat. Xiao Zhe had already communicated with Meng Fu in advance, so it was not time to finish eating yet. She ordered a few desserts and milk tea. hows work? Meng Fu picked up the milk tea and took a sip. It did not taste any better than outside. its alright. Its not ideal for our first meeting. its okay. Xiao Qi comforted her. the people from the equipment Association are all like that. Anyway, dad and the others have already said that if you cant do it, you can come back. Its fine. Like Ren Jun, she did not place this heavy burden on Meng Fu. Meng Fu smiled and raised his hand at Xiao Wan, looking rather profound. come back with me for dinner tonight. Xiao Qi remembered something. theres something new in grandpas kitchen today. These good things were hard to get in hotels outside. Nieng Fu thought about the pansy they had and did not reject it. At the Ren residence, dinner was at old master Ren e s place. When Meng Fu and Xiao Xiao returned, most of the people had already arrived. Apart from Ren Jun, there were two elders and the steward, as well as Ren Weiyi and Lin Wei. This was no ordinary dinner. Nieng Fu lowered his head slightly. He understood why Xiao Xiao had insisted on her coming back. Meng Fu sat beside Xiao Xiao, while old master Ren sat beside Ren Jun and a few Chief Stewards. The group of people chatted about their daily lives. Old master Ren mentioned Meng Fu many times, and the chief Steward followed suit and toasted to Meng Fu, saying young and promising . Lin Wei, who was sitting across from him, felt very uncomfortable. They could only sneer. You guys can laugh all you want, but you wont be able to when you meet Sheng Xiao tomorrow! The next day, nine O clock. Meng Fu brought Ren Qing to Sheng Xiaos building again. It was still Special Assistant Sheng who picked Meng Fu up. He looked at Meng Fus face. Her face was so outstanding that it was hard to associate it with her abilities.. Chapter 1030 - Chapter 1030: Modeling genrus Chapter 1030: Modeling genrus Translator: 549690339 Ren jixin had arrived long ago. In the meeting room, Special Assistant Sheng poured Meng Fu a cup of tea. When he saw Meng Fu, Ren Jixin nodded at her as a greeting. This is In the meeting room, the other senior executives looked at Meng This is miss Meng, our partner this time, Special Assistant Sheng explained. M iss Meng? The higher-ups looked at each other and smiled politely. They did not say anything and waited for Sheng Xiao to come. It didnt take long before a furious voice came from outside, Didnt I tell you yesterday to hurry up and repair the system? Ah? None of you are listening to my words? If theres an error in the system, who the f * Ck will be responsible for it? Everyone in the office was terrified when they heard the sound. Mr. Sheng, Im sorry. We didnt expect that The companys higher-ups swallowed their saliva and asked the special Assistant, whats wrong? Boss Sheng, why are you so angry? Special Assistant Sheng had also just received the notice. yesterday, the boss said that he wanted to repair the system at night, but the two new people on duty in the technical department didnt take it seriously. The positioning System, which was working overtime, has a bug and cant be rescued. We have to start from the beginning. You didnt expect this? No one expected it, why would I raise you guys? The door of the meeting room was opened roughly. The Furious young man scanned the meeting room but did not see anyone familiar. didnt you say that the Ren familys cooperation team would be here? Wheres Ren Weiyi? its like this, assistant Sheng said carefully. this is miss Meng what miss Meng? Sheng Xiaos face was red. The inner Qi in his body was rampaging. His ruthlessness was getting more obvious. He did not want to listen to her explanation.Get Ren Weiyi to come and talk to me! Just anyone can work with me? He then pointed at the head of the technical department behind him. and you, if your system cant be saved at 12 noon, all of you from this Department can get lost! Meng Fu picked up the teacup and glanced at Sheng Xiao. It seemed that Sheng Xiao was not lying yesterday. Sheng Xiao was indeed sick, and it was a serious one. The office seemed to have gone through a brutal baptism. It seemed that Sheng Xiao did not want to work with Meng Fu. Ren jixin wasnt surprised. He didnt look at Meng Fu and directly bade farewell to Special Assistant Sheng. Special Assistant Sheng was also very anxious and didnt have time to care about Ren jixin, so he let him leave. When he left the door, the person beside Ren Jixin looked at Meng Fu and said to Ren Jixin with a bad expression, weve never been treated like this when we followed the young miss! Although Sheng Xiao was easily irritable due to his cultivation method, he was very polite to Ren Weiyi. This was because Ren Weiyi was a modeling genius. In the conference room. The head of the technology Department anxiously said to Sheng, assistant Sheng, I dont have a choice. Weve been trying for the whole morning, but we cant fix it. Can you talk to miss? I heard that Lin wenji is at her place Special Assistant Sheng could only shake his head. this system referenced Skynets distribution, and the loophole is too big. Even the boss cant do anything about it. Even if there are five more Lin wenjus, it wont work in a short time. You guys can pack up and go back. The head of the technical departments face turned pale, and his back was covered in cold sweat. Most of the people in the meeting room had hidden away, and they were used to this. Sheng Xiao was a devil. That was the reason why he separated the equipment Association. But even if he was angry, he rarely resigned from a Department. The loophole in the technical department was too big. They didnt want to get burned. At this moment, Meng Fu pulled out her chair and stood up. She looked at the head of the technology Department. I learned programming for a while. I can fix this loophole.. Chapter 1031 - Chapter 1031: This kind of great God can’t be invited back without tens of millions Chapter 1031: This kind of great God cant be invited back without tens of millions Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing his voice, Special Assistant Sheng realized that Meng Fu had not left. He quickly apologized to Meng Fu on Sheng Xiaos behalf. miss Meng, our boss is in a bad mood today. I apologize to you on his behalf. Well meet again in two days when he has passed his violent period. The head of the technical department had followed Sheng Xiao here, so he did not hear the introduction of Meng Fue At this moment, all her attention was on Meng Fu r s words, as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw. Assistant Sheng, this is miss Meng, our partner for the firearms and air defense Project is Special Assistant Sheng explained, then turned to Meng Fu. He had been following Sheng Xiao for years, and he was easily irritable. But now, when he looked at Meng Fu, he felt a peace that he had never felt before, and his voice was much gentler. miss Meng, our system is not the same as the system on the market. The loopholes are very difficult to patch. Dont get involved in this matter. Well discuss the cooperation after our boss has calmed down in two days. Special Assistant Sheng felt that it was not a good idea to show off at this time. if we want to work with you, its also within our studios scope to solve the system problems. Meng Fu was a slave to the work. She only wanted to solve the Ren familys problem as soon as possible. Working with Sheng Xiao was a shortcut. She threw the documents in her hand to Ren Qing and gestured for the head of the technical department to lead the way.Lets go and take a look. Her voice was clear and melodious, like the spring drizzling rain, nourishing and silent. Although Sheng Xiao was a temperamental person, the salary and benefits here were really good. The head of the technology Department had only climbed to this position after more than a decade, and he didnt want to leave. When he heard that Meng Fu wanted to take a look, he did not care who the other party was. He grabbed whatever life- saving grass he could and brought Meng Fu to the technical department. Sheng Xiao went to the technical department after he left the meeting room. His terrifying voice could be heard from far away, and the technical department was shrouded in a dark cloud. The technical department was huge, with dozens of supercomputers inside. There was even a spatial projection control computer in the middle, At this moment, dozens of computers were turned on, and a blue loophole page was displayed on it. The Scarlet exclamation mark in the middle was a shocking reminder- SYSTEM ERROR! The backbone of the technical department stood in a row, listening to Sheng Xiaos scolding with their heads lowered. Their hands and feet were shaking. The head of the technical department glanced at Meng Fu. When Sheng Yu was scolding him, he braced himself and stepped forward. He was covered in cold sweat and his body was cold.Boss Sheng Xiaos cold and sharp eyes swept over her. There was still a hint of anger in his eyes. His face was dark and he said in extreme annoyance, Whats the matter? Special Assistant Sheng saw that the head of the technology Department couldnt say anything, so he stood up and explained, its like this. Our partner, miss Meng, heard that theres a problem with the system and wants to come and take a look. Perhaps she can help us solve our urgent needs. With that, Special Assistant Sheng turned to introduce Meng Fu to Sheng Xiao. This was the second time Sheng Xiao heard her mention miss Meng. He turned around and sneered. He looked at her impatiently and saw her dark eyes. She was looking at him lazily, with an inexplicable aura of disdain. boss Sheng. Meng Fu spoke before Sheng Xiao could. Her hands were slightly bent as she looked at the computer closest to her. She ran through the systems problems in her mind and said slowly, can fill this hole. Can you make up for it? With what? Based on Sheng Xiaos temper, he would have thrown Meng Fu out. But after hearing her voice, his uncontrollable temper seemed to calm down a little. Sheng Xiao narrowed his eyes and remembered assistant Shengs introduction. can you make it up? Do you know what kind of loophole this is? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. its a loophole in the TAR series. We can only name the last eight digits after we solve it. Different professions were worlds apart, and so was programming. Programming had its own language. The characters that appeared on the computer were system loopholes. These loopholes had been completely exploited, and the entire system could not run. As soon as the loophole appeared, the technical department checked and found out the type of loophole. Hence, TAR was the most difficult loophole to deal with. Internationally renowned IT forums would name new viruses, Trojans, and high-risk loopholes and crack them. Some high-risk loopholes that were difficult to solve would be taken to this IT forum for research. This type of TAR loophole was the most discussed loophole on the forum. The head of the technical department was just giving it a try, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to see the loophole without even touching the computer. He said excitedly, Thats right, its the TAR loophole! Sheng Xiaos expression softened. He nodded slightly and pointed at the computer. try it. Sheng Xiaos assistant looked at Sheng Xiao in surprise. He had calmed down without receiving treatment this time? When he heard Sheng Xiaos words, he pulled out a chair for Meng Fu. miss Meng, please have a seat. Seeing that Meng Fu was about to sit down, Ren Qing, who no one was paying attention to, glanced at Meng Fu and was a little worried. Meng Fu sat on the chair and pressed a few keys on the keyboard. A black program box appeared. After the program box appeared, she sat up straight and typed a string of code. Her fingers were moving at an extremely fast speed. The computer on Sheng Xiaos side was also very good. It could barely keep up with her hand speed. At first, the head of the technical department standing beside her could guess what she was going to do based on the code she wrote. But after that, he could no longer keep up with her hand speed. Only the sound of typing could be heard in the entire technical department. As a programmer, the head of the technical department was also extremely fast, but he was still a little slower than Meng Fu. Not only them, but the other technical staff were also shocked by Meng Fu r s hand speed. Ren Qing had calmed down from his initial apprehension. He did not understand these things. He just looked at Meng Fu r s back and suddenly remembered something he knew. He knew that Meng Fu had gotten the contract with KKS, but at that time, he had always felt that Meng Fu r s contribution was the neural network. After all, Meng Fu was from the Research Institute and did not belong to the it Technology Department. But now . . . Ren Qings heart stirred. Meng Fu was the core figure who built the network, Special Assistant Sheng also noticed something. He turned to ask a technical guy beside him in surprise, She can really make up for it? The technician had been afraid of Sheng Xiao at first, but now he was blushing as he watched Meng Fus hand speed. He said to Sheng Xiao, She was using a two-way communication channel to intercept remote commands, and then used the maliciously translated parameters to control the data. Our computer was originally paralyzed, but she took control of the loophole! Ive never seen such a method before, even the big shots on the error forum dont know how to do this! As he spoke, Nieng Fu intercepted the last string of data and pressed the enter key with his right hand. With a Swoosh, the dozens of computers in the technical department returned to their original state from the blue screen! The head of the technology Department stared at the scene with wide eyes. The other staff members did not care about Sheng Xiaos presence. They all rushed to the computer to check the positioning System. These people understood the system far better than Special Assistant Sheng and Ren Qing. With just a look, they could see that the previous loopholes had been completely fixed. How long had it been? Where did their head invite this God back? Was it one of the big bosses on the error forum who had an annual salary of over ten million? At this speed, it would take at least tens of millions to hire him back, right? These people did not speak. Ren Qing, who did not understand what was going on, could not help but ask, Assistant Sheng, have we solved your problem? The moment he opened his mouth, the people in the office who were in a daze finally reacted. The head of the technical department had just saved his life. He nodded in a daze and looked at Meng Fu. its solved. The system loophole has also been fixed miss Meng. Sheng Xiao looked at Meng Fu. His previous hostility was gone. Instead, his eyes were bright.Are you interested in being the director of our IT Department? At the Ren residence. Lin sat in the gazebo and slowly fed the koi. Hows Meng Fu doing? Ji Xin came back out of anger. Its just a coincidence that she met boss Shengs illness. Lin wenji tutted. I just came back from the law-enforcement department. The law-enforcement department has a lot of people there. Boss Sheng specifically asked for the only one there. I thought everyone there was a young lady. youre overestimating yourself. Lin Wei laughed and stood up slowly. She wasnt surprised.Prepare a gift. Im going to see the old master. The news of Meng Fu r s incident naturally spread to old master Ren. After listening to lafus report, he frowned and was extremely displeased. This Sheng Xiao is really a madman. Lafu, prepare yourself and wait for miss to come back for lunch. Youve suffered a lot. As Lai Fu replied, he sighed in his heart. What a pity. Although he did not expect Meng Fu to become the heir, he had some hope in his heart that Meng Fu could establish a deterrence. Sheng Xiaos attitude made him realize that there was a huge gap between Meng Fu and Ren Weiyi.. Chapter 1034 - Chapter 1034: The capital’s top aristocratic family is asking for a ball, explain (3) Chapter 1034: The capitals top aristocratic family is asking for a ball, explain (3) Translator: 549690339 Lin Wei only felt her hands and feet turn cold. She looked at old master Ren t s flushed face and then at Baili zes thoughtful gaze as he looked at Meng Fu. She felt a burst of anger in her heart, and her face turned green. how did you deal with boss sheng? Xiao Zhe went to the dining table and asked Meng Fu in a low voice. Meng Fu tilted his head slightly. strength. Xiao Xiao was stunned for a moment, then laughed. He glanced at Lin Wei and asked with concern, Aunt Lin, you dont look too good. Are you alright? This sentence made many people look over. Lin Wei was so angry that she vomited blood, but she still smiled. Im fine. Ren Weiyi was good at manipulating peoples hearts, and so was Ren Jun. Most of them believed Ren Qings one-sided story. After all, he could not lie and his lie could be easily exposed. Even so, they still sent people to Sheng Xiaos side to find out more. This further confirmed Ren Qings words that Sheng Xiao had already started his research. In just one afternoon, the news of Meng Fu r s collaboration with Sheng Xiao spread throughout the entire Ren family. And these people in the Ren family had spread rumors about Meng Fu. After the meal, Ren Weiyi had a short discussion with Baili ze, and she sent him off. What do you think of Meng Fu r s strength? Baili ze, who had never cared about Meng Fu, asked. Meng Fu, it was Meng Fu again. Ren Weiyi didnt seem to care and smiled. very impressive. He managed to create a system in two days. two days? shes too fast Qian DUI, who was beside Baili ze, muttered. This sentence was not a compliment, but it was enough to make Baili ze suspicious. Baili ze nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, lndeed Its a little fast. She sent Baili ze off and returned with a cold expression. Seeing Ren Weiyis expression, Ren Weixin took out his phone and asked, sis, young master Dou and the others are having a golf appointment at bei Shan this afternoon. Are you going? Ren Weixin made use of her relationship with Ren Weiyi to join the chat group of the top social circles in Beijing. Go! Ren Weiyi was stunned and said in surprise. They all knew who was behind Dou Tian and Wei zhengke. Hearing this news from Meng Fu, Ren jixin was also shocked. He put down the weapon in his hand and walked out with a frown. Captain Ren, this is so strange. Ren jixins subordinate found it unbelievable. Sheng Xiao was so terrifying when he left in the morning. Why did the weather change so drastically when he came back? l also heard that miss Nieng and the others have come up with a proposal? Ren Jixin shook his head. lets go to their studio and see what theyre doing. Although he did not know much about engineering, he knew that Ren Weiyi had been preparing for half a year. Sheng Xiao did not have to do that. Since they were going to continue working together, he had to follow. At the same time, Ren jixin also expressed his doubts about Meng Fus cooperation with Sheng Xiao. He went all the way to Ren Qings studio. There were not many people in Ren Qings studio, so Ren Jixin did not see Nieng Fu. When he entered, he saw Xiao Li, Youre alone? Xiao Li quickly poured a cup of tea for Ren jixin. Minister Ren went to look for information. Miss Meng left after receiving a call. I think she went to play basketball Hearing that Meng Fu was going to play basketball, Ren jixin waved his hand and didnt want to hear about her. She turned around and was about to leave when she caught sight of a document on the table. Ren jixin recognized the logo on the document. It was Ren Weiyis exclusive logo. He reached out and grabbed the document. He opened it and saw that it was indeed Ren Weiyis business proposal. Ren jixins face instantly became terrifying, and he directly went out with the documents. Xiao Li had just brought out the tea. He looked at Ren Jixins back and was stunned. hey, Captain Ren, what are you doing? Ren jixin turned around, looked at Xiao Li, and sneered, then can you explain why eldest misss proposal is with you?! Chapter 1035 - Chapter 1035: Beijing’s little ancestor (1) Chapter 1035: Beijings little ancestor (1) Translator: 549690339 What project? Xiao Li looked at Ren Jixin and was stunned for a moment. He was not with Ren Qing in the morning, so he did not know what had happened with Sheng Xiao. He remembered that this document was brought back by Ren Qing. However, after Ren Qing brought it back, he did not look at it and just left it on the desk. This was because Ren Qings nonchalant attitude meant that it was not an important document. No one had been looking at this document. Ji Xin coldly mentioned the name Ren Weiyi , which made Xiao Li have a bad feeling. He chased after him to ask, but Ren Jixin held the document and did not stop at all. As Xiao Li watched him leave, he quickly remembered and called Ren Qing. At the same time. The golf course in the doutian villa area was a well-known rich area in Beijing. The real estate development was unfortunately also the doutian familys, so it was a villa Bay that was very far away. The golf course was surrounded by Dou Tians single villa. Dou Tians Villa was the king of the building. The king of the building was left for su Cheng by the Dou family, but su Cheng did not want it. He only wanted the two-story duplex in the city center. He was different from Wei zhengke. Wei zhengke was a member of the SU family, but he was far from being a confidant of the SU family. In the past two years, su Cheng had almost not ordered him around. Dou Tian had been in the training camp with su Cheng. Although he was the son of a real estate tycoon in the Federation, no one in the circle dared to underestimate him. There were many people in the capital who respected him. In the capital, the Dou family was the only other family that could really expand their business to the Federation besides the military Association and the SU family. Ren Weiyi had become a monk halfway through his career. In the beginning, he had relied on his reputation in Ren County. Later on, he had made a name for himself and was on par with su Xian and Feng weizheng. However, both she and Feng weizheng knew very well that even though they were equally famous as su Xian, there was still a gap between them. Su Xian almost never appeared in their circle. Dou Tian was similar. He spent most of his time in the Federation or playing in his own circle. His social circle was not big, not even comparable to the only social circle in the past, but there was one person in his circle that people had to pay attention toSu Cheng. He had been fine a few years ago, but he had not made a public appearance in the capital in the past two years. The only occasions that he could attend were the public elections or discussions of the seven great families and four great associations. Those who attended such occasions were the people in charge of the few great families, the presidents and vice presidents of the associations. Therefore, the younger generation in the capital knew that su Cheng never played with them. Only people like Dou Tian and Wei zheke could have direct contact with him. Ren Weiyi had been in contact with Dou Tian a few times, but only a few times. Dou Tian was a member of the SU family, so no one wanted to get any benefits from him. They just wanted to contact the SU family through Dou Tian. Ren Weiyi naturally didnt let go of this opportunity. When Ren Weiyi arrived, Feng weizheng had already changed into her sportswear. She was standing on the grass with her cue stick and talking to Dou Tian. As Feng Weizheng was a perfumer, she had a very slender figure. She had the look of a weak little sister Lin, but her expression was extremely cold. Everyone in the circle knew that Dou Tian had a good relationship with Feng weizheng, and Feng weizheng had been treating Dou Tian all year round. Other than them, there were many other people present, both men and women. Ren Weixin was bossy and domineering in the Ren family, but he lowered his head obediently here. brother Tian, brother Wei. There was almost no place for him to speak here. Young miss. When the others saw Ren Weiyi, they also greeted him one by one. Young lady Feng, young master Dou. Ren Weiyi walked over and greeted him with a smile. Dou Tian got along with everyone. He tilted his head and saw Ren Weiyi. He bit his cigarette and chuckled. miss Ren. l heard that you encountered a troublesome matter? Feng weizheng and Ren Weiyi knew each other. The three women in the capital would secretly compare themselves with each other. A few hours later, Feng Weizheng found out through Special Assistant Sheng that Ren Weiyi had failed at the hands of his daughter in Ren County. Ren Weiyi was very popular among the younger generation and heard that she had suffered a setback. Not to mention the others, even Dou Tian turned his head and bit his cigarette. He looked at Ren Weiyi with curiosity in his eyes. who is it that can make miss Ren fall? Ren Weis face was cold as he mentioned Meng Fu. boss Sheng has a weird temper. Elder su didnt get anything from him. This miss Ren is not simple. Dou Tian didnt pay much attention to the Ren familys Affairs, and he only heard that Ren Jun had brought back an illegitimate daughter.. Chapter 1036 - Chapter 1036: The little ancestor of Beijing (2) Chapter 1036: The little ancestor of Beijing (2) Translator: 549690339 Recently, the matter of the successor of the Ren family had caused a huge commotion, and many people were still observing. As soon as he heard these words, Dou Tian could not help but be curious. It was strange. The outside world had only heard that Ren Jun had found an illegitimate daughter and brought her back, but until today, the news had been covered up. Compared to Meng Fu, Ren weimos decision to give up his identity as the heir caused quite a stir in the capital. indeed. a young man beside her nodded. I dont even dare to look at boss Sheng when hes angry. Tsk. Another woman clung to Dou Tians arm and said with a slightly flirtatious attitude, Then I estimate that before long, that Little Miss will also be able to catch the tail of the list of people who cant be provoked in the capital. It had to be said that Meng Fu had yet to show her face, but this first fire had already made her famous in the industry. At the Ren residence, he had heard first elder and the others discussing Meng Fu r s words. When it was Dou Tians turn, he heard what they said. Meng Fu, Meng Fu, Meng Fu was everywhere. Ren Weiyi was smiling, but his eyes were cold. Fortunately, Dou Tian was not interested in these things. He looked in the direction of the entrance, as if waiting for someone. This made Ren Weiyi and Feng Weizheng a little curious. Feng weizheng pursed her lips. hes coming? As soon as she said that, Ren Weixin could not help but look at Feng weizheng in a daze. Ren Weiyi was disappointed. He turned around and looked at Wei zhengke, only to find that he was lost in thought. This was strange. Ren Weiyi was surprised. She also knew that she had liked Feng weizheng for many years in the capital. Why is he here? Dou Tian replied casually and did not wait any longer. When it was time, he made a phone call to Meng Fu. He got up and looked in the direction of the gate, Where are you? the intersection. Meng Fu could see the entrance of the villa. She supported her chin and said lazily, l can see the door. okay. Dou Tian squinted and smiled. wait for me, Ill pick you up. Dou Tian was looking for Meng Fu today, mainly because his chef had learned a new dish. In the past two days, su di had been coming to his place. This time, su Cheng didnt mention it, and Dou Tian also knew what to do. He directly invited Meng Fu. After hanging up the phone, Dou Tian waved to the people present and put out his cigarette. miss Feng, you can have fun first. Ill be right there. Dou Tian liked to smoke, but he didnt dare to smoke in front of Meng Fu and su Cheng. He took off his coat, threw it to one of his lackeys, and walked towards the gate. He didnt say what he was going to do, but his attitude when he spoke to the person on the phone just now was extremely gentle, and he seemed to be coaxing an ancestor. Dou Tian was not famous, not even as famous as Ren Weiyi, but he was only polite to Ren Weiyi, Feng Weizheng, and the others. He had never lowered his attitude. Ren Weixin didnt dare to speak. He took the golf club and swung it hard. He turned to look at Wei zhengke.Brother Wei, has brother Tian changed? Dou Tian had just finished a phone call and left without explaining anything. He didnt even introduce them. When Ren Weixin asked this question, the icy Feng Weizheng looked over as well. She replied casually, you look like youre taking care of your ancestors. If Wei zhengke had said that he was not fooled two years ago, he would have realized it by now. If others asked him, he would definitely not say anything. However, he had a filter for Feng Weizheng. His tone softened, but his words stunned everyone present. Isnt he just an ancestor? In the villa. Dou Tian was no longer as serious as he was at the basketball court. He brought his snacks and computer down for Meng Fu. Im at the basketball court outside. If you want to go out, call me. No one else in this villa dares to come in and disturb you. Second brother Su will be here soon. After saying what he needed to say, Dou Tian watched su di go to the kitchen to learn from the chef and then left with a peace of mind. After Dou Tian left, Meng Fu turned on Dou Tian!s computer and logged into the largest IT forum in the world, the error forum. The last time he came, Meng Fu had found that Dou Tians computer was different from other peoples computers in Beijing. Its performance was almost comparable to hers. She logged into the forum and posted a thread. [ on using the systems intelligent control of the bomb to achieve the maximum efficiency with the least loss. Lets assume a possibility. If possible, can the system distinguish the bomb disposal route in a few seconds? ] Op: [ I want to make money every day. ] The error forum was filled with hobbyists. Of course, there were also some domain-level big shots.. Chapter 1037 - Chapter 1037: Beijing’s little ancestor (3) Chapter 1037: Beijings little ancestor (3) Translator: 549690339 The people in the forum could pay attention to each other. Every post by these big shots would cause a heated discussion. When Meng Fu r s post was just posted, it didnt cause much of a stir, only a few words of ridicule. [ 1st comment: the threshold for the Forums exam is getting lower and lower. 2nd post: Two minutes later, the people who followed this account suddenly found that there was a new post in the status. They rubbed their eyes and found the person who posted it, so they quickly clicked on it. [ 5th comment: Polish your eyes! ] Big brother, Ill give you an answer after I study it! [ 121: Al control route? ] Although its a wild and imaginative idea, its a little interesting. Ill organize my thoughts and return immediately. [ 591: theoretically, this route is feasible, but ] [ 1061: no, this post has so many fake reviewers? ] 119L: [ reply to the 106th comment. ] take a look at who the comments are, then show off your intelligence. 2221: replying to the 106th comment. theres still someone who doesnt know that Skynets number one hacker came from the error forum? 329L, God! I cant believe I can see so many Immortals on the same stage in my lifetime! 555L, [ I really want to join in, but I find that I cant understand vicissitudes. A group of gods fighting Not long after Meng Fu posted the thread, he received a few effective replies. They were all from the Forums experts. In addition, many people had sent her private messages. She had gained another few hundred fans. However, compared to the hundreds of millions of fans on Weibo, these hundreds of fans were nothing. On the other side, Dou Tian was back at the golf course. Seeing that he had returned, many of the second-generation heirs at the scene teased, Mr. Tian, I heard from brother Wei that theres a little ancestor. Why didnt you bring him over to introduce him to everyone? why did you come alone? Many people had made similar jokes before. Feng Weizheng and the others looked at Dou Tian, waiting for his answer. Unexpectedly, the smile on Dou Tians face disappeared. He looked at the person who spoke and said with a half-smile, youre all crazy. If I really brought her here, well all be sent out by tomorrow. As soon as this sentence came out, the face of the person who asked the question changed, and cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. young Young master Dou Su Chengs circle was clean. Dou Tian would not have brought Meng Fu into this messy circle. Yes. Dou Tian took a Golf Club and played a round. This was considered over. While Dou Tian was playing basketball, Feng Weizheng came over with a bottle of water. Under the sun, her face was very cold, and her voice was calm. Ive seen her before. What? Dou Tian looked up. I didnt see his face. Feng weizheng tightened her grip on the water. the one in the circle? Feng Weizheng raised her head. I didnt think that someone like him miss Feng, thats because you dont know him. When he likes someone, hes not like what we see, Dou Tian watched the ball go into the hole before he turned to Feng Weizheng and said, Do you know what hes been doing for the past two years? Youre in a hurry to be someones assistant, do you understand? That afternoon. People in the circle were guessing because of the news that Dou Tian had accidentally revealed. But other than that, they could not find anything else. Ren Weixin sat in the car and looked at Ren Weiyi. who is the person that brother Tian is talking about? I dont know. We cant even guess who the SU family wants to hide. Ren Weiyi shook her head. When she calmed down, she couldnt help but think of Meng Fu again, and her chest was still tight. But the good news was that she had successfully passed Dou Tians friend verification this afternoon. It was a good thing for her. It was difficult to get into Dou Tians circle. When they arrived at the Ren residence, Ren Weixin caught sight of the jubilant atmosphere on the road and asked a person about it. Upon seeing Ren Weiyi and Ren Weixin, the servant who was caught was a little afraid. yes It was Mr. Ren celebrating for miss Meng They invited a lot of people to the drill ground Celebrate? Ren Weixin sneered and loosened his grip on the servants collar. His good mood was instantly destroyed when he saw Feng Weizheng. He turned to Ren Weiyi and sneered. Ren Jun and the others cant wait to celebrate her success in a project? Why didnt 1 see them care so much about you before? Ren Wei pursed his lips and walked back to his residence in frustration. As soon as he returned, he saw Ren Jixin, Lin Wei, and the others sitting in the hall. The air seemed to have been condensed several times, and only a little spark was needed to ignite it. Whats wrong? Ren Weiyi was still calm. Ren Jixin took a deep breath and didnt speak. He only handed a document to Ren Weiyi and said, miss, please take a look. Ren Weiyi took it and recognized that it was a business proposal that she used to work with Sheng Xiao, She asked casually, Why do you have it? Why is he here? Lin Wei slammed the table and her lips trembled in anger. Ji Xin got this from Ren Qing. Just this one sentence, Ren Weiyi didnt need Lin Wei to explain to Ren jixin. She slowly tightened her grip on the document. She got it from Ren Qing. The proposal that she and Sheng Xiao wrote was with Meng Fu. What else did she not understand? At noon, Ren Weiyi felt that it was strange that Meng Fu would work with Sheng Xiao. He even came up with a business plan within two days. Ren Weiyi took a deep breath and smiled. However, when he opened his eyes, his dark eyes were burning with anger. What a bastard! Ren Weixin was like a firecracker that had been lit up. He turned around and headed to the training ground. Hey, dont mess around! Lin Wei followed him. Ren Weiyi took a deep breath and followed. On the drill ground, Ren Jun was in a good mood today. Most of the Ren family members were gathered together. The first elder and the steward were now very respectful of Ren Jun. miss Meng, youre a young hero. You have your style. When Ren Weiyi arrived, the great elder was still talking to Ren Jun. The scene was jubilant and very lively, so lively that it was a little blinding. When he saw Ren Weiyi and the others, uncle Lafu paused for a moment before he said respectfully, Young miss, youre here too. Sir and the others are currently Lets celebrate for miss Meng. Towards the end, Lai Fus voice was a little soft. When they heard Lai Fu r s voice, everyone looked at Ren Weiyi. They probably didnt expect Ren Weiyi to come. In an instant, the atmosphere changed. Ren Weiyi took a deep breath. She looked at Ren Jun and listened to the praises of Nieng Fu from the people around her. The pent-up anger in her heart was almost on the surface, Celebrate for her? He could hear the slight sarcasm in her tone. The great elder frowned. young miss, youve lost your composure. What? Ren Weixin broke free from Lin Weis grasp and snatched the documents from Ren Weiyis hands. He threw them in front of Ren Jun and sneered, To celebrate how your respected miss Meng used my sisters proposal to negotiate with boss Sheng.. What, are you afraid that people wont know how you got boss Shengs project by respecting miss Meng? Chapter 1038 - Chapter 1038: Her plan is not worthy? Chapter 1038: Her plan is not worthy? Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu got the biggest project, as long as she could complete it. If nothing went wrong, she would pass the test of succession. Even Ren Jun, who had never expected anything from her, was very surprised. He had also spread the news. This was also what Ren Jun had thought about after careful consideration. Ren Weiyi was able to rely on him to break into the capitals circle in the early stages, so Ren Jun would naturally not let Meng Fu suffer. In just one afternoon, the news that Meng Fu would rise to the top of the capitals socialite circle had already spread in a small circle. Ren Jun also had the intention to build up Meng Fu r s reputation. At night, the Ren family even held a grand celebration banquet for Meng Fu. The stewards of the elder cabinet and the SU family were present. Ren Weixins undisguised reply stunned Lai Fu, who was about to speak. Ren Weixin did not lower his voice on purpose, and those who were close to her heard it as well. They looked at each other and fell silent at the same time. Those who were further away and did not hear it saw that the others were not speaking, so they all fell silent as if they were infected by it. Ren Jun put down his wine glass and glanced at Ren Weixin. He was smiling, but his eyes were deep. what are you trying to say? he asked. Ren Weixin was a little afraid when he looked at her, but she still straightened her neck. He was about to say something when Ren Weiyi held his shoulder. She had always been a good person. She kept her emotions in check and looked at Ren Jun in a neither humble nor arrogant manner. as you can see, you should know that 1 have been planning for boss Shengs project since six months ago. This plan is with boss Sheng too. Father, Id like to ask you if you know that your own daughter used my proposal to negotiate with boss Sheng. She said it neither haughtily nor humbly, and her words were rhetorical. But his tone was certain. In her heart, she had already tacitly acknowledged that Ren Jun and boss Sheng had made a deal in private, and that he was using the contract that she had discussed with the boss. As soon as he said this, the first elder and the other stewards looked at each other. For a moment, they felt a little strange. Meng Fu was able to discuss the project with boss Sheng in two days, which indeed made everyone in the Ren family look at him in a new light. Meng Fu r s ability was beyond doubt to be able to solve this problem. It was Her ability was beyond their imagination. Now that they heard Ren Weiyi and Ren Weixins conversation, they suddenly realized that if they were using Ren Weiyis plan Everything made sense. Ren Jun looked at Ren Weiyis calm expression and felt a little hesitant. He believed that Ren Weiyi was not the one who said it, but on the other hand, Ren Weiyi was too calm. Based on his understanding of Ren Weiyi, she would not be so impulsive to look for him without sufficient evidence. So the only explanation was- Meng Fu fell for Ren Weiyis words. This plan that appeared at Meng Fu r s place might have been Ren Weiyis doing! If it was true, this matter could be serious or not. In the worst-case scenario, Meng Fu would be punished by the Ren family and the project would be returned to Ren Weiyi. On a larger scale, if this was made public, Meng Fu would be treated as a joke. Even if she was the eldest daughter of the Ren family, her reputation would not be good. There must be a misunderstanding, he said. Ren Weiyi laughed at the contemplative look on Ren Juns face. She was even more certain that Ren Jun was feeling guilty. Ren County understood Ren Weiyi, and similarly, Ren Weiyi understood Ren County. She smiled and took out her phone to call old master Ren. Old master Ren was supposed to be at the celebration party, but he was not in good health today and did not come. When he received the call, old master Ren was resting in his bedroom and receiving treatment from the family doctor. a miracle doctor has appeared in the capital recently. the family doctor looked at old master Ren t s physical condition and pondered for a moment. a miracle doctor can even cure a rich businessmans leg that has been paralyzed for more than 30 years. The Chinese Medical Hospital is currently discussing this. If we can find any news, we will arrange treatment for you and Mr. Ren. News of this godly doctor had spread throughout the hospital and the business circle. Those who didnt pay attention to the medical and financial circles didnt know. Old master Ren shook his head and was about to speak when someone brought him a phone. It was Ren Weiyi. He took the phone and suddenly sat up on the bed. His eyes darkened. what? He pulled out the needle from his hand and went downstairs under the confused look of the doctor. In the hall downstairs. Not long after, Ren Jun, Ren Weiyi, the group of elders, and a few stewards of the Ren family arrived. Old master Ren did not look too good. He did not look at the others and looked directly at Ren Weiyi. Ren Weixin, who was standing beside Ren Weiyi, took a step back when old master Ren!s gaze swept across him.. Chapter 1039 - Chapter 1039: Her plan is not worthy? Chapter 1039: Her plan is not worthy? Translator: 549690339 Old master Ren ignored him and looked at Ren Weiyi. Lai Fu handed the documents to old master Ren. Old master Ren reached out and flipped through it. There were indeed Sheng Xiao and Ren Weiyis seals on it. Outside the door, Ren weimo, who had rushed back from the equipment Association, also had a cold expression. He looked at the people gathered in the hall and paused for a moment before taking a step forward. Grandpa. On the way there, Xiao Qi called him and told him about it. He didnt believe it at first, but when he saw the document in old master Rens hand, Ren weiqian paused and looked at Ren Weiyi. why is the proposal between you and boss Sheng with ah Fu? Ren Weiyi raised her head slightly and looked at Ren weichen. She only replied calmly, Youll have to ask her. There was no deliberate mockery, but his tone made people feel extremely uncomfortable. In the hall, the others looked down. Ren Jun still reeked of alcohol. He looked at old master Ren and explained,No matter what you think, Ah Fu will not do this. Ever since Ren Wei arrived at the hall, she had not looked at Ren Jun again. When she heard Ren Juns words, she turned around and smiled. However, her smile was a little self-deprecating. Dad, youre starting to side with her again, She looked at Ren Jun with an unconcealed indifference. The way the group of elders looked at Ren Jun and the others had changed. old master, the chief Steward came out and said to old master Ren, 1 1 think its better to ask miss Meng to come back and talk about this in person. Ren Juns expression changed when he heard his tone. He called Meng Fu back because of this matter. This was clearly a sign of distrust. Dad, you can ask her on the phone. Ren Jun tilted his head and pursed his Compared to Meng Fu, old master Ren knew Ren Weiyi better. He looked at Ren Weiyi, who was neither humble nor arrogant, and guessed that this matter was similar to Ren Weiyis guess. Ren Weiyi was indeed good at scheming, but he had to say it during the celebration banquet in Ren County. The elders and the steward were watching. Even if they wanted to settle it privately, it was too late. Old master Ren tilted his head and said to Lai Fu, Go and call miss to come back. It was obvious that he trusted the only one. Dad! Grandpa!! Ren Jun and Ren weimos voices were heard. Old master Ren put his hand to his lips and coughed twice. Then, he raised his hand to stop them from talking. On Dou Tians side, Meng Fu had not left. After Dou Tian finished playing, he came back in a hurry. He did not agree to Feng Weizheng and the others request and only brought a little brother back. The underling saw Meng Fu sitting on the sofa at Dou Tians house and playing on his computer. He didnt dare to speak for a while. When su Cheng appeared at dinner, he did not dare to make a sound. Fortunately, Dou Tian dragged him and Meng Fusu to play with the netizens for a while, so the underling reluctantly ignored su Cheng. After dinner, Nieng Fu wanted to go back. She still had to deal with the forum. A few ideas did give her some inspiration. Dou Tian came down with a bag from upstairs. He reached out and out away the computer that Meng Fu had been playing on and asked Meng Fu to take it back. you can take this computer back. He saw that Meng Fu used his computer very smoothly, and this computer was much more useful to her than to him. It was originally used by Dou Tian to play games. This thing was purchased in the Federation under a real-name system, and each person could only buy one. Meng Fu had her own computer, which was better than Dou Tians. She wanted to say no, but she remembered something else. She stood by the door and poked su Cheng with her phone. Su Cheng was on the phone with su Xian. When he heard this, he took a step inside and took the computer handed over by Dou Tian. The underling next to Dou Tian looked at su Cheng in shock. Most of his lackeys and followers had seen su Cheng before. This person was cold and had the temperament of a young master from an aristocratic family. He was extremely noble and unapproachable. They were all in the same circle, so he naturally knew that even the famous Feng weizheng, the number one suitor in the capital, had different thoughts about him. However, this person was like an iceberg, and according to Dou Tians information, miss Feng did not even speak to him. The moment the door opened, a gust of cold air entered. Su Cheng opened the door and said unhurriedly, He doesnt regard you as an outsider. brother Dou is a good person. Meng Fu had just sat in the front passenger seat when he remembered something. He looked at the small kitchen next door. wait a minute, Ill go and talk to the head chef before leaving. Su di was still learning cooking from others.. Chapter 1040 - Chapter 1040: Her plan is not worthy? Chapter 1040: Her plan is not worthy? Translator: 549690339 She went to say goodbye to the chef and encouraged su di. Su Cheng stood by the car door, waiting for her to come back. At this moment, Meng Fu r s phone rang. It was Lai Fu. Su Cheng glanced at him. When the phone rang for the second time, he picked it up. On the other end of the phone, Lai Fus voice sounded. little strange. miss, you Can you make a trip back to the Ren residence? Su Chengs voice was low and he said nonchalantly, Shes not here. The voice that was transmitted through the current had some distortion to it, and Lafu felt that the voice was vaguely familiar. He felt an inexplicable sense of oppression through the phone.You are Su Cheng looked outside and passed the phone to Meng Fu with a dark expression. Meng Fu picked up the phone and was very polite. Is there something you need me for? Lai Fu was jolted back to his senses by Meng Fu!s voice and repeated himself. Meng Fu looked at the lights outside. now? Sure. The car headed in the direction of the Ren residence. Su Cheng knew where the Ren familys house was. He opened the parking lot by rivercar and frowned slightly. His slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel.Its so late and you still want to go back. Wait for me here. Meng Fu unbuckled his seat belt. When Meng Fu arrived at old master Ren e s place, the people in the hall had already been waiting for half an hour. In this half an hour, the atmosphere in the hall was terrifyingly quiet. There was a kind of imposing manner as if a storm was coming. As soon as Meng Fu entered, everyones eyes turned to her. She could clearly see that the manager, who had a good conversation with her before, was looking at her with a strange gaze. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and walked into the crowd without a sound. Ah Fu. Ren Jun walked over to her and blocked most of the gazes from her. Ha! This was Ren Weixins sneer. Ren glanced at her indifferently and looked away. First elder, Grandpa Ren, steward Liu Meng Fu greeted them one by one. He was very polite and unhurried. She had always been well-behaved, with a lazy air and a young mans temperament. Her eyebrows were bright and her beauty was unbridled and flamboyant. It was indeed difficult for people not to like her, and it was no wonder that so many people liked her. Old master Ren looked at Meng Fu and did not know what to say. After a long while, he turned to Ren Weiyi. Weiyi, this matter is over. Ah Fu will return this project to you. This was also because old master Ren had tacitly agreed that Meng Fu and Ren Jun had tampered with this matter. you Ren Weixin was infuriated by old master Rens words. He stood up from his chair with- bang , the veins on his forehead popped out as if he was about to say something. Weixin. Ren Weiyi patted Ren Weixins shoulder and asked him to sit down. Ren Weixin took a deep breath and looked at Meng Fu with disgust and mockery before sitting down. Meng Fu was confused by her stare. no, I Ren Weiyi looked at old master Ren indifferently. She was still in a state that was neither humble nor overbearing as she interrupted Meng Fu r s words. However, she did not speak to Meng Fu but to old master Ren instead, Grandpa, I wont pursue this matter, but I hope she can apologize to me. The elders and the managers all lowered their heads and sipped their tea. At this time, they did not speak or express their opinions. Meng Fu was the one who started this matter, so it was nothing to apologize to Ren Weiyi. alright. old master Ren heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Meng Fu and paused for a moment. His tone was also gentle. Ah Fu, apologize to Weiyi and shake hands to make peace The few of them settled the matter in a few words. The veins on Ren Juns brows bulged. He looked at old master Ren and said, father! no, Meng Fu raised her hand and said politely, Why should I apologize? Also, what project should I give her? When Meng Fu asked this, the hall fell silent again. f * ck- Ren Weixin could not hold it in anymore. He stood up again and looked at Nieng Fu sarcastically. how dare you ask? let me ask you, do you know that my sister and boss Shengs cooperation plan is in your studio? He pointed at the document beside old master Ren t s hand. This was what Sheng Xiao showed Meng Fu in the morning. Of course, Meng Fu knew that. She nodded. yes. Ren Weiyi had nothing else to say. She took a deep breath and said to Ren Jun, She admitted it herself. Are you still going to speak up for her? Youre the one who brought her back, so you should settle it yourself. After that, Ren Weiyi turned around and wanted to go back. At this moment, Meng Fu seemed to have realized something. She looked at the document in old master Ren t s hand, then at the attitude of the elders, Ren Weixin, and the others. She suddenly laughed. you mean that I used Ren Weiyis plan to work with Sheng Xiao? Ren Weixin laughed awkwardly. From his expression, he was almost certain that Meng Fu was using Ren Weixins only plan. Ren Weiyi didnt want to listen to Meng Fu at all. She had always been conceited, and she had the right to be conceited. After all, the number of young people in the capital who were more capable than her could be counted on two hands. That was why she was very confident in her collaboration with Sheng Xiao. She did not think that there would be anyone in the capital who could come up with a better plan than her. She was surprised when Meng Fu suddenly stepped in. Until just now, when Ren Jixin took out this document, Ren Weiyi suddenly realized. She did not believe that Meng Fu could come up with a better plan. The elders and the others did not speak. The smile on Meng Fu s face disappeared. She turned to Ren Jun. what about you? Ren Jun slammed the table and looked at old master Ren. father, this has nothing to do with ah Fu. Meng Fus expression relaxed a little. At this moment, the first elder slowly opened his mouth and said, Mr. Ren, its nothing for the child to do something wrong. She just has to admit her mistake. Old master Ren looked at Ren Weiyis back and quickly stood up. He looked at Meng Fu and said, Apologize to the only one. This matter Old master Ren t s expression made Xiao Qi tremble with fear. She tugged at Meng Fu r s sleeve and lowered her voice. your brother and I believe you. Well get to the bottom of this. Meng Fu opened a document on her phone. She did not speak to Xiao Xiao and only looked at old master Ren indifferently. Her expression was even colder than Ren Weiyis, and her tone was indifferent.Did you ask me? how can you be so sure that I used her things and want me to apologize? Ren Weiyi did not turn around. Lin Wenji, who was beside her, turned around impatiently and glanced at Meng Fu. He had lost his patience.So youre not going to admit it? Ill see you in the military court then. Cooperating with Sheng Xiao on National Defense was enough to get him a court-martial. This time, even Ren County was thrown into confusion. Lai Fu quickly said, miss, were all family. Just apologize and well pretend that nothing happened. Meng Fu threw the phone into Lin Wenjis hands. Before Lin Wenji could speak, he said, You read it first. Lin wenji lowered his head impatiently, suppressing his anger as he looked at the phone that Meng Fu had thrown to him. When he turned to the second page, his expression became shocked. Meng Fu put one hand in her pocket and narrowed her pretty eyes. this is the proposal I gave Sheng Xiao.. Lin wenji, do you think her proposal is worthy? Chapter 1041 - Chapter 1041: Can’t win Chapter 1041: Cant win Translator: 549690339 Meng Fus appearance was just a small wave to the Ren family. Perhaps it was because of the aristocratic familys centuries-old inheritance that they were trained in all aspects from birth. The difference between ordinary people and the children of aristocratic families was not just this. The Ren family emphasized this over and over again because of their arrogance. No matter how talented a person was, they could not compete with the cultivation of their family. Meng Fu was stunning enough, but to be able to stand on his own, he would need at least five years of training. In the five years that she had grown up, Ren Weiyi had also grown up. Lin wenji had a long-term vision. He did not want to waste time on Meng Fu, so he chose Ren Weiyi from the start. He had done an outstanding job in software development, and he knew that future development would definitely be in this general direction. He also worked hard for this. In this era of technological revolution, his name must be included. Sheng Xiao was the leader of the domestic technology industry. Ren Weiyi did not hide from everyone when he was discussing with Sheng Xiao over the past six months. When Lin Wenji decided to work for Ren Weiyi, the first project he took over was Sheng XiaoS. He and Ren Weiyi each had a copy of the proposal that Sheng Xiao proposed to Ren Weiyi. Naturally, Lin Wenji knew what the proposal was. But now . . . None of the contents of the construction that Meng Fu showed him overlapped with the one in Ren Weiyis document. Not only that, but there were also a few bold proposals that amazed Lin Wenji. He held his phone, and the impatience between his brows slowly disappeared. The words that were about to come out of his throat also stopped. The people present saw Lin wenjis expression. Ren Jun originally thought that Meng Fu had fallen into Ren Weis trap. When he saw Lin wenjis strange behavior, he was stunned and looked at Meng Fu. The elders who were about to leave also noticed the difference. They were surprised and turned to Meng Fue Meng Fu r s is she worthy? slammed into everyone. These people all looked at Meng Fu in unison. Meng Fu was not old, at least compared to Ren weimo and the others, she was too young. Most people only thought of her as a child without claws and teeth. Minister Lin! What are you doing! Ren Weixin tugged at Lin Wenjis arm. Ren Weiyi stopped in his tracks. She was the first to notice the change in Lin Wenji. Minister Lin, can I take a look at your phone? Lin Wenji felt a lump in his throat. He opened his mouth but could not say a word. He reached out and handed the phone to Ren Weiyi. There was no change in Ren Weiyis expression. She reached out to take the mobile phone. When her eyes touched the proposal, her gaze changed. She paused for a moment and slid her hand down many times. She had spent half a year researching this project, and no one knew it better than her. Nieng Fu r s general direction was completely different from hers. Meng Fu was really building an Arsenal. Ren Weiyi could not understand how Meng Fu managed to build such a real Arsenal in just two days. This not only used the theory of the system, but also the most important thing was the theory of actual combat. Even Ren Weiyi did not understand it. She had only heard a few words from Baili ze and Ren Jun, but it was obvious that they did not have a thorough understanding of it. Im sorry. Lin Wenji looked at Meng Fu deeply, then bent down and apologized to Meng Fu, old master Ren, Ren Jun, and the others. its my fault for coming to see miss Meng without clarifying the truth. When Lin Wenji first arrived, he was dragged over by Ren Jixin. He was very impatient when he was dragged over. When he saw the complete proposal in Meng Fu l s hands, he suddenly felt empty. With his insight, he could naturally tell from a few proposals that the stable system would develop in the future. Meng Fu was still so young, but he could already control the situation. Not only that, this was the only time Ren Weiwei had been at a disadvantage against her. The first time could be said to be luck or coincidence, but how could the second time be luck and coincidence? The documents in her hands would not lie. Lin Wenji originally thought that Ren Weiyis system was already top-notch, but he did not expect Meng Fu to have better judgment than Ren Weiyi. No wonder Sheng Yu chose to work with Meng Fu! Lin Wenji could fully understand Sheng Xiaos feelings now. When he heard that Sheng Xiao wanted Meng Fu to work in their Department for a long time, Lin Wenji thought that it was Meng Fu and his gang who were trying to create momentum. Now, he felt helpless. He had already understood that Meng Fu e s participation in the selection of the heir was not just a joke.. Chapter 1042 - Chapter 1042: Can’t win Chapter 1042: Cant win Translator: 549690339 She was very serious and aggressive in fighting for power in Ren Weiyis hands. She was also suppressing Ren Weiyis prestige step by step. And this was just the beginning. She was only twenty years old. If she was given another ten years, how far could she go? Was it an existence on par with the SU family and the military Association? Lin wenji felt a rare surge of passion when he thought of this. so Was tonights incident a coincidence, or was it within Meng Fu!s control? Lin wenji could not help but look at Meng Fu. Lin Wenjis restless body seemed to have been doused by a bucket of cold water when his eyes met the other partys cold peach-shaped eyes. He had forgotten that he had lost this opportunity on the first day. Lin Wenji stood beside Ren Weiyi in a daze like a wooden statue. Minister Lin, what are you talking about? Ren Weixin stood up and said angrily. In the hall, the others all reacted. Dont you understand? Xiao Qi reacted as well. She put on a straight face and smiled. miss, you keep saying that ah Fu used your plan, but it seems that boss Sheng didnt use yours. Arent you overconfident in your own plan? Or do you really think that youre the only one in the entire Ren family who can work with boss Sheng? Everyone turned to look at Ren Weiyi, who felt very uncomfortable. Ren Weiyi had been in the Ren family for so many years. There was not a single wrong step. Even with the matter of Jiang Xinyue, Ren Weiyi had also obtained wealth and removed the biggest obstacle, Ren weichen. This was the first time that she was at a disadvantage in the Ren family, and she was even held back by someone. She and Ren weichen were still considered private matters, so she would not say it on the surface. But Meng Fu was different. Ren Weiyi was too conceited. She didnt put Meng Fu in her eyes at all, and she couldnt help but be praised by the people around her. She was used to being surrounded by people. Especially when Baili zes eyes were not on her, she was already uneasy, and now she was even more impatient. Hence, without any further investigation, he immediately brought his men over when he heard that Ren Jun was hosting a banquet for Meng Fu. Xiao Xiaos words made her feel like she had been stripped naked in public. Lin wenji and the others attitudes were already very clear. It was fine that Ren Weiyi was overthinking things, but he had also gathered so many people in the Ren family to see how he would suffer. Previously, they were arrogant and ridiculed, but now, they were in an awkward position. Im sorry. Ren Weiyi returned the phone to Meng Fu. sister Meng, grandfather, father, and all the elders, Im sorry for causing trouble today Ren Weiyi lowered his head and his eyelashes covered the haze in his eyes. She had already anticipated the rumors in the circle tomorrow. Ren Weixin left as well. Lin wenji was a little dazed. Ren jixin, who was standing in the crowd, looked at Meng Fu blankly and frowned. Lin Wei stayed in the hall and apologized to everyone present. Ren Jun had already ignored Lin Wei. Conveniently, he did not even look at old master Ren and only went to look for Meng Fu. On the main seat, old master Ren looked at the family of Ren County through the crowd. His gaze was. little dazed. He coughed a few times. Lai Fu old master, none of us expected that young miss would actually Lai Fu came back to his senses and consoled old master Ren. In the end, he also felt dazed. she didnt receive any training In the crowd, Ren Jun looked at Meng Fu with pride and a little sigh. He didnt know what Meng Fu had gone through to grow up like this, but he felt that he lacked a sense of participation.Ah Fu, are you staying at home tonight? Xiao Qi and Ren weichen both looked at her. Nieng Fu had already taken back his phone. He was looking down and tapping on the screen with one hand, as if he was texting someone. He was very calm.No, Im leaving. Someone is waiting for me outside. Other than Ren Wei and his team, the elders and managers were still in the They all looked at Meng Fu, but no one dared to approach him. These gazes changed again and again. However, this time, they no longer treated her as Duan Yans junior Sister, but for the first time, they truly treated her as Meng Fu r . In the past, they did not look into it, but now that they had a closer look, they realized that her reserved temperament was particularly outstanding. Ren Weiyis nobility was on the surface, but Meng Fu r s pride was engraved in her bones. Usually, she was lazy and generous, her eyes calm and indifferent, and her every move was well-mannered. After returning to the Ren family for so long, no one had ever heard her say a single word of Ren Weiyi behind her back.. Chapter 1043 - Chapter 1043: Can’t win Chapter 1043: Cant win Translator: 549690339 Not to mention anything else, just from her appearance and bearing, no one would think that she was inferior to the three young ladies in the capital. Ren Weiyis matter could not be hidden. The rumor that she was extremely narcissistic spread throughout the capital. At the same time, it also spread to Ren Juns own daughter. Ren Weiyi had suffered a great loss in her hands, and the name miss Meng had also been introduced into the circle. There were more and more rumors about her, but it was a pity that most people only heard of her name and never saw her. Like Father, Like Son. Dou Tian was in the private room, sending gossip to Meng Fu. tsk, the earth net was updated last night. Someone has already synchronized with the news of this miss Ren e . There were only a few people in the room, only two of Dou Tians underlings and a female companion. Mr. Tian, Dou Tians female companion was delicate and beautiful, with beautiful fingers. She heard that she studied the art of painting. She poured a cup of tea for Meng Fu. you invited miss Meng here to praise another woman? miss Meng, said Dou Tians female companion, who was pouring tea at just the right temperature. She smiled and said, dont listen to their nonsense. Ill take you to pick a pony to raise. Dou Tian had never been in the circle. His female companion was still in University and was said to be studying oil painting. It was clean and comfortable. She knew what she should do and what she shouldnt do, except for when she first entered the room and saw Meng Fu r s face. Her partner paused for a moment because Meng Fu r s appearance and profession were dangerous to her. But after seeing Dou Tians attitude towards Meng Fu, she had a general understanding. Even Dou Tian couldnt afford to offend this man. In particular, Meng Fu l s attitude was different from miss Fengs. Miss Fengs words and actions often left her out of Dou Tians circle. Without saying anything, it was enough to make her feel ashamed of her inferiority in front of miss Feng. She was hostile to miss Feng. However, she had no hostility towards this cold-looking miss Meng. They were both painting students, so Meng Fu could feel her kindness and went out with her. Alright, he said. Dou Tian was relieved that the two of them went out together. They had to wait for su Cheng to come over, so he went to find a few young Masters in the circle of the racecourse to race. They went to the racecourse to choose a fierce horse and began to gamble. Meng Fu and her female companion were looking at the foals. Not going to the horse race? The woman looked at Meng Fu curiously. l wont, Nieng Fu lazily supported his chin with his hand. As she was chatting with Jiang yinong, she found out that Jiang yinong had a blind date recently which he had stood her up a few days ago. Suddenly, there was a commotion at the entrance of the horse track. Dou Tian and the others all stopped. Someone seemed to be coming from the entrance of the horse track. The person seemed to be quite popular, and Meng Fu faintly heard the words miss Feng . They were escorted to the VIP room at the horse track. Meng Fu raised his head slightly and looked over. The woman beside her paused, her eyes following those people into the VIP room. Then she pursed her lips slightly, her eyes her, young lady Feng. Meng Fu nodded, not too concerned. She retracted her gaze and picked up her phone. She didnt want to wait any longer. She was prepared to look for Jiang yinong and ask them out for a meal. Young master Dou! The horse track suddenly became chaotic. Quickly go and call young lady Feng! Dou Tian suddenly fell from the back of the horse and fell unconscious. The group of people squeezed through the crowd, and it was a mess. Meng Fu and the woman beside her looked at each other and ran over. Meng Fu looked at Dou Tian lying on the ground, his face green. He squatted down. move, I Before she could finish her sentence, she was violently pushed away by the guards who had rushed over from the lounge. get out of the way.. Dont block our miss from saving people! Chapter 1044 - Chapter 1044: Skynet account _1 Chapter 1044: Skynet account _1 Translator: 549690339 Dou Tians female companion pulled Meng Fu back, but she looked at Dou Tian with worry. Miss Meng, lets move back a little. Meng Fu patted her shoulder. its okay. Well just watch. Get out of the way, young lady Feng is here! The surrounding people all dispersed, and Meng Fu and Dou Tians female companion also retreated a few meters away. Meng Fu took a step back before being pushed. She looked at Dou Tians current state and was deep in thought. She could see that Dou Tian was not a threat, but- There was something wrong with Dou Tians state. She had helped him comb his meridians, so it was reasonable to say that Dou Tian should not have become like this. As Meng Fu was thinking, a white figure came from not far away. The crowd that had been very tight just now made way for him. Let this woman look at Dou Tian. Everyones eyes were on her. Meng Fu r s eyes also moved from Dou Tian to her. She raised her eyebrows and realized that this was the Miss Feng that she had heard about in the Jiang family, Feng Weizheng. The one who could be compared to su Xian. Feng weizheng squatted next to Dou Tian, took out a silver needle, and stuck it into Dou Tians neck. Then, she reached out to feel the pulse on Dou Tians left hand. has he been staying up late recently? She looked at the crowd indifferently, her gaze sharp. He had a strong aura. In the crowd, Wei zhengke and the rest looked at each other and were stunned for a moment. Underling number one took a step forward and quickly bent down, looking at Feng Weizheng with fear and trepidation. miss Feng, its my fault. Ive been playing games with Mr. Tian recently! Following that, underling number two also lowered his head and admitted his mistake. 1 was wrong! Feng Weizheng frowned slightly when she heard the words play games. He probably didnt expect that Dou Tian would be associated with the word game. Feng weizheng looked at the entrance of the horse track. She could not be bothered with the others and only looked at Wei zhengke. brother Wei, please send brother Tian to my place. Hes fine. She stood up, took the tissue from the guard, and wiped her hands casually. He turned around and was about to leave when he saw Meng Fu and Dou Tians female companion standing in front. Feng weizheng had seen Dou Tians female companion once, but she had never paid attention to her and never asked for her name. When she saw Meng Fu standing with this person, she casually looked away and did not look over. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Feng weizheng say that she was fine. The person in charge of the racecourse looked at Feng Weizheng and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Obviously, he was extremely afraid of Feng Weizheng, just like Dou Tians underlings, young lady Feng, do you still want to go and see the new horse? Feng weizheng seemed to have thought of something and shook her head. no need. Okay, Ill send someone to send young master Dou over. The person in charge said. A group of people came over to send Dou Tian to Feng weizhengs place. In an instant, everyone left. In an instant, only Meng Fu and his wife were left on the horse track that was bustling with noise and excitement. It was rather desolate. sister Wen. Meng Fu turned around and looked at the woman beside him. are you going to go with him? Im not qualified. Miss Feng said hes fine, so brother Tian should be fine. Wen Yu shook her head and looked in Feng Weizhengs direction. She let out a deep breath and smiled at Meng Fu. Nieng Fu nodded and looked at Feng weizheng. Im fine. The person in charge personally sent Feng Weizheng to the VIP room. Seeing that Meng Fu was looking at Feng weizheng, Wen Yu explained in a low voice, that is I heard them call her miss Feng. Ive never heard anyone call her by her full name in brother Tians circle. Ive only seen her twice, but shes very good at medicine. At this point, Wen Yu sighed again. I dont know who she is, but her identity isnt simple. You dont have to take her attitude to heart. Other than brother Tian, she treats everyone the same. Shes different from us. 1 heard that theres a big family behind this horse ranch. When she comes, even the stables owner has to pick her up personally. She said this in the hope that Meng Fu would not be disappointed by Feng Weizhengs incident. It was obvious that Dou Tian and the others valued Meng Fu very much. Now that they had left with Feng Weizheng, Meng Fu would probably be affected. Wen Yu was used to such things. After all Among the female companions of these people, she was already considered one of the best. Yes. Meng Fu nodded and expressed his affirmation. her acupuncture just now was of a high standard. She knows Traditional Chinese Medicine. He even commented on Feng Weizhengs medical skills. Meng Fu was not surprised by Feng weizhengs ostentatious display. Although Meng Fu was still brooding over Xu Mohans failure to be one of the top three women, Feng weizhengs fame must have her own unique points.. Chapter 1045 - Chapter 1045: Skynet account _2 Chapter 1045: Skynet account _2 Translator: 549690339 Hearing Meng Fus open-minded words, Wen Yu was stunned for a moment before she smiled. youre right. Shall I take you to see the foals? Wei zhengke, Dou Tians number one underling, and the owner of the horse track saw Dou Tian out the door. Feng Weizheng also came over because she heard that Dou Tian was here. Now that Dou Tian had fainted, she naturally had to go back with him. After all, this was no small matter. When she got into the car, she found that Wei zhengke and Dou Tians number one underling did not come in. You guys arent leaving? Feng Weizheng raised her hand to stop the driver from leaving immediately and looked at the two of them in surprise. Dou Tian No. 1 said quickly, miss Feng, please take care of brother Tian. Ive already told uncle Dou that I have to send miss Meng off. I cant rush over. Wei zhengke didnt say anything. It was obvious that he wanted to stay too. Feng weizhengs hand on the window paused. She was very sensitive to the words miss Meng. Dou Tian only had a few very good friends in total, and Wei zhengke and number one were naturally among them. Now that he had fainted for no reason, these two people actually didnt follow? Feng Weizheng watched as the two of them walked into the horse track. At the horse track. Its good that youre fine. Seeing that Meng Fus mood was not affected, Wen Yu was slightly relieved. However, she was a little out of it. Nieng Fu looked at her and thought that she was still worried about Dou Tian. The two of them turned around. Wei zhengke and number one turned back to look for Meng Fu. Seeing the two of them messing around, Wen Yu was stunned for a moment. young master Wei, you two Wei zhengke nodded slightly at her, then turned to Meng Fu. are you going back now? Today, Liang si had an appointment with Meng Fu to discuss a collaboration. The Ren family had a spice mission, and Meng Fu had accepted it. Coincidentally, Dou Tian was next door. Meng Fu lent his account to Dou Tian to play two days ago. Dou Tian, a tycoon, played games without blinking his eyes. He established a rich and powerful sect in the game and gave Meng Fu a pile of dazzling gold gems. After a while, Meng Fu developed a brotherly relationship with Dou Tian and his brothers. Today, Dou Tian had come out with two good friends, including Wei zhengke, to race horses. He saw on WeChat that Meng Fu had reposted the lottery draw at a milk tea shop not far away. He knew that she was here, so he asked her to come here first. It just so happened that Liang si had something to do and was not here yet, so Meng Fu came over to take a look. Dou Tian was a vip member of the horse track, and he was very excited to let Meng Fu raise a pony. He also got to know Wen Yu. However, the pony didnt take a good look at it, and Dou Tian fell down on his own. no need. Meng Fu picked up his phone and looked at the time. its not far from here. Ill go over now. Ill Take You There! Dou Tian said quickly. no need. Meng Fu raised her phone and looked at Wen Yu. sister Wen, do you want to see him? Me? Wen Yu was already shocked when she saw Wei zhengke and the other man return. When she heard Meng Fus words, she was stunned again. Seeing that she didnt respond, Meng Fu clicked his tongue. Dou Tian is pretty ocean. she beckoned to No. 1 with her finger. take her to see Mr. Dou. Ill take you to play games in two days. Ah? Follower number one was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded. alright, Ill go over as well! Meng Fu waved at them and left the horse track with her phone. Dou Tians number one underling respectfully sent Wen Yu over. The women with Dou Tian were all innocent, and he didnt provoke people in the circle. His underlings attitude towards the people he brought was average. After all, with Dou Tians identity, those who called him brothers were all young Masters, and Wen Yu had no chance to get in touch with them. Wen also knew her limits. When they were talking. she never gave random answers, keeping her status in mind. This time, he also knew Dou Tians attitude towards Meng Fu, so he was especially friendly to Meng Fu. Now that Dou Tian was in trouble, Wen Yu knew her identity and did not want to see him. This was the first time that Dou Tians underling had been so polite to Wen Yu. miss Wen, Ill take you to see brother Tian. You dont have to worry with miss Feng here. Wen Yu was a little flattered. Im really not She didnt know Meng Fu e s identity, but she was a college student and a painter. She knew that Meng Fu was a top artist. Although he was an oil painter, he was a legend in the school. At the moment, Wei zhengke and Dou Tian were also very respectful to Meng Fu. Dou Tian glanced at Wen Yu in the rearview mirror and knew what she was thinking. He raised his eyebrows. miss Wen, youre lucky. Since miss Meng likes you, dont worry. Nothing will happen.. Chapter 1046 - Chapter 1046: Skynet account _3 Chapter 1046: Skynet account _3 Translator: 549690339 The rest of Dou Tians underlings did not say much. However, Wen Yu had already understood. Not long after, they arrived at the Chinese medicine base. It was Wen Yus first time here. When she saw the armed police at the door, she was even more shocked. She walked further in and arrived at the hospital. Underling number one looked at his phone and took her to find Dou Tian. Feng Weizheng was in the corridor when she saw underling number one bringing Wen Yu over. She paused. Before she could say anything, underling number one quickly said, miss Feng, this is President Tians request. Little brother number one wasnt lying. What Meng Fu meant was exactly what Dou Tian meant. Feng Weizheng glanced at Wen Yu and nodded slightly. 1 understand. She looked away from Wen Yu and waited for them to enter. Feng weizhengs guard came in from outside. miss, the eldest miss of the Ren family is looking for you. Ren Weiyi? Feng weizheng narrowed her eyes slightly and thought of the Ren family. After a long while, she said, invite her to the office. On the other side, Liang si had already driven over to pick Meng Fu up. Im sorry, little junior sister! Liang si got out of the drivers seat and helped Meng Fu open the door. He was in such a hurry that he didnt even have time to tidy his hair. my spice stove exploded. its fine. Meng Fu was very easy to talk to. I only waited for two hours. Liang si was speechless. She quietly transferred five accounts to Meng Fu before driving to the next street. Jiang Yinong had already said that she had nothing to do with the business this time and was just a salted fish who came to freeload with Meng Fu. This meal was on Liang si. When doing business with Meng Fu, Liang si didnt even bat an eye. He didnt even look at the contract. Youre really not transferring to class two? Liang si looked at Jiang Yinong. No, I wont. Jiang Yinong complained to Meng Fu about the blind dates that had been going on recently. I said that 1 wouldnt go, but my grandfather insisted that I go. In the end, I was actually stood up that afternoon. Meng Fu gave Jiang yinong a big thumbs up. your weirdo. It was already like this, yet they still wanted Jiang yinong to go on a third blind date. It was obvious that the other family did not care about Jiang yinong. sigh Jiang yineng knocked his chin against the cup. father Meng, you dont understand. This isnt something I can reject just because 1 want to. Alright, I dont understand. Meng Fu replied perfunctorily. take it. Liang si handed the signed document to Meng Fu. get your people from your studio to communicate with the perfume Association. Senior Duan has already arranged the rest. What do you want to do now? Are you really not coming to the incense Association? Meng Fu took the document but did not open it. no, theres no need. As she spoke, she suddenly remembered something. this is for you. Senior Sister, take this to senior brother Duan. She took out three boxes. Seeing Meng Fu take out the box, Liang Sls eyes lit up. He knew that Meng Fu had re-refined incense and was in a hurry to go back and study it. Meng Fu looked at the twos back view as they rushed back. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he went to the Yang family. The spices that she had made for the blood bats were ready, so she gave them to Duan Yan and the others conveniently. After delivering the spices to the Yang family, he asked yang Hua to pass it to the blood bat on his behalf, but he did not see the blood bat. After not going to the Ren residence for a day, Meng Fu helped yang Hua plant a bunch of flowers before he had the time to go to Ren Qings office. At the Ren familys side. At the studio. Ren Qing was talking to Xiao Li and the others. Meng Fu handed the documents to them. Seeing that Ren Qing was in a bad mood, he asked casually, whats wrong? Ren Qing was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. Im fine. Meng Fu touched his chin and glanced at Ren Qing. Thinking about Yang Huas words, he went to look for Ren Jun. After she left, Xiao Li looked at Ren Qing and said, Minister Ren, why didnt you tell miss Meng that she used her connections with house Feng to register a shop on Skynet! Chapter 1047 - Chapter 1047: Question, Skynet offer_l Chapter 1047: Question, Skynet offer_l Translator: 549690339 Ren Qing shook his head. He opened the document that Meng Fu handed him and said in a calm tone, this matter hasnt spread yet. Were not sure if its just a smokescreen from the young miss. Dont panic. The most important thing was- Even if Ren Weiyi really cooperated with family Feng, he would not be a threat to Meng Fue Ren Weiyi released this news at this time to beat Meng Fu e s rhythm. Ren Qing would not disclose this to Meng Fu just because he did not know if it was true. He flipped through the documents and was instantly distracted by the one Meng Fu handed him. He quickly got up.Miss has gathered information about the incense Association On the other side, Meng Fu came to look for Ren Jun. Along the way, they met many Ren family members. They had all heard about the confrontation between Meng Fu and Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyi had never suffered a loss in the hands of Ren Heng. Meng Fus anger had placed her on the same level as Ren Weiyi. In the courtyard of Ren County, the Lotus pond outside had been moved with new species. When Meng Fu arrived, the servant at the door was transplanting new plants. Meng Fu stood at the door for a while and recognized the Pansy among the new plants. miss. hearing that Meng Fu had arrived, renbo came to pick him up. youre here. Yes. Meng Fu spun her phone in her hand and replied casually. Ren Bo saw Meng Fu looking at the Pansy and introduced, this is Ren Weiyis gift. I heard that its a new product from the laboratory and shes here to apologize. Oh right, shes also here to give you some. Sir asked someone to keep it. Ren Weiyis laboratory was very popular in the industry and produced many precious species. This time, it was also to apologize for last nights incident. Ren Jun had no intention of taking the rare species in the laboratory. However, he thought that Meng Fu l s adoptive mother, Yang Hua, seemed to be very interested in them, so he accepted them. Meng Fu laughed lazily when he heard that he had one too. Sir is meeting with President Baili in the study upstairs. Ren Bo brought Meng Fu into the hall. When he mentioned Baili ze, he frowned slightly. I think hes here for Ren Weiyi. I wonder what kind of life-risking friendship they have. Renbo didnt call Ren Weiyi big miss anymore. Meng Fu stood on a few flowers outside the door. His eyes were lowered and he did not say a word. Renbo saw that she didnt say anything and thought that she was thinking about something, so he didnt disturb her. Upstairs. Ren Jun was slightly stunned by Baili ze e s words. its very important to purchase goods from the Federation. Baili ze put down his teacup and looked at Ren Jun with a gentle gaze. Mr. Ren, I trust you. Ren Jun did not reply Immediately. Every year, the equipment forging Association would trade with the Federations equipment forging Association. These were the weapons that the Federation distributed to its sub-associations every year. Xiao Yan had been in charge of the annual equipment forging Associations goods for the past two years. He had a strong desire to control and did not ask anyone to interfere. It was just that there was a problem along the way. The transportation of goods was not a big deal. The most important thing was the opportunity to enter the Federations equipment Association. Ren Jun did not expect Baili ze to hand the matter over to him. Of course, there was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. Ren Jun knew who Baili ze was doing this for. It was none other than Ren Weiyi. Ren Jun looked at Baili ze with a meaningful gaze, Guild leader Baili, youve really put in a lot of effort. this matter is not bad for you or miss Meng. Baili ze smiled. you should know that its not a good thing for miss Meng to be in the limelight in tai country. There are many people in the capital who have their eyes on her. When Baili ze said this, Ren Jun also fell silent. He had been letting Ren Weizhong follow Meng Fu. Although he knew that yang Hua was not ordinary, the Whirlpool in the capital city could be disastrous if it was not resolved. Meng Fu had been in the limelight for the past two days. He had just returned to the Meng family and Ren Weiyi had suffered a big loss. There were too many people watching her. After Sheng Xiaos matter was settled, Ren Jun suddenly realized that Meng Fu might have been controlling everyones reaction from the beginning. Not to mention Ren Weiyi, even he himself did not expect Meng Fu to have such courage and ability. She temporarily suppressed Ren Weiyis division of labor, but it was only temporary. Ren Weiyis achievements in the capital for more than ten years could not be replaced by Meng Fu overnight. Over the years, Ren Wei had participated in countless achievements, big and small. Meng Fu had participated several times, but he had only received two rewards. Even though Meng Fu had been in the limelight for the past two days, when outsiders talked about Meng Fu, they would only make small remarks to see if he could be compared to the eldest miss.. Chapter 1048 - Chapter 1048: Question, Skynet offer_2 Chapter 1048: Question, Skynet offer_2 Translator: 549690339 However, in the end, he could only be compared to the eldest miss. In the beginning, Ren Jun only wanted Meng Fu to come to the Ren family to play. However, after the incident with Ren Weiyi, he suddenly realized that Meng Fu She was truly a person with great talent and grand plans. She didnt want to be given a high status, but she wanted to be able to make some achievements as a chef and do something practical so that the people in the capital would really recognize her as miss Meng. What Ren Jun wanted to do was not to push Meng Fu to a higher position, but to let her make some achievements. Since yesterday, Ren Jun had clearly realized that Meng Fus opponent was no longer just Ren Weiyi. Naturally, Baili ze was not as observant as the others. He could roughly guess what Ren Jun was thinking from his expression. He smiled and said, it seems that Mr. Ren has thought it through. naturally, Ren Jun replied calmly. The two of them went downstairs. In the main hall, Nieng Fu heard Ren Bos words and turned around. His gaze swept past Baili ze and finally landed on Ren Jun. When he saw Meng Fu, Baili ze nodded slightly and greeted him. Miss Meng, The two of them werent familiar with each other, so they didnt talk much. After they left, Qian DUI, who was standing beside Baili ze, looked at him in confusion. President, why did you hand over such an important matter to Ren? Hows the Skynet audition going? Baili ze tilted his head. Qian DUI was stunned. I dont know. There hasnt been any news for the past two days, but I heard in the afternoon that she borrowed an account from the miracle doctor and opened a Skynet basic shop. She said that the only young lady still has some tricks up her sleeve. The miracle doctor Feng has been holding onto the account very tightly. Baili ze paused for a moment. He was obviously very interested in this. He turned around and said, lets go and see how the young ladys shop is doing. We can also visit master Ren. In the main hall. Ren Jun looked at Meng Fu and was in a good mood. this Pansy. Meng Fu did not sit on the sofa. He pointed at the pansy outside and did not seem to mind. get someone to remove this flower. Ren Jun paused. If it was someone else who said this, he might not care. But it was Meng Fu. He recalled the last time Meng Fu brought flowers back for yang Hua to study. Ren Jun clenched the teacup in his hand. is there a problem with the flower? yes. Meng Fu turned around lazily, but his expression was calm. my mothers research has found a problem, but it hasnt broken out yet. Its related to the unknown virus that broke out on your Island. What else do you have with these flowers? if you can destroy them, burn them as much as you can. She still has a lot of things to research. Ren Jun stood up with a bang. Beside him, renbos expression also changed. This flower was researched by the capitals research Institute. It was not a large-scale research, but the things in the Research Institute were rare. At present, many aristocratic families in the capital had it. If there was really a problem, they would start to nibble away at it from the aristocratic families within the capital At the thought of this, Ren Jun felt a chill in his heart. Renbo! Ren Jun tilted his head and continued. Renbo said, Ill tell them to destroy the Ren familys flowers first. We still need to check the details of the Research Institute. Meng Fu had wanted to explain to Ren Jun but he did not expect Ren Jun to believe him. He didnt even ask and destroyed the flowers. Meng Fu heaved a sigh of relief. After renbo left, Ren Jun made a call. From his voice, one could tell that he was talking to the Research Institute. After making the call, Ren Jun looked at Meng Fu with a dark expression. these flowers were cultivated in large quantities. Most of the calls have been made. Did your mother say anything about the specific effects of these flowers? did she come up with any reports? Meng Fu shook his head. no, but she tried it. The fish in the tank rotted from the inside out in two days. The flowers planted here are not that strong, but the impact will definitely be significant. These flowers only received the results of the experiment in the afternoon. As they were too susceptible to harm, Meng Fu decided to come to the Ren residence himself and tell Ren Jun about it. It was an important matter, and Meng Fu did not even ask Ren Qing about it. Ren Juns expression darkened. He was afraid that this matter would be investigated from top to bottom. Renbo had already sent people to uproot the flowers in the Ren family. As it was Ren Juns orders, although the gardeners and servants were surprised, they still gave the order to uproot a large cluster of the tricolor pussies in the Ren family and set them on fire. Not only that, renbo also pulled out the flowers in the other flower beds and lit them up. The commotion was quite big. Ren Weiyi, who was visiting old master Ren with Baili ze, was still talking with him. Old master Ren did not intend to meet Ren Weiyi, but he had to give Baili ze face since he was here. The few of them didnt say much before the chief steward brought people to visit. congratulations, young miss, for getting a shop in Skynet. After speaking to old master Ren, the chief Steward turned to Ren Weiyi and smiled. As he spoke, he mentioned Ren Weiyis shop. Old master Ren was stunned, and Lai Fu also looked over. the godly doctor Feng has never spoken much to us. old master Ren looked at Ren Weiyi and said thoughtfully, its not easy for you to get an account registration from her. Im the only one who got an offer from Skynets audition today. Lin Wei put down her wine glass and casually explained, doctor Feng might have something in common with her. The chief steward had come to the hall to put on a show. When he heard about the Skynets audition, his heart beat quickly and he was obviously stunned. whats the Skynet audition offer? Baili zes hand, which was holding the teacup, also paused for a moment. He tilted his head and looked at Ren Weiyi and Lin Wei. Ren Weiyi lowered his head and sipped his tea, not saying a word. I heard that Skynets superadministrator just returned with an offer. Lin Wei saw this and smiled. As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall stopped breathing. Old master Ren t s gaze on Ren Weiyi also changed drastically. The chief steward smiled, his eyes filled with eagerness. its indeed the young miss.. Other than those few, shes the first to get the Skynet qualification! Chapter 1051 - Chapter 1051: Unremarkable second place, he went to be Chapter 1051: Unremarkable second place, he went to be miss Mengs assistant and part-time chef Translator: 549690339 The Ren family naturally wanted to send people to the first base for training. There was nothing much to say about this matter. With that, Ren jixin nodded slightly at Meng Fu and left without waiting for their reply. Bang! Before Ren Qing could react, Ren Qi slammed the table. youre bullying me! Meng Fu consoled, Stay calm. Why was he even angrier than her? To be honest, Meng Fus mood was quite good when Ren jixin left. Master, youre not angry? Ren Qi put himself in Meng Fus shoes and was furious. He reached out to shake Meng Fus shoulder. dont be so rude to miss. Ren Qing patted Ren Qings head and then looked at Meng Fu. there are both advantages and disadvantages to us without Ren jixin As he spoke, Meng Fus phone rang. It was the law enforcement department. The person who called Meng Fu was the boss of the Ren familys law enforcement department. He was very apologetic. miss Meng, Im sorry. Ji Xin has an important schedule to attend to. Ive already transferred new guards for you to order around. The boss of the law-enforcement department agreed when he found out that Ren jixin was going to the first base with Ren Weiyi. He didnt even ask for Meng Fus opinion. After all It was the first base, The chances of meeting those people were too few, especially when it was one-on-one guidance. Although Meng Fu had been in the limelight recently, this matter did not need much consideration. No need, I already have a candidate. Meng Fu politely refused. After hanging up the phone, Meng Fu looked at his WeChat. Su Cheng was coming to pick her up. She grabbed her phone and looked at Ren Qi, lifting her chin slightly.Ren Qi, I remember that youre also a guard. It just so happens that you also know code. You can replace Ren Jixin. Me? Ren Qis eyes widened. He was just an ordinary second-place student in the high school affiliated to Renmin University of China. How could he take on such a great responsibility? Outside the door. Baili ze sat in the car, but his eyes were fixed on the end of the street, where there was a car. It was very familiar. Seeing Baili ze t s gaze, Qian DUI, who had been talking about Ren Weiyi, was stunned. President, whats wrong? The car moved forward and drove out of the blind spot. Im fine. Baili ze shook his head slightly and didnt say anything else. He must have been mistaken. He knew how much the SU family hated the equipment forging Association. They shouldnt be here. Not long after, Meng Fu came out. She opened the door to the passengers seat and sat down. arent you busy? 1 took some time to come out. You didnt raise a pony today? Su Cheng drove the car out of the Ren familys territory. Meng Fu shook his head. its annoying enough to keep da Bai. Su Cheng chuckled. thats true. In the end, he was the one who raised her. the badge you gave me last time. Meng Fu recalled the incident at base No. 1. Lai Fu had told her that Ren Wei had a pass. can it bring people in? yes. su Cheng drove the car to Dou Tians side. take as many as you want. After Dou Tian woke up today, he went home. Meng Fu did not want to have a conflict with Feng Weizheng during the day, so he asked su Cheng to drive over at night. They arrived at Dou Tians Villa half an hour later. Su Cheng drove the car to the parking lot, and Meng Fu went to find Dou Tian. She was quite familiar with the place. Wen Yu opened the door. Seeing Meng Fu come in, Wen Yu was surprised. She turned to Dou Tian and said, Its miss Meng. Dou Tian was receiving his fathers greetings. When she heard Wen Yus words, she jumped up in a hurry. why are you here?! In the hall, father Dou, who was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, paused and looked out the door. The first second he saw Meng Fu, father Dous eyebrows furrowed, and then he coldly glanced at Dou Tian. He knew that his son loved to play, but he did not expect that there would be another one besides Wen Yu. Meng Fus face was quite easy to recognize. Father Dou took a look and his brows furrowed even deeper. Before she could say anything, she saw the Auntie from the villa rushing over. miss Meng, I just heated up a glass of milk. He then passed the milk to Meng Fu. Thank you, Auntie. Meng Fu thanked him. Father Dou looked at the situation and frowned. He glanced at Dou Tian, and the air around him became colder. He stood up from the sofa and said, since youre still alive, Im leaving. She was very unhappy with her son who liked to flirt. At the same time, he was also a little confused. The Auntie at Dou Tians place had an average performance even when he came, so why was she so good to Meng Fu? Besides him, Wen Yu was also a little surprised. She pulled Meng Fus arm and explained in a low voice, Thats brother Tians father. Ive only seen him on TV before, and hes very serious.. Chapter 1053 - Chapter 1053: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesn’t have a backer? Chapter 1053: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesnt have a backer? Translator: 549690339 There were only a few famous people in Beijing. Apart from the mysterious person from the military Association, the others were not particularly easy to see. Every field had its own ceiling. The four Brigade leaders of the SU family were originally just outstanding, but in the past two years, su di had been in the limelight and swept through base No. 1. The others could not see su Cheng, but it was the same to be able to get su Dis guidance. As soon as Ren Jixin said that, the chief stewards eyes became eager as he looked at them. He was a little excited when he spoke,Miss, you saw Mr. Sude in person? I saw him leading a team during the sacrificial ceremony at the beginning of the year. I only took one look and the people from the first base said that he was very unreasonable Ren Weiyi smiled and said calmly, Mr. Sude is a good man. Ill treat him to a meal next time. From the looks of it, she seemed to be communicating well with su de. The group of people exclaimed. Ren jixin was still paying attention to Meng Fus expression when he spoke, but he found that Meng Fu was almost indifferent to his words. He only brought Ren Qi through the Ren familys Gate. Xiao Xiao did not seem to mind. This made Ren jixins punch feel like it had hit cotton. He stared at Meng Fus back until her back disappeared at the door. Ren jixin then retracted his gaze. He never regretted his choice. Apart from him, Ren Weiyi also glanced at Meng Fus back. She frowned. Meng Fus attitude was a little different from what she had expected. Meng Fu brought Ren Qing and the rest along when he ate. The table that Ren weichang set up invited the entire studio of Meng Fu. Ren Qing, Xiao Li, and the others were all there. Ren weichen had a fierce reputation in the Ren family, and Ren Qing and the others were uncomfortable eating with him. Ren weichen was used to being cold. Even in front of Meng Fu and Xiao Xiao, he didnt show a good face, let alone others. However, today, he took the initiative to toast Ren Qing and the others. Ren Qing quickly stood up with a serious expression. Its our honor to be able to follow you, miss. This sentence came from Ren Qings heart. He had accepted two orders and Lin Wenjis side had been suppressed by them. Next months evaluation, Ren Wei wouldnt be able to get any points. Speaking of this, Ren Qing also felt a little light-headed. He did not expect that the previous choice would allow him to move to the elder cabinet immediately. Of course, Ren Qing did not know that he would be far more powerful than he was now. ah Fu, this is the first time Ive seen someone embarrass Ren Weiyi. Xiao Zhe gave Meng Fu a Diece of vegetable and smiled. the comments about Ren Weivi have changed today. You dont have to worry about his points. Xiao Zhe was happy when he said this. Ren Weiyi tried hard to stabilize her authority, but she was labeled as too conceited and she couldnt live a comfortable life. Ren weichen picked up his wine glass and raised his hand at Ren Qing. theres something else we need to think about. Nieng Fu placed one hand on the table, his fingertips knocking on the table slowly. He slowly spat out two words, vote, Ren Qing raised his head and nodded. yes, the final tally of the heirs is about to be made. Ren Weiyis side obviously cant wait any longer. Thats why theyre making such a big fuss. Im ranked first in points and I handled my family missions very well. Meng Fu ate a piece of food and looked at the people at the table. He smiled lazily. youre not going to not vote for me, are you? As long as Meng Fus points were higher than Ren Weiyis, the elders and managers of the Ren family would vote for Meng Fu. They were afraid that Ren Weiyi would change their votes. If Meng Fus votes did not pass, the election would be void. It was too late for Ren Weiyi to regain her advantage in points. The only thing she could do was to start over again. it shouldnt be. Ren weichen looked at Meng Fu placatingly. fathers people are also among the voting candidates. Xiao Zhe sighed as he looked at the people at the table. Finally, his gaze landed on Meng Fu. Who knew that Meng Fu, who found the Ren family in Ren County, would actually be able to take down Ren H/eiyi? This was something that even Ren weiyi couldnt do. At old master Ren t s side. He had just finished his meal when Lai Fu stood beside him and reported the days events. all the flowers in the garden have been taken care of. The Research Institute is also doing the same. How can it be so fast? Master Ren paused. This was only a guess of Ren Jun. How could the Research Institute be so fast? l heard Lai Fu lowered his voice. the SU family has also destroyed the flowers.. Chapter 1054 - Chapter 1054: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesn’t have a backer? Chapter 1054: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesnt have a backer? Translator: 549690339 When he heard the words su family, old master Ren nodded. no wonder. The SU familys channels were always different from others. But How did Ren Jun know about this? What about the only one? Old master Ren put down his chopsticks, and the servant very tactfully served him a bowl of soup. Old master Ren raised his head and asked renbo. Ren Bo was old master Ren t s guard and was quite strong. Recently, because he followed Ren Jun and Meng Fu, he spoke less to old master Ren. the lady went to base No. 1 today. I heard she met Mr. Sude. Renbo lowered his head and reported. Wheres Ah Fu? old master Ren nodded and asked. miss is working on a project at boss Shengs today. Renbo continued. Old master, eldest miss and the steward are here. Someone came in from outside. Old master Ren didnt say anything. He waved his hand and asked renbo to leave. After renbo left, he raised his head and smiled gently as he waited for Ren Weiyi to come in. When Ren Weiyi entered, old master Rens expression was still very gentle. I heard that you met the brigade leader today? Su di had been the captain of the first base since two years ago. yes, Ren Weiyi smiled and tightened his grip on the teacup. Mr. Sude is easy to get along with. Old master Ren didnt suspect anything and smiled again. hows the contact with Skynet going? Skynet super administrator. Even Feng weizheng gave Ren Wei a Skynet shop for this reason. Its alright. At the mention of this, Ren Weiyi was also surprised. The Skynet group seemed to be very young, between 20 to 28 years old. The requirements were also simple. There were not many capable people in this age group, so she was very relaxed. There was a smile on her face, and it was obvious that she was indeed relaxed. Old master Ren, Lai Fu, and the other managers all saw this performance. The chief Steward was even more speechless. youre indeed the eldest miss. In our country, other than miss Feng and a few others, it seems that youre the only one who can have a connection with Skynet. Ren Weiyi smiled faintly. He was not surprised by these praises. Ever since she was young, she had grown up in such an environment. It was only Meng Fus appearance that had disrupted her rhythm. Now, the rhythm had finally returned to her hands. On the other side, after Meng Fu finished his meal, Ren Junjun returned. She declined Ren weizhongs offer to send her back. Meng Fu touched her phone. Su Cheng had sent her another message. She was in a hurry to leave and raised her hand to Ren Jun and the others.Someones here to pick me up. Ren Jun nodded. Ill send you out. Xiao Qi and Ren Qi followed them, while Ren weimo fell behind them. When they passed by the drill ground, they could even hear the people there discussing something excitedly. A group of people in front jogged over. Because they were too excited, they almost bumped into Meng Fu. Young master, young miss, Im sorry! The mans expression changed, and he quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake. Meng Fu was not hit. She held the phone in her hand. Im fine. The man wiped his sweat. thank you, miss. Why are you so impatient? Ren Jun glanced at her and said in a neutral tone. The mans face turned red, and he was a little embarrassed. I heard that Captain Ren is teaching in the school field. Mr. Su di taught him. First base? Ive forgotten that she has a pass. Ren Juns expression changed when he heard this. He raised his hand and asked the man to leave. Ren weizhong couldnt help but look at the drill ground. The group of people who were chatting just now fell silent. Meng Fu also remembered the incident between Ren Weiyi and su de. She tilted her head. is it that lively? thats the first base and Mr. Su di. Xiao Zheng sighed. He remembered that Meng Fu should be unfamiliar with these things, so he explained, lts the place that uncle blessing and I took you to last time. Meng Fu nodded in understanding. She bade farewell to Ren Jun and the others when she reached the gate. Ren Jun, Ren Weixiao, and Xiao Qi stood at the gate and watched Meng Fu turn a corner. Xiao Qi was deep in thought. dad, does Ah Fu have a boyfriend? At the mention of Meng Fus boyfriend, Ren Jun frowned. how is that possible? shes still so young. It was not easy to have a little cabbage in Ren County. She had not even experienced the joy of raising a daughter and immediately retorted when she heard Xiao Zhes words. Xiao Qi also nodded. I think so too. After she finished speaking, she looked at Ren Jun and Ren weimo. She felt that it would not be easy for someone to marry Meng Fu in the future. Su Cheng sent Meng Fu back to Jianghe courtyard. The two of them got out of the car. Meng Fu did not wear a mask and only put on his hat.. Chapter 1055 - Chapter 1055: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesn’t have a backer? Chapter 1055: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesnt have a backer? Translator: 549690339 She put her hands in her pockets and waited for su Cheng to press the elevator button. She said slowly, Did su di go to the base today? Yes. There was no one in the elevator. When the door opened, su Cheng grabbed her wrist and led her in. Isnt he fighting the blood bats? Meng Fu leaned against the wall of the elevator. youre still so free? As far as she knew, su de had been doing nothing for a long time. On the first floor, someone pressed the elevator button. Su Cheng pressed her hat down with one hand and said in a cold voice, Were on even ground, and now youre back to bully noobs. He had grown up. Meng Fu leaned to the side. hows brother Dou? She remembered Dou Tian. The two people in the elevator seemed to recognize Meng Fus voice. They wanted to look at her, but because of su Chengs imposing manner, they did not dare to turn their heads and looked Meng Fu in the eye. The elevator stopped on the ninth floor. The two of them quickly got off the elevator. Su Cheng lowered his head to look at Meng Fu and scoffed. hes still alive. Does brother Dou have Pansy in his house? Meng Fu counted the floors. Who knows? Su Cheng did not want to mention Dou Tian. Meng Fu looked at him and poked his palm with her finger. MMM Brother Cheng? yes, su Cheng finally said. his father has a batch of them. Ive already told him to destroy them. On the 16th floor, the elevator door opened. thats good. Meng Fu waited for su Cheng to key in the password. I left him a box of incense. Get someone to bring it to him tomorrow. The door opened. Meng Fu bent down and was about to change his shoes when someone grabbed his wrist and pressed him against the door. She was really a little thin. Her coat had slid down a bit, and her fair wrist could be held easily. She looked up, and her peach-shaped eyes were still a little out of shape. There was no one in the house, and the main lights were not turned on. Only the dim yellow light at the entrance was on. Su Cheng lowered his head. From this angle, he could see her slightly trembling eyelashes. The light was not bright, and he could see his faint reflection in her peach-shaped eyes. youve been to either the Ren family or the SU family along the way. You can even say a few words to Dou Tian. He chuckled and gently touched her lips. His clear and clean breath came over, and his other hand knocked her head very gently. Oh, really? Meng Fu asked. Su Cheng looked at her with a gentle expression. He lowered his head and wrapped his arms around her waist through her clothes. He trapped her in the narrow space by the door and slowly kissed her. In the end, su Cheng reached out to help her tidy her messy clothes. He leaned against her forehead and said in a lazy voice, 1 havent eaten yet. Meng Fu thought for a moment and gave a not-so-good suggestion. call su di back? dont call him. su Cheng held her hand. lets go and see whats in the kitchen. These two people, a young master and a young lady, did not know how to cook. Meng Fu did not know how to cook. Su Cheng was a clean freak and did not go into the kitchen easily. Meng Fus knife skills were good. Su Cheng had probably never even touched a knife before. There was still the soup that su di had made yesterday left in the kitchen. He hadnt learned how to make desserts recently. In addition, Meng Fu was almost always eating at the Ren familys house, and he almost never came back. The soup was for Meng Fus supper. Su Cheng did not know how to cook, so Meng Fu grabbed a handful of noodles and threw them in, turning on the fire. She had never cooked before, but she had seen people cook on variety shows. Zhao fan had been working with Sheng entertainment as a newcomer recently. Although Meng Fu did not have many shows recently, her popularity was still not decreasing. She had already won the Best Female Lead spot in several Classic movies and TV series. Not to mention a variety show that had been reposted more than a dozen times. Su Cheng took a bowl of something that was not clearly made and ate it at the dining table.Do you still want to take on variety shows? Meng Fu did not eat, but she was forced to eat with someone. She held a cup of warm milk and laid it on the table. Im not picking it up. The assessment is ending soon. Ill wait until everything is done. She still had the legend of gods to broadcast. Do you really want to be the successor of the Ren family? Although the noodles did not look good, su Cheng still ate them in a refined manner. No. Meng Fu took a sip of milk. cant you give this to your cheap brother? Im not used to just looking at them. Su Cheng explained to Meng Fu, I know about the Ren family. There might be some problems during the voting process. Do you need me to make arrangements? Meng Fu did not know much about these forces and was puzzled. Does Ren Weiyi have the right to interfere with everyone? the Ren family is divided into two factions. If Im not wrong, there are 20 people who voted. Ren Weiyi and Mr. Ren t s people each took half of the votes. su Cheng put down his chopsticks and handed a piece of paper to Meng Fu. He said slowly, under normal circumstances, other families will not interfere with the internal affairs of the family. As long as they do not interfere, your assessment will not be invalid.. Chapter 1056 - Chapter 1056: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesn’t have a backer? Chapter 1056: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesnt have a backer? Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu took the tissue and wiped his fingers. I understand. She was not in a hurry. Su Cheng took the bowl and cup to the kitchen. Meng Fu sat in his original position, his fingers supporting his chin. He waited for su Cheng to return, and with his other hand, he opened his phone and logged into the error forum. The post she posted last time had become a hot post. There were a lot of discussions, and even more people sent her private messages. Meng Fu clicked to delete the messages but realized that there was still one message that could not be deleted. She raised her eyebrows and squinted her eyes to take a look. [ did you watch the Skynet auditions recently? [ interested? ] The message was sent by the moderator of the error forum. Meng Fu glanced at it. [ I want to make money every day. Im not interested. ] Su Chengs phone rang. Meng Fu took a look. its sister su. Su Cheng was looking for a place to put the things. answer this. Meng Fu picked up the phone. As soon as he picked up the call, su Xians clattering voice came from the other end. are you going to approve the second elders proposal or not? were all waiting for the name list for this years training camp. Meng Sister su. There was a pause on the other end of the line, and then the voice became much softer and gentle. Ah Fu, youre here. Tell my brother to approve the document. Meng Fu hung up the phone and passed on su Xians words. Su Cheng washed his hands twice and sprayed them with disinfectant, but he still did not come out. go and stamp it. The second document on the desk. This was not the first time Meng Fu had done this. She went upstairs to find the training camp. He glanced at it casually, then picked up su Chengs seal and stamped it. When he was about to turn around, he swept the document into the wooden box on the table. The wooden box was very small, and it could be seen that the owner cherished it very much. There was a layer of soft cushion inside, and as the wooden box fell, a charred nameplate fell to the ground. Meng Fu squatted down and picked up the box. When he saw the nameplate, his pupils shrank. She remained in this position for two minutes before she reached out and picked up the nameplate. Her fingers trembled as she turned the nameplate over, and her fingers rubbed against the inconspicuous bump on the nameplate 03270 After the incident with Sheng Xiao, Ren Weiyi had not done anything to the Ren family. Ren Jixin followed Ren Weiyi and rarely met Meng Fu. Meng Fu and Sheng Xiaos collaboration was also put on the agenda. Ren Qings studio had also reached 120000 points in earth net. In the second month, Ren Qings studio moved to the opposite of the elders Pavilion. The studio became spacious and bright. When Xiao Xiao heard that they had moved the studio, he also sent a lot of good things. The selection of the Ren familys successor finally came to an end when the college entrance examination was approaching. On Tuesday, the points were finally confirmed, and today was the day of the heir voting. Su Cheng was still the one who sent Meng Fu off. He was on his way to the first base. When the car stopped, he leaned over to help her unbuckle her seat belt and reached out to touch her head. all the best. You might still have to stay at the Ren residence after this. If you dont want to stay, just give me a call. Alright, he said. Meng Fu opened the car door and waved at su Cheng. Ill come and find you when Im free. Xiao Qi and Ren weichen were waiting for her at the gate. Today was a big day for the Ren family. The atmosphere at the Ren residence was solemn and solemn. Ren weiqian stood beside the stone lion with his hands behind his back at the main entrance. The early morning sun had dyed him with a layer of gold. Theres no problem with the voting this time, right? Xiao Zhe glanced at Ren weichen. no problem, Ren weichen shook his head, there are 20 voters, and half of them belong to dad. Even if its a draw, this selection cant be invalid. No one would feel uneasy about the way Ren County handled matters. Xiao Qi nodded, then looked down at the watch on his wrist. why isnt she here yet? Ren weimo was also a little anxious. He took out his phone and was about to call Meng Fu when Meng Fu appeared outside the door. Xiao Zhe immediately stepped forward and brought Meng Fu in. Ah Fu, youre finally here! Ren Weiyi and the others have been here for a long time. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and smiled lazily. Im not late, so theres no rush. The Ren familys meeting was held in the conference hall. It was a single building with a large hall on the first floor. There was a long table in the middle, and more than twenty people could sit on either side of it. When Meng Fu arrived, there were already many people gathered in the hall. The other nine inheritors and ministers who were participating in the assessment had arrived. These people were not qualified to sit down, so they could only stand at the edge of the long table. Sitting at the long table were old master Ren, the elders, and the steward of the Ren family. All of them were allowed to vote. There were 22 people in total. Miss, youre finally here. Ren Qing was already waiting in the main hall.. Chapter 1057 - Chapter 1057: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesn’t have a backer? Chapter 1057: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesnt have a backer? Translator: 549690339 Seeing Meng Fu walking over, he came up to him with a perfect smile on his face. yes. Meng Fu nodded at him and greeted everyone present. first elder, second elder Miss. First elder and the others also stood up and were very polite. When she met Meng Fu again today, the atmosphere was completely different from when she first appeared at the Ren residence. When they saw Meng Fu, the others took a step back in unison, giving her the front. It was very obvious that she and Ren Weiyi were the ones who gave in. Lin wenji was in charge of Ren Weiyis campaign. He stood beside Ren Weiyi and looked at Meng Fu with an indescribable expression. Ren Weiyi did not get any good projects this time. Lin Wenji followed Ren Weiyi because of Sheng Xiao. In the end, Sheng Xiao cooperated with Meng Fu. Lin Wenji was in a daze. He didnt know what to feel in his heart. everyones here. old master Ren stood at the front and glanced at everyone who was sitting. He held an incense stick in his hand and bowed to the door. He inserted the incense into the incense burner and said, after a month of selection, the inheritor selection is coming to an end. These are the final points of the ten inheritors. As he said that, the ranking appeared on the big screen behind him 135,885 Ren Weiyi: 110232 Ren Hui: 15877 As soon as the rankings were announced, there were still many gasps in the crowd. Although they had long guessed that Ren Weiyi had kicked an iron plate this time, they couldnt help but be shocked when they saw Meng Fus points. That was Ren Weiyi, the Ren Weiyi that almost no one in the Ren family could surpass Old master Rens expression was serious. Other than Meng Fu, Ren Qing and the rest also received rewards. Ren Qing has been selected as a candidate for the elder cabinet The elder cabinet was another large organization of the Ren family, and its actual power was almost no lower than that of Ren County. Although he was only a candidate, for Ren Qing, it was a step to heaven. Upon hearing this decision and hearing the discussions, some of the other department heads looked at Ren Qing with envy and jealousy. While they were envious of Ren Qing, they could not help but think of the previous episode. Wen Wenji was the one who brought Meng Fu along, but when they thought of this, they turned to look at Lin Wenji. Lin wenji was a little annoyed by their stares. Only then did they look away as if they had just noticed it. Ren Qing was also very surprised. He did not expect such a big reward. She was stunned for a moment, then she went forward in a daze. thank you, master! He took the candidates card and walked to Meng Fus side in joy. miss, look! Nieng Fu lowered his head to take a look. His eyebrows were like jade and his voice was faint.Not bad. After the praise, the last thing to do was to discuss the matter of the heir. Old master Ren did not participate in the voting. Only the 20 members of the Ren family participated in the voting. The contents of the voting were very simple. As long as half of the votes were in favor of Meng Fu being the successor, it would be enough. The voting process was very simple. Ren Jun and old master Ren did not participate in the voting, so the voting was completed in less than two minutes. Everyone was looking at the voting results on the big screen behind old master Ren. Xiao Zhe and Ren weichen, who were mixed in with the crowd, also clenched their fingers and looked nervously at the big screen. Nieng Fu was the only one who seemed relaxed throughout the entire process. She played with her phone and looked at the big screen calmly. Agree (10) Disapproved (10) Among this group of people, half of them supported Meng Fu, while the other half supported Ren Weiyi. Indeed, Ren County did not make a mistake. Xiao Zhe loosened his grip on Ren weichens wrist. Seeing this result, old master Ren wasnt particularly surprised. He retracted his gaze and said. the result has been confirmed. The heir will be Before old master Ren could finish his sentence, Ren Weiyi suddenly said, Wait, Grandpa, there are still people who have not voted. There were still people who had not voted? Who was it? The people in the hall were shocked. Outside, Ren Jixin brought two people. Meng Fu casually tilted her head and looked outside. It was an old man and a young man. Meng Fu knew the young man and Qian DUI. The old man was a stranger to Meng Fu. She raised her eyebrows. When he saw the two of them, old master Ren stood up immediately. elder Feng, Qian DUI, what are you two doing here? Ren Juns eyes turned cold instantly as if he had thought of something. He looked at Ren Weiyi with burning eyes. Elder Feng looked straight ahead and cupped his hands at old master Ren. its nothing much. Im here to vote on behalf of the Feng family. Qian DUI wasnt in a hurry. Im here to vote for the equipment Association. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere at the scene instantly froze. Those who were envious of Ren Qing stopped and looked at Meng Fu and Ren Weiyi in unison. Finally, their eyes landed on Ren Weiyi.. Chapter 1058 - Chapter 1058: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesn’t have a backer? Chapter 1058: The final vote, Meng Fu, who doesnt have a backer? Translator: 549690339 Bang! Ren Jun slammed the table and stood up. He looked at elder Feng and elder li and said in a neither humble nor haughty manner, Elder Feng, are you overstepping your boundaries? How is this considered overstepping the boundary? Qian DUI cupped his hands at Ren Jun and greeted them politely. the seven aristocratic families and the four associations have a rule that we have the right to vote for major events above the second level. Thats right, father. Have you forgotten? Ren Weiyi said gently. Ren Jun pursed his lips and looked at Ren Weiyi coldly. Ren Weiyi was right. In order to balance the development of the major families, there was indeed such a rule. However, there was also an unwritten rule in Beijing that they were not allowed to interfere in the affairs of other forces. Therefore, there was a price to pay to participate in the selection of the heirs of other families. Other forces would not participate, He didnt expect Ren Weiyi to really invite the Feng family and Baili ze. Baili ze was easy to deal with, but Ren Jun really didnt expect what price Ren Weiyi had paid to get the Feng family involved! If Nieng Fu really lost to Ren Weiyi, there was nothing much to say. However, Meng Fu was powerful now, but Ren Weiyi wanted to nullify the selection of the successor! Ren Qing was so angry that he gritted his teeth. theyre too much! Ren Weiyi, youre too tasteless. in the crowd, Xiao Qis face was so dark that water could almost drip out. She looked at Ren Weiyi sarcastically and said, you cant win against Ah Fu, so youre using such dirty means? You cant beat Ah Fu in a fair fight, so youre scheming against her? Elder Feng, we didnt interfere when the Feng family was choosing the successor. Now that the Ren family is choosing a successor, youre ruining it. Youre throwing away your old face! She scolded them so fiercely that even Ren Weiyi and the others had never been scolded like this. The elders and the managers of the Ren family did not dare to raise their heads to speak. Ren Weiyi was the only one who kept a low profile. He looked at Xiao Qi indifferently and said, the winner is King and the loser is a Bandit. No matter what method I use, its my ability to invite them. If youre not convinced, you can also invite the representatives of other families and forces. Xiao Qi and Ren Juns expressions turned even gloomier when they heard this. Wasnt he rubbing it in? The seven major families had their own agreements. The Ren familys relationship with the other powers was average, and Ren Countys relationship with the Chinese medical base was only slightly better. Among the other big families and forces, the he family and the other families were almost reclusive, not to mention the SU family. Who would dare to invite them? Ren Weiyi had found the equipment Association, but they couldnt even enter the military Association The Feng family and the equipment forging Association had been settled by Ren Weiyi. Where were they going to invite them? The first elder stood up. it is indeed the young misss ability to invite elder Feng and the others. It was a fair statement, but the great elder was right. No family would want to get involved in this kind of thing. Ren Weiyi must have paid a high price to invite the Feng family. The others looked at Meng Fu, then at Ren Weiyi, and finally started discussing again- Youre still the young miss. Right, he actually managed to convince the Feng family. At the same time, elder Feng looked at Ren Jun with a faint smile. He picked up the voting plate, pressed a button, and passed it to Qian DUI. The screen changed againAgree (10) Disapproved (12) Ren Weiyi stood at his original position coldly and nodded at elder Feng. He did not look at anyone else but old master Ren. grandfather, its time to announce the results. She was direct and did not mock Nieng Fu and the others because she felt that it was unnecessary. Lin Wenji, who was beside her, heaved a sigh of relief. Old master Ren was not particularly surprised. He turned around and was about to speak. In the crowd, Meng Fu was tapping on her phone. She looked at Ren Weiyi and said casually, You want to compete in numbers? Sure.. Chapter 1059 - Chapter 1059: Backing up, shocking _1 Chapter 1059: Backing up, shocking _1 Translator: 549690339 Other than Meng Fu, everyone present felt that Ren Weiyis words had put an end to this matter. Meng Fu should be clear about this. However, she did not expect Meng Fu to say such a thing. Xiao Xiao had just scolded Ren Weiyi. When she heard Meng Fus calm voice, she turned around and looked at Meng Fu.A Fu, you Meng Fus fingers were still tapping on her phone. She tilted her head slightly and looked at old master Ren with a smile. since Ren Weiyi can invite two people to interfere with the voting results, its not too much for me to invite a few, right? Her chin was slightly raised and her eyes were half-closed, which was a perfect expression. Even when Ren Weiyi, elder Feng, and the others provoked her, she didnt get flustered or exasperated. She was still able to handle it with ease. She also wanted to hire someone? The people in the hall couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. Ren Weiyi also looked over. Old master Ren was inexplicably stunned by her gaze. those who can interfere with the voting results are all I know, Meng Fu interrupted old master Ren t s words. The smile on his face faded a little and he said slowly, so can I invite someone now? Old master Ren looked into her eyes and remembered that Meng Fu knew Duan Yan. Sure. Okay, give me half an hour. Meng Fu politely greeted the people at the scene and walked out calmly. The sun was very bright outside. Meng Fu walked out of the door and could only see his back against the light. She was slender, her back was cold, but her voice was lazy and casual, as if she had the overall situation in her hands. It was different from what Ren Weiyi had imagined. She squinted slightly as she watched Meng Fus back as he left. Elder Feng, Qian DUI, please take a rest. Lai Fu, who was beside old master Ren, also came back to his senses. He looked at elder Feng and Qian DUI with an expression that was not good. He only carried on with the basic courtesy of his mouth. Elder Feng was used to being arrogant. Even in the face of su Xian, he dared to mock her, let alone the Ren family. He retracted his gaze from Meng Fu and turned his head slightly to look at Ren Weiyi. He said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, Young miss, what kind of gourds is miss Meng selling? You can really invite people over? Her? Ren Weiyi narrowed his eyes. she knows Duan Yan. Hes from the perfume Association. She should be looking for him. If old master Ren could think of it, Ren Weiyi could naturally think of it as well. It was no longer a secret that Meng Fu was Duan Yans junior Sister. however, its useless, Ren Weiyi said faintly. She looked away and continued, the result will be the same after half an hour. Its useless. Beside her, Ren jixin helped her move a chair and she sat down directly. elder Feng, miss Feng is very familiar with the incense Association, right? Outside, Meng Fu found a quiet place. He didnt open WeChat and just made a call. The first call was to Yu Wen. Yu Wen was shocked when he received the call. He quickly stood up from the Associations table and said, pause the meeting. The people in the office looked at each other. was it the president who called? At the thought of finding one, the people in the office were even more frightened. He craned his neck and looked at Yu Wens back. Miss Meng? Yu Wens voice became respectful when he was outside. Meng Fu usually called him through WeChat and rarely called him directly. He was indeed frightened. its nothing serious. Do you know where the Ren family is? Meng Fu flicked away the leaves on his shoulder. Yu Wen was slightly stunned. the Ren family in Beijing? Have you noticed what you want me to do? Ive been researching new incense recently, so Ill give you the authorization again. Meng Fu looked at the leaves floating on the ground and said softly, Do you know the final vote for the heir? I want the military Association to participate in the voting as a force. You just need to be there in half an hour. Su Cheng had given Meng Fu a detailed strategy. The few big families in the capital kept each other in check. Except for the ones who had a crushing heir, the others were all selected. Although the other great clans had the right to choose, they had never interfered in the final voting. It was not a good thing for the Feng family and Baili ze to interfere in the Ren familys Affairs. Ren Weiyi had also paid a high price to hire them. Meng Fu was not familiar with the other aristocratic families. Although she often criticized M Xia for being too fierce and too calm, Meng Fu often taught her to be a good citizen, hoping that she could let go of the past and not be trapped by it. However, only Meng Fu knew that she was calmer and crazier than M Xia.. Chapter 1060 - Chapter 1060: Backing up, shocking _2 Chapter 1060: Backing up, shocking _2 Translator: 549690339 The difference was that everyone knew how terrifying m Xia was, but no one had ever discovered the demon in Meng Fus heart. There were times when summers name came in handy. For example, now. Yu Wen had thought that something had happened, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to be looking for him because of this. Yu Wen wasnt too sure about the Ren family, but he had heard rumors about the miss Ren from the people of the military Association. After hearing that, he guessed that the Miss Ren was Meng Fus friend. A few thoughts ran through Yu Wens mind. He responded quickly, okay, Ill be there right away. After hanging up, Yu Wen reported to Xu Mohan, who replied with a single word. okay. Yu Wen was not surprised. The entire Association had an inexplicable tolerance for Meng Fu, not to mention Xu Moye. He returned to the office and asked Yu Wu to continue the meeting. As for the Ren family, he naturally had to go by himself. He was not at ease leaving it to Yu Wu. Before he left, Yu Wen had also sent someone to quickly investigate the Ren family. On the other side, Meng Fu finished his call with Yu Wen. The second call was to he qianyuan. He Zhan Yuan had always been a modest and gentle gentleman, provided that he did not cross his bottom line. When he received Meng Fus call, he was a little surprised, but his tone was a little nervous. Little junior sister, are you alright? Ever since he yuhengs incident, he had chatted with Meng Fu for a long time before telling her that she would look for him immediately if she needed anything. He qianyuan naturally knew how stingy Meng Fu was. Meng Fu rarely called anyone if there was nothing important. theres something. Meng Fu turned slightly. She saw Xiao Qi, Ren weichen, and a few others chasing out of the meeting room. senior brother, the other party is betting on me because they have more people. Im looking for you to vote. Meng Fu thought for a while. can you represent the he family? You think my identity as the heir is fake? He qianyuan did not wait for her to finish her sentence and walked out of the door. the location. Meng Fu remembered that her senior brother was indeed not an ordinary person. He even had the art Association behind him. She lazily retracted her gaze.The Ren family. The Ren family? He Qianyuan nodded and raised his hand to ask the Butler to prepare the car. He was thinking about the Ren family. Im just guessing. Junior, are you he said. The young lady of the Ren family that has been spreading like wildfire recently? Yes, I am. Before he qianyuan asked again, Meng Fu took the initiative and said, lts a bit complicated. Well talk about it after this. After Meng Fu finished the call, he saw Xiao Xiao walking over. ah Fu, we didnt handle this matter well before. Ren Weiyi cant play with you, but the person behind her cant help it. You mean Baili ze?! Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. She had also heard some rumors. However, Baili zes position as the president was more or less related to her. its him. Ren Jun followed closely behind them. the person he has his eyes on is Ren Weiyi. He must have done something to this matter. This person is very shrewd and has no family clan. He climbed from the equipment forging Association to where he is now step by step on his own. Baili ze t s matter was no secret in the capital. He was an abandoned child of the Baili family. He had suffered a lot when he was young. After joining the equipment Association, he climbed to the position of the Vice President with thunderous means. He held great power and was indifferent to human emotions. After he took over, he massacred the Baili family. Yet, no one could find any oversight. Back then, Xiao Yan was very afraid of him and knew that he would definitely take Xiao Yans place. But no one had expected that he would squeeze out the others position so quickly. In the capital, there was almost no one who could be compared to the president of the military Association and su Cheng of the SU family. However, Baili ze had emerged from the mud. With his methods and schemes, he was often compared to su Cheng. Nieng Fu was not interested in Baili ze and did not express his opinion. I heard that Ren Weiyi saved his life, Ren Jun explained to Meng Fu. 1 dont know the details, but if youre talking about saving his life, Feng weizheng is more like it. At the mention of Feng Weizheng, Xiao Zhe subconsciously said to Meng Fu, shes the miracle doctor Feng. Youve heard of her, right? Shes also on the earth net. Meng Fu nodded. I know. She kept her phone and tilted her head slightly. The sun was shining brightly, so she unzipped her jacket to reveal a white t-shirt inside, which made her skin look extremely fair.Lets go in, A life-saving grace? Meng Fu thought coldly. Xiao Qi thought of Ren Weiyi, who was inside, and the disgust on her face intensified. She accompanied Meng Fu in.. Chapter 1061 - Chapter 1061: Backing up, shocking _3 Chapter 1061: Backing up, shocking _3 Translator: 549690339 Ah Fu, dont be stressed about this. Xiao Zhe suppressed the anger in his heart. Grandpa gave you the most Elite plan. Its already beyond our expectations that you can complete it to this extent. We can accept this result. Dad doesnt want the identity of the heir of the Ren family. Hes the home field in the military Meng Fu did not hear the rest of the sentence. He raised his head and narrowed his eyes, but his focus was on something else. you said you gave me the most Elite plan? Yes, Xiao Xiao nodded. Grandpa arranged it for you, she said seriously. its definitely better than the one in Ren Weiyis hands. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. This was different from what su de had said. Su de had even complained about the training plan she got. Nieng Fu thought for a moment. Ren Jun and Ren weicheng stood in their original positions and did not leave. After Meng Fu went in, Ren Jun continued to talk to the person on the other end of the line. shes also considered. member of the incense Association Meng Fu and Xiao Xiao returned to the meeting room, and everyone looked at her again. Meng Fu did not care about the others gazes and only looked at Ren Qing. Her voice was casual. bring some people to the door and help me receive a few guests. Ren Qing was trying his best to glare at the person beside Ren Weiyi. He was extremely angry about this sudden incident. When he heard Meng Fus words, he subconsciously nodded. okay. Ren Weiyi had already set up a chair. She was sitting with elder Feng and Qian DUI. Qian DUI was chatting with elder Feng and was holding a teacup in his hand leisurely. He didnt seem to care about the others. There were still many people in the meeting room. Compared to just now, these people were not as restrained as they were in the beginning. These days, there was gossip everywhere, especially for the big shots of the Ren family. Ren Weiyi, Meng Fu, the Feng family, and Baili ze were all very popular. They didnt dare to speak, but as they lowered their heads, the messages on their phones kept coming. Soon, Ren Jun came in from outside. He looked at Meng Fu and nodded at her. dont worry, Ive already contacted the incense Association. They know that youre Duan Yans junior. Ren Jun had always been a loner. The military Region he was in charge of was not close to the other forces or families. The SU family was the only one that was close, but the SU family Countless people were trying their best to get in. Ren Jun had an ordinary relationship with them, and he knew that the SU family treated everyone the same way. Even second master su was sent to the exile area. Later on, it was because of Meng Fu that Ren County and Duan yanxiangs relationship became closer. The relationship between the aristocratic families was only superficial. Baili ze suddenly wanted to support Ren Weiyi to power, and Ren Weiyi was lucky to get the attention of Skynet and win over house Feng again. Ren Weiyi had taken all the advantages of the time, place, and people. At this time, the only power that Ren County could look for seemed to be the incense Association. Like Ren Weiyi, he felt that Meng Fu must have looked for Duan Yan. After all, there was a layer of relationship between them. Hearing Ren Juns words, Meng Fu only looked at him in surprise. She really did not look for Duan Yan. The reason was simple. Although Duan Yan was the reserve for the chairman of the incense Association, he was only a reserve. After teacher Feng left, Duan Yan seemed to be fighting alone, and until now, the incense Association had not confirmed his identity. At this time, Meng Fu would not bother him with this matter. After all, Duan Yan was different from he Qianyuan. However, she did not expect that Ren Jun would go to the incense Association. Lets do it first, Xiao Zhe moved a chair for Meng Fu. Meng Fu lowered his eyes and opened his WeChat. On it was a message from su Cheng a few minutes ago. [ did something go wrong with the voting? ] Meng Fu was speechless. Brother Cheng replied, [ got it. ] Meng Fu stared at the three words know. After pondering for a while, he logged into the error forum. On the forum, Meng Fus previous post had already come to a conclusion. Meng Fu opened the private message and looked at the content sent to her by the forum management. It was still about Skynet. She took a look and saw that there were quite a lot of people in the first round of auditions. They were basically all around the age of 24. Nieng Fu reached out and was about to switch to the forum when he received another private message- [ God, do you know how to cure the Mt-6b57 virus? ] Countless people sent Meng Fu private messages every day. Nieng Fu basically didnt look at them, but when he saw the name of the person who sent the private message, his hand paused for a moment. It was Rui ze. Meng Fu opened the message and read the virus that Rui ze had mentioned. [ I want to make money every day: virus code. ] The other party didnt expect her to reply, and she replied to Meng Fu almost instantly- Chapter 1062 - Chapter 1062: Backing up, shocking explosion-4 Chapter 1062: Backing up, shocking explosion-4 Translator: 549690339 [ document ] Nieng Fu looked at the virus code and was deep in thought. This was the virus fragment she had been using for the past two years, and it even had a name. [ want to make money every day: what for? ] Rui ze replied, [ to cure a video virus. ] Meng Fu was very tolerant of Rui ze. Rui ze had told Meng Fu about a video and even sent it to her. At that time, she recognized that she was the one who had poisoned him. It was the video from the hotel in Ren County. Meng Fu did not want to restore the video earlier because he was afraid of trouble. Now that she had treated Ren Countys illness, the existence of the video did not matter anymore. Rui ze and the rest must be very afraid of this unknown hacker. Meng Fu had nothing to do, so she took her phone and dialed a code. Want to make money every day: [ try it. ] On the other end of the phone. Rui ze was still in his office. After getting a reply, he pulled out his chair and tried out Meng Fus code with bright eyes. Captain Fang looked at the energetic Rui ze, What are you doing? the big boss of the forum sent a code. Ill try the video of the Ren family! Rui ze said hurriedly. Captain Fang looked at Rui zes back and was stunned. the one you said had the same virus as the video from the equipment Association? Didnt you say that even miss Meng cant solve it? Yes, but this Big Shot should have a way! Hes very powerful! Rui ze took out a USB flash drive and began to study the code that the big boss gave him. Captain Fang knew that it would take some time to decode the code. He looked at Rui zes back and nodded slightly, solve it as soon as possible. Its embarrassing that we cant find any trace of a hacker who can enter and exit high-class communities and hotels at will. Apart from that, the Ren family and the equipment forging Association would ask about it almost every once in a while. Recently, Ren Jun had recovered and rarely came to ask about it. He should have accepted the truth. On the other hand, the equipment Association was a little anxious. I know, Rui ze mumbled. Then, he put in a huge amount of calculation. The other party only gave him the code. Even if he was talented, it would take some time to crack the Mt-6b57 virus. Some time had passed by the time Meng Fu sent the message to Rui ze. Outside the door, someone entered respectfully. old master, President Baili is here. Upon hearing this, the people who had their heads lowered and were gossiping with each other all looked up. They saw an unusually gentle and beautiful person coming in from outside. He opened his mouth wide. The election for the successor of the Ren family was really going to be a big deal. Ren Weiyi was stunned when he saw him. He put down his teacup and stood up. There was a faint excitement between his eyebrows, but he restrained himself.Guild leader Baili. Elder Feng and Qian DUI also stood up and greeted Baili ze. Baili ze nodded slightly at them, then smiled at old master Ren. His tone was gentle and master Ren, the voting results are out. What are you still waiting for? Old master Ren was stunned by Baili zes words and subconsciously looked behind him. The big screen behind him was still showing the resultsAgree (10) Disapproved (12) Other than that, there was also a timer. It had been 28 minutes. Baili ze had always been very polite and did not pay much attention to others. Only Ren Weiyi gave him a slight discount. Ren Jun had already returned to his seat. His back was straight, and he was also surprised by Baili zes appearance. His voice was obscure as he said, President Baili. Baili ze looked at the countdown and asked Ren Jun indifferently, Are you waiting for the people from the incense Association? However, his attitude was still very polite, so polite that no one could find any fault with it. Ren Jun narrowed his eyes at Baili ze. you He wanted to ask Baili ze how he knew about it and whether he had to interfere in this matter. He also wanted to ask him how Ren Weiyi had bewitched him. However, as soon as the word Ren was uttered, Baili ze turned his head and glanced at Ren Jun. dont wait anymore. You wont be able to see them. Old master Ren, announce the results. Ren Juns eyes turned cold instantly. Baili zes words were easy to understand. He knew that Ren Jun was waiting for the people from the incense Association, and he was certain that Ren Jun would not be able to wait for them. It was simple. Baili ze had intervened in this matter again. Baili ze stood at the side, his eyes as beautiful as a painting. Just by looking at his beautiful face, one could not tell that he had killed countless people. Ren Juns voice was a little hoarse and bone-chilling, Guild leader Baili..! Chapter 1063 - Chapter 1063: Backing up, shocking _5 Chapter 1063: Backing up, shocking _5 Translator: 549690339 Baili ze smiled politely, as if he had been poisoned. When he heard Ren Juns frosty voice, he only raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled gently. Mr. Ren, I thought you would understand when you see me. The people from the perfume Association wont be coming. This sentence was plain and did not have any overbearing attitude. But the meaning was obvious. Ren Jun clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with undisguisable hostility toward Baili ze. Baili ze did not mind. He smiled and looked at Ren Jun. Then, he looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu was looking at him casually with her beautiful eyes. Baili ze remembered how she dealt with Sheng Xiao and the Ren family. Elder Feng did not dare to meet Baili zes eyes. He only smiled at Ren Jun and asked, Mr. Ren, where is the person youre looking for? Ren Weiyi sat down again and took a cup of tea. He seemed to ignore everyone. Baili zes gaze paused for a moment, and he suppressed the curiosity in his heart. He shifted his gaze and looked at old master Ren.Old master Ren, there will only be one result if we wait any longer. Theres still time, isnt there? Ren Qi stood behind Meng Fu and did not stand on ceremony. f-ck You wont give up until youve reached the Yellow River- Ren Weixin looked at Ren Fu and Meng Fu sarcastically. so what if I give you one more minute? Old master Ren glanced at Meng Fu. There were only two minutes left. He pursed his lips slightly and said, in that case, I announce Just then, a gentle and polite male voice came from outside the conference room. its quite lively here. The voice was well-enunciated and sounded very gentle. Because there were many people in the conference room, the door was not closed. Everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked outside. She saw the figure of a young man standing outside the door. He was wearing a well-trimmed beige casual suit. His facial features were elegant, his voice was gentle, and the light in his eyes was warm. If Baili zes smile was only warm on the surface This persons elegance and gentleness seeped through the cracks of his bones. Xiao Qi didnt recognize him at first sight. He only looked at Ren Jun and the others, as many of them didnt know him. However, there were also many who knew him. Baili ze looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. young master he? He Wanyuan was not afraid of Baili ze at all. He greeted him with a smile, President Baili. Old master Ren also stood up and asked in surprise, chenyuan? Old master Ren. He Qianyuan was very polite. Following old master Ren and Baili zes conversation, those who did not know he Qianyuan immediately recognized him. Its actually him? Xiao Xiao, who was standing beside Meng Fu, exclaimed, the he familys young master? Why was he here? I heard that the Feng family had a good relationship with a young master from the he family, and that young master from the he family is also a suitor of young lady Feng Xiao Zhes expression did not look good. Old master Ren naturally didnt expect that he Qianyuan would appear here. The he family was different from other aristocratic families. He had a deep background, and three generations of his ancestors were true literary heroes. Most of his family members were in politics. Even though he Youyuan had joined the art Association, the Association did not train him as the next president. Everyone knew what he was going to do in the end. The biggest difference between the he family and the other families was that they kept a low profile and never got involved in the disputes of other forces. The Alliance between the he family and the military Association, which had been low-key last year, had attracted the attention of many families, but they had not dared to act rashly. Even the Feng family had wanted to be on good terms with the he family, but it seemed that they had not succeeded. Old master Ren laughed. why are you here lets vote. he qianyuans eyes swept across the crowd and finally landed on Meng Fu. I heard that someone bet on my Juniors vote because they had more people. Junior, is this the place? Under everyones gaze, he Xiyuan walked straight towards Meng Fu. Junior Sister Meng Fu, she How could she be he Qianyuans junior Sister? Isnt he Qianyuans master President Yan? Meng Fu stood up. senior brother. As they spoke, everyone in the hall heard he qianyuan calling her junior sister . Even Baili ze was stunned and looked at he qianyuan and Meng Fu in surprise. Junior sister Meng Fu, she How could she be he Qianyuans junior Sister? Isnt he Qianyuans master President Yan? Ren Weixin looked at Meng Fus face in disbelief. Lin was also a little flustered. This was not within their expectations. She subconsciously looked at Ren Weiyi. Ren Weiyi clenched his teacup tightly and suddenly remembered a piece of information. she seems to know how to draw Back then, what did the documents say? she They said that she seemed to be someone from the art Association . . . n At that time, Ren Weiyi only took a casual glance and didnt pay much attention. After all, she didnt put Meng Fu on the same level as her.. Chapter 1064 - Chapter 1064: Backing up, shocking _6 Chapter 1064: Backing up, shocking _6 Translator: 549690339 She Isnt that Yan langfengs disciple? Lin Weis expression was very ugly. why didnt anyone say anything? Shes been back at the Ren family for so long, why didnt anyone mention this? Especially since he didnt even reveal anything to Meng Fu himself! Didnt she know that this identity would bring her great benefits? Xiao Zhe grabbed Meng Fus arm and said weakly, ah Fu Meng Fu calmly patted her shoulder and introduced her to he Qianyuan. Hello, he Qianyuan greeted politely. She paused for a moment and looked at Ren Jun helplessly. uncle Ren, Junior Sister has never mentioned you to me, so she has been coming to visit you. In a few days, she will definitely come with master. Meng Fu whispered, I dont think theres a need for teacher? Feeling guilty? He qianyuan glanced at her and lowered his voice.You didnt tell him about todays incident either? Meng Fu was shocked. He can even replace the art Association? He Qianyuan was speechless. Do you have any misunderstandings about him? Meng Fu nodded. I know now. Go and vote. Beside him, Ren Jun, who had heard their conversation clearly, said, He needed first aid. Compared to them, in the hall, the other children who had participated in the assessment, as well as the Department heads and clerks of the various Studios, were also blown up by this news. The scene that was calm on the surface suddenly exploded. Although he had been nominated by the incense Association for Duan Yans appointment, he was still growing. However, he qianyuan was different. He was the heir of the he family, which was equivalent to Ren weichen, not to mention the direct disciple of the art Associations vice-president! F * ck, miss Meng is President Yans disciple? Shes not only Duan Yans junior sister, but also he qianyuans junior sister? Im crazy. I only thought that she was smart because she was Mr. Ren!s daughter. Its a pity that she wasnt with the Ren family for the past 20 years, so she turned around and blew me up three times in a row?!! shes Yan langfengs apprentice! He has only accepted he qianyuan as his apprentice! Some of them had already become fans. why didnt I draw miss Mengs group back then?! These sounds were very soft, but some of them still managed to get into Ren Weiyis ears. She stared at Meng Fu. He qianyuan had already walked to the long table and cast his vote. Once again, things were out of her control. She could not Ren Weiyi looked straight at Baili ze. However, she saw that Baili ze was also looking at Meng Fu in a daze. Ren Weiyi clenched her fists tightly, and she grabbed Baili ze e s sleeve. Her eyes seemed to be covered in tears. Baili ze woke up. He pursed his lips and turned to look at Meng Fu again. Then, he looked at he Qianyuan, who had already voted back Agree (11) Disapproved (12) Baili ze did not know if he should be glad that he had made an agreement with the perfume Association in advance. Ren Weiyi and Lin Wei also heaved a sigh of relief. It would be a disaster if the vote was not successful today! Ren Weixins face was cold. Ever since his surname was Jiang and he took up his position in the military Association, he hated Meng Fu to the core. He looked at Meng Fu and the others and laughed mockingly. is everyone here? Isnt it a competition of numbers? As soon as he finished speaking, Ren Qing came in with two peopleIm sorry, there was a traffic jam, so Im a little late. The leader of the group was an old man with a bad temper. Beside him was a tall young man. Pa-I! The teacup in elder Fengs hand fell to the ground. He recognized the young man and his voice was filled with horror.. vice-Vice President Yu?! Chapter 1071 - Chapter 1071: Su Cheng, where’s my stamp? Chapter 1071: Su Cheng, wheres my stamp? Translator: 549690339 The space became quiet for no reason. Baili ze no longer bothered himself with the Ren familys matters and turned his attention to su Cheng. This time, su Chengs sudden attack inevitably reminded him of the SU familys recent actions. Something big was happening in the Federation. Meng Fu looked over as well. There were two people behind su Cheng. It was su Huang, and the other was the person Meng Fu had seen bringing her milk the last time. its a routine transaction every year. after su Cheng took his seat, Baili ze gestured for Qian DUI to send the list over. this is the list of names from the equipment Association this time. Su Cheng took it, his clear brows furrowing slightly, as if he did not care about these things. The first base and the SU family had established a connection at the federal crossing. It was also because of this that many people coveted this position. Most of them thought that they could pull su Cheng down and the position would eventually belong to them, but they had never succeeded. Su Cheng took it and glanced through it, skipping over the eight names. Su Huang glanced around and looked at the first elder. His voice was kind as he asked for their name list, wheres your name list? Su Huang spoke with a respectful tone. Su Cheng also looked over, his well-proportioned hand still holding Baili ze r s name list. The great elder felt an inexplicable pressure. It was June, and it wasnt too hot in the capital. Everyone was still wearing their coats, and there was no air conditioning in the room. However, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his back when he was looked at by this gaze. At that moment, Ren Weiyi felt inexplicably terrified and regretted the decision he made in the morning. Ren Weiyi had a spot in the Skynet preliminary selection, so it didnt matter if she formed a team or not. Even if the list couldnt be approved, she could still go. However, Meng Fu was different. The air seemed to have been compressed. Ren weichen stood up and was about to speak when Meng Fu raised the name list in his hand. His eyes were lazy and his voice was calm, Here, She raised her hand, and because of her movement, her thin and seemingly fragile wrist was exposed. It was as if he didnt feel the atmosphere that was so oppressive that it was about to explode. Ren Weiyi didnt expect Meng Fu to be so bold at a time like this. He didnt even show any fear. Compared to Ren Weiyi, the great elder and Ren weichen were a little shocked. Su Cheng of the SU family. The people in Beijing had the most impression of him as a lunatic, unreasonable, and old-fashioned. He especially hated the Association of equipment forging. He hated it to the core. He would not even show any mercy to his own sister when she was involved in the Association. This was a well-known fact in the industry, and many people knew what was going on. Su Chengs relationship with the Association seemed to always be a knot. If someone else had given him the list of ten names, su Cheng might not have approved it, but he would not have been angry. However, if it was related to the equipment forging Association, everything would be different. This was also the reason why the great elder and Ren weichen were so nervous when they heard that he was coming today. Just as Ren weimo and the first elder were filled with worry, su Huang, who was beside su Cheng, walked over and took the name list from Meng Fu. Everyones eyes were focused on the name list, and they did not notice that it was su Huang who took Meng Fus name list and passed it to su Cheng. Seeing that su Cheng had received the name list, Ren weiqians hands, which were hanging by his side, tightened. Even Ren Weiyi, who had already planned this, felt the pressure. Although he had expected this, he still felt terrified when he faced su Chengs pressure. He even began to regret hiding this news. Su Cheng lowered his eyes and flipped through the list. In a row, there were ten. Ren weishu looked at Ren Weiyi with a dark gaze. He had already thought about it. If something went wrong, he would stand up. Just then, su Cheng closed the list and looked up, his eyes cold. were leaving the day after tomorrow? His voice still sounded cold, but because he had deliberately lowered it, he sounded lazy and tired. Ah, yes. Ren weimo woke up and did not have time to think about su Chengs attitude. its eight o clock in the morning. We will stay in the Federation for ten days. Su Cheng nodded. He handed the list to su Huang and asked for other details. Perhaps it was because he did not care about the ten names on the list, the first elder and the others suddenly felt that su Cheng was much easier to get along with than the rumors had said. He was not as unreasonable and not as cold as he was. The latter part was much simpler. Apart from the name list, they also had to contact the Federation to make arrangements. The Federations system was too different from that of their country. If they were not careful, they could be left in the Federation forever.. Chapter 1072 - Chapter 1072: Su Cheng, where’s my stamp? Chapter 1072: Su Cheng, wheres my stamp? Translator: 549690339 After an hour, su Chengs phone rang. He looked dovvn and saw that it was the second elder. He picked up the call and motioned for su Huang to continue the meeting. He glanced at Meng Fu and walked out to answer the call from second elder. On the other end of the phone, the second elders voice sounded somewhat happy. young master, Ive contacted su Xuan. The Federation base is already completed, and hes in a hurry to get a proposal. When is it convenient for you? Im at the base. su Chengs voice was cold as he stared at the elevator. go and find su di. Hes in jianghe. The second elder also knew where Jianghe courtyard was. It was Meng Fus residence. He was not surprised. sure, Ill go right away. After the call, su Cheng did not continue with the meeting. He looked down at his WeChat and saw a new message. [ Jing an came to me yesterday. ] He looked at the message and lowered his eyes. He turned the corner and went upstairs. In the conference room. Su Huang took over su Chengs work and continued the meeting with patience and gentleness. The moment su Cheng left, the atmosphere in the meeting room brightened up. Even the temperature had warmed up. After the whole process, it was already noon. Su Huang glanced at the people in the meeting room and his eyes stopped on Meng Fu. He smiled. everyone, you can try our canteen. We have new dishes recently. Im sure youll like them. Or you can take a look around the base. Thank you, Mr. Su. Baili ze was stunned. He stood up and thanked her on behalf of everyone. Everything that happened today was strange. Whether it was su Chengs attitude or su Huangs last invitation. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not find any reason. Su Huang shook his head. youre welcome. After everyone had left, the first elder looked at Meng Fu and Ren weimo in a daze, as if he had won a big prize. He felt that it was unbelievable, Our ten spots have been decided? Ren weimo nodded. After the two of them finished speaking, they thought of Ren Weiyi again and subconsciously glanced at him. However, this time, the first elders gaze turned cold. It was not difficult to guess Ren Weiyis thoughts. The great elder also knew that Ren Weiyi was now afraid of Meng Fu. Meng Fus limelight had indeed surpassed Ren Weiyis, so Ren Weiyi wanted to make a move in other aspects. However, Ren Weiyi had gone too far this time. Her personal conflict with Meng Fu was nothing, but this time, Ren Weiyi had touched the interests of the entire Ren family. Ren Weiyi could sense the change in the first elder and Baili zes attitude. She pursed her lips slightly and tilted her head to look at Baili ze. She lowered her eyes and revealed an appropriate amount of weakness. President, Im very sorry. I didnt think of this matter for a while. President Baili. the great elder raised his head. regarding todays matter, do you think that the young miss is suitable to be the team leader? He knew that Baili ze was biased towards Ren Weiyi to a certain extent. No matter what, the captain of the Ren family should be Meng Fu. After all, she was the heir, but Baili ze just had to give it to Ren Weiyi. It was very open. Baili ze glanced at Meng Fu, who was at the back of the group. She was leaning on the conference table and holding her phone lazily. She seemed to be texting someone. She probably felt his gaze, so she looked up and glanced at him briefly before looking away. Baili ze paused and looked at Ren Weiyi for a while. Ren Weiyi raised his head. nothing happened in the end. Baili ze pursed his lips slightly and said lightly, the only thing was that I didnt do it on purpose. Lets just leave it at that. After that, Baili ze walked out of the door without looking at anyone. If he wanted to side with someone, he would naturally side to the end. It didnt matter if Ren Wei was right or wrong, he didnt care about anything else. Baili ze did not care if Meng Fu, as the heir, was being unfair to her. President, Qian DUI, have you not been here before? Ill show you around. Ren Weiyi retracted his gaze and brought Baili ze around base No. 1 with a smile. The equipment forging Association had a ban in the first base. Even Baili ze only came here for meetings, and he also followed the rule that he could not wander around. This was the first time he was allowed to shop around. It was strange. Ren Weiyi and Baili ze walked toward the stairs, where there was an elevator. my pass allows me to take the elevator, Ren Weiyi said as he took out a wooden token and turned to Baili ze.You can go anywhere except the highest floor. Ill take you to see my brothers training. When Qian DUI heard this, his eyes lit up. He also chose to forget about Meng Fu. miss, do you often meet Mr. Su Huang and the others here? occasionally, Ren Weiyi smiled, Ill tell you later if we meet again. The elevator came down from the highest floor. Ren weimo looked at Ren Weiyi indifferently and did not leave with him. Instead, he turned to Meng Fu and the first elder and said, Lets go back, He turned around and led Meng Fu up the stairs. The first elder was not in the mood to walk around and nodded. However, he remembered Meng Fu and the other two people. He turned around and asked Meng Fu, miss, do you want to take a look around here? Meng Fu kept his phone and shook his head. no need. However, the two people beside her were a little tempted. However, they remembered that they were from Ren County and did not follow Ren Weiyi. Qian DUI walked past the people from the equipment forging Association and looked at Meng Fu and the others with a cold smile. Upstairs, su Cheng and su Huang were talking. young master, theres something wrong with this list of ten names. su Huang held the list in his hand and was about to take it back. The list needed su Chengs stamp. this Ren Weiyi is trying to trick miss. You didnt see the Ren family elder. He was almost scared to death by you. Su Cheng reached out to press the elevator button. Su Huang chuckled and tutted. but they definitely didnt expect you to be the same. Ah, right, the cafeteria menu has been changed. Second brother changed it. He learned it from CEO Tians chef. Miss Meng will definitely like it. As he was speaking. Su Chengs phone rang. It was su di. At the same time, the elevator door opened and went down. Su Cheng picked up the phone and walked in. Su Huang followed him with a file in his hand. On the phone, su Dis voice was respectful but a little confused. young master, the second elder is here. Wheres your badge? In the study. Su Cheng looked at the elevator floor. I did, but I didnt find it. Su di rummaged through his drawer. No? Su Cheng narrowed his eyes. Ding! The elevator door opened again. Ren Weiyi and his group were at the elevator. When Ren Weiyi saw the two people in the elevator, he was stunned for a moment before he smiled and asked, young master su, Mr. Su Huang, are you going to the first floor too? Su Huang smiled at her, yeah. Su di did not look at Ren Weiyi, nor did he greet Baili ze. However, everyone present knew his habits, so they were not surprised. Qian DUI and the others watched as Ren Weiyi spoke to su Huang with ease. None? I got it. su Cheng was still holding his phone in his hand and talking to su de. He saw Meng Fu at the stairs and she lazily followed behind Ren weimo. He stepped out of the elevator, crossed the crowd, and his eyes landed on Meng Fu. He frowned slightly.Wheres the stamp? Meng Fu turned around. Su Chengs expression was calm as he walked over. The phone moved two centimeters away from his ear. He looked at Meng Fu and repeated, wheres my stamp? His recent documents were all stamped by Meng Fu. He was used to it, and su Xian did not even like to look for su Cheng. Compared to su Cheng, Meng Fus side was obviously much better. Meng Fu picked up her phone and remembered that su Xian had asked her to stamp her phone two days ago. My room. Her series of answers were extremely smooth. Su Cheng nodded and replied to su de, t In her room.. Chapter 1073 - Chapter 1073: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _1 Chapter 1073: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _1 Translator: 549690339 On the other end of the phone. Su di immediately knew whose room it was. He turned around, got su Chengs permission, and went to Meng Fus room to find the seal. On the bedside cabinet, she found a seal that had been casually placed. Su Cheng hung up after he found the seal. He kept his phone and walked to the end of the corridor. Behind them, Ren Weiyi, who was trying to strike up a conversation with su Huang, stopped talking. She tilted her head and stared at Meng Fu with a look of disbelief. The entire staircase fell into a strange silence. Su Huang saw that su Cheng had left and quickly followed after him. When he passed by Meng Fu, he stopped for a moment and threw the unopened sports drink he had brought from the cafeteria to Meng Fu. miss Meng. Nieng Fu was speechless. She picked up her drink and grunted in agreement. Its not easy for you to come here. Why dont you go upstairs to see young master Xiaojiang? Su Huang chuckled. Jiang xinchen had just finished the college entrance examination and couldnt wait to come in for special training. Im not going. Meng Fu raised his head. Su Huang nodded and bade farewell to Meng Fu. Ill take my leave then. Go on. Meng Fu waved his hand and asked him to leave, Su Huang politely greeted Ren weimo and the others before leaving with su Cheng. Meng Fu lowered her head and looked at the energy drink in her hand. She glanced at Ren weichen and noticed that he was looking at her. She raised her eyebrows and handed the energy drink back to Ren weichen.Here you go, Ren weichen subconsciously took it. Nieng Fu put one hand in her pocket and took two steps forward. First elder and the rest did not follow. She sighed and turned her head, asking calmly and elegantly, Youre not leaving? Ah? The first elder was stunned for a moment, then followed after him. lets go, lets go. Meng Fu nodded and took a few steps forward. The two people blocking the door saw her and hurriedly made way for her. Meng Fu was speechless. Alright. Meng Fu walked down the stairs, and the first elder, Ren weimo, and the others quickly followed. Along the way, he was even more silent than before, which was a little strange. Only the great elders face was a little empty. They finally got into the car. The great elders soul returned to his position. Feeling the first elders eyes on her, Meng Fu finally raised her head. She looked at the first elder, unzipped her coat, and leaned back in her chair. Her voice was clear and lazy. ask. Everyone in the car looked over. The first elder coughed and opened his mouth. you know young master su? The phone in Meng Fus hand seemed to have bloomed like a flower. When she heard this question, she picked her ears. its obvious. First elder was more interested in the seal issue with su Cheng. He opened his mouth and looked at Meng Fu, but he could not ask. As Meng Fu had said, it was obvious. No wonder su Cheng was so gentle today. The car had already started. In the car, one of the people who had been holding back for a long time finally mustered up his courage when he saw the great elders cowardice.Miss, do you also have a pass here? In the entire Ren family, only Ren Wei had it. The eyes of the people in the car were focused on Meng Fu. I dont know. Meng Fu didnt know much about this place, so he didnt know what the pass looked like. He paused and added, but I can enter this place freely. If any of you want to come again, you can find me. How did you enter the first base freely? You Are they people from here? The great elder was shocked. Other than the people here, he didnt know who else could freely enter and leave this place. No. Meng Fu paused. She took something out of her pocket and showed it to the great elder. but I have this. Seeing her take it out, everyones eyes fell on Meng Fus palm. He immediately saw the silver medal, which was glowing with a cold light. When they heard Meng Fu say that she could enter and leave freely, Ren weimo and the rest knew that she must have something like a pass in her hands. However, when they saw the medal in Meng Fus hand, the people in the car became even more silent. Those who had the pass to base one were not ordinary people. However, there were fewer people in the equipment Association and the Ren family than in other families. Ren Weiyi was able to get the pass mainly because her laboratory had nothing to do with the equipment Association. The pass she had was an ordinary pass, equivalent to a membership card, but there were limitations. For example, bringing people would only take up two days a month. Then there was the medal in Meng Fus hand. It was not actually a pass. It was su Chengs belonging, a symbol of status. With it, he could even command the system of base No. 1.. Chapter 1074 - Chapter 1074: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _2 Chapter 1074: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _2 Translator: 549690339 If Meng Fu had not taken it out, no one would have known that it was with her. This time, not only the great elder, but even Ren weichen fell silent. Not long after, the car arrived at the Ren residence. The great elder and Ren weimo went to Ren County where old master Ren was. There was some estrangement between him and old master Ren, and old master Ren wanted to compensate Meng Fu. Seeing that she wanted to look at the Ren familys underground dossiers, old master Ren did not think much and asked Lai Fu to take out the key. Lai Fu quickly brought out a box. This is the key to the door. Although old master Ren was curious as to why Meng Fu wanted to read the dossiers, he did not ask further. Meng Fu took the box and saw a key inside. This key was very strange, it was a mechanism key. Old master Ren looked at Lai Fu. you bring her there. Lai Fu led Meng Fu to the file. Along the way, seeing Meng Fu staring at the key, Lai Fu explained to her, this is the internal lock of the equipment forging Association. There is only one key, and the place where the files are kept is impregnable. Unless you have the key, even the best thief cant get in. Lai Fu was a little proud as he said this. there are no more than three locks like this in the world. It was created by a senior of the equipment forging Association. Hearing lafus explanation, Meng Fu nodded. She held the key in her hand, but there was not much surprise on her face. yes. She responded. Lai Fu glanced at Meng Fu and saw that he did not seem to care or be curious. He pursed his lips and swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. He did not explain further to Meng Fu. Meng Fu and Ren Weiyi were too different. When Meng Fu first returned to the Ren family, she got along with old master Ren and Lafu. After these two times, she didnt even speak to Lafu anymore and remained silent. Lai Fus enthusiastic expression also faded. He knew that Meng Fu must be resentful, so he wanted to build a good relationship with Meng Fu. His attitude was also very humble, but he didnt expect Nieng Fu to still be so cold. If it were Ren Weiyi, no matter how awkward the situation was, she would be able to resolve it like a fish in water and repair the relationship with old master Ren. After all, there were no eternal enemies in this Whirlpool. It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. It was only Meng Fu who looked lazy on the surface and didnt care about anything, but was actually very calculative. Old master Ren only trusted Ren Weiyi slightly twice, but he was the head of the Ren family after all. Even Ren Weiyi knew how to please old master Ren after the incident, but Meng Fu was very cold. Renbo had a good relationship with Meng Fu and explained that Meng Fu was cold on the outside but warm on the inside. In reality, she knew everything. Looking at it now, Lai Fu was so angry that he almost laughed. Meng Fu was not cold on the outside but warm on the inside. He clearly did not know how to handle relationships and was too conceited. If it were Ren Weiyi, she would definitely ask about the origin of the lock and Lai Fu would explain to her who the lock came from. However, Lai Fu did not say anything and did not explain anything to Meng Fu. He only brought Meng Fu to the file. Meng Fu naturally knew about the changes in Lai Fu, but she did not mind. After all, she did not really want to be the successor of the Ren family. The door was made of a type of black metal. It was not a high-tech door, and there was a lock on it. Meng Fu took the key and unlocked the door. She was the only one who could enter, so Lai Fu was waiting for her outside. After Meng Fu entered, he locked the door and looked up at the room full of files. In modern society, information on the internet was transparent in the eyes of some hackers. For example, Meng Fu could easily get her hands on top-secret files from Louise. Therefore, some forces would choose to record top-secret information or records in the most primitive way. The Ren family had recorded all the big and small events in the dossiers. The same was true for the Ren family. Even the mask could not open the lock. Meng Fu looked at the ten rows of bookshelves. The year was marked on the bookshelves every year. Meng Fu went straight to the files from five years ago. Soon, he found a file on the last row of the shelves. It was written with a carbon pencil, and the words were clean and clear. Meng Fu flipped from the first page to the last. The records were not thick, and Meng Fu read ten lines at a glance. When he flipped to the last few pages, he finally saw the information he needed- [ on June 12, the Ren familys trade caravan headed to the Federation for trade at the equipment Association. They headed to the glacier on the 13th. On June 21, the captain sent the last signal:6. [the team of twenty was completely annihilated.] 6. Meng Fu looked at the number and lowered his eyes. its actually six . Chapter 1075 - Chapter 1075: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _3 Chapter 1075: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _3 Translator: 549690339 After reading for a long time, she put down the book and turned to leave. When she turned around, she saw a large SU character on the second row of books. Meng Fu narrowed her eyes and took it out. It was a record from twenty years ago. At that time, the president of the equipment forging Association was Su Hui. Meng Fu looked at the name and seemed to have thought of something. He opened the record. There was only one page of records about su Hui. Meng Fu stared at the bold line in the middleon May 5-5, President su Hui and Ren Jun represented the equipment forging Association to negotiate with the Federation. They were attacked by a rebel organization on the way. Su Hui went missing in the Federation, Ren Jun was seriously injured, Xiao Yan was unconscious, Deputy Jia was seriously injured. Out of 20 people, 17 died. Deputy Jia succeeded the president. Meng Fu looked at the data and hesitated. Even 20 years ago, the people of the Federation had always been exterminating the weeds and eliminating the roots. Even if they did not eliminate the roots, they would not coincidentally leave behind three important people, Xiao Yan, Deputy Jia and Ren Jun. And . . . This su Hui is missing? Meng Fus fingers tapped on the cover. After ten minutes, he put down the information. She took her keys and left. After they left, Meng Fu returned the keys to old master Ren and went back. When she returned, su di was still with her, and the second elder had just left. Meng Fu laid on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling. Su di had just finished making a new dessert. He brought the dessert up for Meng Fu to try and asked, Miss Meng, where should I put this? l dont want to see it. Meng Fu sat up straight. Ah? Su de was stunned. He kept the seal and did not ask Meng Fu anymore. He waited for su Cheng to come back. have you had lunch? No, I didnt, Meng Fu said weakly. Su di turned around and went to the kitchen. He started to get busy. On Dou Tians side. Feng Weizheng came to help him do a consultation. Ren Weiyi has made a big mistake, one of Dou Tians underlings told him the gossip on the forum. the Miss of the Ren family is surnamed Meng. Its all over the internet now. Feng weizheng took Dou Tians pulse without looking up. She was not curious about this miss Meng. On the other hand, Dou Tian knew the reason why his younger brother had mentioned miss Meng to him. Coincidentally, her surname was also Meng. He sat up, his interest piqued. send me the link, let me take a look. The underling directly sent the link to the post to Dou Tian. Dou Tian looked from the front and saw a few of them. He had no doubt about su Xians position on the list. When he saw one of them, he pointed it out to Feng Weizheng. miss Feng, take a look. They said that this miss Meng might surpass you. Feng Weizheng glanced over indifferently and ignored him. She only said, Im going to the Federation tomorrow. The Federations annual examination comes. Go to the Chinese medicine base at nine every day. Dou Tian nodded. Alright, Ill be leaving then. Feng Weizheng had been at Dou Tians place for the entire morning, but she did not see the person she wanted to see. She did not stay any longer as she had other things to do. After Feng Weizheng left, Mrs. Dou sent her out. When he came back, he glanced at Dou Tian. dont compare everyone to miss Feng in the future. I dont think miss Feng is very happy. l know. Dou Tian responded lazily. He continued to flip to the back. She flipped to another message- 722: [ the he family has a good relationship with the military Association. I can understand why Deputy President Yu came forward, but what is second elder SUS purpose? ] Elder su also went? Dou Tian was stunned. He sat up and started to think about this matter. He knew the SU family better than anyone else. By right, second elder su would not be involved in the Ren familys matters. He couldnt calm down with so many things on his mind, so he took the key and went to find Meng Fu. When Dou Tian came to see Meng Fu, he was dealing with Ren Qings matter upstairs. She was going to leave Beijing for ten days, so someone had to take over the things here. She was upstairs, so Dou Tian did not disturb her. He remembered what he had heard on the forum and went to the kitchen to ask su di, su di, have you heard about miss Meng from the Ren family? Su di turned on the engine and didnt look up. I heard about it. l heard that her surname is Meng. What a coincidence, dont you think? Dou Tian looked up. Su de poured the vegetables into the pot. In an instant, the pot was on fire. Dou Tian was so scared that he took a few steps back. Su de glanced at him, his eyes full of disdain.lts not a coincidence, its our miss. F * ck! Dou Tian burst out. Magic of the year. He couldnt help but take out his phone and look at the posts that had been popular on the earth net for the whole day. There hadnt been any big news in the capital for a long time. Meng Fus sudden appearance was definitely big news, and many people were curious about her.. Chapter 1076 - Chapter 1076: Let Me Reintroduce Myself, S019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _4 Chapter 1076: Let Me Reintroduce Myself, S019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _4 Translator: 549690339 Dou Tian looked at the replies on the forum. It had only been a few hours, but there were already more than a thousand comments. 1892: thats enough. Ive flipped through it. Theres not much merit. Its enough to compare with Ren Weiyi. Why are you really comparing yourself to miss Feng? is there a need to? Feng weizheng was a name that the Feng family had created. It was also the belief of many young people in the capital. Dou Tian looked at the replies on the last few floors and couldnt help but take out his phone- [ miss Meng is first, and miss su is second. Theres no doubt about it. ] As soon as this sentence was posted, it attracted a lot of replies. Dou Tian did not notice that su Cheng had just returned. Su di held the spatula and said to su Cheng, young master, the seal is on the second shelf of the desk. Miss Meng said she doesnt want to see it. What seal? Dou Tian looked at su Cheng curiously. Su Cheng ignored him and only hummed in acknowledgment. Mr. Tian, su de turned off the fire and said to Dou Tian, Im going to the Federation the day after tomorrow, so I wont be going to dessert school. Dou Tian nodded and came out to find su Cheng. He remembered that su Cheng had been busy with the base recently, and an idea flashed in his mind.Sister Meng Fu is going to the Federation too, right? Why are they all squeezing into the Federation? Dou Tian estimated that his real estate in the Federation was getting restless. Another two days passed. Meng Fu set off for the Federation with Ren weimo and the others. She still remembered the incident at base No. 1 and did not go with su Cheng. Su di and su Cheng left a day earlier. Ren weichen, Baili ze, and the rest were already in the lounge. Old master Ren sent them off. Meng Fu was very punctual. When he arrived, the plane was about to take off. The moment she entered the lounge, everyone in the lounge looked at her subconsciously, especially old master Ren and Lai Fu, who had come to send her off. The two of them had obviously heard about what had happened at base one from the first elder. Meng Fu let them look at her and stayed beside Ren weimo without saying a word. As for the others, including Qian DUI, the way they looked at Meng Fu seemed to have changed. Old master Ren saw that Meng Fu was not talking to anyone else, so he pursed his lips and said to Ren weiqian, Wei Li, Im worried if theres no one around to take care of you. Get someone to come and take care of you. Lai Fu could go to the Federation, but he couldnt enter the equipment forging Association without stamping his documents. The reason why old master Ren wanted Lai Fu to follow them was so that he could take this opportunity to repair his relationship with Meng Fu. There were many of them this time. It was a private jet and the seats were spacious inside, The plane took off at nine o clock sharp. Old master Ren only went back after they got on the plane. wonder if Meng Fu still blames me Old master Ren heaved a long sigh. On the private plane. They were divided into two groups. Meng Fu, the great elder, Ren weimo, Ren Bo, and Ren Qing were sitting together. Ren Weichang sat in the middle and solemnly explained the Federation to Meng Fu and Ren Qi. its your first time going to the Federations equipment Association. The rules there are different from the capital. There are wandering mercenary groups and bounty hunters everywhere. Theres also a slum with uncertain factors. You have to follow us closely Meng Fu nodded. She didnt tell Ren weichen that she came to the Federation to record a program. He had also come to take the test. The plane landed at the airport eight hours later. The people who received Baili ze and the others were the staff of the ferry. They sent a few black commercial vehicles to the four associations in the center of the Federation. It was Ren Qis first time here, and he was curious about everything. He leaned against the window and looked at the new buildings outside. The great elder would occasionally explain some of the landmarks to Ren Qi. Not long after. The car stopped in front of a building. Is this the equipment Association? It was not only Ren Qi who was seeing the gate for the first time, even Baili ze and the others who had been here a few times were still amazed by the magnificent building. Three meters above the gate of the equipment forging Association, a black bow and arrow were suspended in the air without any support. Anyone who came here for the first time would be amazed by this magnetic field mechanism. The first elder tilted his head and wanted to explain to Meng Fu in detail. However, he saw Meng Fu glance at the bow and then lazily look away. He was not curious. The great elder was speechless. In front of them, Baili ze had already taken out two lists. The staff of the Federation equipment Association gave him a card, and Baili ze came out again with the card. go to the hotel first. Youll be able to see Mr. Guy in the morning the day after tomorrow. The four associations were located in the center of the Federation, which had the largest hotel in Skynet, not far from here. Meng Fu followed at the back and saw that Ren Fu kept looking left and right. She patted Ren Fus shoulder.. do you want to tour the Federation? Chapter 1077 - Chapter 1077: Let Me Reintroduce Myself, S019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _5 Chapter 1077: Let Me Reintroduce Myself, S019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _5 Translator: 549690339 Ren Qis eyes lit up. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. He understood. sure. In a Castle in the center of the Federation. Su Cheng stood in the luxurious Hall with his hands behind his back, the crystal Light of the head lamp reflecting a cold light. His eyes were lowered, and his figure was slender and thin. Even though he was standing there, there was an inexplicable uniqueness to him. Youve been playing for so long, you should be back by now, right? In front of him was a middle-aged Asian man who looked similar to su chengyou. Hearing this, su Cheng raised his head and looked at the other party. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his dark eyes did not show any signs of a smile. Instead, they seemed to be sharp.Come back? With what identity? Opposite him, the man was angered by him. He seemed to have aged a little, and the traces of time were very clear between his brows and eyes. He held back his anger and said, you are my most perfect son. Dont you want to get the federal order and sit in this position? l dont want to. Su Cheng replied softly. The man probably didnt expect him to reply so straightforwardly. He looked up in shock. Su Cheng looked back at him calmly. Ive paid back what I owed you. Mr. Jing, please dont look for me anymore. He turned around and walked out of the door. Su Cheng! The man was infuriated by him again. Su Cheng stood at the door and stopped. He did not turn around but said, t Mr. Jing, if you still want to maintain your perfect image in front of your ex-wife and daughter, and if you dont want people to know that you abandoned your wife and child, then dont disturb them. After saying this, he left. In the room, the man smashed a tea set. Outside the door, Jing an was just about to come in when he heard the voice. He laughed sarcastically and walked directly to his residence. Young master. The guard opened the door for him. Jing an walked in. He had always been reckless. He casually raised his hand, took a book, and walked in. He had just entered not long ago. Outside, a woman in white rushed over. The guard quickly bowed. miss Qiong. There was only one young master in the Federation, and he was not engaged. Many forces in the Federation had their eyes on this position. Although Jing an was not engaged, he had many girlfriends. Young master Jings hobbies were all similar. He was good at making fragrances, and it would be best if he had some medical skills. He wanted someone who was prettier and colder. He wanted someone who had good eyebrows and was of Asian descent. He also wanted someone who had a bit of pride. Miss Qiong had been in a good relationship with young master Jing for the longest time. She was an ordinary member of the Association. Four years ago, young master Jing had taken a fancy to her and her family had moved to the center of the Federation. Her brother had also been promoted from an assistant to a Minister of the Association. Because of her success, many people wanted to learn from her and rise to the top. Unfortunately, very few people succeeded. The one who had gone abroad with Jing an a few days ago because he was new was out of the picture before he came back. Jing ans style was casual. Only this miss Qiong didnt need to be informed no matter where she was. The guards made way for her and invited her in. Miss Qiong opened the door and saw Jing an holding a bottle of red wine. Jing an glanced at her and said indifferently, What is it? Having been by Jing ans side for so long, miss Qiong was naturally observant. She knew that Jing an was in a bad mood. She reached out and touched the ribbon on her left hand, not daring to mention her younger brother. young master Jing, I know you love racing. I bought the semi-final of this years racing competition. Shall I go with you? She sat next to Jing an and took out two tickets. Jing an raised his head and drank a glass of wine. He tilted his head to look at her face, and his eyes met a ticket. He acquiesced. In the evening, miss Qiong put on a coat and came out of Jing ans residence. Jing an never asked anyone to stay the night. She took out her phone and made a call. A mans voice came from the other end of the phone. sis, how is it? Has young master Jing agreed to help me? Hearing this, miss Qiong frowned. Her brother had been promoted because of Jing an, but he was so incompetent that he didnt make any progress even after he became the head of the procurement department of the equipment Association. He had lost the Planning Departments thermal size. GE Yi, young master Jing is in a bad mood. Joan frowned. you should be more mature. GE Yi t s expression changed. sister, what should I do? The production will start the day after tomorrow. If I cant find the map, Im done for! Sister, help me. You dont want me to be caught and interrogated, do you? Joan got into the car. wait for me.. Chapter 1078 - Chapter 1078: Let Me Reintroduce Myself, S019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _6 Chapter 1078: Let Me Reintroduce Myself, S019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _6 Translator: 549690339 The next morning. Ren Qi knocked on the door of Meng Fu r s room. Meng Fu took a cap and pressed it on his head, signaling Ren Qi to follow. In the hall downstairs, the first elder and the others were eating together. The Federation wasnt like the country. Everyone was very cautious. Seeing that Meng Fu and Ren Qing were not eating but walking out of the door, Ren Weiyi paused. She had always been good at pretending to be good, and now she could even greet the great elder as if nothing had happened. Lafu knew that he was not going to the equipment Association today, but Baili ze had other plans. Seeing Meng Fu and Ren Qi leave, he looked at the great elder. First elder, what are they doing? Miss wants to take Ren Qi to play. The Grand elder said indifferently. Hearing that Meng Fu was taking Ren Qing out to play, Baili ze looked away. He had a high status in the capital, but he was nothing in the Federation. They estimated that they would have to wait for ten days. These ten days would be arranged by the Federations equipment Association. Other than the two days when they met with the person-in-charge of the equipment Association to trade, they would gather at the equipment Associations shops to check and Exchange various weapons and accumulate experience when they were queuing. She did not expect Meng Fu to take Ren Qing to play. He had turned this serious trip into a vacation. great elder, please remind them not to run around, Ren Weiyi said with a smile. the Federation is different from other places. The great elder finally raised his head and looked at Ren Weiyi politely. He interrupted her, As far as 1 know, young master su brought them out to play. Lai Fu was also startled. Last night, she had heard about su Cheng from others, but now, she finally felt it for herself. The corner of Ren Weiyis mouth twitched, but he didnt laugh again. After a long while, he said, so young master su is also in the Federation. I was worried for nothing. She lowered her eyes and continued to eat. Another day passed. It was Baili ze who had brought them to the equipment Association to meet Charlie and discuss the matter of resources with him. Early in the morning, Baili ze and the great elder were in high spirits as they prepared to enter the equipment forging Association. Lai Fu hadnt been able to find an opportunity to be alone with Meng Fu, but now he finally found one. He knocked on the door early in the morning to call Meng Fu down. What is it? Meng Fu yawned. She leaned against the door and looked at Lai Lai Fu could hear the music from the computer in Meng Fu!s room. It sounded like a game. its time. Im going to the equipment Association today. Nieng Fu raised his eyes. no need. Ive already told the first elder that Ill be skipping today since Ive been gaming the entire night. Thank you. She nodded slightly at Lai Fu. Lai Fu stared blankly at Meng Fu as he closed the door. Many people in Beijing dreamed of coming to the equipment Association to see it. Meng Fus attitude of touring the Federation and playing games didnt seem like he came to the Federation for official business. He seemed more like a tourist. Downstairs, Ren Qi came down with a yawn. Hearing that Meng Fu was not going to go to the Association, Baili ze nodded. okay, lets go. If Ren Weiyi did not go, Bai Lize might have gone up and said a few words to her, telling her the importance of entering the equipment forging Association, not only in networking but also in having a broad vision. However, the other party was Meng Fu, so Baili ze did not say much. The group of people arrived at the equipment Association. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the equipment Association, Baili ze and the others were stopped. The guard who stopped them had a serious expression. We have an honored guest, please wait a moment. The great elder and Ren weimo looked at each other and stopped in their tracks. In addition to them, there were many other people around. Some were locals of the Federation, some were tourists, and some were members of the equipment forging Association from other countries. At the same time, a car slowly drove over from the end of the road. A guard at the entrance of the Association walked over and respectfully opened the back door. A woman in white got out of the back seat. She couldnt see her face clearly, but she seemed particularly cold. On her right wrist, an untied ribbon was fluttering in the wind. Who is that? Ren Weiyi said in a daze. It was such a Grand display. Among the people Ren Wei had met, Feng weizheng was considered one of the more ostentatious ones, but she was far from the person in front of him. Baili ze squinted his eyes and did not speak. He obviously did not know either. Ren Qi looked at the first elder. first elder, do you know him? Beside them, a middle-aged man heard their conversation and couldnt help but look over. youve just arrived at the Federation, right? you dont even know miss Qiong. Miss Qiong? Ren Wei looked over. yes, its miss Qiong. Have you seen the ribbon on her hand? thats the symbol of the fragrance Association. Miss Qiong is a member of the Association. the middle-aged man smiled slightly. shes an A-level perfumer of the Federations fragrance Association. Of course, these are not important. Shes young master Jings woman, so dont go around her.. Chapter 1079 - Chapter 1079: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _7 Chapter 1079: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _7 Translator: 549690339 As he spoke, his tone was filled with admiration. The A-Class in the Federation was on a completely different level from the A-Class in China. There were only a few S-Class perfucians in the Federation. Baili ze knew that even Feng weizheng, the number one genius in the country, would only have a medium aptitude in the Federation. Due to the huge gap, Feng weizheng would only return to the country during the assessment every year and spend the rest of her time in the country. Ren weimo had been to the Federation a few times, but he had always skipped over them. This was the first time he had really come into contact with other forces. He didnt know what young master Jing was, and he had never heard of it before. But thinking about it, it should be similar to the young master of the equipment Association. At the hotel. Meng Fu finished a game with Dou Tian and his phone rang. Meng Fu yawned and picked up the call. It was Charlie. On the other end of the phone, Charlies voice was very excited. Miss Meng, are you here to watch the competition? Today is the semi-final! His tone was filled with anticipation. Meng Fu was a little sleepy, but Charlie was half her apprentice and she had not had the chance to watch him compete in the past two years. yes. She responded. Charlie was instantly excited. Ill go and pick you up! no need. Meng Fu took a towel and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Ill go with brother Cheng. She hung up the phone, took a shower, changed her clothes, took a cap, put it on, and went out. Lai Fu ordered a cup of coffee and waited in the lobby for Ren weichen and the others to return. Seeing Meng Fu r s back as he left, he stood up and wanted to call out to Meng Fu. Before he could say anything, Meng Fu had already gotten into a car. Lai Fu was stunned for a moment before he sat back down. Perhaps it was because he had drunk coffee, but lafu was a little uneasy. Inside the equipment Association. Baili ze, Ren weichen, and the others were waiting in GE Yi t s living room. As the head of the equipment Association, gay had countless treasures in his lounge, which were all gifts from his subordinates. In addition, there were all kinds of high-level weapons. Ren Qi followed behind them. The moment he entered, he saw the four-dimensional projection of the White angel in the middle. He opened his mouth in surprise. He finally knew why people like Baili ze yearned for the Federation so much. Compared to this place, those in the capital were really nothing. Any weapon that guy put on display here would be priceless in the capital. When the guard who received them saw Ren Qi and the others, he smiled and glanced at them. Then, he looked away. please wait a moment. Our Minister is meeting an important guest. About an hour later, the person came in again. the Head of Department invites your person-in-charge to go up. Baili ze and Ren weichen were the ones who stood up. The two went upstairs to find guy. Most of the things in the military Association had been planned in advance. Guy gave the list of equipment to Baili ze. After he finished reading it, Baili ze cupped his hands and said, thank you, Mr. Guy. The two of them left after stamping the seal. The door of one of the rooms inside GE Yis room opened. It was Joan. Guy poured a glass of wine for Joan and finally heaved a sigh of relief. sister, thank you for making the trip. Ive checked on these people, They dont have any background, so there wont be any mistakes. Joan didnt take the wine. She still had to accompany Jing an to watch the game. She glanced at GE Yi. With big sister taking action, little brother is of course at ease. Guy massaged Joans shoulders. He was very familiar with this, and it was obvious that this was not Joans first time. Outside, Baili ze and Ren weichen looked at each other, their faces dark. Things were not good. It wasnt their first time at the equipment Association, and the speed at which guy gave them the information was a little out of place. Baili ze took out his phone. The message that he had just sent had been received. However, Baili ze did not feel at ease at all. Three in the afternoon, Federation time. Lai Fu received a call from renbo, What did you just say? Due to his flustered actions, the coffee spilled onto the table, and the brown liquid slowly seeped into the carpet. After hearing renbos call, Lafu hung up the phone in a panic and walked out. Just as he was about to head to the equipment Association, he remembered what renbo told him on the phone. He stopped by the main door and waited for renbo to return. A few minutes later, renbo and the others cars returned. The group got off the car. Lai Fu r s eyes swept across the room, but he did not see Ren weichen or Baili ze. Whats going on? It wasnt clear on the phone, so lafu looked at renbo, who was the only one who was calm. Lets go back to the room first. Renbos voice sunk. When they reached the room, he looked at Ren Weiyi and said, tell me. Ren Weiyi showed his phone to Lai Fu. Baili zes last message was lets go. were here to discuss resources with Mr. Guy today. They went upstairs to sign the agreement and received news from President Baili, so I took them out directly. As soon as we left the gate, we heard from the weapon Association that someone had stolen the weapon blueprints of the military Association . Chapter 1080 - Chapter 1080: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _8 Chapter 1080: Let me reintroduce myself, s019, Meng Fu (10000 words) _8 Translator: 549690339 It was guye who did it. Renbo added. The meaning of this was self-evident. What? Lafu fell back onto the sofa, his face blank. then young master, he They He was panicking. Qian DUI was anxious. He took out his phone and dialed Feng Weizhengs number. Feng weizheng was in the Federation, so the phone was picked up after two rings. Feng Weizheng was stunned when she heard the reason behind Qian DUIs call. are you sure its GE Yi? If this guy ye is the one I know, I think you should buy a ticket back to the capital as soon as possible. You know him? Qian DUIs voice was tight. Feng weizheng sighed. you know that Im from the incense Association. The top student of the incense Association this year, Joan, is GE Yis sister. If it were him, the two of them would be sent to Fi2. Its useless even if you look for young master su, let alone me. The young master of the equipment forging Association has changed, and they are all fighting. President Baili and the other two are involved. Feng weizheng did not say anything else. But the others also understood what she meant. Ren Qi raised his head and pursed his lips. whats Fi2? its Louises territory, one of the four Giants of the Federation. Qian DUI also sat on the sofa and covered his head with his hands weakly. In the past, they knew the gap between them and the big shots of the Federation, but they had never felt such an obvious gap. guy doesnt even need to do anything. Just a word from him can put Baili ze in. place of eternal damnation. This is the difference between them. Hes even scarier than summer. Ren Qi pursed his lips. He had even heard of summer as a legend. After all, no one in the capital had seen her face. Renbo walked in. He had just knocked on Meng Fu r s door, but he couldnt find him. He stopped beside Lai Fu and said with a deep voice, Wheres miss? Lai Fu r s mind was buzzing, but he did not reply. which young lady? Renbo pursed his lips, wheres miss Meng? I dont know. Shes out. Why are you looking for her? Lai Fu said in a daze. He slowly came back to his senses and looked at renbo. His entire body was like a machine, his mouth filled with bitterness, Whats the point of finding her in this situation? Ren Weiyi sat on the sofa and was silent for a long time. She finally looked up at Qian DUI. buy a ticket back. Buy a ticket to go back? Qian DUI almost screamed. youre going back like this? Didnt you hear what young lady Feng just said? Ren Weiyi stood up and said, its useless for us to stay here. We might be arrested too. The best thing to do now is to leave the Federation as soon as possible and think of a way after returning to our country. Who knows if they will come to the hotel and arrest us? Renbo looked at Lai Fu and didnt say anything. He took out his phone and called Meng Fu. No one picked up the first time. Renbos expression changed and he called a second time. This time, the call finally went through. Qian DUI had been on the phone. Other than Feng weizheng, he had also called Fang DUI. The security Bureau had been in contact with Fi2, and Qian DUI had always known. Team Fang was indeed in contact with Fi2. The Beijing medical equipment Association also had its own channels. However, it was impossible to meet Baili ze and Ren weichen immediately through the various channels. Once they found the channels, the matter would be settled. Qian DUI hung up. The doorbell suddenly rang. Renbo quickly opened the door. Meng Fu was standing outside the door. The moment she entered, she saw a large room full of people. Ren Qi was the first to raise his head. When he saw Meng Fu, he seemed to have found his backbone. yishen Meng Fu was still standing at the door and did not enter. She looked at Ren Qing and patted his shoulder. Finally, she gestured to Qian DUI and Ren Bo, Come out with me. The hand that was pressing against the door had a red support band wrapped around it. The light red color drooped down from the light blue lapels. Renbo didnt describe the situation too far. Qian DUI got up subconsciously and followed Ren Bo and Ren Qi out. At this time, he could not be bothered with Meng Fu anymore. where are you going? Meng Fu walked forward. lets go find them. Qian DUI thought she would take them to su Cheng, but he did not expect her to take them to Ren weichen and Baili ze. He paused. we cant enter the equipment forging Association now, let alone find the president and young master Ren Ren Qi followed behind Meng Fu without saying anything. The hotel wasnt far from the equipment Association, and they could reach it in less than ten minutes. Renbo didnt expect Meng Fu to be so direct. He wanted to find Meng Fu to plan for the long term. He wanted her to contact yang Hua and ask if yang Hua knew anyone, miss Meng, I wanted to ask if you could find Madam yang. Ren Qi followed her. aunt goddess, if we go now, well be sending ourselves to our deaths Dont worry. Meng Fu suddenly stopped, but he did not look flustered at all. Qian DUI almost bumped into her, and renbo and Renji couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. She lazily took out a black nameplate from her pocket and fastened it to her left lapel. Qian DUI and renbo subconsciously looked at the black nameplate- Fu Meng Employee ID (employee number):S019 Let Me Reintroduce Myself. Im number S019, Meng Fu. Meng Fu flicked his name tag. can we go now? S019, the first laboratory of the equipment forging Association.. Chapter 1081 - Chapter 1081: 547_1 Chapter 1081: 547_1 Translator: 549690339 Renbo and Qian DUI could barely recognize what this E S019 was However, Ren Weixin couldnt recognize him. Because of the legends of the gods and demons, he had always regarded Meng Fu as his faith. She looked at Meng Fu r s name tag and was stunned. What is this? Its something that can let us enter the equipment forging Association. Meng Fu pulled off the stupid red band on her arm and said indifferently, Before the other three could react, he walked directly to the entrance of the equipment forging Association. The management of the Federations equipment forging Association was strict. Those who were not part of the Association, who were not its distinguished guests, and who did not have an invitation letter could not enter the Association. Like other associations, the equipment forging Association had its own clothing and a symbol of the Holy Wind. Meng Fu had the nameplate S019 on his chest. He walked straight to the door without any concealment. The guards at the gate immediately saw the S019 on Meng Fu r s body-After a beep at the gate, the person was allowed to pass. Where are they locked up now? Meng Fu tilted his head. Something had happened to the equipment forging Association today. GE Yis blueprint had disappeared, and the Association was in a mess. Ren Qi was jolted awake. He finally realized the purpose of his presence here. He had used his image as an obedient high school teenager to get a satisfactory answer. However, this answer was obviously not good news. 1 heard that hes in the law enforcement Hall, waiting for his sentence. The law enforcement Hall of the Beijing equipment forging Association naturally extended to the Federation. The law enforcement Hall was equivalent to the internal affairs of the equipment forging Association. Not locking up Fi2 was both good and bad news. It could be seen the equipment forging Associations attitude towards Ren weimos matter. They locked the two of them up without even investigating the matter. Renbo and Qian DUIs expressions werent good when they heard the news. Meng Fu nodded and turned to another direction. Meng n Qian DUI followed behind Meng Fu. He knew that Meng Fu was going to the law enforcement Hall. At this moment, he had already forgotten how he had been at odds with Meng Fu and looked down on him. He only wanted to give Meng Fu directions. He had been here several times and knew the general direction. He wanted to show Meng Fu the way, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to go in one direction- It was in the same direction as the law enforcement Hall that he knew about. Qian DUI was even more confused. Meng Fu was appointed by Ren County to come to the Federation. However, other than the Ren family, Qian DUI and the other people from the capital citys Association didnt really take Meng Fu seriously. Especially after coming to the Federation, Meng Fu didnt seem to care about the equipment Associations business. He should play and eat. For such an important event today, she would rather sleep than come. She even went out to watch some competition. Qian DUI knew very well that Meng Fu had never entered the equipment forging Associations door. How did she know the direction of the building? There were a lot of doubts in his mind, and they soon reached the equipment Associations law enforcement department. The people from the Federation had a much weaker aura than those from the capital. Just by approaching them, they could feel a faint pressure. The two people standing at the door could smell blood. It was obvious that their bodies were stained with blood. Renbo didnt dare to look him in the eye. Meng Fu put his hands in his pockets and raised his chin slightly. His peach-shaped eyes glanced lazily at the two guards and his tone was neither fast nor slow.Where are the two people we caught today? Accomplices? The person on the left glanced over coldly. When he saw the nameplate on Meng Fu e s chest, he paused. Meng Fu only looked at him and smiled. Im here to turn myself in. Ren Qings eyes widened and she looked at Meng Fu in shock. The man was stunned again. He glanced at Meng Fu. follow me. Meng Fu nodded and easily led renbo and the other two in. The moment they entered, they could feel the solemn atmosphere, which was even more intense than outside. Youre an accomplice? GE Yi had already received the news that Meng Fu had turned himself in and had rushed over. He looked at Meng Fu. The other party was thin and had a pretty face. He had a lazy smile on his face and didnt look aggressive at all. How could he be associated with theft? But this face Guy glanced at them a few times. He was used to seeing his sister. He realized that compared to this person in front of him, his sister was almost inferior. It was just that the difference in their temperaments was too great. The person in front of him had a lazy expression and arrogance could be seen between his brows. His sister, on the other hand, was cold. Meng Fu smiled. hes not an accomplice. Hes the only main culprit. Miss Meng! When renbo heard Meng Fu r s words, he quickly said. The main culprit? GE Yi was truly stunned. Of course, he knew that this was a false accusation, but he did not expect someone to rush up to claim the culprit. He looked at Meng Fu with an ambiguous expression. you said youre the culprit? Do you have any evidence? Meng Fu glanced at GE Yi, then took out his phone and projected a virtual keyboard display. Under GE Yi t s confused expression, he typed in a few strings of code. GE Yi was shocked to see Meng Fus phone projecting a computer page. It was his computers main page! You? Guy was indeed a little frightened. His computer was classified by the equipment Association, so he had hired hackers to strengthen the firewall. Meng Fu broke it so easily? Meng Fu grabbed the phone, and all the four-dimensional projections disappeared. She only smiled lazily. you dont think that the people from Fi2 will believe that only two people can break the equipment Associations security system? If you want to find someone to take the blame, you should at least find someone worthy of it, right? The equipment Associations courtyards were divided into different classes. Ren weichen and Baili ze were locked in the B-Class courtyards, mainly because their attack power was not very strong. GE Yi did not take them seriously, and they were not even in the A-Class or S-Class courtyards. There were no lights in the trial room, it was completely sealed off. It gave people a lot of mental pressure. Baili ze and Ren weimo were both in the courtroom. All their communication devices and weapons had been taken away. Neither of them liked to talk, so they had not spoken more than ten sentences in the few hours since they had been forced into the room. Ill confess later, Ren weimo finally spoke. His voice was a little hoarse from the lack of water for a long time. they will let you out. What condition? Baili ze did not refuse. Both of them knew that if no one took the blame for this, they would not be able to escape. Ren weichens voice was calm. protect my sister. In the future, you have to stand on my sisters side in all decisions made by the Ren family. Upon hearing this, Baili ze could not help but glance at him. I didnt know that young master Ren would treat his illegitimate sister so well. For the first time, he gave up the position of heir for Meng Fu. Now, she was taking the initiative to bear the crime for Meng Fu. you dont have to worry about that, Ren weichens voice was very low. do you agree? Alright, he said. Baili ze said. There was no harm to him in this matter, so he naturally would not disagree. However, he did not understand why Ren weimo could do this. The two of them had just finished speaking when di- The heavy door opened automatically, revealing a small gap. Immediately after, a large white light appeared. As they had been in the dark for a long time, Ren weichen and Baili ze were not used to the sudden light. They could not help but raise their hands to block the sun. A black metal bangle could be seen on each of their wrists. The bracelet was green. After getting used to the light, both of them put down their hands. Ren weichen squinted his eyes and stood up. He was ready to admit to his crime when he saw Meng Fu standing behind GE Yi. Ren weimos expression changed. guy, whats the meaning of bringing my sister here?! Ren weichens expression turned ugly as he said to Gai Yi, t 1 did this alone. Let them all go! GE Yi didnt look at Ren weimo and just waved his hand. take them out. Meng Fu walked in very cooperatively, and Ren weichen and Baili ze were brought out of the door without knowing anything. The door was closed again. At the same time, in the Zhou University laboratory, the phone of a middle-aged man who was checking the experimental results lit up. After he checked, he picked up his phone and looked at the WeChat message on it- [ teacher, Ive been captured by the people from the equipment forging Association. ] Everyone knew that the University of Zhou was under the protection of the heavenly net. However, the first laboratory was under the control of the few experts in the research field at Zhou University. There were many talents in the equipment Association, but they were still lacking compared to this laboratory. Most importantly, the equipment Association had a cooperation with this laboratory. Of course, none of this was important. The most important thing was Zhou University. In this school, he was very protective of his students.. Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082: 548_1 Chapter 1082: 548_1 Translator: 549690339 The equipment forging Association. Ren weichen and Baili ze were brought out of the door and saw renbo and the other two standing outside. But guy didnt even look at them. Whats going on? Ren weichen looked at renbo. Qian DUI stepped forward. miss Meng asked GE Yi to let you go and take her in Her? Baili ze also reacted, and many expressions flashed across his androgynous face. In the end, he turned cold. why didnt anyone stop her? Do you believe GE Yis words? Qian DUI and the other two smiled bitterly. From the moment Meng Fu took out the S019 nameplate, they had been completely forced to follow Meng Fu footsteps. Ren weichen didnt speak to them. He just raised his wrist and looked at GE Yi. Mr. GE Yi, since youve agreed to let us go, can you take off the restraining bracelet? Guy was contacting people with his communicator. When he heard Ren weichens words, he turned his body slightly and looked at Ren weichen. He said leisurely, Who said Im going to let you go? GE Yi s attitude was something that Ren weimo, renbo, and the others had expected. you however, Ren Qi was still young. He thought that this person would really do as Meng Fu suggested. He did not expect him to be so shameless. He asked in a not-so-fluent federal language, are you really shameless? Im shameless? GE Yi looked at Ren Qi lazily and laughed. are you saying that Im shameless for going back on my word? Little friend? Dont be so angry. You have to know that this is the Federation, not your capital. Guy reached out his hand and gestured. you cant even do this with me. Stop resisting. He was not flustered at all. Before he touched Baili ze and the others, he had already investigated the background of Baili ze and the others. They had almost no connections in the Federation. GE Yi had risen to his position because of Joan, but he was not really in an important position in the equipment forging Association. Most of his fame in the Association was because of his sister, and some people in the Association would open the back door for him because of Joan. It was still difficult to convict Baili ze and the others, but it was different now that Meng Fu was here. With her move just now, she could indeed use the blueprint. GE Yi was not an important figure in the equipment forging Association, but he was not someone that Baili ze and the others could afford to offend. So from the beginning, Ren weimo wanted to plead guilty and save as many as he could. GE Yi t s voice made Ren Qi want to say something, but he was stopped by Ren weimo. However, GE Yi didnt care about Ren weichen and the others at all. He turned around and said to the people beside him. About 20 minutes later, the confession was printed out. There were two copies for each person, one in Chinese and one in the federal language. GE Yi smiled and looked at Ren weimo and the others. sign it first. He was the closest to Ren Bo, and since Ren weichen and Baili ze were both wearing restraint bracelets, they naturally wouldnt take the confession letter. However, renbo uncharacteristically went forward and took the confession letter from GE Yis hands. Captain Ren Ren Qi was stunned. However, in this second, renbo reached out and inserted a silver needle into GE Yi t s neck. GE Yi really didnt think much of the people from the capital. He didnt expect that someone from the capital would dare to attack him. The moment renbos needle stabbed into his neck, he was about to attack. However, to his horror, he found that his whole body was stiff, as if his muscles and bones had been softened! GE Yi t s originally mocking face was now filled with fear. He couldnt move his neck and could only look at the people in front of him in fear. At the same time, renbo took out a dagger and pressed it against his neck, saying coldly, Open the door. Are you crazy? Are you people from the capital tired of living? how dare you threaten me? guy had never been treated like this ever since Joan had gained power. Renbo passed the document to the stunned Ren Qing with one hand, the dagger in the other hand moving forward by lcm. Guy could feel the cold dagger stabbing into his neck. Scarlet blood flowed down his neck. GE Yi t s eyes widened in anger. open the door! Quickly open the door! What are you guys still doing there? In order to make it more convenient for him to do it, GE Yi had replaced the people on duty with his own people. The prison of the equipment forging Association didnt hold many people. Today, it was only Meng Fu and the others, so the people from the law enforcement Hall were not here. As soon as GE Yi spoke, his men quickly swiped the card to close Meng Fu l s door. The door opened. Meng Fu was sitting on a stool inside with her legs crossed. When she felt the light, she squinted her eyes and saw GE Yi being captured by renbo. Her expression was calm, and no one could tell what she was feeling,lt seems that Mr. Guy didnt keep our promise. She stood up and walked towards the door. Youre playing with me! Guys eyes slowly turned blood red. Meng Fu ignored GE Yi. He reached out and handed the key to Ren weichen. do you know how to unlock the bracelet? l know. Ren weichen reacted and unlocked his own door. Then, she handed the keys to Baili ze. These are the charges they wrote? She glanced at the paper in Ren Qis hand. Ren Qi nodded. yes. yes. Meng Fu took his phone back from GE Yi and wiped it slowly with a piece of paper. He did not turn around.Take him and lets go, Renbo licked his lips and smiled,yes! Mr. Guy, I advise you to cooperate with us. Otherwise, I dont know if youll still be alive if my hand trembles. He saw that she was about to leave. Guys men all took a step forward, but they were suddenly all frozen in place. Meng Fu crumpled the paper into a ball and turned around. She smiled casually. I dont mind bringing a few more bodies back These people felt the fierceness in her eyes, and all of them looked frightened. Meng Fu walked out of the door with ease. Ren weimo and the others finally reacted. Ren Qing looked at renbo in admiration. Along the way, renbo placed the dagger on GE Yi t s neck and brought him out openly. Ah Fu, what are you doing? Ren weimo saw Meng Fu threatening GE Yi and turned to him with an anxious look. why didnt you leave? Baili ze looked away from Meng Fu and gave his orders. Ive already asked my men to buy plane tickets. Well be back as soon as possible. As long as we get back to the capital, he wont dare to cause any trouble with M Xia around. This person will be the hostage first. Baili ze did not expect Meng Fu to be able to catch GE Yi. Taking guye as a hostage was the fastest way to escape. Anyway, it was a desperate fight. You think you can escape? Ill find you no matter where you run, guy said sarcastically. Baili ze, Ren weimo, and the others eyes darkened. On the other hand, renbo laughed coldly once more, his dagger moving forward. Renbo, you are so open Ren weichen couldnt help but speak when he saw renbo arrogantly place the dagger on GE Yis neck. Meng Fu smiled and glanced at Ren weimo, dont worry. It was getting late, and the lights at the Association were not very bright. Meng Fu and the others had a lot of people, so no one noticed the knife in renbos hand. It wasnt until they were about to reach the main entrance that they were recognized. what are you guys doing?! The two guards at the gate saw guy with his neck held and quickly pulled out their weapons. Gays face lit up with joy. With so many people around, he became more courageous. He said with a ferocious expression,Quickly go and tell the elder, tell my sister! The equipment forging Association acted quickly. Baili zes car was coming. He asked Meng Fu and the others to get in the car as the equipment forging Associations Army was coming. He and Ren weichen looked at each other. Ren weichen calculated the time and said, Ah Fu, lets go quickly. As long as we can get on the plane, we can still make it. Meng Fu didnt see the car she was waiting for, so she stopped at the gate and didnt go in. She lazily watched a team of guards come out of the artifact Association. The leader was the senior Manager of the equipment Association. He looked at Meng Fu with a deep gaze. what do you want? When the people from the equipment Association came out, Ren weichen and Baili zes faces changed. Hes a senior executive in the equipment Association, and GE Yi cant compare to him Even Ren Qi could feel the tense atmosphere. He looked at Meng Fu worriedly. master, well leave immediately. This trip was really exciting. Slash- An extended car slowly stopped at the entrance of the equipment forging Association. The car had the logo of the universitys first laboratory. The equipment Associations senior executives, who had just been glaring at Meng Fu and the others, were stunned when they saw the logo. When they saw the person who got out of the back seat, their expressions changed. Meng Fu turned around and nodded at the man. senior brother.. Chapter 1083 - Chapter 1083: Offending the great God (1) Chapter 1083: Offending the great God (1) Translator: 549690339 Golton was addicted to research. Unless he encountered something he was interested in, he was protected by Skynet and did not go out easily. As Galtons first disciple in the first laboratory, bei si was basically the one who helped him out. The major forces of the Federation were all connected, so they naturally knew the senior management of the equipment Association. At this time, he smiled and looked at the senior management of the equipment Association. Your Excellency Andrew, Ill take student Meng back first. My teacher is looking for her. Andrew fell silent when Meng Fu mentioned Jonathan. He looked at Meng Fu in shock. Seeing that Meng Fu and bei si were familiar with each other, he fell silent for a moment. He looked at the S019 on Meng Fu l s chest and took a step back instead of going forward. He had never seen S019 before, but with this information, he could go back and talk about the truth. GE Yi was Joans younger sister, and his family had ascended to heaven because of the Jade rooster dog. If something happened to GE Yi in the equipment forging Association, he was not afraid of Joan, but the person behind her The person behind poverty was terrifying, but Jonathan was also terrifying in the equipment forging Association. Jonathan looked like a rich man, but how could someone without ability climb to the position of the young master of the equipment Association? Especially Johnathan Ever since he returned, his physical fitness had reached a level where almost no one in the entire Federation could be his match. Andrew couldnt afford to offend any of them, and he couldnt do anything about this matter. He could only report it. Naturally, he had to let Meng Fu and the rest leave. Andrew waved his hand, and the people who had raised their hands to block the weapons all put down their hands and retreated to the side. Meng Fu was not surprised. She had asked Gordon to help her escape. After all, this was Jonathans territory. Meng Fu did not want to make a scene when she left. However, it was also important to give him a beating. She glanced at renbo, and renbo directly pushed GE Yi into the carriage. Andrew! Arent you afraid that my sister will look for you? Guy didnt expect Andrew to ignore him even though he was already here. Seeing that Andrew didnt care about his words, he said to Meng Fu fiercely, 1f you have the ability, dont kill me. Do you dare? When my sister comes, none of you will be able to escape! Junior Sister? Bei si also got into the car and looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu folded the red silk in her hand. On her phone, su Cheng had sent her a message on WeChat, saying that Charlie had won the championship and she asked su Cheng to thank him on her behalf. Then, he looked at guy and smiled. you imprisoned us to make us atone for our crimes. Let me see Meng Fu glanced at the confession letter that Ren Qi handed to her. 10 years in federal prison. GE Yi, Im very curious. I told you to let them go, and Im guilty. Isnt that enough? Are you trying to destroy the lineage of the capital? Too much? GE Yi had always been arrogant. He could walk arrogantly through the entire Federation. After all, his sister was there to clean up the mess for him. He had no idea what fear was. dont you have a saying? the winner is king and the loser is a Bandit. You can even make a contribution. What does it have to do with me whether the lineage of the capital dies or not? Upon hearing this, bei si frowned and glanced at guy. If there was any place in the Federation that was the cleanest, it would be none other than the continent. Bei si and his group had always been friendly and mutually helpful. very good. Meng Fu nodded and said to gai Yi calmly, Dont worry, I wont let you die, and I wont take your communicator. Ill wait for your sister and the people behind you to come and see if your sister can take you away from me. Meng Fu gestured to renbo, and renbo inserted another needle. Guy couldnt say a word. Throughout the entire process, Ren weichen and Baili ze did not speak again. When they arrived at the Zhous Gate, Qian DUI opened his mouth and looked at Baili ze in surprise. Renbo was also a little surprised, but Ren Qi was not. Bei si got someone to take them to the lounge and brought Meng Fu to see Gordon. On the other side, Meng Fu saw Gordon. Gordon showed her an algorithm. He did not care about Meng Fu r s dispute with the equipment forging Association. He was in Zhou University, and even the equipment forging Association did not dare to do anything to him. Zhou University was this rigid. You guys are studying the star network? Meng Fu was surprised. he only mentioned the structure. Galton looked at Meng Fu with anticipation in his eyes. according to Skynets plan, our research will have results in at least 10 years. Meng Fu did not find it strange that the heavenly net had suggested this. She was silent for a moment and did not agree immediately. 1 still have something to do. If I can finish it, Ill join. Gordons fingers paused. He lowered his eyes and wanted to say something, but he stopped and asked about the equipment forging Association. Guye? When he heard Meng Fu mention this name, Gordon frowned. thats a little troublesome. Tell them not to leave the university before they leave the Federation. Whos GE Yis sister? Meng Fu held her chin with her fingers, curious. She thought about the Federation, but she didnt expect guy to have any kind of background. Bei si shrugged. He didnt really understand. his sister isnt scary, Galton explained slowly. whats scary is the person behind her, the son of the young master of the Federation. Meng Fu r s lips curved up, showing his understanding. He lazily said, No wonder hes so arrogant. Seeing that she wasnt afraid, Galton didnt mention guy. On the other side, in the lounge where Ren weimo and the rest were waiting. Qian DUI finally came to his senses and said to Baili ze, President, this, this is Zhou University? Baili ze stood in the middle of the hall and didnt reply. He only looked at renbo, You, what happened just now? Renbo had experienced the Yang Hua incident and could accept such a buffer. At this time, he also organized his thoughts and came back to his senses to explain to them. When Meng Fu received renbos call at the arena, he had already guessed the situation. No equipment Association was that clean. On the way to the equipment forging Association, she had left something for renbo. She had always carried the gold and silver needles with her to save people. The silver needle killed. Renbo had been through a lot, so he wasnt surprised by what Meng Fu gave him. He could guess what she was going to do with just a few sentences from Meng Fu. this is what he wanted us to admit to our crimes. renbo took out two confession documents, without any pity in his eyes. this is what miss Meng wanted. who is Johnathan Ren Qi finally spoke, Ren weichen and Baili ze remained silent. Qian DUI and renbo also looked at the two. After all, Jonathan was the new young master of the Federations equipment forging Association. Not many people in the capital knew his name, and only the president of the equipment forging Association had received the notice. As for Qian DUI and the others, they were more than one level away from Jonathan. Why would they care about the name of the young master of the federal Equipment Association? Ren Qi scratched his head. dont you guys know? Just when he thought that he would not get an answer, Baili ze finally spoke. His eyes drooped and his voice was the young master of the Federations equipment forging Association, Renbo and the other two exchanged glances and could see the shock in each others eyes. After a while, Qian DUI recalled what Feng weizheng had said. He had told Baili ze about GE Yis sister. Baili ze and Ren weimo had heard GE Yi mention his sister more than once. Now that Qian DUI had mentioned it, he contacted Feng weizheng and asked her about GE Yis sister, Joan. Feng weizheng did not expect Baili ze to come out. When she heard the question, Feng weizheng did not hide the information that she had received. President Baili, I dont know much. Miss Qiong is the top student of the incense Association, and this is not her trump card. Her trump card is the person behind her. 1 dont know who is behind her, but even my teachers dont dare to mention the person behind her. She only knew this much. Feng weizheng was powerful in capital city, but she was too ordinary in the Federation. Naturally, she did not know who was behind Joan. Most people in the Federation did not dare to mention anything about the Federation Lord, so they would not gossip about their lives. Those who knew who was behind Joan more or less had some channels and background. In fact, Feng Weizheng had never seen what Lian Qiong looked like. Even though it was vague, Baili ze also learned that there was an even more powerful person behind guy. Baili ze did not say anything. They did not even dare to provoke GE Yi, not to mention his powerful sister. As for the person behind his sister They didnt even know who ne was. It was at this time that Meng Fu returned from his meeting with Gordon. Seeing the strange atmosphere, he asked renbo to return the silver needles to her.Whats wrong? Seeing Meng Fu, renbo seemed to have found his pillar of support. Baili ze turned to Meng Fu and frowned. miss Feng said that the person behind GE Yis sister isnt simple. Thank you for saving us. We have to go back as soon as possible. Guy was put aside. He was arrogant. Without Meng Fu around, he didnt even talk to renbo and the others. Now that Meng Fu was here, he raised his head and smiled at Meng Fu, lve already told my sister. You want to leave now? Its too late. At the same time. In the race track, Joan was in the bathroom, holding her phone.. Chapter 1084 - Chapter 1084: 550_1 Chapter 1084: 550_1 Translator: 549690339 After Andrew went back, he investigated Meng Fus identity. Meng Fu had applied for the requirements to join the Association with Johnathan a few months ago. Others might not know who Meng Fu was, but Johnathan did. Both mask and Louise had paid their respects to Meng Fu. Jonathan had also invited Meng Fu before, and this time, Meng Fu had taken the initiative to join. Naturally, he would give Meng Fu a high position. From the president to the Vice-President and then to the seven elders, the elders status was second only to the Vice-President and they had the right to vote in the Federation. A few months ago, the equipment forging Association had an elder, but no one had ever seen this elder. The equipment forging Association had a lot of information on this elder. Who knew that when Andrew investigated Meng Fu, he would find out that she was the elder. What kind of ordinary person could be an elder? Not to mention that Jonathan himself was a terrifying existence in the equipment forging Association, and even Louise would give him face. The friends that he knew were too terrifying, and Andrew did not need to think to know that Meng Fu was definitely not that strong. Sir, t someone came in from outside and reported to Andrew, gay sent a message. Hes at Zhou University now. It seems that they didnt control gays communicator. This was a fight between Immortals. Whether it was Meng Fu or Johnathan, or Qiong and Jing an, who were behind GE Yi, they were all people that Andrew could not afford to offend. report to the young master! At the same time. At the racing track. Bertrand was brought to the lounge. Joan looked into the room but didnt see anything. She only saw Jing an asking Bertrand. Even though Jing ans back was facing her, based on her understanding of him for many years, she knew that Jing ans mood was different from before. In the room, the huge screen was showing the king of racings curve overtaking that night. He overtook her at almost a 360-degree turn, using the left front wheel as a pivot point, leaving a shocking mark. Jing an kept looking at it, the cigar between his fingers still smoking. After a long while, he raised his head and leaned back on the sofa, his eyes not moving away from the video. Behind him, Bertrand was still wearing his racing suit. He had lost to Charlie today. hes Charlie, a member of the SU familys team. 1 1 m sincerely convinced that I lost to him. Bertrand was very calm when he said this. Do you think he looks familiar? Jing an turned his head and looked at Bertrand. Bertrand hesitated for a moment. there is a gap in the details. Many people have imitated it, but only Charlie has imitated the most standard. Jing an retracted his gaze and slowly flicked off the ashes of his cigar. He didnt say anything. Bertrand was under pressure when facing Jing an. Jing an was the biggest financial backer of his team, but Jing an seemed to have a hobby and rarely came to their team. When he had won the underground King of racing, Jing an had only given their club endless financial aid. This was Bertrands first time meeting Jing an. He didnt know who Jing an was, but he knew from the contacts that Jing an wasnt an ordinary person. The people in charge of the convoy usually only called him master Jing . Remembering that Jing an had come to him this time, Bertrand paused and said. compared to him, two years ago, I saw a drift that was almost perfectly replicated Jing ans hand that was tapping the cigar paused. He turned his head slightly. A perfect copy? Bertrand thought about this matter and his expression was serious. the division of the territory two years ago. we didnt find the video at the time, but the track is the same. Charlie was the one who drove the car. The cigar in Jing ans hand was broken. The air in the room became cold, and Jing an didnt say anything. Bertrand seemed to be choked by a pair of hands, and he could not breathe. About two minutes later, Jing an raised his hand and threw the broken cigar into the trash can. go and investigate. Soon, someone outside received his order and went out. Jing an took the phone and went out. He looked around but did not see Joan. He narrowed his eyes slightly. where is she? The guard knew Joans identity and did not dare to stop her. He passed Joans words on. young master, miss Qiongs younger brother seems to be in trouble He explained everything from beginning to end. The new elder of the equipment forging Association? Jing an played with the lighter in his hand, looking interested. The guard nodded. He had already received a response from the equipment Association. After all, no one dared to deal with matters concerning Jonathan and Jing an. its time to teach her brother a lesson, Jing an said. there are many hidden talents in the Federation. This time, its a lesson. Send someone to follow miss Qiong. The guard didnt find it strange at all. Jing ans methods were brutal, and the only one who could get pity from him was miss Qiong, which also laid the foundation for GE Yi e s misdeeds. But Jing an was not without a bottom line. Zhou University. Meng Fu, Ren weimo, and the others were still in the lounge when GE Yi received Joans reply. He had indeed gotten used to being arrogant in the past few years. He felt that no one could touch him. Even the elders of the equipment refining Association had to give him face for Jing ans sake, let alone others. At this moment, he was tortured by the poison that Meng Fu had applied to the silver needles. He only looked at Meng Fu viciously. Meng Fu was not in a hurry at all. When bei si came, Meng Fu had taken the computer in the lounge and was playing games with Dou Tian. Ren weichen, Baili ze, and the rest were waiting outside. Bei si had already introduced himself in the car. When Ren weichen saw bei si, he greeted him politely, senior bei si. Hello. Bei si waved at them casually and went to see Meng Fu. someone is here for GE Yi. Meng Fu r s fingers were on the keyboard. He had not even finished a dungeon when he looked up. let them come. Bei si estimated that Meng Fu was in Zhou University and would not be in any trouble, so he naturally let them come. This matter had to be rejected. The person who had come was GE Yis sister, Qiong. In addition to her, there were also guards of the Qiong family and people sent by Jing an to protect Qiong. As soon as the door opened, Joan, who was leading the group, rushed in. Joan saw GE Yi who was leaning against the wall in the corner. His neck was covered in blood from renbos cuts. Because of the blood, his face was white. Little brother! Joan said in fear when she saw GE Yis state. The guards beside her also rushed over to protect the two of them. How are you? The accompanying guard said. Joan helped GE Yi up. He looked at Meng Fu and the others coldly and sneered. Im not dead yet. Sis, these people attacked me. Take them all to the heavy prison! Qiong stood beside GE Yi. Her face was already cold, and now it was even colder. She looked at Ren weimo in the lounge and finally fixed her eyes on Meng Fu. The second she saw Meng Fu, she frowned slightly, but her tone was cold, as if she had everything in her hands. Do you know the consequences of hurting my brother? In the Federation, everyone with some power knew that he was Joans younger brother, and Jing an was his future brother-in-law! Not to mention others, he even knew Jing ans first team leader, the CEO of Fi2. That was why he had so unscrupulously framed others. Who knew that Meng Fu and the others would dare to do this to him! Ren weimo and the others took a step back and frowned. Renbo looked at Qiong and lowered his head uneasily, Little Miss. It was mainly because Joan was too calm. As for guys brother-in-law As for who it was, renbo and the others didnt know, but looking at GE Yis attitude, he shouldnt be a simple person. Bei si glanced at them but did not say anything. He just stood beside Meng Fu. Meng Fu r s fingers pressed on the keyboard and he lifted his chin at Ren Qi. help me finish. Oh. Ren Qi walked over. When he took over the game, Meng Fu stood up and looked at Joan. Her eyes stopped on her for a moment before she said politely, then, do you know the consequences of detaining my brother? GE Yi was helped up. He looked at Meng Fu and the others coldly and finally smiled. do you know who my brother-in! law is? Whos your brother-in-law? Meng Fu looked at guy Yi. could it be the four presidents and the Federation Lord? Ill change, or Skynets Super Admin? The others did not react to Meng Fu r s words. It was also at this moment. The loud sound of propellers came from outside. Outside the window of the lounge, there were many cars parked. Other than the car that Joan and the others came in, there were other cars and even helicopters. He could clearly see the logo of the equipment Association on the car, as well as the logo of Fi2. Such a huge commotion? Bei si took a look and looked at Meng Fu in shock. At this moment, Meng Fus phone rang. It was a federal number. She picked it up. shes in the lounge. Go upstairs, second floor.. Chapter 1085 - Chapter 1085: Brilliant talent _1 Chapter 1085: Brilliant talent _1 Translator: 549690339 There were many students in Zhou University at this time. The commotion downstairs had attracted the attention of many people, but the equipment Association was working with Fi2, so no one dared to get close and participate. After Meng Fu hung up the phone, he stood still. Andrew and his men arrived in time. They quickly went upstairs and saw Meng Fu standing there. Behind him, there were two captains from the equipment forging Association and a Captain from Fi2. Guy was not lying when he said he knew the team leader of Fi2. When he saw the person, his eyes lit up and he quickly said, team leader an! Did my brother-in-law order you to come? Its them! Captain an was a member of Fi2, and GE Yi had spoken to him once because of Jing an. Now that he saw Captain an here, he naturally thought that he was here to look for him. Joan also nodded slightly at him. It was obvious that she was an acquaintance of Captain an. Captain an. Baili ze stood still with a cold expression. No one knew the difference between them and the Federation better than he did. Qian DUI had been full of confidence in Meng Fu, but when he saw the logo on Captain ans body, his face turned pale. its really Fi2! Ren Qis hand trembled. He had almost led the entire team to destruction just now. When they finally finished this dungeon, he looked at Meng Fu helplessly and asked Qian DUI, Fi2? He did not have a deep understanding of Fix Baili ze rubbed the gun in his hand and said with a cold expression, Captain an has the symbol of Fi2 on him. Fi2 is the most powerful law enforcement force in the Federation. His status in the Federation is equivalent to the first base in the capital city, which is directly linked to the four associations Skynet. Their boss is comparable to or even higher than the Presidents of the four associations. I suspect that the brother-in-law that guy mentioned may have a status that is not inferior to theirs. The fact that guy dared to say that meant that his brother-in-law was not an ordinary person. Even without Baili zes explanation, Qian DUI, Ren weimo, and the others also started to react. If it were not for Meng Fu, they would not have been able to fight against GE Yi, let alone the Association and Fi2. Firs existence was like a mountain to them. Ordinary people would have to avoid this kind of power when they were out. A single order from them could change the situation in the Federation instantly. Ren weimo looked at Meng Fu r s back and regret appeared on his cold and stiff face. Baili ze took a step forward. Meng Fu had always been cold to him, but he could not care about that now. He lowered his voice and said in a calm tone, your teacher should be able to protect you. At this time, you dont need to protect so many people. Hand us over and the rest No need. Meng Fu didnt turn around and walked towards Captain an and Andrew. A Fu! Ren weimo called out. However, to everyones surprise, Captain an did not grab Meng Fu. He glanced at GE Yi and did not say a word. Behind him, Andrew greeted Meng Fu. elder Meng. Guy wanted to open his mouth, but he couldnt say a word. Meng Fu could tell from the way Andrew and the rest were acting that they were sent by Jonathan. He had probably checked her identity. Meng Fu nodded at Andrew, showing off her purity. She grabbed the phone. Take her away. Yes. Andrew gave Captain an a look, and the latter quickly captured guy. Gay looked at Joan with his eyes wide open, and the blood and hostility on his face disappeared instantly. Sister! However, even Joan couldnt interfere with the internal conflict between the Association and Fi2, and guy was taken away right in front of her. At this moment, Joan realized that something was wrong. Even though GE Yi was taken away, she did not let her disguise fall. She only squinted at Meng Fu before turning around and leaving. Once she left, the guards behind her naturally wouldnt stay either. The crowded lounge suddenly became a little empty. Andrew then turned his attention to Meng Fu. He was hesitant and cautious. elder Meng, Ive offended you before. I didnt expect you to be here in the Federation. Can you come with us for a chat? since youre here, there are some things that you have to manage personally. Wait a moment. Meng Fu motioned for Ren weimo and the rest to move freely before going downstairs with Andrew. Andrew realized that the people here must be Meng Fu!s trusted aides. He smiled and greeted them before going downstairs with Meng Fu. The entire lounge was silent. Everyone watched as Meng Fu and Andrew left. Ren Qi had already closed the game, but the current progress made him a little helpless. He turned to Ren weichen and said, young master, just now, I think I heard them say Ren weichen stood in place, his mind blown away in an instant. They didnt know where to start. Whether it was Meng Fu r s sudden visit to the hospital or Andrew calling Meng Fu elder Meng , it was all beyond their expectations. thats right, the senior Manager of the equipment forging Association is called miss Meng, elder Meng. among everyone, renbo reacted the fastest. He looked at Ren weimo, his heart beating fast, but he was also very sure, young master, miss, she is the equipment forging Associations elder! After this sentence, both Ren weichen and the usually calm and indifferent Baili ze were in a daze. Baili ze was used to being in a high position in the capital, but he also knew that he, as the president of the capital, was nothing in the Federation. As for the position of the president and elder of the Federations equipment refining Association, it was not comparable to that of a local president. The main thing was There was a huge difference between the two. They had to bow down to GE Yi Bass brought this matter back to tell Gordon. But Galton didnt seem to mind. He only gave bass two orders and removed all the laboratories that he had agreed to borrow from guy. Meng Fu had just arrived at the Federation and had yet to officially enter the equipment forging Association, but he had already started a fire. This fire was not for anyone else but Joans younger brother, guy. GE Yis original plan was to send Ren weimo and the others to a heavy prison, but he did not expect to be buried in it in the end. Jointly framing an elder of the equipment forging Association, GE Yis crime was not low. Jonathan didnt expect Meng Fu to help him deal with such a big matter [ thank you, brother! ] Although Johnathan was the young master of the equipment forging Association, there were some people in the Association who didnt respect him. Gay was one of them. The most difficult person for him was Jing an, so Johnathan didnt dare to make a move. Meng Fu, on the other hand, was bleeding. It was mainly because he had taken the initiative. Guy never expected that one of the people he wanted to attack was a high-level executive of the equipment forging Association, but he also suffered a defeat because of this. Meng Fu looked at the message but did not reply to Jonathan. The elders of the equipment forging Association naturally had to help deal with the important matters of the Association. However, Meng Fu had just arrived at the Association, and most people were afraid of her. They wouldnt give her too much power, so she only had to deal with the trivial matters. Meng Fu simply handed the management over to Andrew, who had surrendered to her. When they returned to the hotel. Bei si had just sent Ren weimo, Baili ze, and the rest back. After a night, gay had been captured, but Lafu and the others didnt know about this. Seeing that Meng Fu and the rest had returned safely, Lai Fu stood up. its good that youre back, its good that youre back It could be seen that the others were also very excited. Ren Weiyi, who was about to buy a plane ticket and leave, heaved a sigh of relief. She still had to participate in the Skynet assessment and did not want to leave just like that. its okay. renbo looked at the others, miss saved us. At that moment, everyones eyes were on Meng Fu. Meng Fu took her things and bade her farewell. Im going out for a while. I wont be involved in the follow-up cooperation. If you have anything to say, look for Andrew. No one dared to say no. Lafu, on the other hand, opened his mouth and wanted to ask who Andrew was. Ren Weiyi noticed that Baili ze did not even look at him after he returned. He pursed his lips and said, Im going to Skynet to participate in the assessment This time, Baili ze still did not speak to her. He only followed behind Ren weimo in silence and spoke to Meng Fu, lll send you out. Meng Fu didnt go anywhere. She had gone to the incense Association to find Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi had been in the Federation for more than half a year, almost a year. This time, she was coming to the Federation, so she went to find Madam Feng and brought a letter for Feng Xi. Feng Zhi had been doing research at the incense Association. As it was a secret research, Meng Fu did not ask much. He had a holiday, so it was basically useless if he didnt have enough. This time, he arranged to meet Meng Fu directly at the entrance of the incense Association. As soon as Meng Fu arrived, he saw Feng Zhi standing at the entrance of the incense Association. A Fu! Seeing Meng Fu, Feng Zhi hurried over. Meng Fu got out of the car and stood in place, but he did not leave. He only looked at the people entering and leaving the incense Association. Along the way, she saw two women, both dressed like Joan.. Chapter 1086 - Chapter 1086: The number one student (1) Chapter 1086: The number one student (1) Translator: 549690339 Feng Zhi wasnt a gossiper, and he had only heard this from his research team a few times. As for who they were imitating, he wasnt too sure. He only heard that there was such a popular costume. After she finished speaking, she heard the students around her laugh. Feng Zhi tilted his head. Meng Fu was still the same as before, his long fingers casually playing with his phone. Because of his extremely fair skin, his lips were red, and he usually smiled lazily as if he didnt care about anything. At this moment, the curve of his lips was very perfunctory and seemed to be teasing. Feng Zhi could only think of one word Fake. Under what circumstances would a top actress in the entertainment industry reveal such a perfunctory and fake smile? Shall we talk inside? Feng Zhi pointed at the incense Association. Meng Fu shook his head. Feng Zhi thought for a moment and went to his own dormitory next to the perfume Association. He did not go there often, so it was a little messy and there was no smell of smoke. When Meng Fu went there, there was not even a bottle of water. Feng Zhi went to the room and found two bottles of mineral water that had almost turned to dust. He heated them in the teapot and only made two cups before placing them on the table. Meng Fu handed him the letter that Feng Yi had written for him. Feng Zhi received the letter after pouring the water. He did not read it immediately, but started to talk about serious matters. Take a look at the pathogen. Feng Zhi handed a document to Meng Fu. The project he was researching on was a confidential one in the Federation. Feng Zhi had signed a confidentiality agreement, so he couldnt disclose it. However, the project had reached a bottleneck, so Feng Zhi looked for Meng Fu to get more information. Meng Fu took the information from Feng Zhi and scanned it. The thing that Feng Zhi gave her was from the Chinese medical base in Beijing [ RXi pathogen research report (top secret) ] She opened the first page with narrowed eyes. Instantly, he saw RXis structure diagram. A spiral- shaped pathogen. weve studied this before, and the perfume is in the shape of a tortoiseshell, Feng Zhi lowered his voice, and his tone revealed a bit of confusion. the research machines in the Chinese medicine base are not complete, but when used on the human body, there are two characteristics. It causes the human body to be excited, forcibly activates cell activity, and finally causes pathological changes to become a pathogen Meng Fu flipped through the pages and said, hmm. Feng Zhi rapped his fingers on the table. He was very serious when Meng Fu talked about spices. He had to admit that Meng Fu was young, but her knowledge was far beyond Feng Zhis database. When the incense Associations quota was sent to the capital, Feng Zhi was the first to recommend Meng Fu. However, before he could tell Meng Fu about this news, the higher-ups informed Meng Fu to give up the quota and hand it over to him. Back then, Feng Zhi had contacted Meng Fu several times. Every time they had a video call, Meng Fu would be filming a movie on the set. He would even tell him in a carefree manner, Teacher, if you dont go, then this quota will be void. After that, Feng Zhi went to the incense Association, and a lot of rare materials were sent to the capital every year. Even so, every time Feng Zhi called Meng Fu, he wanted her to get into the incense Association and told her a lot of knowledge about it. Mr. Luo said that a village in the country has fallen. Feng Zhi was obviously not sleeping well, and his eyes were dark. there are more and more people addicted to it, and more and more people are sick. The village chief, who was the first to find it, has been blocked, but the situation is not optimistic. The fragrance has also been discovered in other parts of the country. If this matter is not resolved, it will be a disaster. Feng Zhi had been studying this matter for the past few months. No one understood the danger of this matter better than him. In the past, many departments didnt pay much attention to it, thinking that it was just a small fragrance. It was only after the Federation was invaded that people took it seriously. These people had all forgotten that fragrance was transmitted through the pervasive air. Feng Zhi even felt that the people around the village in the country had already fallen. More than 170 people have died in the country. Meng Fu recalled the few pathogens he had encountered in M City. He had also encountered them when he was out on a mission in Ren County. However, Yang Hua was very vigilant. It was clear that this was the first time Feng Zhi had heard this number, and he was stunned for a moment. She didnt even listen to Meng Fu r s analysis of the cause of the fragrance and just stared at Meng Fu in shock. Feng Zhi told Meng Fu a lot about the incense Association, mainly because he wanted her to join the association. However, seeing that Meng Fu was not in a good mood, he gave up. After he finished talking with Meng Fu, he took Meng Fu to the entrance of the Association for a walk. Feng Zhi was about to return to the research base. The two of them had just left when a cool voice came from behind them. teacher Feng. Meng Fu turned around and saw the woman in plain clothes behind her. There was also a man in black beside her. He did not notice Meng Fu and only smiled and greeted Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi also recognized the person. young lady Feng. it looked like you from afar, I didnt expect it to really be you, Feng Weizheng said as she turned to the man beside her.This is the teacher Feng I told you about. Hes in the Xiang Associations Sl research room. After Feng Weizheng finished speaking, she smiled and said to Feng Zhi, Teacher Feng, this is senior Jing. The mans face was initially calm, but when he heard Feng Weizheng say that Feng Zhi was in Sl, he finally turned his gaze back and looked at Feng Zhi in surprise. teacher Feng, how are you? After Feng Zhi arrived at the fragrance Association, he entered the Sl research room. There were countless students in the Association, and there were at least a few hundred of them. Naturally, Feng Zhi would not know every one of them. However, Feng Zhi had heard of a few of the more famous ones, who had become A-level perfucians before graduating. When Feng weizheng introduced senior Jing , Feng Zhi could only think of one of them. He lowered his voice and said, Hello. After senior Jing finished his greetings, he looked at Meng Fu. He was a little stunned. Meng Fu r s attire was different from most of the women in the incense Association. She wore a windbreaker and her hair was slightly wavy. She looked bright and lazy, and there was a perfunctory smile between her eyebrows. He wasnt cold, nor did he look arrogant. Feng Weizheng noticed his attitude and turned her head slightly to look at Meng Fu. Youre also a member of the incense Association? shes not. This is my student, ah Fu. Feng Zhi did not expect them to focus their attention on Meng Fu, so he introduced her to her.Ah Fu, this is miss Feng. You should have heard of her in the capital. Speaking of this, Feng Zhi also sighed with emotion. As the best perfumer in the country, Feng weizheng naturally knew Feng Zhi. When she heard Feng Zhi introduce Meng Fu, she nodded slightly and shifted her gaze back to Meng Fu. Hello, he said. Feng weizheng looked at Meng Fu and smiled faintly. After hearing that Meng Fu was not a member of the incense Association, the people around Feng weizheng looked away and did not ask any more questions. After speaking to Feng Zhi, they went into the incense Association. After they had all left, Feng Zhi turned around and sighed at Meng Fu. miss Feng, you should have heard of her, right? she has already become a C-rank student. Meng Fu nodded. I know. although. class C student sounds very powerful in the capital, its nothing in the Federation. Feng Zhi sighed. His attention was on the person beside Feng Weizheng. . wonder if senior Jing is the one I know What? Meng Fu was holding his phone. Seeing that su Cheng was coming to pick him up, he turned his head slightly. She didnt hear Feng Zhi clearly. Feng Zhi opened his mouth and was just about to explain when not far away, the entrance of the incense Association, which had suddenly become lively, suddenly became a little boisterous. Many students came out, and among them were women dressed like idols. More and more people were gathering around. As if they knew what was happening, many people crowded over. Feng Zhi immediately knew what was going on. He pulled Meng Fu r s sleeve and brought her to the other side. she should be back Who is it? Meng Fu kept his phone and glanced over casually. A car slowly drove over, with a Bauhinia logo on it. The car model was not an ordinary model, but a bright streamlined sports car. It was royal blue and did not have a license plate. It seemed to be a customized car. Meng Fu looked at the sign, then at the car, and narrowed his eyes. Then, he smiled. Seeing that Meng Fu was staring at the car, Feng Zhi explained to her, this should be miss Qiongs car. Miss Qiong? Meng Fu gave a fake smile. thats right, miss Qiong. Feng Zhis tone became more respectful when he spoke of this. hes the first student in the perfume Association to get. full score. He reached A+ rank three years ago and is only one step aq.,ray from becoming an s-rank perfumer. Hes also the first student in the perfume Association. If Im not wrong. senior Jing. who was standing next to Feng weizheng. is the second student behind miss Qiong.. didnt expect Feng weizheng to know him I heard that this car was custom-made for her by a Big Shot.. Chapter 1087 - Chapter 1087: The owner of the car (1) Chapter 1087: The owner of the car (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu ignored him and stood at the same spot, looking at the door that was surrounded with Feng Zhi. People were not allowed to drive into the incense Association, but as long as there were people, there were always special privileges. A small door five meters wide on the left side of the gate was opened for Joan. The Royal blue car slowly drove in. today is the incense Associations mid-year examination. Feng Zhi had been in the laboratory the whole time. This was the first time he had come out in the past month. Now, he looked at the endless stream of students at the door and remembered this. no wonder they all suddenly came back one by one. Feng Zhi turned to the side and wanted to say something, but he realized that the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by a few degrees. She seemed to have noticed something. She turned around and saw the man a few steps away. He held a car key in his hand. The people around him were all in a hurry to watch the show, but he seemed unhurried and distant in the crowd. Feng Zhi instinctively felt that he should not be provoked. Just as he was about to leave, Meng Fu moved. brother Cheng. Meng Fu finally retracted his gaze and raised his hand. He then introduced the teacher to su Cheng, teacher Feng. Hello, he said. Su Cheng greeted him. Meng Fu waited for them to greet him before saying goodbye to Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi stood at the door and watched Meng Fu leave. Then, he retracted his gaze and walked into the incense Association. Meng Fu had already gotten into the car. Su Cheng sat in the drivers seat, glanced at the perfume Association, and then looked away. Seeing Meng Fu leaning against the passenger seat listlessly, he frowned. l was too busy last night. Meng Fu yawned. Su Cheng knew about this as well. He did not care about the Association, but it was related to Meng Fue He had also investigated last nights incident and guessed that those people would not be able to get any benefits from Meng Fu. But theres a person in the equipment Association whos a little interesting. Meng Fu supported his chin with his hand. Meng Fu was talking about Qiong. This person was indeed interesting. Su Cheng took her for a meal and when he heard that the Ren family was at the hotel, he asked someone to help arrange for Ren weichen and his group. Meng Fu did not continue to ask after hearing his instructions. Youre going to leave later? She watched as su Cheng made another call. here you go. su Cheng pulled out a napkin and glanced at Meng Fu. youve been a coach for two years. Dont you realize that you didnt pay for your meal? Meng Fu was silent for a moment. She didnt expect to get paid. After all, she had taught Charlie because he had served her well and was also a member of the SU family. Su Cheng glanced at her. He probably knew what she was thinking about, so he was in a better mood. He took the car keys and said, lets go. Su Cheng brought her to the base of Charlies fleet. In the past two years, the base had developed rapidly and expanded by three times. When Meng Fu arrived, the base manager and Charlie came out to welcome him. Both of them were very serious. Not only the manager and Charlie, but everyone else did not even dare to speak loudly in front of su Cheng. The manager glanced at Meng Fu, not quite understanding the relationship between Meng Fu and su Cheng. He only looked at the dishes carefully. Charlie, on the other hand, was suppressing his true nature. If not for su Chengs presence, he would have been so excited that he would have hit Meng Fu. young master, we have a guest at the base, the manager said politely to su Cheng.l want to talk to you about the transfer of the team. No, Su Chengs tone was indifferent. His voice had always been cold. Even in Chu Xia, it made people feel cold. The manager did not dare to say anything. He knew that su Cheng did not want to talk about it. Meng Fu sat down on the sofa beside him and played with an orange in her hand. She smiled and asked, Whats the other partys offer? The manager was stunned. He did not expect Meng Fu to speak. He subconsciously looked at su Cheng. Su Chengs eyes were light, but his fingers were tapping on the table impatiently. The manager quickly replied, fifty million Federation dollars. It wasnt that Meng Fu didnt understand the value of the king of Racing Team. He felt that the price was boring and didnt say anything else. When the manager saw su Cheng take the orange from Meng Fus hand, he knew that this person was not to be trifled with. He quickly found his position and explained to Meng Fu where their team was. Just as he was speaking, someone knocked on the door. It was su Xuan. Seeing Meng Fu sitting inside, su Xuan smiled and greeted Meng Fu, Miss Meng, youre here. After greeting Meng Fu, su Xuan reported to su Cheng, young master, the Lai si family wants to buy our caravan. They need you to come out and take a look. Su Chengs eyes turned cold. Su Xuan quickly looked at Meng Fu. Money makes things easier. Meng Fu looked at su Cheng. brother Cheng, go and see what they want to play. alright. su Cheng pursed his lips slightly and looked at Meng Fu again before he slowly said, Bring the contract for miss Meng. Su Xuan smiled. alright, its already done. Im getting someone to send it over. The two of them went out, and su Xuan made a gesture of thanks to Meng Fu. Meng Fu expressed that he was welcome. It was easier to do things with money. After all, the team gave her a bonus. Outside the door, su Chengs gentle expression faded as he looked at su Xuan. the convoy isnt for sale. Im going there. Su Xuan was stunned. Seeing su Xuans ugly expression, he didnt say anything. such a popular team has the greatest potential in the future. when the door closed, the team members brought the contract over. Meng Fu leaned on the sofa and asked, 50 million is the base price. Why did you let them in to receive us? The manager shook his head helplessly. the other party is the Lai si family. They have a very powerful background. We cant do anything about it. Meng Fu crossed her legs and looked at the contract. Then, he saw the Skynet bank diamond card. The smile on his face widened, and he was even more amiable to the manager. Not only that, but she could also call su Cheng daddy. Thinking about the money, Meng Fu remembered the incident at the processor Association last night. She asked su de to simulate a bill. Su di acted quickly. He had been in the Federation for the past two days. When he heard that Meng Fu was in the convoy, he rushed over. After asking su Xuan and Dou Tian, su di gave a sky-high bill. Meng Fu sent the bill to Ren weimo[ please pay. ] She could work for Ren Jun, but she would not work for Ren weimo, especially for the equipment forging Association. On this side. Incense Association. Joan received a call as soon as she got into the car. When she heard the voice on the other end of the phone, she paused for a moment. the other party is not transferring? Father, did you say who you are? The other side replied, and Joan frowned slightly. He didnt say anything else. She hung up the phone, took her car keys, and went to the parking lot. There werent many cars in the parking lot, but her royal blue car was very eye-catching. A young man stood by the carriage. He looked at Joan and paused for a moment before saying, Senior Sister. brother Jing. Joan was a little gentler to him. She was different from the others, but she still pretended to be cold. are you going back to the castle? Im going to look for your brother. The young man paused for a moment and then nodded. thank you. Joan drove him in. When she went to the castle again today, all the servants and guards in the castle were even more respectful to Joan. Joan got out of the car and did not ask anyone to park the car. She left the key behind. Im going to your brothers study. Are you coming? Not everyone could enter Jing ans study room. Even Qiong had only been allowed to enter the study room in the last year. As for the young man, he was not qualified to enter. The young man shook his head. Joan did not find it strange, but the smile on her face became even more obvious. There were two guards outside the study. When they saw Joan, they quickly said nervously, the Lord of the Federation is discussing something in his study. Miss Qiong, please wait for a moment. He was even more respectful than before. Joan nodded slightly, but she was also a little satisfied. She knew that these people had changed. This royal blue car was Jing ans favorite. For so many years, he had spent a lot of money to maintain it, even using his private team to look after it. It was obvious how important this car was to Jing an. And Jing an really did like racing, and he had a top team under him. For the past two years, Qiong had been asking Jing an for things step by step. Last night, she had also tried to get the car. She didnt have much hope, but as soon as she asked, Jing an had asked someone to give her the car keys. This car was one of a kind in the world, both in terms of license plate number and model. Qiong thus confirmed her position in Jing an. As she was thinking, the sound of porcelain breaking suddenly came from the study. Joan was stunned for a moment. Before she could say anything, she heard the people on both sides suddenly become frightened and quickly lowered their heads.. young master su! Chapter 1088 - Chapter 1088: 554_1 Chapter 1088: 554_1 Translator: 549690339 In the study. Jing an sneered at the middle-aged man in front of him. The broken teacups were at his feet. Jing an turned his head impatiently when he heard someone coming in. When he saw su Cheng, he frowned and looked at the middle-aged man sarcastically. The person you value the most is here. The middle-aged man subconsciously turned his head to look outside the door. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, su Cheng spoke first. if youre done, lets get down to business. The middle-aged man had always been accommodating to su Cheng. In order to make him stay, he would do anything. This was the first time su Cheng had come to his door. Naturally, he would not reject any of su Chengs requests. I know, he said politely. Ive told you just now. If you want it, go get it. Hearing this, Jing an glanced at su Cheng. He looked at su Cheng in disbelief and anger. Ill get my men to order a car for you if you want any. Why do you have to have that one? Su Cheng looked away from him and nodded at the middle-aged man. Ill take my leave then. Youre not staying for dinner tonight? The middle-aged man seemed to have forgotten the argument he had with su Cheng last time. His voice was friendly, and he lowered his posture. No need, su Cheng shook his head. He left atter saying ms piece. After su Cheng left the room, Jing ans veins were almost popping out of his head. He rarely looked at the middle-aged man like that. why did you do that? I remember that this car is under the name of the castle and doesnt belong to you. the friendliness on the middle-aged mans face towards su Cheng disappeared, and when he looked at Jing an, it became a warning. its just a car. Ill ask someone to send another car to the person youre raising. You dont have to talk about this anymore. Jing an was frustrated and wanted to say something. The middle-aged man looked at him even more strangely. I see that you gave this car to that woman just like that. You dont care much about it. Why cant you give it to another person? At least your brother knows how to race. Wouldnt it be better to be in his hands than in her hands? The middle-aged man asked this question sincerely. But unexpectedly, after Jing an heard this, the blood on his face disappeared. He took a step back and said nothing. The middle-aged man glanced at him. Seeing that he didnt object, he didnt say anything and left. After they left, Jing an sat back in his chair. He covered his chest with his left hand. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes, as if it was covered by something. Outside the door. The middle-aged man saw Joan as soon as he came out. Joans family had also gradually developed in the past two years. Because of Jing an, they had been inconspicuous in the Federation, but now they could be compared with several major forces. In particular, Joan was the first student of the incense Association, so he had some impression of her. Seeing that Joan was still wearing the symbol of the incense Association, she asked, did she just come out of the incense Association? yes. facing him, Joan didnt dare to be arrogant. She quickly said, and then seemed to inadvertently mention something. 1 just finished the assessment today. After hearing Joans words, the guard next to the middle-aged man smiled and flattered his future mistress. miss Joan must have taken the lead again and won the chief position. The middle-aged mans expression improved. not bad. Joan lowered her head and said she did not dare to. humble and moderate, not arrogant and not impetuous. the middle-aged man slightly nodded. Youre here. The middle-aged man put his hands behind his back. He remembered what su Cheng had said and told Joan personally. Seeing that everyone had left, Joan carefully raised her head. She always knew how to read the mood. Just now, the middle-aged man had only said a few words to her, and she had handed the key to him. However, she was curious about that Mr. Su She was surprised. She knew the respect and fear of the people around her. Who was this person? She could take away Jing ans things with just one sentence? The guard beside her was trying to curry favor with Joan, so he explained, young master su used to know how to drive. Your car was a custom-made model from the former King of Cars. No wonder the other party asked for a car. However, the guard didnt mention anything else. Joan thanked the guard and entered the study. In the study room, Jing an was still sitting at his desk, seemingly in a daze. Seeing Jing an like this, she knew what he liked the most. She made him a cup of coffee. master Jing, whats been bothering you recently? Jing an came back to his senses. He raised his head and saw Joans face. Her eyes were dark and her expression was cold. Even though she spoke with warmth, her expression was unapproachable. Seeing Jing an ignore her, Qiongs face also became pale. His tone also became arrogant. did you know that the equipment forging Association has a new elder? She had been with Jing an for a long time and knew that her arrogance would not make him unhappy. yes. Jing an came back to his senses. He collected his thoughts and asked Joan to sit beside him. a young new elder. Ive had someone give me information. Hell have to suffer a little for your brother. Jing an frowned slightly at the mention of this person. The person in the information was a little troublesome. The other party was from Zhou University, which had already rejected an original cooperation with the equipment Association. As a result, the people in the castle were a little unhappy with Joans brother. As soon as she heard Jing ans words, Joan knew that there was no turning back for her brother. She nodded and didnt want to bother Jing an anymore. I heard that we have a partnership with the equipment Association recently? Yes. Jing an nodded. It wasnt a secret, so he told Joan. Jing an didnt belong to the Association, but he could interfere in its Affairs. Everyone knew that Jing ans father used to be a mechanic, and that the equipment Association was inextricably linked to the castle. Almost every federal Lord was elected from the equipment Association. It was also because of this that Joans family was valued by the Association. The castle played a vital role in the Federation, and a large part of the cooperation was directly linked to the equipment forging Association. Meng Fu naturally had his own things to do in the Federation. Now that she had entered the Federations equipment forging Association, the position of an elder had been openly given to her. Naturally, Meng Fu had some things to take care of. Johnathan had finally arranged to meet her. Before Meng Fu met her, he went to look for Ren weimo. There was no other reason to look for him. It was mainly about the cooperation between the Federation and them. GE Yi was no longer in charge of the Beijing Association of equipment forging, so they had changed their line of contact. Meng Fu naturally had to explain clearly to Ren weimo. They were talking in a private room in a hotel. The person who opened the door was Lai Fu. When he saw Meng Fu, he was stunned for a moment. When he called out miss again, he was very respectful. There were only Ren weichen, Ren Bo, and Ren Qi in the room. Not a single person from the equipment Association was there. its just a change of department. You can contact them yourself. Meng Fu looked at the time and told Ren weimo about these things. He then thought of something else. let me know if youre leaving after signing the contract. Ren weichen understood the meaning behind her words. Youre not going back? Meng Fu tapped his fingers on the table. Im not going back for now. Youll be coming to the Federation to develop soon, right? Ren weichen shook his head. Im not sure. Meng Fu smiled and did not ask him about it. alright, Ill go out now. Ren weimo and Ren Bo sent her out. When they found out that Meng Fu had an appointment with a friend, the people in the room were very surprised. They probably didnt expect her to have friends here. But when they thought about Meng Fu r s relationship with the equipment forging Association, they werent so surprised. Renbo finally sent Meng Fu to the car. He had already recovered and whispered to Meng Fu, did you notice that when uncle Fu saw you today, he was stunned for a moment. Now, his attitude is so good when he talks to you. He keeps calling you miss. Renbo tsked when he said that. Ren Qi was better. Before he met Meng Fu, he had contacted Xu Mohan to ask about Meng Fu. Xu Moye didnt want to waste his breath on him, so he just replied[ see for yourself. ] Then, she went to do her own things. Jonathan had already accepted the fact that Xu Moye and father Meng were both women. The place he had booked today was the club of the Federation. The equipment forging Association was already so big. With the addition of a club, the other elders naturally wouldnt give up the power under their hands. One rejected the other. He was already waiting for Meng Fu. After a while, he heard a knock on the door.. Chapter 1089 - Chapter 1089: The new elder (1) Chapter 1089: The new elder (1) Translator: 549690339 The shopping centers and hotels and clubs in the Federation Center were all backed by powerful forces. After all, this place was mixed with good and bad people. Without the support of powerful forces, no one would dare to open a hotel or club here. Almost all the hotels in the center of the Federation were backed by superpowers. The most famous one was the antique-looking undermoon Hall, which was located opposite the largest shopping mall. It was a membership-based building and also a private trading center for the hunters list. They had a place on Skynet. This place was also a membership system. Ren Weiyi had only heard of the largest intelligence base in the Federation, the undermoon Hall. However, it was also her first time here. As she watched Feng weizheng take out her membership card with ease, she lowered her eyes and realized the gap between them. The waiter very politely led Feng weizheng and the others to the first floor and politely told them, dear guests, everyone can go to the venue today, but the 9th floor is off-limits. Ren Weiyi did not understand what Feng weizheng was saying. However, when she saw Feng weizheng smiling and nodding at the attendant, she stood beside Feng weizheng and waited for the attendant to leave. After they left, Feng Weizheng looked at Ren Weiyi. someone has booked the entire floor of the ninth floor. Dont go in unless you have something important to do. You reserved the entire floor? Ren Weiyi looked at the top. She didnt know who the undermoon restaurant was, but she heard that one had to make a reservation to enter. Who could book the entire floor? probably those people, Feng Weizheng explained to Ren Weiyi before changing the topic. How did your Skynet test go? Ren Weiyi retracted his gaze and said, its alright. After all, she was also the leader of the capital. Although she didnt stand out in these exams, she still followed the rules. Feng weizheng didnt really want to ask Ren Weiyi about this. Instead, she asked about something else. I heard that the heir of the Ren family was originally from the Federations equipment forging Association? Ren Weiyi lowered his eyes and his hands gradually became stiff. He spoke in a strangely carefree manner, now, not only the Ren family, but even Baili ze has been defeated by her. Not to mention me, Im afraid your name will be lost when you return to the capital. When some people reached a certain level, Ren Weiyi could not even be jealous. She only looked at Feng weizheng. However, Feng weizheng did not mind. She still smiled indifferently and said lightly, took the exam yesterday and was promoted to a B-rank student. On the ninth floor. In the silence, the elevator door opened with a ding. The manager had been waiting at the elevator for the VIP. As soon as the elevator door opened, he bowed and said respectfully, miss, please follow me. He heard a lazy voice. thank you. He was a rare and polite guest. The manager invited the other party to a private room inside. He raised his head slightly and finally saw the guests full appearance. He had a beautiful face, very beautiful, but not ostentatious, like a lazy cat. This face was too outstanding. Even the number one student of the incense Association that he had received before was far inferior. At the same time, the face was also very unfamiliar. The manager was shocked. He knew who was waiting for this woman. It was Johnathan, the famous young master of the equipment Association who had surpassed his master. His temper was the same as that of mask from the terrorist organization. This was the first time he had reserved the entire floor and only received one guest, and he had even waited in the private room in advance. So, this Who was it? Undermoon Hall was the only trading place for bounty hunters. It collected countless pieces of information, and in recent years, even Skynets information had come from undermoon Hall. The manager thought about it for a long time. The most famous selling point of the undermoon restaurant was the information on their sales and the confidentiality of their customers information. However, even the undermoon restaurant had not collected any information on the person in front of him. This was what the manager was shocked about. The manager opened the door respectfully and bowed slightly to invite Meng Fu in. After he entered, he closed the door and ordered his men to wait outside for further instructions. Inside the house. Johnathan had arrived an hour earlier. During this period, he had urged Meng Fu no less than ten times. Because he had a goal in mind, he waited especially slowly. He leaned back on the sofa and impatiently lowered his head to take another sip of coffee. As soon as she said that, she heard the sound of the door opening. He looked up and saw the woman coming in from the door. The figure was very thin, even thinner than the Xu Moye he had seen before. He maintained his posture and looked up, only to see a pair of nonchalant, amorous eyes. Cough cough- Johnathan choked on his coffee. He took a tablecloth from the table and wiped his mouth in a panic. He couldnt help looking up. Meng Fu walked over with her phone and glanced at him. She gave him a faint smile and said, What are you panicking for? Johnathan wiped the table silently. No. Ever since Meng Fu had contacted him the last time, he had accepted Meng Fus character. The person in front of him overlapped with father Meng in the group. Jonathan felt that no matter how good-looking this face was, he still felt very pressured. l thought you wouldnt come to the Federation. The reception room was huge, and Johnathan brought her to another table. After all, Meng Fu used to be against the Federation and the four associations in the group. Im here to see my teacher, Meng Fu said casually. Im also here to see if you and mask did anything stupid. Jonathan did not accept Meng Fu r s judgment. Im not Meng Fu lifted his chin, signaling for him to continue. Jonathan was speechless. It was only that one time, but its gone now. Ive taken back what I should have. When Jonathan said the last sentence, he laughed in high spirits. by the way, father Meng, what do you want to do? What do you think of Andrew? Ill give him to you. In the future, when youre in the equipment forging Association, hell be yours. Andrew was a senior executive of the equipment Association and didnt belong to any elder. Many people wanted to win him over, but none of them succeeded. its just in name. Meng Fu shook his head. She saw Johnathan grinding a cup of coffee for her and reached out to take it. 1 dont care about other things. If you encounter any trouble, just report it to me. Meng Fu was a hacker. When he first told Jonathan to join the equipment Association, he had already thought about it. If the equipment Association encountered any problems in this direction, he would help them. Mask had been jealous of Johnathan for being able to get the help of a top hacker who resisted Skynet. of course, so you can leave the rest to Andrew. Johnathan knew Meng Fu very well and gave her a Skynet bank card. this is your salary card, father Meng. Ive investigated Andrew, his background is clean, and he knows the situation. Ive already removed guy from the equipment Association. Yes. Meng Fu nodded. She believed that Jonathan would take care of guy. After all, she had caused such a big commotion when she came. No one in the equipment forging Association would dare to lay a hand on Ren weimo and the others. Her purpose for coming here this time was almost there. When Meng Fu said that she didnt care, she really didnt. After meeting with Jonathan, she returned to su Chengs place and took out the documents that Feng Zhi had given her the last time to study them. She would also watch the Chari Racing Team. Otherwise, she would follow su Cheng to deal with the SU familys base, Today, she was checking on Charlies performance. When Charlies car was halfway through, the phone in his pocket rang. It was a new friend who had added her on WeChat. Andrew. Thats right, in order to keep in touch with her, Andrew had found someone to teach him how to download and learn WeChat. Meng Fu went through Andrew. The equipment forging Association. After Andrew had added her on WeChat, a blond man with blue eyes frowned. did you ask when she would be coming? Andrew looked at his WeChat and greeted him stiffly before shaking his head. Seeing that he didnt look too good, he couldnt help but say, Hans, whats with that expression? Hans sneered. Andrew, dont you know how weve been treated at the Association for the past few days? They had been transferred from senior executives to the elders. In fact, it was a good thing for them. After all, the elders had special training rooms. At first, Hans and the others were also very surprised. They heard that this new elder had a good relationship with Johnathan. However, it had been five days, and no one had seen the new elder. Not only that, but after two days of excitement, the new elder had disappeared without a trace. After all, he was a newcomer and had no connections or power in the equipment forging Association. In the past, Hans and Andrew were still respected. In the past two days, Hans had been informed that the training room had been occupied, and they had not been assigned any tasks. Hans was getting more and more irritable. He asked Andrew to contact elder Meng. the elder has his own thoughts. Andrew shook his head. well wait. You can afford to wait! Can we afford to wait? Hans slammed the table and looked at him. Once again, they parted on bad terms. Outside the door, one of Hanss subordinates asked in a low voice, boss, after all, elder Meng is also an elder. Why cant we even enter the training room under the elders banner? Did she commit any crime? Hearing this, Hanss eyes darkened. if thats the case, itd be better. Unfortunately, shes not. In the past five days, he had learned more about elder Mengs background. elder Meng is different from the other powerful elders. Hes just a citizen of the capital and doesnt have any family or power behind him. At this point, Hans pouted. its not a good place to stay by her side. He had to find a time to get himself out.. Chapter 1090 - Chapter 1090: Even su di is taller than Xu Moye Chapter 1090: Even su di is taller than Xu Moye Translator: 549690339 On the other side. youre saying that she didnt come to apply for a cooperative mission? Joan turned around and looked at the person beside her in surprise. Yes, miss Joan. The man replied respectfully. This was out of Joans expectations. She had thought that Meng Fu would make such a big move soon after he came to the Association. After all, the election was coming up. So she used the car race to get the development rights of the VT2 weapon with the equipment Association in advance. Every elder in the equipment forging Association placed great importance on Joan did not expect Meng Fu to be completely uninterested, and she narrowed her eyes. There were many twists and turns in the equipment Association. GE Yi had suffered a lot at Meng Fu r s hands, and Joan had long since formed a grudge with her. go and contact elder Nick qiongsi paused for. moment, then raised her hand and said in. low voice, tell him The man nodded and left to carry out the order. The equipment forging Association. Elder Nick, who was close to 50 years old, was standing in the secret room. The huge blue projection screen projected the shadows of four people. That Meng Fu is Jonathans man. Its not good to offend her. Nick frowned. Another man with a big beard didnt care much. but dont forget who is behind Joan. Its not only the young master of the Jing family, but Joan is also the top student of the incense Association. Its not easy for her to owe us a favor. Dont you want an a-grade spice with a harmony rate of 45%? As soon as he said this, the other three people who had not spoken were moved. Even Nick was conflicted. Luozha was right. It was fine if Joan was alone, but there was Jing an and the fragrance Association behind her. More importantly, there were spices above 45% a-grade These were enough for them to fight against Jonathan. After all No matter how irritable Johnathan was, he didnt dare to do anything to the elders. okay. Nick gritted his teeth. Ill submit it with you. Nick, dont worry, you wont regret it. the bearded man laughed impudently. dont forget, the rebel army is back. Even Sl died in their hands. We have to build a good defense line to resist this disaster. This sentence made Nick give up on his escape route. Not long after. Andrews office. A mission finally appeared on the communicator on his left wrist. Every team in the equipment refining Association had a task to accumulate points. In the past five days, ever since Andrew was assigned to Meng Fu, the elders had not assigned them any tasks. He did not expect to receive a new message today. The eyes of the man beside Andrew lit up. Boss, quickly take a look at the mission! Andrew nodded, then clicked on it and squinted his eyes. stationed in the territory. He gave the mission to his subordinates. Stationed in territory? The person beside him looked at the mission that Andrew had sent him and had a strange expression. What the hell is this mission? Didnt they say that the young master has a good relationship with the new elder? The Federations equipment forging Association naturally had its own territory in the outside world. It was used to make weapons and develop its military forces. As a new elder, Meng Fu had just been assigned to the southern Territory. It was not a very large Manor, but it was also a very important stronghold. Of course, they had to go to the territory. However, logically speaking, the elders were all stationed in the equipment forging Associations base camp, fighting for resources everywhere. Because the territory had to produce weapons, most of the territories were very remote and were on the edge of the Federation. Very few central personnel would go there. Going there would slow down ones progress, because there were no training rooms. Most of those who were sent to the territory would be exiled To send them to the territory at this time Andrews gaze kept changing. Ill discuss this with elder Meng first. Dont reveal this matter yet. He picked up his phone and remembered that Johnathan had told him not to bother the new elder. Try not to call if theres anything. In fact, in the past five days, most of the people in the team had been complaining about the new elder, except Andrew. Most importantly, Johnathan had personally looked for Andrew and told him about the taboos of the new elder. This made Andrew respect the new elder even more. He honestly told the new elder about this matter. On the other end of the phone, Meng Fu was sitting under a huge parasol, wearing sunglasses on his nose as he watched Charlie drive the car back. She glanced at the new message. She didnt pay much attention to it at first, but when she saw the address, she was stunned. She tapped her fingers on her knee for a long time before she sent two words[ sure. ] After he sent the message, Charlie opened the car door and got out. He went straight to Meng Fu. miss Meng, how did I do this time? Its alright. Meng Fu twirled her fingers as she replied while thinking. A few minutes later, she opened her WeChat again and opened the message she sent to Wei mingzi. It was news from a month ago. The time when she decided to go to the Ren family. Daoist priest: [ picture ] The picture was a calculation of his fortune, which was ominous. For the past two days, she had stayed with su Cheng and followed him to many places in the Federation. Su Cheng was gathering his forces and trying his best to build the SU familys base. The most important thing was Over at the capital base, the construction of a new air defense model had begun before Meng Fu arrived. Boss Duan was still discussing the route with Meng Fu. Meng Fu returned to his friends page and found a flower pattern. He edited it for a long time [ mom, theres a good place to plant flowers. ] This sentence was typed in the dialog box for a long time but was not sent out. After a long time, when yang Hua sent her a message to the Mahjong squad, she happened to see [ Captain is editing ]. Yang Hua: ] Yang Hua: ))) 8 Meng Fu opened it and listened. Yang Hua asked her what she was talking about. Meng Fu sent the message over. This time, it was yang Hua who was editing. Meng Fu was waiting for her to consider. The next day. Meng Fu went to the Association for the second time. Andrew was already waiting for her outside. The new elders name had long been spread in the equipment forging Association. The people at the door had long known her and respectfully invited her in. Andrew brought her to the meeting hall. Elder Meng, Andrew poured her a cup of coffee and showed Meng Fu the information he had gathered about the territory last night. It showed the current number of people in the territory, everyones strength, information, and the weapons project they were responsible for. He even spent the entire night getting someone to translate it into Meng Fus Chinese. Meng Fu flipped through the documents. She had always flipped through the documents quickly, stopping at a page for less than ten seconds. She thanked Andrew. Thank you, she said. Boss, Captain Lin requests an audience. The guard outside reported. Andrew looked at Meng Fu for his opinion. Lin is my first assistant. Meng Fu nodded. let him in. Lin was of mixed blood and had half-Asian blood. When he saw Meng Fu, he was shocked. He didnt expect the new elder to be so young. The equipment forging Associations elder was classified as a class A secret. Ordinary people were not allowed to see him, and photos were not allowed to be sent around. There would not be a situation where photos were sent everywhere. This was Lins first time meeting Meng Fu. It was the first time he had seen her, but he felt an inexplicable pressure. Andrew was a good Secretary. No wonder Jonathan insisted on giving him to her. Meng Fu now had the territorys information, Andrews information, and pictures. Meng Fu flipped to the page with Lin and looked up slightly, smiling. Youve worked with the incense Association before? Lin Yi blushed under her gaze and nodded. Ive helped the perfumer inside to take care of medicinal herbs, so Im proficient in Pharmacology. However, because of this, he was not strong. He had been following Andrew, and Hans was the strongest among Andrews men. Very good, he said. Meng Fu was surprised, but this was a pleasant surprise. There were too few people who had learned the theory of fragrance mixing. After all, it was complicated. Elder Meng, are you really going to the territory? Lin saw that Meng Fu was not as serious as the other elders and seemed to be a good person, so he asked, I heard that the territory is not very safe Meng Fu smiled mysteriously and did not answer. He only asked, Can we leave tomorrow? Andrew nodded. time is a little tight. Ill go arrange it. As they were talking, someone came in from outside. It was Hans. When he saw Hans, Andrews eyes lit up. He then introduced him to Meng Fu proudly. elder Meng, this is Hans, my number one general. Hes a rank 6. He had been fighting alone for so many years and had nothing to show off to Meng Fu. The only person he had was Hans. Meng Fu was talking to Lin when she heard Andrews introduction. She looked up at Hans and nodded at him. very good. There was not much change in his expression, as if he had just heard that the weather was really good today. He didnt rely on him like Andrew did. Hans had always been treated with respect in Andrews team, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to ignore him. Otherwise, he would be flipping through a pile of documents. Hanss expression turned sour. He said, Captain, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. He turned around and left the room. Andrew was stunned. Lin kept winking at Meng Fu. Meng Fu retracted his gaze and looked at Lin fan. He raised his eyebrows. whats wrong? When he saw that Hans had left, he finally spoke, elder, Hans is very important to us. We need to have a powerful deterrent when we go to the territory. You know that Hans is a level-six fighter. His overall strength can be ranked in the top 20 of the equipment forging Association I see. Meng Fu flipped another page and smiled. The equipment Association was ranked in the top 20, which was already the top strength of the equipment Association. Even Andrew was not as good as them. This was indeed shocking and worthy of being roped in. However, this was for the team. To Meng Fu, this level was not very high. Even if he was not compared to Xu Moye, su de was . Eighth-grade? Chapter 1091 - Chapter 1091: Big Boss, you don’t need to think about who to choose Chapter 1091: Big Boss, you dont need to think about who to choose Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu didnt want people with high martial strength now. She wanted a group of people who could help yang Hua. She flipped through everyones documents. Other than Lin, there were two other people who knew a little about basic Pharmacology. and these two people. Ken, look for Danny. Meng Fu pointed at the two men and told Andrew to focus on the search. the rest are free to stay. Meng Fu had originally planned to let Andrew and the rest go, but since there was a chance now, she did not want to let it go. Andrew looked down. The two men that Meng Fu had chosen were still average in terms of combat strength. He glanced at Meng Fu and was stunned. Ill talk to Hans then. He i s not in. good mood because he was injured. few years ago, but hes very capable If he doesnt go, he wont be able to suppress those people in the territory. To Andrew, although the equipment Association did not have a higher combat strength than the military Association, they still tested their combat strength based on their weapons. If they went to the territory, they definitely wouldnt have as many weapons as the equipment Associations headquarters. If they wanted to recruit the territorys managers, it would be best to suppress them with martial strength. Hence, he had his eyes on those who were more powerful. If Hans didnt go, Andrew would have to recruit another thug to suppress the group of people. Meng Fu flipped through the documents and picked two people. Hes the same. Get ready to leave tomorrow. It wasnt difficult for a top perfumer to train some experts in a short period of time, but it was too rare to find someone who knew how to mix fragrances. There were four associations, and each of them was very overbearing. The equipment Association did not allow other forces to interfere with their own affairs. The military Association was completely doing their own thing and was very overbearing. The art Association was a clear stream, but it ruled the art world. As for the incense Association There were many systems. The most important point of the incense Association was that the books of perfugers were not open to ordinary people. Even the identity of special perfugers was not announced. The foundation ceremony of Pharmacology held by the incense Association could only be used to test the application or the learning of people in their major. Therefore, it was difficult to find someone who had learned basic Pharmacology, because those who had learned Pharmacology were basically people from the incense Association. Meng Fu left the artifact Association. Thinking about the number of people, just the three of them were not enough. He was lacking in manpower. He was really lacking in manpoqrer. She tapped her fingers and thought about Jiang yinong who was still in China. She wondered how her blind date was going Meng Fu opened her WeChat and went to look for Jiang Yinong. Their conversation was still about the box of spices. [ do you want an internship? ] After she sent the message, Jiang Yinong did not reply. He should be busy. Meng Fu kept his phone and got into the car. It was su di who picked her up today. When she got into the car, su di was frowning on the phone. From his voice, he was probably on the phone with su Huang. be careful of the port. The young master said that it wont be peaceful for a while. After he finished the call, Meng Fu put down his phone. what happened in Beijing? the military Association has captured two people from the rebel organization. They dont look like normal people, su di looked at the rearview mirror and said in a serious tone, Other than that, someone with level 6 Qi has appeared in the capital. Su Huang and vice guild leader Yu are investigating. Level six was about the same as the level of the Federation. Hans, who was at level six, was considered the top master in Andrews team. It would definitely cause a sensation, let alone in the capital where martial strength was not high. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and frowned. l know. The Yang family had the blood bats, so Meng Fu was not worried that the Yang family would be controlled. Yang Hua hadnt replied to her yet, but Meng Fu already knew that she would leave yang Lai with enough life- saving medicine when she came to the Federation. As for the Ren family, before she left, she also talked to boss Duan about security issues. The car drove out and happened to see Ren Qi and Ren Bo at the gate. The two of them had nothing to do and were probably waiting for Ren weichen and Baili ze outside. Meng Fu looked at the two of them and suddenly sat up straight. There were few people in the equipment forging Association who specialized in the internet, and Ren Qi had the talent At the same time, on Joans side. wait a minute. she was in her own perfumer room. When she heard the voice, she hesitated. you said that she was really exiled to the territory? yes, his subordinate nodded. the convoy will set off tomorrow. Joan was really surprised. After she found out that Meng Fu was Jonathans man, she had planned a lot. There werent many people in the Federation that she cared about, but Meng Fu r s appearance had disrupted all her plans. She didnt really want Meng Fu to go to the territory. She just wanted to use this opportunity to cause chaos between Meng Fu and Jonathan so that she could have some time. He didnt expect Meng Fu to be sent to a dark and remote territory at this time. That place was affected by the central magnetic field, and it was impossible to build an information channel there. The equipment forging Association only had a factory there to produce some parts. Everyone knew that it was not a good place. An unintentional Willow will grow into a tree. Its just right if Meng Fu really wants to go there. He doesnt have to spend time and effort to deal with Meng Fu. The territory doesnt have many resources and information. Once Meng Fu goes there, hes basically useless. Even if she came back in the future, Joan did not need to take her seriously. She lowered her eyes and looked at the spice in her hand. continue to keep an eye on her. Let me know when youve confirmed that she has arrived at the territory. She didnt dare to touch Meng Fu at the equipment forging Association, but it was a different story there. It was the headquarters of the hunters and the rebel army. It was a gray area. Almost every month, a large number of people would go missing and die. He did not know when Meng Fu would become one of them. The next day. Andrews team set off to the territory they were assigned to. They had brought two big carts of things from the equipment Association. It looked like they had a lot of weapons, but in fact, they would have to spend half of them to deter the territorys manager. The one in the lead was a modified car with the flag of the equipment Association hanging on it. The elders of the equipment forging Association set out, and the fleet of carriages looked awe-inspiring. It was parked at the entrance of the equipment forging Association and looked very intimidating. Before they left, Andrew followed Meng Fu r s instructions and went to find Ken and Danny. It was just that Hans, who had promised Andrew yesterday that they would set off together today, had yet to appear. Lin couldnt get through to Hanss phone and panicked. He lowered his voice and said, Boss, will Hans not come? Ken and Danny were also anxious. However, he didnt think so. Although Hans was a little arrogant, they were once brothers who had gone through life and death together. Nieng Fu sat in the car. She had always been punctual. She looked at the time and saw that it was already 8:00 am.She was 59. She tilted her head and looked at Andrew. it seems like hes not coming. Lets go. elder. Andrew did not leave. Instead, he gritted his teeth and looked at Meng Fu pleadingly. he must be held back by something. Ill go find him. Please give me ten more minutes. Meng Fu paused. She looked at Andrew. Are you sure? Yes. Andrew believed in his brother, and with Hans, they would have a more stable foothold. Without Hans, their team would start to lose faith. Meng Fu knew that Andrew had gone to discuss with Hans Last night, so he did not look for other high-level fighters. He nodded. sure, Ill give you ten minutes. Su di, you go with him and come back as soon as ten minutes are up. When Andrew heard Meng Fu r s words, he ran into the equipment Association to find Hans. Su de followed behind him leisurely. Hans had already turned off his communicator. Andrew knew that he should be in the external training room, and sure enough, he found him here. When he found Hans, he was in the middle of boxing. Hans! Andrew pushed away the people who were blocking his way and rushed in. He rushed to Hans and said, What are you still doing here? Elder Meng is still waiting for us outside. We only have six minutes left Hanss movements were fierce. He was retracting his fist when he heard this. He looked up and said in a buzzing voice, Andrew, you go. Im not going. Behind him, su di raised his eyebrows. What do you mean by that? Andrew raised his head, his mouth twitching in disbelief. were going to the territory today. If you dont go at the last minute, do you know what the consequences will be for our team Although Hans was not happy with Meng Fu r s attitude last night, he had been persuaded by Andrew. Why did he suddenly refuse to go? With a sudden attack, they wouldnt even be able to recruit a helper. What does your business have to do with me? Hans finally took back his boxing gloves and looked at Andrew. also, Andrew, Ive already gotten the spice I wanted. In a while, my injuries will recover and Ill be at my peak. By then, Ill leave your team. Hans put on a fake smile. Last night, after talking to Andrew, he had received a message from Joan. Joan had promised to give him a bottle of a-grade spice with 30% utilization rate to treat his hidden illness. The deal was that he could not leave with Meng Fu. Compared to the spices that Yu Qiong gave him, he did not need to think about which one to choose.. Chapter 1092 - Chapter 1092: Strong cooperation again, strength beyond imagination Chapter 1092: Strong cooperation again, strength beyond imagination Translator: 549690339 You As soon as Andrew heard the word spice , he knew that things were beyond redemption. He stepped forward and grabbed Hans collar, his eyes bulging. He knew that Andrew had always been quiet, but he did not expect him to do such a thing at this time. Andrew believed that he was good at judging people. Although Hans was a little conceited, and his temper had become more sensitive and fiery in recent years due to his injury, at least he would not betray him. Now that they were about to set off, he had actually stabbed himself so deeply. Beside him, su di, who was watching the show, looked at the time on his phone. It was time to leave. He pressed Andrews shoulder and didnt comment. Captain an, lets go. He pulled Andrew back. I How could Andrew leave? He didnt understand why Hans would betray him at this time. If he did that, it would not go smoothly for them to go to their territory. In the Federation, people above level six had their own forces to serve. It was too difficult to find such a force at the last minute. Sue seemed to have understood what Andrew was trying to say. Andrew was no match for his strength. theres no point in you staying here. He wont leave. Andrew couldnt pull SUS hand away at all, but he let out a sigh of relief when he heard him say that. She could only leave with su de. It should be miss Qiong. After Andrew was dragged by su di by the collar for a while, he came back to his senses and suddenly said, Su di had never heard of Joan, so he only raised his eyebrows. He had always been cold, and his face was expressionless. Andrew didnt know su di before, but after contacting Meng Fu, Meng Fu directly asked him to add su di. The two didnt know each other very well, but he knew that su di was Nieng Fu r s confidant, so he didnt hold back when he spoke. Hans was injured before, and miss Qiong is the first student of the incense Association. She was able to get her hands on a-grade spices, which will be very useful for Hans. He can recover his top-tier strength, Andrew said, and the rest of his sentence became smooth. miss Qiong must have contacted him last night. hes doing this just for a bottle of a-grade spices? Hearing this, su de glanced at Andrew. Andrew nodded. He saw the strange smile on SUs face and explained, a-grade spices are too hard to come by. Usually, they only appear on Skynet or the auction house. Thats why Hans did this. Andrew was right. A- grade spices were indeed hard to come by. Even a bottle of B-grade spices was hard to find in the capital. Although it wasnt that rare in the Federation, it wasnt a common item either. Spices of this level were monopolized. Hans and Andrew didnt have the right to apply for it. After Andrew explained to su, before he could figure out what SUS smile meant, SUS smile disappeared, and he became cold again. The two of them walked to the main entrance. Meng Fu had already gotten into the car and was waiting for them. Andrew thought of something else. by the way, Mr. Su, my last name is not My last name is Andrew. Oh, su de replied emotionlessly, Captain Andrew, Andrew got into the car in silence. Seeing that he didnt bring Hans with him, Ken and Danny looked at each other. They could see the worry and confusion in each others eyes. Andrew and Hans were brothers who had gone through life and death together. How did things turn out like this Boss Danny opened his mouth, wanting to ask about Hans, but Ken glared at him, so he didnt dare to say anything. boss, Ken changed the topic, what kind of person is brother su? Hes not afraid of elder Meng. Andrew looked out of the window. Oh, hes the elders chef. The convoy set off towards the border of the equipment forging Association. Meng Fu sat in the first car. The driver wasnt su di. He sat in the front passenger seat and was holding a kitchen utensil that he had asked Yu Wen to make. The logo of the Beijing Association of artifact craftsmanship was also printed on it. In the back seat, Meng Fu was scrolling through his phone, but Jiang Yinong had not replied to him. She tapped on her phone and felt a little strange. There was a time difference between her and Jiang yinong. Most of her messages would be replied when she saw them. The longest time she could reply to them was 24 hours. However, Jiang yinong had not replied to her yet. No one picked up the phone. Meng Fu opened Liang Sls dialog box again[ Senior Sister, is little Jiang busy now? ] Liang si didnt reply and called Meng Fu. Liang si had not graduated yet and was still in school today. After receiving Nieng Fu r s call, she went to the second floor to take a look at class one. She said to Meng Fu, ah Fu, xiaojiang hasnt come to class for half a month. Is her family still forcing her to go on blind dates? All of them knew about Jiang Yinongs blind date. Im looking for her for something. Meng Fu leaned back in his chair and subconsciously felt that there was more to it.Do you know her family? She couldnt get through to her phone and she didnt reply to her messages either. Liang Si was worried and went downstairs. Ill go to her house to take a look later. After telling Liang si about Jiang Yinong, the two of them hung up the phone. Meng Fu waited for Liang Sls reply. Su de wiped his utensils with the cloth he had ordered. The light reflected off the thin knife, He remembered something and turned to look at Meng Fu. miss Meng, Mrs. Yang is coming today. Meng Fus hand that was holding the phone paused and she looked up. what time? 12:30, Su di remembered it clearly. young master will pick her up from the airport later. Are you coming? . Nieng Fu asked. She opened her phone and looked at her chat history with yang Hua. So, yang Hua had already decided to come and even told su Cheng but not her? He was quite convinced. Yang Hualai was the best plan for Meng Fu, and She hadnt cooperated with yang Hua like this for many years. Thinking of this, Meng Fu r s heart was filled with enthusiasm. She called for the car to stop. theres no need for brother Cheng to pick her up. Ill bring her directly to the territory. The car stopped halfway. Andrew knew that Meng Fu was going to pick them up. They had to arrive at the territory before 4 pm, and the huge convoy would not wait for anyone, Meng Fu made a prompt decision. you guys go first, Ill be there soon. Andrew then left with the convoy. The entire Federation was not big. Su di drove a car alone to pick up yang Hua. Yang Huas luggage was very simple. She only had one suitcase and was wearing an ordinary flowery coat. She was also holding the phone that Meng Fu had ordered for her. After the three of them met up, the car drove directly in the direction of the territory. This place was indeed desolate. There was a wide main road, surrounded by Plains. Other than the equipment Associations territory, there was also the largest underground exchange in the Federation. It was said that the exchange there was related to the undermoon dojo. Most importantly, the Federations slums were three kilometers away from here. Putting aside the underground Trade Center, the four great associations wouldnt be willing to deal with the slums alone. Therefore, this area was considered the darkest area in the Federation. It was also because of this that although the equipment forging Association had a territory here, they didnt put much effort into managing it. Since they knew that they could not handle such a large slum and they could not build a signal station, the equipment Association gave up on the place and only allowed them to produce some basic parts. As long as the parts sent to the equipment Association met the standards, the equipment Association would give them some funds. This was more direct than the Federation Center. Whoever had the bigger fist was the truth. Su de turned on his phone and saw that there was only one bar of signal. He pressed his hand on the steering wheel and asked Meng Fu and Yang Hua, miss Meng, is the signal bad here? the land of exiles is like this. Theres magnetic interference. Unless theres a wire connection, you cant receive news from the outside world. Meng Fu yawned. Su di frowned. He knew what the signal meant. This made people feel very insecure. He had a map in his hand and knew that they would be staying in the mansion here tonight. The mansion was in the equipment forging Associations territory and was specially for the equipment forging Associations headquarters staff to stay in. Since Meng Fu was here, he would definitely stay here. Su di drove the car over and just as he turned into a small roadStab! There was an emergency brake and Meng Fu looked up. Whats wrong? Yang Hua was getting used to jet lag and was sleepy. Su de unbuckled his seat belt and saw the person who stopped his car. Miss Meng, its Danny! Danny clutched his stomach, his hands stained with blood. He finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw su di, but then he looked behind him in fear.Mr. Sude, its too late. Lets go! Su di saw that he was still strong enough to speak and knew that he had not been hurt. He helped him to the drivers seat and frowned.Whats going on? The cars headlights were on. Meng Fu glanced over and knew that Danny had been shot. It wasnt a fatal injury, but it had to be dealt with in time. Seeing that sude was still not getting into the car, Dannys face was. little twisted, but he was still. little scared. its Chris, the person in charge of the territory. He has occupied the mansion. Mr. Sude, you drive first, Ill explain it to you slowly Chris? Has he betrayed us? Meng Fu took out a sachet and took out a bottle of spices. He opened the lid. Danny felt the pain in his body lessen. Meng Fus voice had a soothing effect. Danny smiled bitterly. thats right He was about to say something when he saw high beams in front of him. Dannys expression changed. its Chris men! He knows Ive escaped! Elder, lets go! Go back to the equipment forging Association and report this to the young master! He couldnt help but grab su Dis wrist, telling him to drive faster. The bones of his fingers turned white. Su de did not move even before Meng Fu said anything. Instead, he unbuckled his seat belt. miss Meng, have you heard of Chris? No, I didnt, Meng Fu r s voice was casual. There were already bullets hitting the car window. Dannys expression became more and more anxious. elder, this Chris not only robbed our weapons, but hes also a level-seven himself. Hes even better at fighting than Hans. At this time, we dont care who he is. Lets go back and let young master and the others come over to deal with him. Boss is still in their hands! Dennis eyes were bloodshot. A level- seven warrior was beyond his imagination.. There were only a few of them in the entire equipment forging Association, so how could he not be frightened? Chapter 1093 - Chapter 1093: An ordinary chef (1) Chapter 1093: An ordinary chef (1) Translator: 549690339 Behind them. A car full of bullets was moving at an extremely fast speed. In the drivers seat, a man with Scarlet ear studs looked at the rearview mirror and grinned. Hes right in front. Dont worry, he cant escape! In the back seat, Chris loaded the bullets. When he looked up again, the door to the drivers seat of the car in front was already open. Probably thinking that the other party was already in his grasp, Chris raised his hand to stop the attack and prepare to capture these people alive. A bloody smile appeared on Chriss face. stop the car. seventh-grade Su de was very interested. He opened the door and got out. Before Danny could stop him, he turned his head and saw su di get out of the car. In the car, yang Hua watched su di get off, then looked out the window and saw the car coming from the opposite side. Is he as powerful as little bat? Yang Hua didnt know anything. She rushed here as soon as she received Meng Fus message. She didnt know who Chris was. However, since Meng Fu asked her to come, her safety must be guaranteed. No, I didnt, Meng Fu opened the car door and got out of the car after replying to Yang Hua. Thats good. Hearing that Chris wasnt as powerful as the blood bat, yang Hua didnt care anymore. She leaned forward and helped Danny check the wound on his abdomen. She couldnt speak the common language, so she gestured to Danny with her hands. Ill help you deal with it first. The blood in Dannys abdomen had slowly stopped, and the pain was not as obvious as before. He could not understand the conversation between Meng Fu and Yang Hua. He didnt want to listen to the conversation between the two. He was worried about their safety. Seeing Meng Fu and su de get out of the car, a car with bullet marks on it stopped. His eyes widened when he saw Chris getting out of the car. Unlike Danny, SUS expression was very relaxed, but he was secretly on guard against Chriss ambush. However, Chris didnt send any other cars over, perhaps because he was particularly conceited. Su de was slightly relieved and stood to the left of Meng Fu. Chris pointed his gun at Meng Fu and licked his lips. youre the new elder sent by the equipment Association? He was not in a hurry to make a move. Perhaps his years of vigilance had taken effect. Chris felt that su di, who was beside Meng Fu, was a little dangerous and did not make a move immediately. Meng Fu looked at Chris, who was carrying a weapon. Wheres Andrew? Andrew? Chris looked at Meng Fu and pulled the trigger. Ill take you to see him now. Elder! Danny knocked on the door and got out of the car! Chris had received a secret message a long time ago. Their most powerful Hans had not come to this convoy, so they had long set up an ambush and taken Andrew down in one fell swoop. Everything was as simple as he had imagined. A level-seven fighter was not common even in the Federation, let alone in the land of exiles. He was a tyrant in his territory. He was naturally unwilling to let an elder suddenly stand on his head, not to mention that Meng Fu and the others had brought a lot of resources over. He had already thought it through. Once he had Meng Fu under control, he would use Meng Fu to contact the headquarters. He would get the same amount of resources every year. It had been too easy to take down Andrew. Chris thought that it would be easier to take down Meng Fu, who had no combat ability. However, he did not expect Chris was about to pull the trigger, but he couldnt. He looked up and saw su di, who was three meters away from him, standing in front of him with his left hand holding his right hand. The surging energy in Chriss body seemed to have been sealed, and he couldnt use a single bit. You Whats going on? Chris looked at su di in fear. Su Di t s face was expressionless. He removed Chriss gun and removed one of Chriss arms. He carried him in front of Meng Fu and handed his weapon to Meng Fu respectfully. Miss Meng, This scene happened too suddenly. Chriss men didnt expect to be picked up by su de like a little chick. In his eyes, Hans was already a very powerful person, let alone someone one rank higher than him. However, he didnt expect Chris to be so weak against Mr. Sude. Chris had been here for a long time, so he was naturally able to adapt to circumstances. He could feel the terrifying energy from su di, who was several times more powerful than him. He had already reached Level Seven, so su di He should be at level-eight, right? A level-seven could be considered an expert in the Federation, but it wasnt rare to see one. However, it was different for level eight and above. Level eight people could be treated as guests by the elders with real power in the equipment refining Association. As for level nine people, they could only be trained by very powerful perfugers in the incense Association. Chriss face was no longer as confident as before. His pupils shrank instinctively, and he spoke in a disorderly manner. Thats right, to be able to become an elder of the equipment refining Association at such a young age, how could it be like the news he had received, without any backing? The information that he had bought at a high price last night was definitely to confuse him! e-elder. Chris looked up and begged Meng Fu for mercy. I was also deceived by a villain. The headquarters have never cared about our territory, and we have to hand in our workload every year. You also know that there are no perfugers in the territory, and we cant find any perfugers to mediate the chaotic power in our bodies. Seeing that youve brought so many resources, we were forced to be obsessed. Captain Andrew is fine, so please let me go. From today on, I , Chris, will follow you to the death Chris looked at Meng Fu anxiously, wanting to prove himself to her. Meng Fu took the gun from su di and played with it in her hand. Hearing Chriss words, she thought for a moment. okay, Ill give you a chance. She didnt ask su di to kill them all, and She wasnt afraid of Chris having a criminal record, but she was afraid that Chris didnt have any desires. In the car, Danny, who had already pushed the door open with one foot on the ground, was stunned and looked at these people. At the mansion. Andrew, Lin, Ken, and the others were all locked in the same place. I dont know if the elder has escaped. Help us contact the headquarters. Lin coughed. His face was very pale. He was the weakest among them. he is also the most seriously injured. Andrew also realized the seriousness of the matter. He opened his mouth and was about to speak. Kacha- The door was opened. He raised his head and saw su di standing in front of the door. Su de? Andrew cried out in horror, didnt Danny inform you? Where are the elders? He got up. Su de took a step back and said politely, Captain an. Andrew subconsciously replied, my last name is Andrew. Su Di r s face hardened as he nodded. Oh. Andrew thought that his answer was a little perfunctory, but he didnt care about it at the moment. He was about to say something when he saw Chris behind su. Andrews expression changed, and he pulled su inside.You He- Lin and Ken stood behind Andrew as if they were protecting him. Just as Andrew and the others were terrified, Chris suddenly bowed to them and said loudly, Captain Andrew, Im sorry. I accidentally hurt you guys before. Please forgive me! Andrew, Lin, and Ken were all confused. The three of them were shocked by Chriss sudden apology. Seeing that he didnt get an answer, Chris looked at su di and said nervously, Boss su, hows my apology? Do you accept this apology? Su asked Andrew. Andrews mind was a little light. sure, but thats good. su di nodded. lets go and see miss Meng. Shes already waiting for us. Chris waited for sude to leave before turning back. His fierce face pretended to show Andrew and the others a smile that he thought was gentle.Lets go, the elder is waiting for us. They were certain that this was Chris, the Chris that had apologized to them. Andrew and the other two looked at each other. They didnt understand what was going on, so they followed su di and left. Chris didnt dare to walk in front of sude, so he walked with Andrew. Andrew, you did it on purpose, didnt you? Chris whispered to Andrew when he saw su in front. Andrew was speechless. Chris thought he had found out the truth. youre deliberately not telling me who boss su is? He even told me that the elder only had a chef by his side. Andrew: Was it not? Chris lifted his chin. He was no longer fooled by Andrew.Still a chef? Youre still hiding it from me. Boss su is at least level eight, and I think he might even be level nine.. You f * cking let me catch you on purpose so that Ill make a fool of myself in front of the elders, right? Chapter 1094 - Chapter 1094: Miss Meng is! perfumer (1! Chapter 1094: Miss Meng is! perfumer (1! Andrew saw Chriss attitude towards su di, and with Chriss words, he had a pretty good idea of what had happened. His heart was also in turmoil. Chriss strength had already exceeded their expectations. According to Chris, su de was even stronger than him? Andrew raised his head and looked at sus back, his eyes filled with awe. They went all the way to the main hall. In the hall, Chriss men stood in a row. Because of Chriss orders, these people did not dare to move. Some of them looked at Meng Fu and yang Hua curiously. Seeing Meng Fu, Andrew finally felt relieved. elder. He coughed and spoke respectfully. Meng Fu looked at his and Lins swollen faces. Chris, who was beside him, took a step forward and said in a deep voice, elder Meng, its all a misunderstanding. Ive already asked them to call the doctor! Then, he turned around and apologized to Andrew again. Andrew listened to his serious voice and couldnt help but glance at him. Chris was the most powerful man in Evian town, a local tyrant. When Andrew first came, he was arrogant. He was not very serious on the road just now. Now that she was talking to Meng Fu, she was very serious. Chris grinned at Andrew when he felt his gaze. Andrew raised his head and said calmly, no discord, no Concord. This development was beyond Andrews imagination. Before he came, he had already thought that the person in charge would not let them take over the place easily. It was beyond his expectations to see Chris being subdued by Meng Fu. Since Meng Fu had chosen to believe Chris, he did not pursue the matter. She only needed to recruit Chris and leave the rest to him. As for su di, he would be used to intimidate and train the others. Meng Fu put down the cup in his hand and looked at Andrew and the rest. He suddenly said, dont call me elder in the future. Just call me miss Meng. Andrew was stunned for a moment before he nodded. Meng Fu introduced Yang Hua to him. this is my mother, her surname is yang. Andrew then noticed yang Hua, who was standing beside Meng Fu. She was quiet, so it was hard for her to attract attention. Mrs. Yang. Andrew said to Chris and the others politely. Other than that, Meng Fu did not introduce yang Hua. He only told Chris, Find someone to bring my mother to Evian town. Evian town was the name of this territory. Evian town was located at the outermost edge of the Federation. The only useful thing about it was that there was a mine vein here. It was also because of the magnetic field and the dark underground Trade Center next door that no one outside knew about the missing people here. There was only one main road to leave the town, which was easy to defend and hard to attack. Chris reached out and beckoned for two of his capable men to take Yang Hua out to see Evian town. He wanted to go by himself, but Meng Fu didnt let him. After yang Hua went out, Andrew looked at yang Huas back and was a little worried. miss Meng, its late now. Its not safe. Wont you ask your mother to take two more people out? This wasnt the headquarters of the equipment Association, and there were too many people walking on the edge of the law. no need. Meng Fu stood up and held the phone in her hand. She tilted her head slightly. its too late today. Chris, arrange all the accounts and information of Evian town for me, including the people in the mansion. Chris had never thought of submitting to the new elder, so he naturally did not organize this in advance. Once Meng Fu mentioned it, he immediately ordered his men to do it. Are you going to rest? Ive already had someone tidy up the room. Theres a wire connection in the room that can connect to the outside world. Meng Fu remembered that Liang si had not replied to her and did not know what was going on with Jiang yinong. She nodded. sure. Chris helped Meng Fu tidy up the most luxurious room. There was a network cable connected directly to the computer in the room. He was one step behind Meng Fu and introduced her to the basic situation of the mansion. Andrew followed behind them and talked to sude in a low voice. He wanted to ask sude about his strength, but he didnt dare to. He asked sude what was going on with Chris, and sude explained in a few words. After sending Meng Fu in, Chris ordered his men to speed up the processing of the information on Evian town. Andrew even mentioned Danny and looked up at Chris. Wheres Danny? At the mention of Danny, Lin Li looked over. hes being treated by a doctor. Ill Take You There. Chris thought for a moment and finally remembered who Andrew was talking about. The doctor in Evian had already cleaned up Dannys wound and was now bandaging it. When he saw Chris, the doctors hands trembled. Dannys face was still ruddy, and he didnt seem to have suffered much. How is he? Chris stood by the bed and asked. The doctor didnt know Meng Fu and the others, but Chris was famous for being a bully. He replied in fear. master, the patients external injuries have been treated, but its impossible to recover Because of the injury, the strength in his body has been disrupted, and now its all in disorder. Unless we can find a perfumer to specially adjust it for him Hearing the doctors words, Chris grabbed his arm and asked, what did you Andrew had heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Dannys expression, but when he heard that he was a doctor, his expression changed. youre looking for a perfumer? Where can he find this place? Perfucians were one in a million, and many of them had fallen after the incident a few years ago. The number of perfucians who stayed behind was as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns, so the incense Association valued perfucians very much. Otherwise, with Qiongs family, no matter how much Jing an valued her, it would be impossible for her family to reach the same level as the major forces of the Federation. Such a rare perfumer was hard to hire even in the Federation, let alone here. The doctor felt the pressure from Chris and trembled like a sieve. its fine. Danny was very open about it. He smiled. Im fine as long as I still have my hands and brain. Elder Meng took a liking to me because of my brain. I can remember medicinal knowledge very quickly. He was not strong to begin with, so he did not feel any regret. They consoled each other and left. Su di was the last to leave. He looked at Danny and raised his eyebrows. Danny was confused. Su de turned around and left. He took out a knife and played with it. When he went out, he found Andrew, Chris, and the others waiting for him outside. Su di was too strong, and they respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Su di played with the knife like a flower. He looked at Chris with an expressionless face. wheres the kitchen? Youre hungry? Chris asked. no, su di said in a low muffled voice, frowning. miss Meng hasnt had dinner yet. I have to hurry and cook for her. Shes not used to eating food from the Federation. Chris looked at the knife in sus hand and was shocked. He realized that su di was not joking. He glanced at Andrew and remembered that Andrew had said that he was Meng Fu r s chef Chris didnt know where the kitchen was, so he asked someone to lead the way. The kitchen wasnt SUS usual place, but he had learned a few tricks from the chef in Dou Tians house, so it was enough. He took out the steak and handled it. and he was distracted to talk to Chris. bring me a new set of kitchen supplies tomorrow. Also, miss Meng likes Chinese food, so its best if theres a stove Forget it, Ill do it myself. Ill make a list tonight, and you just have to prepare the things I want. As he spoke, su de weighed the pot in his hand. His movements were even more professional than the chefs of five-star hotels. Even Andrew, who was watching su cook for the first time, was surprised, let alone Chris. It would have been fine if they did not know su Di s strength, but now that they knew, they could only watch him cook Chris couldnt help but ask, Boss su, I have a chef here. You dont have to do this kind of thing in the future . . . t Pa-n Su di stabbed the knife into the steak and coldly tilted his head. are you trying to steal my job? Chris swallowed the rest of his words. Andrew rubbed his swollen face. He was happy to see Chris being defeated. He finally asked the question he had been afraid to ask. su di, Chris said youve reached level eight. Could you be level nine? 1 dont think youre from the Federation. Theres no record of you in the Federation, and you were only from the capital before t Su de had been waiting for Andrew to ask about this for a long time. He put the steak into the pan. level eight, almost level nine. Actually, two years ago, I wasnt even level four. This is impossible! Andrew cried out in shock, its absolutely impossible to advance after level six by relying on your own abilities! Unless you rely on a perfumer, but theres no such powerful perfumer in the Federation, not even miss Qiong. You still have two years, this is simply Su de weighed the pot again, turned around, and said lightly, Miss Meng is a perfumer, A stone that caused a thousand ripples! Chapter 1095 - Chapter 1095: ! change in the capital! Return to the capital!_l Chapter 1095: ! change in the capital! Return to the capital!_l Translator: 549690339 Su di didnt talk much usually, but he knew Meng Fu r s current plans after following him. This place was affected by the magnetic field, so it was very easy to control the leak of information. He knew that Meng Fu wanted to develop here. Andrew, Lin, and Ken were all carefully selected by Meng Fu. They would probably be the first batch of Meng Fu r s capable men in the future. After su di achieved his goal of deterrence, he would help Meng Fu build up his first wave of prestige. He made up for it with these two sentences, but the news that was leaked shocked Andrew, who had been at the center of the Federations equipment forging Association. Lin and Chris all stared at su di. Meng Fu was a perfumer? And the perfumer who made su di rise four or five ranks in two years? Not many people in the incense Association could do this kind of thing Since Meng Fu could help su di, then they There was no one who didnt want to become stronger, especially Chris and the others who were in the gray area. Andrew and Chriss breathing became heavy, their hearts almost jumping out of their chests. They looked at su di with heated eyes. They didnt doubt the truth of su Di s words. Su Di s strength already explained a part of the problem. As su di spoke, he continued to fry the beef slowly. Holding the pan, a small piece of steak was already fried. He packed all the dishes and divided them into two portions, leaving one for yang Hua. After he was done, su di nodded at them. miss Meng likes loyal people. After saying this, su di took the food and went to find Meng Fu. After he left, Andrew and the others were still standing in the same place. Everyone knew how rare it was to have a high-level perfumer, but the perfumer of the incense Association was too precious. Everyone was high and mighty, and even the smallest gap between their fingers depended on their mood. Every perfumer had been recruited by the major forces. The equipment refining Association also had an A-level perfumer, but this perfumer was only in contact with the president of the equipment refining Association. It was difficult for others to meet him, let alone ask for medicine. That was why Hans had decided to leave the team for a spice. Right now, there was a super high-level perfumer right in front of their eyes, and one that could make people advance four ranks in two years? Who wouldnt be tempted? Andrew and Chris looked at each other and saw the sparks in each others eyes. Beijing. At noon, Liang si took some time to go to the Jiang family. She was very familiar with Jiang yinong. Previously, when Meng Fu mailed something, she would mail it to the other party. Therefore, she knew the Jiang familys address. However, this was her first time visiting the Jiang family. The reason why Jiang Yinong was sent to the perfumer Department was because his family was not too big or too small in the capital. There was a courtyard with three entrances on the federal Street. Liang Si was now following Duan Yan and had some fame in the capital. When they heard her name, the Jiang family invited her in and even served tea to Liang si. When he heard that she was here to look for Jiang Yilong, the smile on the middle-aged mans face faded. He looked Liang si up and down and smiled affably.So you know my daughter. Shes studying something in her room. Ill get someone to bring you there. Liang si put down his teacup and thanked him. Not long after, someone brought Liang si to the backyard. The middle-aged man walked Liang si to the door. His expression was very gentle. When he could no longer see Liang si, the smile on his face stopped. He tilted his head slightly. keep an eye on Yi Nong. Yes. The guard beside him left silently. On the other hand, Liang si did not enter Jiang yinongs room. When she was outside the door, she heard Jiang yinongs voice. Her voice was as usual. Senior Sister Liang, Im in closed-door cultivation to study a medicinal list. Ill see you after Im done with my closed-door cultivation! Outside the door, Liang si was stunned. Jiang yinong had always been a salted fish. He only had average talent, and he was a lazy person who did not have any schemes. Why was he in seclusion at this time to study the medicinal list? Just as she was thinking about this, Jiang Yinan peeked her head out from the door. There was a light-colored lipstick on her lips. She clasped her hands together in front of Liang si and said. please, Senior Sister. Im going on. blind date recently and I want to give my boyfriend a special incense Liang si saw her expression and opened his mouth. arent you that delivery boy Jiang Yinong laughed awkwardly. its all in the past. Liang si knew Jiang Yinongs character, so he could only smile helplessly. alright, as long as youre fine. Remember to contact Ah Fu when youre out of seclusion. Jiang yinong nodded her head furiously. Jiang Yinong only closed the door after Liang si had left. The smile on her face disappeared as she turned to look at the person in the room.lve already given you the item, what else do you want me to do? cousin. Jiang Yishus eyes were filled with jealousy as she looked at Jiang Yinong with. smile. thats Ren Weis only brother. Such. good marriage is something that others can only dream of Jiang yinong sat down properly and closed his eyes.Get out. Bang! The door was pushed open from the outside. Father Jiang glared at Jiang yinong coldly and said, Jiang yinong, dont you dare be so ungrateful! Young master Ren is not worthy of you? Youre the heiress of the Jiang family, and youre hooking up with a delivery boy. If this gets out, where will our Jiang family put our face? Father Jiang sneered as he looked at Jiang yinong. young master Ren will be coming to visit you tomorrow. If you continue to act like this, be careful of that express delivery man. At the mention of this, Jiang Yinong stood up and looked at father Jiang. you promised me not to touch him! As long as youre obedient. l was sold to the Ren family by you, isnt that obedient? Jiang Yinong looked at father Jiang sarcastically. Father Jiang was triggered by Jiang yinongs gaze. He raised his hand and gave Jiang yinong a slap. Ive provided you with good food and drinks, Ive given you the best class, Ive paid a huge price to let you learn how to mix perfutations, and Ive even found you the best marriage? This is how you repay me? Father Jiang panted heavily and left the house. uncle, dont be angry. Jiang Yishu quickly ran after him and comforted him. yineng has been like this since she was a child. After all, shes your daughter. Shell know sooner or later that youre doing this for her own good if shes blinded by your sweet words. now that a Big Shot has come to the Ren family, the capital is about to be overturned. Doesnt she know how many benefits she will get by marrying into the Ren family? When father Jiang heard this, he felt even more depressed in his heart. He was even more disappointed in Jiang yinong.lf she was half as sensible and half as smart as you are, 1 wouldnt be like this. He had spent a lot of effort to train Jiang yinong and had paid a huge price for her to learn how to make incense. In the end, she had achieved nothing. On the other hand, Jiang Yishu had managed to get into the incense Association and become an apprentice. Jiang Yishus heart ached even more, but she maintained a gentle expression on her face. didnt the Ren family say that theres a new young lady who just returned, and shes even more powerful than miss Ren what is she in that persons eyes Father Jiang lowered his head mysteriously, but he didnt continue talking to Jiang Yishu. Jiang Yishu looked at her fathers back, her eyes filled with uncertainty. Liang si had just returned from the Jiang family, and she knew that Jiang yinong was acting a little strange. However, she was not a member of the Jiang family, and her parents were still around. She could not do anything about it. Judging by Jiang Yinongs expression, she did not want her to get involved either. She told Meng Fu about this. When Meng Fu received Liang Sls message, she was having dinner with yang Hua. The two of them were talking about building a medicinal garden in Evian town. 1 took a look. The soil here is suitable for planting herbs, t yang Hua took a bite of beef and was not used to it, so she drank a glass of milk. Ive brought most of the seeds. The season in the Federation is suitable for sowing. Other than the equipment Associations large factories, the land around Evian was almost completely deserted. Meng Fu thought for a moment. youve met Lin and Ken today. Let him follow you tomorrow. Chriss guards cant be touched. Recruit a group of people to help you manage the herb garden tomorrow. its not easy to find someone you can trust. Yang Hua put down her cup. the underground exchange. Meng Fu tapped the table with his fingers and leaned back. Yang Hua nodded and understood Meng Fu!s meaning. you mean Buy those people back? The underground trading center sold everything, including human trafficking give them a job and freedom. Theyll have a holiday every month. Pay them. after Meng Fu finished his meal, he went back to look through the documents and finally set a rule. those who are willing to stay can stay. Those who are not willing can leave. However, they must be absolutely loyal and keep this a secret. Su de, you and Chris will take care of this. Chris still had some deterrence at the gray edge. She took out a card and gave it to su de. This card was given to her by the racing Club. The next day, su di and Chris settled this matter. Andrew, Lin, and the others were familiar with the situation in Evian town. At first, Yang Huas side was lacking in manpower, so he brought the people in the mansion to follow Yang Hua to explore the wasteland. Everything was in order. It was at this time that Nieng Fu received news from su Cheng. Su Cheng knew where she was and had sent her a video. When the video was sent, he was still outside, frowning. Did you receive any news from uncle Ren? The uncle Ren He was referring to was Ren Jun. Meng Fu was slightly taken aback. Her contact with Ren Jun was average and she had been busy since she came to the Federation. It had indeed been a week since she last spoke to Ren Jun. whats wrong? su Huangs news. Theres an election at the base today. The Ren familys representative is Ren Weixin, but uncle Ren didnt go. Su Chengs voice was very calm. recently, an unknown master has been dispatched to the capital. The preliminary estimate is that it is a seventh-grade warrior. The military Association does not know about this news. Other than Xu Moye, there wasnt even a level 6 in the capital, let alone a level 7. Chris, who was at level-seven, was able to do whatever he wanted here. Xu MoYou didnt know that a level-seven master had gone to the capital. Meng Fu raised his head.. Ill be back immediately! Chapter 1096 - Chapter 1096: Gathering talents! Meng Fu’s strength! Chapter 1096: Gathering talents! Meng Fus strength! Translator: 549690339 He ended the call with su Cheng. Meng Fu asked him to make arrangements for her return to the country. At the same time, she returned to her room and took out the resources from the equipment Association. They had come from the equipment forging Association. Apart from a batch of weapons, there was still a portion of medicinal herbs left. Joan had apologized to Meng Fu on behalf of her brother. Meng Fu took out the tools from the box and used the herbs to make spices in the room. She made spices faster than most people, but it took a lot of energy. In the evening, sude and Chris came back from the underground exchange next door. Because there were many people, the underground exchange had specially used a large truck to send them back. There were about 50 people of different skin colors getting off the truck. Most of them were malnourished, and a small number of them were teenagers. They looked at the mansion with fear and confusion for the future. However, he was also afraid of Chris. Chris was kind to su de and Meng Fu, but that didnt mean he was kind to these people. Su de led them to the main hall and followed Chris to Meng Fu l s room to look for him. When they arrived at Meng Fu s room, he had already used up all his medicinal herbs. Joan did not give him any good medicinal herbs, so he did not waste too much energy. It was useless to Chris, but it was very useful to ordinary people and those who were not very strong. What really took up most of Meng Fu r s effort was the spices he prepared for Chris and the others. Meng Fu made a bunch of spices. Her room wasnt a secret room for perfugers, so Chris could smell the pungent scent of spices as soon as he reached the door. It was purer than the one he had smelled at the federal auction house. Su di had always said that Meng Fu was a high-level perfumer. This, this is Chris stopped and looked back at su. Su de wasnt surprised. He pushed the door open and gestured for Chris to go in. Chris stepped in and saw Meng Fu carrying two boxes. One was bigger and the other was smaller. youre back just in time. Meng Fu r s face was a little pale, and she yawned. I have something to do in the capital. For the time being, you two will take care of Evian town. Su di walked closer and poured a glass of water for Meng Fu.Youre going back alone? Well, there might be big trouble later. 1 have a few people I need to bring back. but Im worried if youre not here in xuanji town. Meng Fu shook her head. She sat on the chair and took the cup. Her fingers were a little come back as soon as possible. You two keep this. Chris couldnt join in the conversation. He only stared at the box in Meng Fu r s hand until Meng Fu picked it up. He then raised his head and looked at Meng Fu with a burning gaze. miss Meng, this is spices. Meng Fu put the cup aside, opened his laptop, and typed, the big box contains low-grade spices. Ordinary people and Danny can use them, but the small box can be used by Andrew and you. Chriss fingers began to tremble. there are conditions if you want to use my spices. Meng Fu showed Chris the contract. Her tone was still calm.Sign the contract for Evian town and follow me from now on. Everyone will receive a stick of spice that belongs to them every month. In addition, a mission system will be released in Evian town in a few days. According to all the missions for the construction of Evian town, the corresponding points will be awarded upon completion, and the points can be used to exchange for additional spices, with no upper limit. Hearing Meng Fu!s words, even su di was shocked by Meng Fu r s generosity, let alone Chris. Even in the SU family, MA cen only received ten spices a year. Meng Fu promised to give everyone one every month? Chriss mind was shaken. There were more than a hundred people in the mansion. Including the fifty people he bought today, there were more than two hundred people in total. That meant that there were at least two hundred spices every month. Even the Federations incense Association would not dare to say that they could support so many people, right? His attention was now completely on the spice in su des hands. Was this the spice that could turn him into an expert like su de? Chris wished he could go out and run two laps. He was willing to sell his soul to Meng Fu as long as he had this high-grade spice, let alone being loyal to Meng Fu! He grinned and said,miss Meng, dont worry, Ill take good care of Evian town for you! Whoever dares to betray you, I will be the first to break his neck! Beijing, airport. Su di did not return with Meng Fu. He stayed in Evian town to help train the new people. Therefore, Zhao fan was the one who came to pick Meng Fu up. Nieng Fu sat in the drivers seat. She had taken a nap on the plane and had just woken up. She was lazy. sister fan, have you been busy recently? Im not busy. Are you leaving the mountain? Zhao fan drove the car out of the parking lot and looked at Meng Fu. She raised her eyebrows. if youre open for business, Ill ask you to make an appointment with director Xu for his new movie. Recently, she had managed two new artistes. She was now a top manager in the industry and had countless resources on hand. These two newcomers had also started to improve. However, Zhao fan rarely personally handled their Affairs. Other than Meng Fu, there was no one else who could make her personally manage them. not really. Meng Fu looked at the road ahead and yawned. if youre not busy, Id like to hire you for a part-time job. The people from Evian were all tough men, except for Andrew. Su di and Chris were violent home-tearing people, Meng Fu lacked a Butler. There were not many people around her who were proficient in these things, and Zhao Fan was the most suitable person for it. Zhao fan had learned a lot from su Cheng in the past two years. He had the ability to take charge of things on his own. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a smiling Tiger. Part-time job? You want to start a company? Zhao Fan was surprised. its more or less like starting a business. Its not the entertainment industry. Theres one less Big Butler. Zhao Fan did not reply immediately. If it was not the entertainment industry, it was not her area of expertise Meng Fu looked at Zhao fan with a serious expression. sister fan, you should go. dont act coquettishly to me. Zhao fan almost stepped on the brakes. Ill go, Ill go. Thank you, sister fan. Meng Fu immediately retracted her gaze. Zhao Fan was speechless. Of course, she didnt know that Meng Fu was asking her to manage the big bosses who would be famous in the future. The car drove towards mengfujiang rivers courtyard. After sending Meng Fu back, Zhao Fan left her the car keys and rushed back to deal with her own matters. She had to go to the Federation with Meng Fu, so she had to pass the entertainment business to the studio. As soon as Zhao fan left, Meng Fu received a call from Xu Mohan. After su Cheng sent her the message, Meng Fu immediately contacted Xu Mohan. Xu Moye had been searching for information the whole day. He was sitting by his computer, frowning.Are you sure you have this information? I told Yu Wen and Yu Wu not to find anything unusual. With another time bomb in the capital, Xu MoYou did not dare to delay. Im sure that his news cant be fake. Have you found anything about the Ren family? Meng Fu took the pot of water and boiled it himself. What kind of information channel does he have? tsk! Xu Moye said seriously. Ill ask Yu Wen and Yu Wu to keep an eye on him. Yes. Meng Fu was back, so he was not in a hurry. Xu Moye listened to her calm voice and couldnt help but gossip. Almighty, gossip. Whats your current level? The other party was an expert above level seven. Xu MoYou could defeat him, but if the other party wanted to drag a bunch of people down with him, he would have to spend some time and effort. The key was that the other partys Secret channels were too terrifying. Why did Meng Fu sound so calm? Just two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight of you? Pa-I Xu Moye hung up the phone. Meng Fu looked at his phone and tsked. Young man, you dont care about martial virtue. Xu Moyus martial strength was higher than su Dis, but Meng Fu didnt have any intention of bringing her to the Federation. She went to take a shower, changed her clothes, and came out with a cup of hot water. At the same time, he took out his phone to ask Liang si, Duan Yan, and Jiang yinong to meet. The Jiang family. Jiang yinong was still in the room, and the woman was sitting opposite her. Jiang yinong took out his phone to talk to Meng Fu, but she still sounded normal. brother Fu. youre back? Im still in seclusion. The questions you gave me last time were too difficult She said a bunch of things. Finally, he hung up the phone. After ending the call, Jiang Yinong passed the phone back to the woman. mom, you should go home. Why didnt you contact the friend who gave you the spice and tell her about your current situation? Mrs. Jiang asked anxiously. Tell her what? Jiang yinong shook his head and replied indifferently,exposed her? So that those people can catch her? Mother Jiang was stunned. but If your friend can give you high-grade spices, it means that she has a powerful background She might be able to save you Didnt you hear what my dad said? Theres an expert behind the Ren family, and even the president of the military Association cant find him. Dont you know what kind of person the president is? Jiang Yinong shook his head. she gave me such a valuable item and Im asking her to walk right into my trap? Dont worry about me.. Chapter 1097 - Chapter 1097: Be more polite to Mr. Bat and give up Chapter 1097: Be more polite to Mr. Bat and give up Translator: 549690339 Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Yinong and put her phone away. Her face was filled with bitterness as she opened her mouth. Yishu is also helping you out. Tell your father, he will definitely Help me? Was she that kind? Why have you been bewitched by Jiang Yishu just like Jiang Xu? why do you trust her so much? Jiang Yinong glanced at her with a cold gaze. Yishu had nothing to do with your sisters incident, Mrs. Jiang defended herself. she didnt know that Feng Jin was that kind of person. Get out! Jiang yineng closed his eyes. Mrs. Jiang stood there for a long time, then sighed. She put her hand on the door, opened it, and left. After she left, Jiang Yishu was waiting for her not far away from the door. She held Mrs. Jiangs arm affectionately. what did yineng say? Niother Jiang shook her head and sighed. she must still be blaming me. Jiang Yishu!s expression turned gloomy. its none of your business. I chose her. Mrs. Jiang patted her hand and shook her head. youve helped Yilong so much all these years. If it werent for you, she wouldnt have been able to get into the perfume Department. You gave her such a good opportunity, but shes not up to your expectations. Jiang Yishu took a recording device from Mrs. Jiangs hand and turned it off. if shes like this, I cant explain it to the Rens In the other room, father Jiang put down his headphones with a PA sound. His face was cold. you dont know whats good for you! The people around him looked at each other, then one of them stood up and smiled awkwardly. The second young lady is still inexperienced What inexperienced? Yi Shu has been helping with the family business since high school! Father Jiang said coldly, I paid a great price to help her get to where she is today. If her sister was still here, would she have a chance to do this? The others lowered their eyes and didnt dare to interrupt. However, the moment father Jiang mentioned sister Jiang yinong, the others started sighing. It was father Jiangs business to teach Jiang yinong a lesson. It would not be right for them to interrupt. Meng Fus side. She hung up the phone, but her brows did not relax. There was nothing wrong with Jiang yinongs tone, but it was just as Liang si had said, there was something strange about it. She had always been a salted fish. She wasnt very motivated in class, but she liked to gossip about handsome men. She looked quite heartless. Meng Fu asked Liang si to give her Jiang Yinongs address. Within a few minutes, Liang Sls address was sent over. At this moment, the doorbell rang, and su Huang came in. He was here to deliver food to Meng Fu and also to report to him about the Ren family. Su Huang brought out the dishes one by one. no matter how the Ren family arranges their seats, Ren MJeixin will never get a seat. However, its very strange that no one in the elders Association said no when he came to represent the Ren family to vote. After I reported to young master, I also sent my spies to the Ren family to investigate. I received news that a level Seven expert has appeared in the Ren family and he supports Ren Weixin. An extra person? Meng Fu picked up a piece of rib with his chopsticks and looked up. yes, su Huang pondered, I asked someone to investigate. Hes very secretive. This information was found by young master. I didnt get any useful information recently, so I asked people to be on guard. After Meng Fu finished the piece of rib, he seemed to be deep in thought. I understand. Other than su Huang and Liang si, no one else knew about her return. Su Huang waited for Meng Fu to finish eating before he went to clean up the table. miss Meng, Ill be with you while youre in the capital. The capital had been too dangerous during this period of time. He had thought that su di would return with Meng Fu, but he did not expect su di to not return. Su Huang had volunteered. No need, Meng Fu refused. Ah? Su Huang had suffered quite a blow, and his face was still filled with disappointment. He looked at Meng Fu and opened his mouth. Why could su di follow Meng Fu but not him? He came out with the lunchbox and sent a message to su Cheng. Su Cheng let him play by himself. Su Huang was speechless. After su Huang left, Meng Fu gave Mrs. Yang a call. Mrs. Yang was overjoyed to receive Meng Fu r s call. ah Fu, are you used to living abroad with your mother? its alright. Meng Fu chatted with Mrs. Yang for a while. hows uncles health? hes doing great. Hes still in a video conference upstairs. Ill get him to call you when hes done. Mrs. Yangs voice carried a smile, and one could hear that she was in a good mood. Meng Fu nodded and walked towards the study room. thats good. Wheres yang Jiu? hes with Mr. Bat at the training ground. Mrs. Yang looked back, then lowered her voice and said with lingering fear, Mr. Bat can crush a 200-pound stone with one hand. Ah Fu, the next time you come back, be more polite to him. Youre not even 200 pounds.. Chapter 1098 - Chapter 1098: Be more polite to Mr. Bat and give up Chapter 1098: Be more polite to Mr. Bat and give up Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu was speechless. She estimated Mrs. Yangs condition. The Yang family was fine recently. With the blood bats, Meng Fu did not have to worry about the Yang family. Even if something were to happen, the Yang family would be fine. If Xu MoYou couldnt find out anything about a master above level seven, then it would have to be the rebel organization and the bounty hunters. Meng Fu turned on his computer and logged into the Skynet. As soon as he logged in, he saw a huge horizontal banner on the Skynet- first round of the Skynet newcomer selection: congratulations to 36 people for being shortlisted! Meng Fu glanced at it and knew that it was the audition that Ren Weiyi had mentioned. She skipped the news and searched for bounty hunters. Even on Skynet, there was not much news about bounty hunters, only trading information. Bounty hunters would do anything. As long as they were paid, they would be directly connected to the Federations undermoon Embassy and independent of the Federation. The next day, Meng Fu and Liang si went to the Jiang family. The two of them met at the entrance of the Jiang familys residence, When she saw Liang si, Meng Fu raised her eyebrows. you look good. Liang si nodded and lowered his voice. after using your spice, I feel like Ive become stronger. Last time, I almost broke the Guards arm that was protecting senior brother. Meng Fu smiled but did not reply. The two of them entered the Jiang familys house. This time, it was Mother Jiang who received Meng Fu. Mrs. Jiang had watched Meng Fu l s movies before. When she saw Meng Fu, she was stunned for a moment, and her gaze became much gentler. She answered Meng Fu with much more patience. yinong doesnt want to accept the marriage that her father arranged for her. Shes throwing a tantrum, but her father is doing this for her own good. At the mention of this, Mrs. Jiang sighed, because of some matters, her relationship with her father has not been good. Her father has grounded her. Little junior sister is getting married at such a young age? Liang Si was speechless. Mrs. Jiang nodded. the man is very outstanding. If it werent for some reasons, she wouldnt have been able to get married. Her father is doing this for her own good. Meng Fu looked at mother Jiangs expression and realized that her concern for Jiang yinong was not fake. Meng Fu had some doubts. Just as mother Jiang was about to bring them to Jiang yinong, a man came out from the backyard. When he saw mother Jiang, he quickly spoke up with a bitter smile, Madam, dont go in. Second miss had a big fight with Sir just now. She wont let her eat for three days and wont let anyone near the courtyard. Upon hearing this, mother Jiang was stunned. She then looked at Meng Fu apologetically. miss Meng, look at this Liang si furrowed his brows and opened his mouth to speak. its nothing, Meng Fu interrupted her. He glanced at the corridor from the corner of his eye and retracted his gaze. sorry for disturbing you today. Lets exchange WeChat messages. Ill come back to visit yineng again after a while. Maybe I can help you persuade her. Mother Jiang left Meng Fu a WeChat message and expressed her gratitude. She sent the two of them off. Not far away, in the corridor. Father Jiang looked at the old man in front of him respectfully. first elder, my daughter is not cooperating. I will talk to her again, and. will definitely make the Lord satisfied This old man was the Ren familys first elder. Father Jiang had investigated all the people around Jiang yinong. Jiang yinong did not have many friends, so he had never been able to find out which of Jiang yinongs friends had such amazing skills to have such a rare spice in their possession. He didnt answer, but looked at the door and squinted. No need, I think I should have found it. You mean Liang si? Father Jiang followed the first elders gaze and saw the direction that Meng Fu and Liang si had left in. He was stunned. shes my daughters classmate. She shouldnt The other one. The great elder laughed. Father Jiang was surprised. another one? Isnt he a movie star? As mother Jiang liked to watch Meng Fu e s movies and variety shows, father Jiang was somewhat familiar with Meng Fu and could vaguely recognize him. shes our eldest young miss. the great elder turned to look at father Jiang, his eyes obscure. other than that, shes also from the Federation. I didnt expect her to know your daughter. No wonder your daughter has such a precious spice. As expected, Meng Fu should be the person youre looking for. shes not simple. We need to plan this carefully. At Jiang Yinongs side. She leaned against the headboard and read a comic again. Squeak- The locked door was opened from the outside. Jiang Yinong didnt raise his head, but Jiang Yishus voice came from beside him. Yineng, your father is here to apologize to you. Then, it was father Jiangs voice. He sighed and said, Im doing this for your own good. Yishu also advised me just now. I really shouldnt have forced you. I apologize for this.. Chapter 1099 - Chapter 1099: Be more polite to Mr. Bat and give up Chapter 1099: Be more polite to Mr. Bat and give up Translator: 549690339 Upon hearing this, Jiang yinong raised his eyes. you know how to apologize? yineng, your father is sincerely apologizing to you. Mother Jiang also tried to persuade her. Father Jiang pursed his lips and said, I was wrong in this matter. Im sincerely apologizing to you. How about this? Ill return all your things to you. He ordered his men to return Jiang Yinongs phone and laptop to her. Jiang Yinong still did not move. Father Jiang seemed to have compromised again,what else do you want? Youre blaming me for kicking your friend out. How about this, tomorrow is your birthday, so you can invite your friends over to have fun. In the future, you can decide on your own marriage, okay? Did someone come to find me just now? Jiang yinong got off the bed. your Senior Sister and miss Meng. Mrs. Jiang was a little happy when she mentioned Meng Fu. I didnt expect you to know her When Jiang Yinong heard this, he raised his head and seemed to be a little moved. will I really be the one to make the decisions in the future? Father Jiang laughed when he saw Jiang Yinongs reaction. of course, I can write a written agreement for you. As he said that, father Jiang really did get someone to get a pen and write a letter or commitment for Jiang Yinong In person. Jiang yinong took the letter of promise that father Jiang had given her. It was written on it that he would not interfere with Jiang yinongs matters in the future. She read it from the beginning to the end. Then, she put away the letter of commitment and looked at father Jiang in a better way. Alright, you guys can go. Ill contact my Senior Sister and see if shell come tomorrow. When father Jiang saw Jiang Yinongs expression, he exchanged a few more pleasantries before leaving. He even dismissed the guards outside the door to make his stand clear. After father Jiang left. The smile on Jiang yinongs face finally disappeared. With trembling hands, she took out her phone and opened WeChat. She opened Meng Fu r s name and sent a message- [ brother Fu, lets go! [ someone wants to catch you! ] Naturally, she would not believe father Jiangs nonsense. She had never been on good terms with father Jiang. When father Jiang suddenly gave in to her, Jiang yinong felt that something was amiss from the start. It was only when mother Jiang mentioned that Meng Fu had been here that Jiang yinong realized that father Jiang had discovered that the person who had given her the spice was Meng Fu! She did not know how father Jiang found out, but it was obvious that Meng Fu had been exposed. Jiang Yinong did not know who the person who wanted to capture Meng Fu was. However, judging from father Jiangs attitude, the person was definitely not an ordinary person. So, she pretended to agree to father Jiangs request and then used her phone to inform Meng Fu. After typing that sentence, Jiang yinong immediately clicked send~ red exclamation mark suddenly appeared! Jiang yineng was stunned for a moment before his expression changed. Bang! The door was kicked open, and the first elders face appeared outside. He tilted his head and glanced at father Jiang. Mr. Jiang, it seems that your daughter is very disobedient. second young mistress, I wont stand on ceremony with you. the great elder smiled as he turned to Jiang yinong. if you ask Meng Fu out, I wont touch you. Otherwise Jiang yinong threw his phone aside and laughed coldly. Take her away, The Grand Elder said coldly. Mother Jiang was stunned when she heard the first elders dangerous voice. She grabbed father Jiangs clothes and said, Jiang Xu, where is he taking yineng? First elder paused for a moment, teacher Jiang, you have to think this through. If you hand over your daughter, the Lord will be very happy and will remember your merit. Dont worry, Ill spare your daughters life. Madam Lin also likes Jiang Yishu a lot, what do you think? Jiang Xu lowered his head and weighed his options. To be honest, he had always treated Jiang Yishu as his own daughter, Jiang Yinong It was as if they were enemies. This was especially so when Jiang yinong did not seem to be motivated and had disappointed him in every aspect. At this thought, Jiang Xu turned around and walked out of the door without looking back. Jiang yinang looked at Jiang Xus back coldly.. Chapter 1100 - Chapter 1100: Senior Sister Meng Chapter 1100: Senior Sister Meng Translator: 549690339 The great elder tilted his head slightly. take her away. Very quickly, someone came to take Jiang yinang away. Mrs. Jiang wanted to stop her, but she was locked in the room by the people Jiang Xu sent. As the commotion was too big, the great elder did not specially bring Jiang Yinong back to the Ren residence. Instead, he brought her to the little black room in the Jiang residence. Throughout the entire process, it was the great elders men who interrogated her. The room was very dark. After a while, the door opened and Jiang Yishu, the great elder, and Jiang Xu came in. The great elder lowered his eyes and said, What do you think of the suggestion I just gave you? Call Meng Fu and ask her to come? This matter is not bad for you. Otherwise, if Daren finds out that you didnt cooperate, your Jiang family wont have a good ending. Ever since they had gotten the spices from Jiang yinong, Ren Weixins family had changed their attitude towards Jiang yinong. Initially, they looked down on Jiang yinong, but in the end, they had offered her an olive branch. However, Jiang Yinong had refused to reveal the source of the spices. Yet, the first elder and the others were unable to find out anything. It was only when he saw Meng Fu today that the first elder finally realized that Jiang yinongs friend was Meng Fu. Only Meng Fu would be able to take out such a precious item. If it was someone else, the great elder would not have to be so careful. However, Meng Fu was different. Not only was she the successor of the Ren family, but she also had a close relationship with the SU family. The news from the Federation had also reached them. The great elder also knew that Meng Fu was from the Federations weapon Association. She was involved in too many things. If it was any other time, first elder would be in awe of Meng Fu. However, now that they had a master with remarkable abilities, first elder was not so in awe of Meng Fu anymore. However, it was also because of Meng Fu r s extraordinary identity that he had to set up a trap carefully. Meng Fu was not a fool and would definitely not be able to catch her if he came over openly. Unfortunately, Jiang yinong did not cooperate. He only looked at them with a mocking gaze. Jiang Yishu stood at the side and tried to persuade Jiang yinong. cousin, just agree to it. You have to think about the Jiang family and your parents. The Jiang family and your parents have raised you for so many years. Its not easy Not easy? Are you talking about how you killed my sister for your own benefit, or what? Jiang Yinong raised his head coldly. tsk Jiang yinong sneered. how am I going to improve in class? Jiang Xu, look at your conscience. Other than giving me a spot that Jiang Yishu didnt want, what else have you given me? What did you do when class one almost abandoned me? Do you know why Im doing so well in school? Because Im Meng Fu r s friend! She lent me her precious notes unconditionally! Because Im the junior Sister of Senior Sister Liang and senior brother Duan! They didnt dare to look down on me, so they borrowed Senior sisters power. Do you think it was because of you? youre doing better in school too. Jiang Xu looked up. if I didnt pay a huge price, do you think youd be doing better in class? How could he do so well in school? What kind of fame could catch the Ren familys attention? tsk Jiang yinong sneered. how am I going to improve in class? Jiang Xu, look at your conscience. Other than giving me a spot that Jiang Yishu didnt want, what else have you given me? What did you do when class one almost abandoned me? Do you know why Im doing so well in school? Because Im Meng Fus friend! She lent me her precious notes unconditionally! Because Im the junior Sister of Senior Sister Liang and senior brother Duan! They didnt dare to look down on me, so they borrowed Senior sisters power. Do you think it was because of you? Jiang Xu, do you think youre high and mighty and have given me a lot of charity? This was the first time she had ever called him by his name in front of him. you wanted the spices, and Ive given them to you. Let me help you harm brother Fu. Dont worry and go home to have some fun. Jiang yinong sat on the ground and closed his eyes once more. Jiang Xus face turned pale at these words. Great elder, do what you want. Jiang Xu no longer cared about Jiang Yinong. Jiang Yishu glanced at Jiang yinong before she chased after Jiang Xu. The Grand elder only looked at Jiang yinong after the two of them had left. He lowered his head and said in a cold tone, I DO it. In mother Jiangs room. She sat on the chair, her eyes red and she was still wiping her tears. The little boy beside her was a little anxious. The door opened and Jiang Xu returned. What did my sister say? the little boy looked up. remember, just pretend that you dont have a sister like her in the future, Jiang Xu slammed the table and became even more annoyed when he saw Mrs. Jiang still wiping her tears. and you, stop crying! Mrs. Jiangs heart sank when she heard what he said. She looked at Jiang Xu helplessly. youve given them a portion of the spice and asked them to treat yinang well. They definitely wont reject you. Jiang Xu was getting impatient. He took away everything that mother Jiang used to communicate with the outside world. He knew that there was no point in telling the first elder. Therefore, Jiang Xu did not want to offend the great elder. He might as well do him a favor and let Jiang Yinong understand. Without him, she was nothing. She would only be honest after she had suffered. He gave a perfunctory nod and turned to leave. The little boy left with Jiang Xu. When he saw Jiang Yishu standing outside the door, he asked worriedly, Cousin, where is my sister? I want to see her. your sister is disobedient. Shes locked up. Jiang Yishu patted his head and lowered her eyes. she might not want to see you. forget it then. the little boy frowned. youre already so old, yet youre still angry with your father. It would be great if you were my sister. Jiang Yishu smiled. She said one more sentence to the other party and left. On this side. Meng Fu went back with Liang si. Liang si drove here, so she brought Meng Fu to school. Meng Fu!s decision to stay in the Federation was only made recently, so he had to deal with the matters in the capital. The study and assessment of the incense mixing class could no longer continue. She had come back this time to move the assessment to the Federations incense Association. He also had to settle the Ren familys matters. The two of them had been talking about Jiang yinong the entire time. junior sisters family isnt right. Liang si parked the car. what kind of parents force their children to get married like this? didnt junior sister have a good chat with that deliveryman? Deliveryman? Meng Fu put her phone away, feeling a little surprised. the one who always sends us packages. Liang si opened the door and went out. His voice was much softer. he looks very fierce. When she described it this way, Meng Fu remembered The two of them have a good chat? Meng Fu put on a mask and a cap. To avoid trouble, she would always dress up when she appeared in public. One was a salted fish, while the other was so career-driven. Yes. Liang si had been busy with Duan Yan recently and did not pay much attention to Jiang yinong. they must have been separated. The two of them arrived at the class as they talked. Duan Yan was making a new spice in the practical room, and everyone had their own opinions. When Meng Fu and Liang si returned, Duan Yan finally found a reason to come out. The others quietly turned to look at Meng Fu, their eyes filled with curiosity and admiration. Duan Yan had known that Meng Fu was here last night and knew vvhy she was here today, so he took her to the person-in-charges office. There were still a few people in the office. When he saw them, the person in charge quickly stood up to welcome Meng Fu and Duan Yan. Meng Fu wasnt famous outside, but she was very famous in this school. Everyone knew that Feng Zhi could go to the Federation because Meng Fu had given him a place. Not to mention Duan Yan. He was the next president of the incense Association. Even the principal of Beijing University had to be polite to Duan Yan, let alone the person in charge. However, the person in charge was obviously more polite to Meng Fu than Duan Yan. Youre transferring the test to the federal perfume Association? The person-in-charge was stunned when he heard what Meng Fu was doing here today, but he felt that it was only natural. thats right, the Federations assessment is definitely not difficult for you. The school cant teach you anything anymore. Yes, Ive already spoken to the teacher. Meng Fu nodded and took off the mask on the other side, he should have sent you an email. Thank you for your trouble. its fine. the person in charge was very friendly with Meng Fu. He didnt know why Meng Fu still didnt disclose her own spices, but he knew that she would be famous one day. wait a moment, Ill print it out, sign it, and stamp it. He turned on his computer and flipped through the documents. Sure enough, he saw one of the emails from Feng Zhi. He asked his assistant to bring a few cups of tea to Meng Fu and the rest, then he went to print the document himself. Not long after, the person-in-charge signed his name and stamped it with a detailed stamp of Beijing University. He handed the transfer Certificate to Meng Fu. do you still want to walk around the teaching building? You havent been back for a long time, and youve accepted a new batch of students this year. Im not shopping. Meng Fu shook her head. She still had to find Xu mochen and ask her to send someone to the Jiang family to keep an eye on them. The person-in-charge had no choice but to send her out. He personally sent Meng Fu, Duan Yan, and the others off. After they left, the other men and women who were used as murals in the office looked up at the woman beside them.Senior Sister Xie, that was the legendary senior brother Duan and Senior Sister Liang from class two, right? Who was the other one? Why is the principals attitude even better than senior brother Duans? She It seems to be Meng Fu . . . They were all new students this year. After the college entrance examination, they had come to the school early to report. One of the freshmen, who obviously knew some inside information, lowered his voice and said, I heard that it was the team that led teacher Feng to win the first prize. I heard that the legendary Senior Sister was abandoned by someone else and felt that she was inexperienced. In the end, she suddenly emerged and sent teacher Feng to the Federation. Senior brother Duan became the next president of the incense Association, and Senior Sister Liang was probably the Deputy President.. Senior Sister Xie, youre in the same batch as senior brother Duan, right? is there such a thing? Chapter 1101 - Chapter 1101: Exchange of marriage, Yu Wu saves the life! Chapter 1101: Exchange of marriage, Yu Wu saves the life! Translator: 549690339 All this new student knew was gossip that he had heard from other places. They were talking about things that had been going around in school for a long time. The main character only knew a few of the more famous ones. As for who wanted to kick Meng Fu out of the team, he didnt care. After all, those few people were the only ones who were more famous in the perfumer Department. As the freshman finished his sentence, Xie Yis face darkened. His mood was indescribable as he watched the students from Class 2 become more and more outstanding. Even Jiang yinongs reputation in the school was greater than his own. When Meng Fus score had surpassed hers, she had been jealous of Meng Fu and had wanted to suppress her all the time. Meng Fu had surpassed her by too much. Not to mention Meng Fu, even Duan Yan seemed to have been reborn. It had only been a year. The Xie Yi now could not be compared to Meng Fu. They had surpassed each other by too much. Xie Yi could not even bear to be jealous of her. Now that this matter was brought up, she couldnt help but imagine that if she had been in the same group as Meng Fu, would she be the one receiving this glory now? He regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. The freshman was still talking. It wasnt until another person beside him poked him that the freshman realized that Xie Yis expression wasnt good. He suddenly understood something and was stunned for a moment. He immediately shut up and smiled awkwardly. He couldnt help but look at Xie Yi. teacher said that youre very busy in the Federation. Liang si drove Meng Fu back. do you need my help? no need. Meng Fu took out his phone and sent a message to Xu Moye, asking her to find someone to keep an eye on the Jiang family. you and senior brother Duan keep an eye on the domestic affairs. Otherwise, I wont be at ease. Duan Yan and Liang si were definitely more capable than Liang si, but they had to have people in the country. Jiang yinong could be taught slowly. Furthermore Meng Fu knew that it was not that Jiang yinong did not have the ability. She just did not want to learn. In the past, Meng Fu did not interfere with Liang Sls private matters. Now that she did, everything was fine. After ending the call with Xu Moye, Meng Fu took out his phone and found Mrs. Jiangs WeChat. He hacked into her phone but did not find any useful information. Meng Fus hand paused. She switched to Jiang Yinongs phone and realized that it was being monitored. Meng Fu had just returned yesterday and had not found any useful information. Yesterday, Jiang yinongs phone was not with her. Now that Jiang Xu had taken it away, she saw the message that Jiang yinong had yet to send. Let her go The Jiang family was looking for her? To find her Meng Fu could only think of the spice that he had given Jiang yinong and the nameless expert that su Cheng had mentioned She tapped on her phone screen and suddenly looked up. Senior Sister, stop the car. Im right here. Meng Fu got out of the car, put on his hat again, and called Xu Mohan. go find someone to go to the Jiang family first. Ill come find you. At the Ren residence. Lin Wei, Ren Weixin, and the others were gathered together. the Jiang family said that theyre going to replace Jiang Yishu. Lin Wei had been in a good mood for the past two days, and her face was flushed. Ive seen Jiang Yishu!s information. Shes more independent than Jiang Yilong, and shes more outstanding than her. Look, this is her photo. The only bad thing was his identity. Ren Weixin did not care about anyone. His marriage with Jiang Yinong was also for the sake of benefits. In reality, he did not even go to a blind date when he married Jiang Yinong. He lost interest after looking at the photo. Now that Lin Wei said so, he casually glanced at it. She was a little surprised when she saw Jiang Yinong. Jiang Yishu and Jiang Yinong were cousins, and their looks were no worse than Jiang Yinongs. The most important thing was the resume reported by the higher-ups. Ren Weixin paused for a moment and said, She Youve studied Chinese medicine before? When Lin Wei received Jiang Yishus information, she knew that Ren Weixin would be tempted because Feng weizheng was an expert in Traditional Chinese Medicine and incense mixing. Not only did she know how to do it, but she was also very proficient in it. but Jiang Yishu is one year older than you, so it doesnt really matter. Lin Wei had even asked the great elder about this. According to the great elders description, Jiang Yishu was much better than Jiang yinong. However, it was all based on comparison. Jiang yinong was too unmotivated and didnt have much talent. It was no wonder that Jiang Xu favored Jiang Yishu. its all up to you. Even Lin Wei found Jiang Yishu more pleasing to the eye than Jiang yineng. That was what Lin Wei said, but she knew her son very well. If she could bring these things to Ren Weixin, she knew that he would definitely agree. As expected, Ren Weixin silently agreed after Lin Wei finished her sentence. Lin Wei smiled. sure, Ill discuss this with the Jiang family. mom, Ren Weixin tilted his head and looked at Lin Wei. He lowered his voice and carefully said, my sister said that Meng Fu is from the Federation. If she comes back, will we This Lord was brought back by the great elder. He was very powerful and quickly took control of the Ren family. Usually, it was the great elder who contacted that Lord. Without a sound, he had already quietly taken control of the elders Pavilion. Lin Wei raised her head and said, you dont have to worry about this. Just do what the great elder says. They didnt even find the Association. Meng Fus forces are all in the Federation. A powerful Dragon cant beat a local snake. The military Association was an insurmountable mountain in the eyes of everyone in Beijing, not to mention other things. Ren Weixin nodded and felt relieved. The Association of soldiers. Yu Wen came to pick Meng Fu up very quickly. This was Meng Fu l s first time at the Association. Yu Wen drove the car in slowly. miss Meng, young master xiaojiang is training. Would you like to see him first? no, Ill take him with me when I leave. Meng Fu raised his hand. take me directly to your IT office. The military Association was huge. Most of the network defense lines were built by Meng Fu. Among them, 100 computers were limited to purchase by the Federation and were given by Jin zhengu. Yu Wen knew what Meng Fu wanted to do. He stopped the car and brought Meng Fu over. His expression was serious. the president will be here soon. After you told us about this last night, we started an inch-by-inch search, but we still didnt find any information about the person above level-seven. The military Association had protected the entire capital. The fact that they had been able to come in under the military Associations watch and that Yu Wen and the others had not slept for the entire night was no small matter. For those above level seven, any noise they made could cause a panic among the ordinary people. Meng Fu sat in front of the computer in the middle. He opened the editor with a calm expression and hacked into the Federations Secret database. This database was heavily guarded by firewalls and layers of passwords. Even Meng Fu found it a little difficult. Yu Wen couldnt understand it. The data jumped too fast. He could only understand first transformation, second transformation, test subject, and a series of words. When Xu Moye arrived, Meng Fu was still sitting in front of the computer, cracking the password. Yu Wen wanted to explain when he saw Xu Moye, but Xu Moye raised his hand to stop him. The two of them left the room. Xu Moye lowered his voice and said, get the others here. Were having a meeting next door. Xu Moye and Yu Wen didnt know much about hackers, but they had watched the hacker war. These big bosses fought without smoke, and they could travel for two or three days in between. These were all areas that they didnt know. It wasnt until four in the morning the next day that Meng Fu finally broke through the last firewall and cracked the last password. He also saw the documents inside. Meng Fus face was expressionless. He only used his hand to crush the document. Miss Meng, are you done with your work? Yu Wen immediately said, you should go and rest for a while. The president is also in the lounge next door. Ill call her over no need. Meng Fu raised his hand. hows the Jiang family? Yu Wu went. Yu Wen said. Yu Wen didnt know about Yu Wu r s Affairs. He had originally wanted to send someone to handle this matter, but he hadnt expected Yu Wu to go personally. Meng Fu nodded. She was relieved to see Yu Wu there. Ill go find xiaxia. The Jiang family. Yu Wu had spent a lot of effort to sneak in. Due to the great elder, the Jiang family had some additional guards from the Ren family. carefully avoided these guards. Before he came, he had checked the map of the Jiang family and went straight to Jiang Yinongs room. He did not see Jiang Yinong, but when he was climbing up the stairs outside, he heard the conversation between Jiang Yishu, Jiang Xu, and the others in the study. Yu Wu frowned. When he heard the two of them mention that Jiang yinong was disobedient and that she should be taught a lesson, he did not listen to them and continued to look for Jiang yinong. However, she was not seen in the entire building. In the end, he only left the solitary room next door untouched, but the solitary room was strictly guarded. There were a bunch of guards outside the door, as well as people on patrol. Yu Wu guessed that Jiang Yinong was here, but he could not find the time to enter. The Grand Elder was still in the confinement room. He looked at Jiang Yinong, who was tied to the electric chair. She was still not saying a single word even now. The first elder was getting impatient. increase the power. First elder, hes unconscious! The person standing next to the electric chair said. Previously, they had splashed water on the unconscious people, but this time, they didnt wake them up. The great elder frowned. its useless. He raised his hand. come again tomorrow. The group of them went out once again. Jiang yinong was left on the spot, and the door was locked once again. Outside the door, half of the guards had left. Yu Wu, who had been waiting at the door, finally found an opportunity to enter quietly.. Chapter 1102 - Chapter 1102: Not to be trifled with, Vice President Yu (1) Chapter 1102: Not to be trifled with, Vice President Yu (1) Translator: 549690339 The task of coming to the Jiang family was actually not for Yu Wu. Before Yu Wu came, he was also very conflicted. He was used to running errands for Meng Fu and Xu Mohan. He knew about Meng Fu s relationship with Jiang Yinong and was very polite to Jiang Yinong. Yu Wu was in charge of the express delivery for Meng Fu and the school. He felt that he and Jiang yinong could be considered friends. He did not expect Jiang yinongs sister to look for him. He had wanted to tell Jiang yinong about it, but Jiang yinong had not contacted him after that. It was only recently that Meng Fu had returned and Yu Wu had found out that something had happened in the capital. He and Yu Wen had been busy investigating the news from all sides. Today, he had heard about the mission to come to the Jiang family, so he had come personally. Before he came, he had not only checked the Jiang familys information, but he had also been conflicted. When he arrived at the Jiang residence, he did not manage to find Jiang Yinong. It was only then that he realized that the matter was not as simple as it seemed. That was until he found Jiang yinong here. Yu Wu t s five senses were much stronger than an ordinary persons. The room was dark and damp, and the light was very weak. Jiang Yinong was tied to a chair with her head lowered. Her face could not be seen, and even her breathing was very weak. Yu Wu t s footsteps stopped. He walked in and saw the hidden latch on the chair. It was a metal latch. His hands trembled a little, and he only pulled hard, but didnt pull it open. Miss Jiang? The unconscious Jiang Yinong naturally had no way of replying to him. Yu Wu took a deep breath and pressed the communicator next to his ear. big brother. There was something wrong with his voice, and Yu Wen heard it too. whats wrong? Did you find her? Ive found it. I came a little late, Yu Wu quickly explained the matter clearly. His voice was very low.lts not good. Yu Wen knew that it was Meng Fus friend. He frowned. well talk about this later. Get her out first. After the two of them finished speaking, Yu Wu pressed a button on his communicator and asked someone to get the key. At this moment, there was another soft sound outside the door, and heavy footsteps approached. Vice President, its a woman. It should be miss Jiangs mother. Should we knock her out? a voice came from the headset. Jiang yinongs mother? Yu Wu stood up straight and looked outside the door. bring her in. Mrs. Jiang had sneaked out at night. She knew that Jiang yinong was here, but before she could get close, she was caught by an unfamiliar man in black. She had wanted to scream out loud, but she was caught by the Nian in Black. That was when she saw Jiang yinong sitting on the electric chair. She could not see Jiang yinongs face clearly, but she could sense the weak life force in Jiang yinong. Mother Jiang didnt even have time to ask who Yu Wu was. She ran over and stumbled over. yineng Her hands trembled as she took out the key that she had stolen. However, because her hands were trembling too much, the key could not be inserted into the lock. Yu Wu saw that Mrs. Jiang had brought the key, but she couldnt open the lock, so he took it directly. give it to me. Kacha- The moment the lock was unlocked, Jiang Yinong lost his support and fell forward. Yu Wu reached out to support her, but Jiang yinong was still unconscious. Yu Wu did not know where she was injured and was anxious to bring her to the hospital. He lowered his head and asked mother Jiang, Im taking miss Jiang to the hospital. Do you want to come with me? Who are you? You know my daughter? Mother Jiangs voice trembled even more when she saw that Jiang yinong was unconscious. At this moment, she recalled that there were strangers here. Yu Wu was now extremely disgusted with the Jiang family. However, since mother Jiang had taken the key, it seemed like she was still concerned about Jiang yinong. Yu Wu, I often help her deliver packages. He suppressed the anger in his heart. Yu Wu? Mother Jiang had never heard of Yu Wu. She would not have known that her daughter would be related to the military Association. She did not know who Yu Wu was, but when she mentioned the express delivery, she remembered who Yu Wu was. so its you. Jiang yinong rarely contacted the Jiang family. Mrs. Jiang had heard about Yu Wu from Jiang Yishu, so she did not have a good impression of him. However, everyone in the Jiang family, including Jiang Xu and Jiang yinongs younger brother, did not care about Jiang yinong at all. They had handed her over to the great elder. The person who had come to save Jiang yinong was actually Yu Wu, whom Jiang Xu had looked down on. Mother Jiang wiped her tears and shook her head. She took out a card from her pocket and gave it to Yu Wu. It was about her daughter, so she quickly said, the password is six zeros. Dont bring yineng to the hospital. Take her abroad directly. Its best if you can go to the Federation. If you cant, dont stay in the capital either. The person who captured her was the great elder of the Ren family. As long as youre in the country, you cant hide it from the great elder. Thats why her father doesnt care about her. Anyone who had some power in Beijing knew the power of these big families. It was almost impossible to deal with small families like them. Jiang Xu had always been worried about not being able to find an opportunity to get close to the Ren family. This was an opportunity. He would rather give up another daughter to achieve his goal. Hearing mother Jiangs words, Yu Wu neither agreed nor denied it. He looked at the bank card in mother Jiangs hand and did not take it. He only said, Please come with me. Where to? Mother Jiang was stunned. Yu Wu did not reply as he carried Jiang yineng out of the door with a cold expression. Yu Heng, bring aunt Jiang along. If Jiang Xu was willing to lay his hands on Jiang yinong, what good would come out of mother Jiangs mouth if he knew that she had helped them? Mother Jiang wanted to stay behind to help Jiang yinong deal with the situation and had no intention of leaving with Yu Wu. He didnt expect her to be taken away directly. The car that Yu Wen had arranged for them was already parked outside the main gate. Yu Wu carried Jiang Yinong and got into the car. They had not been discovered by anyone on their way out. Mrs. Jiang didnt realize that it was a little strange. The lights at the back of the car were switched on, and Mrs. Jiang could see Jiang yinongs pale face. She had not been recuperating well recently, and the baby fat on her face was all gone. In fact, her cheekbones could even be seen. The air pressure in the car was very low. The driver glanced at Yu Heng, lowered his voice, and said with lingering fear, Why is he like this? Miss Meng is still waiting at the door. She told you to come early, so you have to check the information. Yu Hengs face was bitter. dont say anymore. Im afraid the Vice President wants to kill himself. They should have come earlier when Meng Fu first mentioned it. However, Yu Wu had been struggling in his room for a long time, and he had even specially investigated the Jiang family. Who knew that the Jiang family was like this? It was six in the morning. The sky was already bright. Meng Fu had just taken a shower in the lounge of the military Association. Xu MO was standing outside the door, making a call as he brought her breakfast. Outside, Yu Wen knocked on the door carefully. Seeing that Meng Fu had not come out yet, Xu Mohan went to open the door. Seeing Yu Wens bitter face, Xu Mohan leaned against the door frame and raised an eyebrow.Go ahead, Just something happened to miss Jiang. Shes at the Chinese medical Hospital now. Yu Wen sighed. Yu Wu took her to the hospital. It seems that her condition is not very good. The doctor is checking Yu Wen knew that Meng Fu looked gentle and lazy, but he was definitely not someone to be trifled with. He still remembered that when young master Xiaojiangs hand was injured, Meng Fu had crippled the hand of the woman surnamed yang. Not only that, but he had also crippled their entire family. The Jiang family had made some mistakes, and it was Yu Wens ovvn fault. He had thought that nothing would happen, so he had not confirmed it with Yu wu. He didnt know that Yu Wu had some connection with miss Jiang, so he was delayed for a while. He did not dare to report to Meng Fu. He only looked at Xu Moye. Inside the room, the bathroom door opened. Meng Fu had already changed and was drying his hair as he walked out. Xu Moye took a sip of soy milk and patted Yu Wens shoulder, giving him a sympathetic look you can tell her yourself. Even I cant save you. Meng Fu pressed the towel on his head and looked up at Yu Wen. Is there any news from Yu Wu e s side? Yu Wen was speechless. At the hospital. Yu Wu had already contacted a doctor. Because of Meng Fu, he knew elder Luo. He had made a call in the car and arranged the doctor and Ward. When the car stopped, Yu Wu went to talk to the doctor, and the nurse immediately brought Jiang yinang in for a checkup. Mother Jiang also saw Yu Wu driving to the hospital. He did not drive to the airport, nor did he leave the capital. She had followed them all the way here. Yu Wu and the others did not look like they were to be trifled with, and they walked very quickly. Mrs. Jiang did not have the time to talk to them. When Jiang yinong was sent for an examination, Yu Wu stopped. She anxiously walked to Yu Wu r s side and looked up at him. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.Mr. Yu, didnt I tell you to leave first? If you dont go to the Federation, you should at least go abroad. The great elder will be able to find you in the hospital soon. If the great elder finds out that you took yineng away, he will definitely not let you off Yu Wu s face was gloomy. He glanced at mother Jiang and was about to say something when his phone rang. He lowered his head and saw that it was Meng Fu. Yu Wu picked it up. miss Meng Yes, its on the 17th floor. Beside her, Yu Heng consoled mother Jiang, is the great elder the great elder of the Ren family? Thats why 1 asked you to leave the country . Mrs. Jiang nodded and said eagerly. Dont worry, Im fine. Yu Heng consoled him and then said to Yu Wu, 111 go to the elevator to pick up miss Meng.. Chapter 1103 - Chapter 1103: Going past the Association to catch someone? Chapter 1103: Going past the Association to catch someone? Translator: 549690339 The 17th floor was a special operating room, so there werent many people there. Yu Heng went directly to the elevator. As soon as he arrived, the elevator door opened. Meng Fu and Yu Wen were inside. Yu Heng stepped aside respectfully. miss Meng, Vice President Yu. Meng Fu did not say anything and walked straight to the examination room. Yu Wen was one step behind Meng Fu. He used his eyes to signal to Yu Heng. how is it? she hasnt come out yet, Yu Heng lowered his voice. there are no wounds on her body. Yu Wen nodded and followed. Mother Jiang was talking to Yu Wu when she suddenly saw Meng Fu walking over. She recognized Meng Fu and knew that he was friends with Jiang yinong. When she saw that she had come over, she was stunned for a moment. miss Meng, why are you here? Aunt Jiang. Meng Fu greeted mother Jiang and then looked at Yu Wu. Yu Wu lowered his head, his face still green. sorry, miss Meng. Lets talk about it again. Meng Fu looked at the door. Miss Meng, are you here to see Yi Neng? Mother Jiang did not have much of an opinion to begin with. At this moment, the Jiang family should not have realized that Jiang yinong was not in the Jiang family. There was still time for her to leave. When she saw Meng Fu talking to Yu Wu, she quickly said, listen to me. Let them leave the capital and go abroad At that moment, a nurse came out. When she saw Meng Fu, her eyes lit up and she handed Meng Fu a protective suit and a mask. doctor Liang is waiting for you inside. Please go in and take a look. Meng Fu took the protective clothing and put it on, then put on a mask. aunty, its fine. You can stay outside. After she finished speaking, she went straight in. Inside, the attending doctor was sitting in front of a computer, looking at data. When he saw Meng Fu enter, he stood up and explained to Meng Fu, the patient has no external injuries, but because of the long-term lack of nutrition, she has a lot on her mind. In addition to the shock, she suffered physical and mental torture and fell into a deep coma. He passed a report to Meng Fu. shes hurt her Foundation like this. If theres a big problem in the future, she wont be able to touch ancient martial arts anymore. He couldnt raise them well. It wasnt because of the electric shock, but the long-term mental stress. After listening to the attending doctor, Meng Fu pursed his lips. In reality, Jiang Yinong had always acted as if he did not care about anything at all. He was like a salted fish that had no thoughts and liked to flirt with young men. If the doctor hadnt said so, no one would have known what she was thinking. Not to mention Meng Fu, even mother Jiang did not know. Meng Fu lowered his head and looked at the physical report on the paper. Jiang yinongs body was already on the verge of exhaustion. Thank you, she said. She raised her head, her eyes no longer as lazy as before, but were dyed with a layer of coldness. Jiang yinongs body could not take it any longer. It was not a good time for him to replenish his energy. He could only take it one step at a time. In order to avoid damaging his bodys functions, he would need to check on his body regularly and recuperate. Doctor Liang had no choice but to replenish Jiang yinongs body with nutrient fluids before getting someone to push her into the ward. The second treatment would have to wait until her body could take it. As soon as the door was opened, he saw Yu Wu and mother Jiang waiting outside. Is my daughter alright? Mother Jiang couldnt persuade Yu Wu. Seeing the doctor come out, she first cared about her daughters current condition. When doctor Liang heard that it was Jiang Yinongs mother, he stopped in his tracks and removed his mask. your daughters health has been damaged too much. As a parent, you dont even care about your daughters health. Youve been under too much mental pressure for a long time, and now youve encountered this kind of thing. If you hadnt been sent to the hospital in time, youd have to wait for your daughters corpse to be collected in half a year. Doctor Liangs tone was much more serious as he had never seen such parents. Just like Meng Fu, mother Jiang had never noticed anything wrong with Jiang yinong. Jiang yinong had always been very cheerful at home. Apart from the fact that he did not get along with Jiang Xu, he was very normal at other times. Jiang Xu and the others had many opinions about Jiang yinong, but Jiang yinong did not mind at all. Therefore, mother Jiang had always thought that Jiang yinong was a very open-minded person. When she heard the doctors words, her mind exploded. She followed behind the doctor in a daze until the nurse had pushed Jiang Yinong into a single room. In the ward. Meng Fu flipped through the medical records while talking to the head nurse. Occasionally, she would add a sentence on the medical records. it has nothing to do with you. after the nurse left, Meng Fu looked at Yu Wu, who was standing at the door of the ward. He waved to him and passed him the medical record. this is accumulated over the years. How much have you investigated about the Jiang family? Yu Wu took the medical records and lowered his head to read them. He pursed his lips and said, I got someone to check it last night. Ill get someone to send it over immediately. Meng Fu nodded and turned to look at Jiang yinongs face. She had indeed lost a lot of weight. The nurse was giving her an IV drip. Even though she was unconscious, her eyebrows were still furrowed. Mrs. Jiang followed him in. Her mind was blank because of the doctors words. At this moment, he was only looking at Jiang yinong and did not speak for a long time. Miss Meng, Yu Heng stood by the door and knocked on it softly. He was holding a document in his hand. It was the Jiang familys file that Yu Wu had asked someone to check last Meng Fu flipped open the document. The information inside was very detailed, but there was very little information about Jiang yinong. Most of the information was about Jiang Yishu, and some were about Jiang Xu. Just as Meng Fu had thought, the military Association could not find out. She closed the file, sat on the chair by the bed, and looked at mother Jiang. Auntie Jiang, can you tell me whats wrong with Yinong? Yu Wu, who was standing behind Meng Fu, looked up. Mother Jiang wiped her eyes and looked at Meng Fu. Her voice was a little choked. its about the Ren family They want to force Yuning to do something shes not willing to do. The Ren familys first elder, he As for what it was, mother Jiang didnt say much. Not many people in the Jiang family knew about this top-grade spice. Is it because of her perfume? Meng Fu laughed. She said what Mrs. Jiang did not finish. Under Mrs. Jiangs shocked gaze, Meng Fus gaze landed on Jiang yinongs face. dont be surprised. I was the one who gave her that spice. At that moment, Mrs. Jiangs phone rang. It was Jiang Xu. Mrs. Jiang was shocked by the ringing of her phone. She looked at the incoming call and did not dare to answer it. Meng Fu placed his hand on his knee and lifted his chin. answer the call. Turn on the voiceover. Mrs. Jiang picked up the call and turned on the speaker. On the other end of the phone, Jiang Xus voice was fiery. Yi Neng is gone, did you take her away? Meng Fu typed a message on her phone and placed it in front of Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang looked at the message and replied, shes unconscious. I brought her to the hospital. Jiang Xu, are you trying to force her to her death? Which hospital is she in? Jiang Xu didnt answer. Meng Fu typed three words on the phone- Let him do it. ** Meng Fu went to the office again for an emergency consultation. When she returned, Jiang yinong was already awake. In the ward, mother Jiang had also calmed down. She looked at Meng Fu who had returned and said seriously, Miss Meng, first elder and the others will be here soon. Are you really not going overseas? The great elder and the others want to capture you. If you dont leave, wont you fall into their hands? Then Ive persisted for so many days in vain. Ordinary people were terrified of these families. In mother Jiangs eyes, the Ren family was like a tall mountain. Jiang Yinongs mental state was still alright, but his face was extremely pale. There were many follow-up treatments for him. She was talking to Mrs. Jiang when she saw Meng Fu entering the ward. She was in disbelief. After a short pause, her expression changed. brother Fu, why are you here?! Meng Fu was still wearing her white doctors coat. She pulled out the chair by the bed and sat down. She patted Jiang Yinongs arm and tried to calm her down. dont get too excited. Take care of your body. Ill take you out for a while. Jiang yinong still wanted to say something. A few voices came from outside the door. After the commotion, the door was pushed open with a bang. It was Jiang Xu and Jiang Yishu. Jiang Xus expression was extremely dark. When mother Jiang saw the two of them, she subconsciously panicked. She stood in front of the bed and asked Jiang Xu, lsnt it enough that youve tortured Yi Nong like this? what else do you want? Its illegal to lock people up in private Jiang Xu looked at Mrs. Jiang coldly and raised his hand. take her with you. Jiang Yishu had a gentle smile on her face as she looked at Jiang Yinong with a helpless expression. Yinan, even if I dont know, you dont know. Even if youre not in the capital, you cant escape from the great elders control, not to mention youre in the capital. Why are you struggling? alright! Jiang Yinong pushed himself up from the bed. Ill go with you. Jiang Xus expression was extremely dark. He no longer wanted to say anything. He raised his hand and the guards behind him immediately stepped forward, wanting to drag Jiang yinong away from the bed. Before the Guards hand could even touch Jiang yinong, he was blocked by Yu Heng, who was standing beside Meng Fu. Yu Heng smiled. I dont know..When did someone manage to bypass the Association to catch someone? Chapter 1104 - Chapter 1104: Dissolution of relationship (1) Chapter 1104: Dissolution of relationship (1) Translator: 549690339 The military Association? An Association that no one dared to claim to be second in the capital? The Association was not only the leader of the four associations. Everyone knew that one of the reasons why it was so terrifying was because of the president of the Association. Summer. He was a notorious figure on Skynet. Even though mother Jiang and Jiang Yinong had never met anyone from the Association, they knew that he had terrifying strength. When they heard Yu Hengs words, mother Jiang looked at Yu Heng, who was standing beside Meng Fu, in a daze. This young man was from the Association? Jiang Xu came in with a heavy heart. On one hand, he was afraid that the first elder would question him, but on the other hand, he was furious at mother Jiangs betrayal. Therefore, when he heard that mother Jiang had said that Jiang Yinong was in the hospital, he immediately brought his men over to bring Jiang Yinong back as soon as possible. When she entered the room, all she could see was Mother Jiang and Jiang yinong. He didnt pay attention to the other people in the room at all. Only when Yu Hengs voice sounded did he see that there were other people in the ward. The words military Association attracted Jiang Xus attention. He subconsciously looked at Yu Heng. He had never interacted with Yu Heng before and he was not familiar with his face. Who are you? Yu Heng glanced at Jiang Xu. Yu Heng. Yu Heng? Jiang Xu had never heard of the name before, but he knew about the military Association and its Vice President, Yu Wen. The people in Beijing had a deep-rooted fear of the military Association. He looked at Yu Heng. Jiang Xu could not even recognize the Ren family, let alone the military Association, which had never mingled with the people of the capital. You think Ill believe you just because you say youre from the Association? Jiang Xu retracted his gaze and squinted at Yu Heng. His expression was not as impulsive as before, but he still clearly did not believe him.Everyone in the capital knows that the Association has never meddled with the internal affairs of the capital. The only thing that the Association has meddled with for so many years is the SU family. Youre saying that the Association meddles in such matters? Jiang Xu reacted very quickly. He was already surprised that he could connect with the Ren family, let alone a behemoth like the military Association. Especially since he knew his daughters capabilities. How could she have anything to do with the military Association? Yu Heng wanted to laugh when he heard Jiang Xus words. If you want to take me away, then take me away. What nonsense are you spouting? Jiang yinong grabbed onto Meng Fu l s wrist and looked past Meng Fu to look at Jiang Xu. It was also at this moment. Meng Fu stretched out her hand to hold Jiang yinong back. Her tone was calm, but her usual lazy voice sounded a little cold.Lie down. Meng Fus voice was very recognizable, and Jiang Xu and Jiang Yinongs attention was once again focused on Meng Fu. Jiang Xu had met Meng Fu before. Because of the great elder, he had a deep impression of Meng Fu. The first elder had locked Jiang yinong up for Meng Fus sake. Even though Jiang Xu did not know why he had to be so careful when dealing with a girl, he narrowed his eyes as he looked at Meng Fu s back.You are Didnt you detain her to find me? Im standing right in front of you, and you dont recognize me anymore? Meng Fu gave a rare smile. She turned to look at Jiang Xu, but there was no smile in her eyes. Beside Jiang Xu, Jiang Yishu also paused for a moment. She shifted her gaze from Yu Heng to Meng Fu. Jiang yinong did not expect to see Meng Fu when she woke up. Even more so, she did not expect Jiang Xu to arrive so quickly. When she heard Meng Fus words, her pupils constricted and she interrupted Meng Fu. Brother Fu! Jiang Xu saw Meng Fu s face clearly and recognized her. He was surprised.Its you? Its me. Are you looking for me to see if 1 have any other spices on me? Meng Fu placed one hand on the bed and took out three boxes from her bag. These three small boxes were spices that she had refined in the Federation. She had brought them back this time to give to blood bat, Liang si, and the rest. its all here. Do you want it? Back then, Jiang Yinan had managed to get involved with the Ren family with just one serving of spices. Even that Lord was very nervous about this spice. He didnt expect Meng Fu to have so many? Jiang Xu looked at the three boxes in Meng Fus hands and his eyes lit up. The greed in his eyes could not be concealed. Meng Fu handed the box to Yu Heng and stood up from the chair. Sign this and these three spices are all yours. Meng Fu took out a document and handed it to Jiang Xu. Jiang Xu lowered his head and saw that it was a document that stated that he had severed his relationship with Jiang yinong. He was stunned. If you dont sign it, Ill immediately get someone to burn it. Meng Fu looked at Jiang Xu. Dont! Jiang Xu saw that Yu Heng took out a lighter and was about to set it on fire. He quickly said, 111 sign it! A daughter in exchange for three portions of such precious spices, it was not a loss. Jiang Xu immediately signed the document and handed it to Meng Fu. Meng Fu took it and looked at it. The phone in his pocket rang. It was Yu Wen. Meng Fu did not avoid the people here and picked up the call. you found it? Yu Wu and Yu Wen had gone to capture the great elder. Meng Fu had found the Lord behind them last night. Meng Fu didnt dare to act rashly when he wasnt sure who was above level Seven. He only dared to send someone to capture the first elder after confirming the identity of the person. I found it. Yu Wen wasnt in the hospital. Meng Fu walked outside. okay, Ill be there soon. She hung up. In the ward, Jiang Xu saw that she was about to leave and blocked her way. He smiled gently and said, Miss Meng, Im afraid you cant leave now. Jiang Xu, did you think I called you here just for this document? Meng Fu also laughed. Jiang Xu was stunned. Meng Fus voice suddenly turned cold. She took her phone and made another call..Yu Wu, you can come over now, Chapter 1105 - Chapter 1105: The danger of the Ren family, return (1) Chapter 1105: The danger of the Ren family, return (1) Translator: 549690339 Jiang Xu, arent you curious how 1 got my hands on such a precious spice? Meng Fu hung up the phone and looked at Jiang Xu. the first elder of the Ren family should have met you, right? How did he explain my identity to you? To say that although Im the successor of the Ren family, the Ren family has already changed dynasties? Jiang Xu, arent you curious how I got my hands on such a precious spice? Meng Fu hung up the phone and looked at Jiang Xu. the first elder of the Ren family should have met you, right? How did he explain my identity to you? To say that although Im the successor of the Ren family, the Ren family has already changed dynasties? So you can set up traps without any restraint? Jiang Xus mouth twitched as he looked at Meng Fu. Beside him, Jiang Yishus expression changed when she heard the words heir of the Ren family. Even mother Jiang and Jiang yinong did not expect Meng Fu to say such a thing. Did he also tell you that they found a new backer? Jiang Xu, havent you thought about it? the power behind me doesnt even know who the great elder is backing me up. Im someone he cant afford to offend, so what will happen to you in the end? you Jiang Xu looked at Meng Fu-who was smiling and had victory in his grasp. He finally couldnt hold it in anymore. uncle Jiang, Im not your daughter and Im not your subordinate. Meng Fu patted Jiang Xus shoulder. Ive always been a calculative person. With that, she walked out of the door with her phone. Outside the door, Yu Wu just happened to come in with some people. Jiang Xu looked at Meng Fu l s smile and then at the group of people who came in. From the beginning to the end, the great elder did not call him, as if he did not realize that something was wrong. Jiang Xu finally felt that something was wrong. He realized that he had offended someone he should not have. Downstairs. It was Xu Moye who was waiting for her in the car. shall I send you to the Ren family? Okay, lets go back first. Meng Fu opened the door and sat in the front passenger seat. Yu Wen had already caught the great elder in secret. Something must have happened internally for the great elder to be so arrogant. Meng Fu had been back for a few days, but he had not received any news from Ren County. weve checked. Xu Moye turned the car toward the mainland, his expression serious. theres indeed something wrong with the first elder. His personality is completely different from before. Ive asked Yu Wen to secretly arrest him. She found it strange that there was an additional person in the capital that she had no idea about. If it was a rebellion, there would be traces of it. He wasnt afraid of betrayal. A person could change so much in a short period of time, and that in itself was a huge problem. Ive contacted elder Luo and sister su. Meng Fu tapped his phone with his fingers, his expression cold. theyll go over to take a look immediately. Also, you should investigate it carefully. Im afraid that this is not the only case in the capital. Meng Fu still had not found out why this person had chosen the Ren family. The Ren family wasnt considered outstanding in the capital. If they had to choose, it should be the SU family or the Feng family. These two families, one was powerful and the other was rich. She could only think of one thing The fragrance she gave Ren Jun and the treatment for his body. Meng Fus face turned cold. Seeing Meng Fus dark expression, Xu MoYou didnt dare to say anything more. He stepped on the gas and drove the car to the federal Lane. Speaking of the Ren family. Ren weimo was still in the Federation and had not returned. Ren Jun and the others were in the courtyard, discussing countermeasures. These peoples expressions werent too good, and they were at their wits end. After Meng Fu left, Minister Ren worked with Sheng Xiao. Now, his office had been moved to the center and he had become the new generation of managers. He played an important role in the Ren family. He had developed his career with Meng Fu, so of course, he belonged to Minister Ren t s line. Because of Meng Fu, Minister Ren had received many cooperation projects from earth net. He had also received internal cooperation from the incense Association through Duan Yan. He had received more spices than the SU family. The level- seven Lord behind the great elder and Ren Weixin became greedy after seeing that Minister Ren and the others had more resources than the elders. Lord rock, look. This is the spice from their place? The bearded Lord Locke looked at the pile of spices beside him, and the greed in his eyes became more obvious. Although this batch of spices was far less than the ones Ren Weixin gave him previously, it won in terms of quantity. She had no idea where Minister Ren got so many spices. When Luo ke was secretly occupying the Ren family, he was still a little afraid. This was because Ren weimos news had already been sent back, and Luo ke also knew that Meng Fu was from the Federation. However, looking at the Ren family now, although most of the spices here were not of good quality, they won in terms of quantity. Spices of this quantity were rare even in the Federation. How could it be in the capital? Lokes initial 80% hesitation had now turned into absolute certainty. This kind of territory, and the people behind it, how could it be given to a group of people who had not even reached level five to use? He quickly took control of the first elder and occupied half of the Ren familys territory. He slowly encroached on the remaining power of the Ren family and swallowed up the family clans around the Ren family. Most of the Ren familys power had been swallowed up by rock. It didnt cause too much of a stir. There was not much commotion outside, but no one knew that the Ren family was already in a heated discussion. Especially the people from Ren County, they were in a worse state. Ancient martial arts practitioners above level seven were too terrifying. As soon as he made his move, the others couldnt even see his movements clearly before he was eliminated. The most important thing was to deter them psychologically. The rest of them were Ren Juns trusted aides. On one hand, they had to stabilize the remaining core internal members of the Ren family. On the other hand, they had to deal with Luo ke and the traitors. The mental and physical pressure was huge and they were both mentally and physically exhausted. At the same time, Ren Jun also knew that the SU family was secretly helping them. For the time being, he had not made any moves on the military. However, this was an internal matter in the Ren family, and the SU family could only help this much. They were helpless about anything else. After all, if a family collapsed from the inside, outsiders could do nothing about it. Ren County had been holding on for many days. In the past two days, Ren Weixins side had become more and more undisguised. They had been divided into two factions. One side wanted to support Ren Weixin, who had Locke behind him, to take over the position. The other side supported Meng Fu and wanted to wait for his return. Ren Jun and Minister Ren were extremely busy. In the Ren family, they had more information about Luo ke. The more information he received, the more desperate he felt. Not to mention the other people who stayed with them, even Ren Jun himself felt like breaking down when he saw the news that Ren Weixin revealed. Once peoples hearts were scattered, even Ren Jun himself could not control it. Not to mention, Lockes side was too powerful. a person above level Seven Ren weizhong shook his head and smiled bitterly. Mr. Ren, this The highest level player in Beijing was still su de, who had been Level 5 two years ago. As for the sixth rank, Ren Weizhong and the others only knew that the president of the military Association had reached it, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. Rank-7 and above were even more so things that only the people of the Federation could achieve in legends. It was too far away for Ren Weizhong and the others. Mr. Ren, if they want the cooperation agreement with Mr. Sheng, well give it to them. Minister Ren sat across from Ren Jun. Perhaps because he had been with Meng Fu for a while, he was more stable and could handle things. His expression was much calmer than Ren WeizhongS. well wait for young master, miss, and President Baili to come back. theres no other way, said Ren Jun. He pursed his lips when he heard Minister Ren s words. He was a little worried.lm just afraid that it might be useless even if they come back The group of people were talking. Outside, a man entered and said in a panic, Mr. Ren, second elder is leading his men in Ren Weixins direction! The second elder had already persevered for so long. Why did he suddenly switch sides today? Ren Jun and Minister Ren looked at each other in surprise. Not long after, another informant came back from outside. Mr. Ren! Half of the people in Minister Rens office have left with the documents! Ren Jun was already in a terrible fix, so he was not surprised to hear this. The current Ren family had already been completely divided into two factions. His faction already had fewer and fewer people. Minister Ren, Ren Jun looked up, his voice a little tired, if You guys should leave tonight, I think theres something wrong with Ren Weixin and the others Im not leaving! Ren Qing had been standing at the side. When she heard Ren Juns words, she tilted her head, her expression still cold. Ill wait for my brother and miss Meng to come back. Just as he said. Another person came in from outside in a hurry. Mr. Ren- Ren Qi was anxious. When she saw these people come again, she couldnt help but look up and sneer, Whats going on with Ren Weixin? Tell me, has someone already come in and is preparing to abdicate? The person shook his head. Unlike the impatient people from before, the person who spoke had bright eyes. Mr. Ren, Mr.. Ren, miss Meng is back!! Chapter 1106 - Chapter 1106: When did such an expert appear in the capital? 1 Chapter 1106: When did such an expert appear in the capital? 1 Translator: 549690339 As soon as he said this, Ren Jun stood up immediately. Ren Qi walked out of the door. where is she? Minister Ren and the others were all overjoyed. There was an internal problem in the Ren family. The great elder and the second elder seemed to have changed into two different people and defected one after another. Ren Jun had originally wanted to withdraw from the military and give up on the Ren family. He would then contact the other families and capture all of them. The Ren family was already in an internal strife. The Ren family had lost too many of their backbone in this battle. Ren County did not know how long they could last. However, he did not expect Meng Fu to return at this time. Ren Jun looked at Minister Ren, Ren Qing, and the others. Most of them were brought up by Meng Fu. Ever since Meng Fu replaced Ren Wei and became the most notorious person in the capital, he had inextricable connections with the SU family. The moment they returned, the morale of these people was stabilized. They were not the only ones. Even Ren Jun was excited. He had personally seen Yang Hua defeat the enemy in one move. Even the blood bat, a fierce mercenary, was not Yang Huas opponent. Ren Bo said that the blood bat was still a substitute for the Yang family. Now that Meng Fu was here, he seemed to have found his focus. Lin Wei had control of the Ren familys intelligence network and was the first to know about Meng Fu l s return. Meng Fu? The second elders expression changed when he heard about Meng Fu. you said that she has people from the Association with her? Ren Weixin furrowed her brows. her brother is now an official elite member of the Association. Hes on good terms with the two vice presidents. In order to get the first-grade reward, the great elder wanted to claim the credit from Locke himself. He did not tell anyone that Meng Fu had returned early and did not report about the spices. Ren Weixin knew that Jiang xinchen was from the Association after he was expelled. Are the two deputy presidents of the military association with her? Ren Weixin asked directly. no, the person in charge of reporting said. when she parked the car, there was only one woman who came in with her. thats good. Ren Weixin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the two vice presidents did not return with Meng Fu. go and inform master rock. Ren Weixin took advantage of the fact that the equipment forging Association and Ren weilu were not in the capital to rush for a change of dynasty. When Ren weilu returned, the head of the Ren family would have changed. Could Ren weilu still reverse the situation? He didnt expect Meng Fu to be so unpredictable. Ren Weixin felt uneasy. He had been keeping an eye on the news at the airport. Why didnt he receive any news of Meng Fu s return? shes back, and shes also going to invite Lord rock? Lin Wei didnt really care. Have you forgotten that she is related to the SU family? The second elder glanced at Lin Wei and shook his head. I always felt that she was strange, but I was too careless this time. She came back at the right time, we can catch her in one fell swoop. Meng Fus side. It was Xu Moye who had sent her to the courtyard in Ren County. The atmosphere in the Ren family was not tense at all. Xu Moye was holding a pair of sunglasses in his hand and casually put them on. He looked at the Ren familys surroundings. Most of the Ren family members had sided with Ren Weixin. Meng Fu saw a familiar face whose strength had increased inexplicably just like the great elder. At this point, most of the Ren family members had become Ren Weixins men. Xu Mohan looked at a passerby and narrowed his eyes behind his sunglasses. He said thoughtfully, lts a little strange. Meng Fu ignored Xu Mohan and spoke into his ear-mic, Did you find the location? Yu Wen had already taken control of the great elder and was trying to force some information out of him. I locked him up in the dungeon. Hes mentally unstable, so he doesnt know much. He only knows that Locke is very powerful. Hes above level-seven, but I dont know his exact strength. they have three strongholds. Ive already sent people over. Hearing these words, Meng Fu pressed his headset. okay. She was afraid that these people would go crazy and hurt many innocent people in the capital, so she didnt dare to make a move. After finding out the information last night, he had first saved Jiang yinong, then controlled these people, and finally captured their boss. This way, he could minimize the casualties and Meng Fu would not have to hold back when he made his move. She cut off her ear-mic, looked around, and said to Xu Moye, that person is probably between level eight and level nine. Ninth rank? my question, Xu Mohan pressed his glasses and frowned. when did such a person appear in the capital? I didnt even hear anything about him. Ill go find him. Meng Fu saw Ren Jun and the others coming from afar. She shook her head when she heard Xu Moyans words. you stay with them. Ill go and get Luo ke. You Xu Mohan looked at Meng Fu. She had never seen Meng Fu in action. He had wanted to say something, but when he saw Meng Fu l s Im afraid you cant do it expression, Xu Mohan said, Xu Moye raised his hand. alright, be careful. Ren Jun and Minister Ren were stunned when they saw Meng Furao leaving. Xu Moye took off his sunglasses and nodded at Ren Jun. He raised his hand.That guy has something to do. Mr. Ren, lets go in and talk. Ren Qi looked at Xu Mogan. He looked gentle, but she still felt an inexplicable fear. She said softly, theres a very powerful master over there. Captain su shouldnt be able to defeat him Very powerful? Xu Moye spun his sunglasses in his hand and squinted. Could it be that Meng Fu e s estimation was wrong and the other party had reached level 10? very powerful, Ren Weizhong said. I dont know where this person came from, but I guess he s from the Federation or a bounty hunter. He i s at least Level Seven. Those who werent at level nine or ten werent considered high in Xu MoYous eyes. They could barely occupy a place in the Federation, but they could indeed dominate the capital. Xu Moye nodded. lets go back to the yard first and wait for miss Meng to come back. But Ren Qi still wanted to say something. Xu MO shot a look at Ren Qing, who immediately shut up. He looked worriedly in the direction that Meng Fu had left. On this side. Loke had already received the news from the second elder and the others. He only raised his hand, not too concerned. Im not afraid even if the president of the military Association comes. You guys can control them as you wish. The president of the military Association was a knife hanging over everyones head in the capital. The second elder and the others went straight to Ren County. This time, they wanted to capture all of them in one fell swoop and take away the last bit of resources that Ren County had. After the 2nd elder left, Loke sat down on the chair. He looked at the spices in front of him with a greedy expression. These spices were all traded between Duan Yan and Minister Ren, and many of the spices recipes in Duan Yans hands were from Meng Fu. Duan Yans level and purity of the spices were not as high as Meng Fu s, but they were not comparable to ordinary spices. As long as one was knowledgeable, they would know that this spice was not simple. Loke poured himself a glass of wine and stared at the spice without moving. Is it good? A voice suddenly came from outside the door. Locke was holding a glass of wine when he was startled by the sudden voice. He looked up and saw a woman in a black coat at the door. The light was against her, so he couldnt see her face. Locke narrowed his eyes. Loke was very strong. He could sense anyone within ten meters of him, but this time, he didnt feel anyone approaching. The other party either had the same concealment ability as the thief God or was stronger than him. Lokes life had been smooth-sailing ever since he came to the capital. He was a level-eight expert, and the great elder and the others regarded him as a God. He couldnt help but look at the woman who had suddenly appeared. He said in fear, Who are you? Meng Fu walked closer. Loke could finally see her face. She was very young and had a beautiful face, but her eyes were very cold. didnt you ask people to look for me everywhere to make spices for you? How come you dont recognize me now that Im in front of you? With every sentence she said, she took a step closer. Loke felt a terrifying pressure. He looked at Meng Fu, threw his glass on the floor, and laughed. youre just in time. Im lacking a medicine assistant He stretched out his hand and the wind from his palm swept towards Meng Fu. Meng Fu turned to the side, and the screen behind him instantly shattered. Loke did not expect Meng Fu to be so good at this. He pulled out the dagger from his knee and approached Meng Fu. However, he didnt expect that he wouldnt even be a meter away from Meng Fu. Within a few moves, he was caught by Meng Fu. Luo ke, who had been calm all this while, finally changed his expression. He looked at Meng Fu in front of him. you . . . You . . . With his strength, he could be treated as a guest of honor in the Federation, but he didnt dare to go. He could still be the Overlord in the capital. Although there was a summer in the capital, he was not afraid of summer. However, he didnt expect that the woman in front of him would be able to defeat him in a few moves. To be able to suppress him like this, she must be at least a ninth-grade or higher person. Shouldnt such a person be one of those few in the Federation? When did such an expert appear in the capital? Chapter 1107 - Chapter 1107: Accept another _1 Chapter 1107: Accept another _1 Translator: 549690339 For Loke to be able to survive until now, he didnt have as much backbone as he looked. He quickly admitted defeat. my Lord, I didnt know that this force was under your protection. rock paused for a moment. The smugness and greed on his face quickly disappeared, and he looked a little cowardly. Meng Fu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and brought him to see Ren Jun. She had imagined that she could fight against Luo ke, but Luo ke was obviously a tactful person. When he realized that there was a huge gap between him and Meng Fu, he chose to submit. Meng Fu had always wanted a peaceful development. She did not want to make a move in the capital if it was convenient. Although Luo ke was not her opponent, he would cause a big commotion if he made a move. Meng Fu brought Locke back to their courtyard in Ren County. At this moment, Ren Jun and Xu MoYou were still together. Perhaps it was because of her aura, Xu Moye looked friendly, but Ren Qi felt that she was not someone to be trifled with. He did not dare to ask more questions. Minister Ren hurried in from outside the door. the second elder and the others are here! Ren Qi stood up immediately. Xu Moye looked out the door curiously, guessing that it was the second elder that Yu Wen and the others had found out about. why are they here? Im here for business. Ren Qis expression was cold. Business? Xu Moye fiddled with his sunglasses. theres a big Shot behind them now. Ren Qing shook her head. She didnt know who Xu Moji was, but since Meng Fu had brought her here, she should be trustworthy. Besides, it didnt matter whether she kept it a secret or not. She smiled bitterly. since the equipment forging Association, miss Meng, and young master are not around, I want my father to hand over miss Mengs studio today. Its said to be a business, but I want to take control of the core of the Ren family while there are few people left. Meng Fu left with Ren weimo and the rest. The ten people he brought with him were all trusted aides of Ren Jun, as well as renbo. Although Ren Qing was there to join in the fun, Ren Jiaming could tell that Meng Fu had the intention of placing Ren Qing in an important position. When Ren Qing and Ren weimo returned, they would not be able to turn the situation around. While they were talking, the people outside had already entered. It was the second elder and Lin Wei. Ever since Lin Wei gained power, she was no longer gentle and humble to Ren Jun and the others. The ambition on her face burst out instantly. Mr. Ren. the second elder looked at Ren Jun. His expression was not as respectful as before. He smiled and said, I wont hide it from you. Hand over your studio first. Im sure youve found out about Her Excellency. second elder, Ren weizhong stood up and said, Mr. Ren is from the military after all What are you talking about? The second elder had seen Lockes men before and knew his abilities, so he was not afraid. He even smiled and said, I know that miss Meng has returned. I received the news the moment she arrived at the Ren residence. Mr. Ren, you should have already found out that even if the president of the military Association was here, we wouldnt be afraid, let alone your Military Region and miss Meng. Mr. Ren, times have changed, and the capital will soon change. I think youd better accept your fate, or youll end up like those who are unwilling to cooperate Minister Ren, Ren Qi, and the others were furious when they heard this. Only Xu Moye, who was sitting by the table, raised his head to look at the second elder when he heard him. times have changed? Not many people in the capital recognized her, and not many people had seen her wearing a mask. She was good-looking, and she was brought back by Meng Fu. Combined with Meng Fus profession, second elder and Lin Wei subconsciously looked down on Xu Moye, thinking that Meng Fu had only brought a celebrity friend. The second elder glanced at Xu MoYou and did not reply. Instead, he looked at Ren Weizhong and the rest of the Ren family. Mr. Ren, we all want the Ren family to be better. With you leading us, isnt it easy to change the dynasty in the capital? I respected you before, thats why I gave in to you. Now that miss Meng is back, if we dont end this The second elder didnt finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear. Ren Jun sat beside Xu MoYou with his hands on the table. He pursed his lips. He was not the real head of the Ren family. The next head would be Meng Fu. However, he was considered to be the acting head of the family. How could he agree to the second elders request? He had handed over all the core of the Ren family to someone he did not know. He could get close to one of the factions, but he did not want the Ren family cease to exist and be crowned with another Luo ke surname. Furthermore, the first and second elders had been too ruthless to their subordinates during this period of time. Have you considered it? The second elder did not want to wait for Ren Jun to think about it any longer. He became impatient and said, Ill give you three more minutes to think about it. Otherwise, Ill tie you up and take you to see master rock When Ren Qi heard this, he looked at second elder angrily. She opened her mouth and was about to say something. Suddenly, a voice that was not very standard in Mandarin could be heard from outside. ah, no, miss Meng, please listen to my explanation! Two figures came in from outside. Ren Qi, Ren Jun, and the second elder could not help but look outside. Two people came in. One of them was a foreigner. The foreigner, Ren Jun, did not know Ren Qi. The words just now came from his mouth. The woman beside him, Ren Jun, knew him. Ren Jun stood up. ah Fu! Yes, are you alright? Meng Fu held a box of spices in one hand and threw it at Loke. She looked at second elder and the rest who were standing in the middle. Ren Jun didnt know who Locke was, but the second elder, Lin Wei, and the others did. Seeing Loke obediently following behind Meng Fu with a fawning expression, the second elder and Lin Wei were shocked. Loke Lord rock The second elders legs felt weak. He looked at Loke and then at the lazy-looking Meng Fu. He did not know how to react. When Locke heard the second elders voice, he turned his head and snorted coldly. I didnt ask you to look for Mr. Ren. I only asked you to give me some spices. He was speaking to the second elder with no respect for Meng Fu. Without waiting for the second elders response, he turned to Ren Jun and apologized politely, whats your old saying again? the flood washed over the temple of the Dragon King. Yes, this is it. They are both miss Mengs men He began to chat with Ren Jun. Xu Moye finally saw Luo ke and looked at him curiously. He raised his eyebrows at Meng Fu and asked her if she was the master. On the other hand, the second elder was completely dumbfounded when he saw Locke exchanging pleasantries with Ren Jun. He did not dare to make a sound. hes fine now. Meng Fu still had to rush back to see Jiang Yinong. She took Ren Juns pulse and saw that he was recovering well.Call this number for any follow-up matters. Meng Fu stretched out her hand and asked Ren Weizhong to get her a pen and paper. She wrote down a number and left a name. as for this person, he will stay in the Ren family gang Meng Fu looked at Loke. Im your man! Loke quickly said. Ill go wherever you go in the future! Ren Jun finally realized who the man with a full beard in front of him was. He shook his head at Meng Fu when he heard that Meng Fu wanted to keep this god of death in the Ren family. They werent the Yang family, so they didnt dare to keep this killing God alive. Meng Fu heard this and looked at Loke. Loke promoted himself. miss Meng, why dont you let me be your thug! The fact that he had to be a thug had indeed touched Meng Fus heart. Evian town was still in its early stages of development, and only Chris and su di could fight. Chris was not particularly strong, and Loke was just right. She agreed. well leave in half a month. In this half a month, youll help them clean up the mess in the Ren family. Hearing Meng Fus agreement, Loke heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Moye had wanted to help Meng Fu subdue Loke today. However, she did not expect that she would settle it herself. She sat on the chair and watched the show. At the same time, she helped Meng Fu level up. When Meng Fu went back to visit Jiang yinong, she took her car keys and followed her. Xu Moye put his sunglasses on and glanced at Meng Fu. He smiled.Youre the only one who can let me be your driver so naturally. Loke followed behind Meng Fu and Xu Moye, insisting on sending them off. After they left, Ren Jun, Minister Ren, Ren Qi, and the others sat on the chairs in the hall. She didnt react for a while. After about five minutes, Minister Ren raised his head in disbelief. just now . That master rock who was with miss Meng just now? Chapter 1108 - Chapter 1108: Return (1) Chapter 1108: Return (1) Translator: 549690339 After Meng Fu returned, he looked at Jiang yinong. Mother Jiang was not in the ward. The only person who looked at Jiang Yilong was Yu Heng, who was standing outside. come with me after youve recovered. Meng Fu dragged a chair and sat by her bed. I need a few people. Previously, Meng Fu had already asked Jiang yinong to sign an agreement to sever all ties with father Jiang. Jiang yinong did not mind. In her eyes, people like Meng Fu, Duan Yan, and Liang si cared about her more than the Jiang family. However, when she heard that Meng Fu wanted her help, Jiang Yinong was a little hesitant. what can I help you with She knew what she was capable of. She was not smart, at least not as smart as Duan Yan. Not to mention Duan Yan, she was not even as smart as Jiang Yishu. Even though she didnt like Jiang Yishu, she couldnt deny that Jiang Yishu was indeed smarter and better than her. Meng Fu had asked her to help her, but Jiang yinong did not know what she could do to help Meng Fu. just do what youre good at. Meng Fu tucked her in. thats how it is. When you get there, someone will teach you a deeper level of Pharmacology. By then, even senior brother Duan cant compare to you. Im really short of people, and I need your help. Meng Fu shrugged. to be honest, Ive even abducted my manager. Since Meng Fu had already said so, Jiang yinong naturally agreed. and your mother. Meng Fu looked outside. Mrs. Jiang was standing outside talking to Yu Heng. if she wants to go out with you, then let her. If she doesnt want to, then forget it. You can handle your fathers matter by yourself. You can do whatever you want. You dont have to worry about anyone else. Hearing Meng Fu s words, Jiang Yinong fell silent for a moment. I dont want to see them. alright. Meng Fu flipped through Jiang yinongs medical records. rest well. Ill get you a doctor. Alright, he said. Jiang yinong nodded her head obediently. Meng Fu saw that she was in a good state, so she went out. She was not looking for anyone else, but Qiao le. Qiao le had learned about 70 C 80% of Meng Fus acupuncture skills, and was now an external doctor in the Chinese Medical Hospital. She went to find Qiao le to go to Evian town. After Meng Fu left, Mrs. Jiang came in. She sat by the bed and glanced at Jiang Yinong. Yineng, this miss Meng, she it doesnt matter who she is. Jiang Yinong looked at mother Jiang. mother, Im going overseas. Are you coming with me? Mother Jiang was silent. Her family was all in Beijing, and she had a son Jiang Yinong was not surprised as she replied indifferently, from now on, I have nothing to do with the Jiang family. Everything has been bought out by those spices and his cooking method this time. I will come back to see you again, but I hope you wont tell the Jiang family about me. Mother Jiang looked at Jiang Yinan for a long time before she said, you and your father Do you think theres still a way to turn things around? Jiang yinong could only reply. Alright, mother Jiang finally sighed. The first and second elders were under Yu Wens control. Loke had been helping the Ren family to deal with the storm in Ren County. The Jiang family was also affected. Jiang Xu was released by Yu Wen and the others. After he was released, he could no longer contact Ren Weixin. He only heard that the powerful Sir of the Ren family was helping Ren County. Ren Weixin was originally engaged to Jiang yinong, but because of this incident, the engagement was canceled. Meng Fu did not tell Ren Jun about Jiang Yinongs matter. When Ren Jun heard that Jiang Yinong was Meng Fu s friend, he did not make things too difficult for the Jiang family. He even wanted to recruit the Jiang family into the Ren family and change the marriage partner for the Jiang family. Later on, he heard that Jiang Yinong had fallen out with the Jiang family, so he did not contact the Jiang family again. When Mrs. Jiang returned, Jiang Xu was sitting in the living room. He had lost a lot of weight recently. She didnt come back with you? Jiang Xu looked behind Mrs. Jiang and paused for a moment. Mother Jiang shook her head. shes leaving. As for where he was going and what he was going to do, Jiang yinong did not tell mother Jiang about it. Therefore, mother Jiang did not know about it. He left? Jiang Xu got up and was a little excited. where is she going? the Ren family has changed her marriage partner. Ill meet her tomorrow. Jiang Xus tone softened at the mention of this person. For the first time, he said to Mrs. Jiang gently, can you contact her and ask her to come back and take a look? This time, Mrs. Jiang was very determined. youve already given up on her, so dont look for her anymore. Jiang Xu, lets have a good talk. Do you know how much pressure Yi Neng is under? Her body has already collapsed .. When Jiang Xu heard that mother Jiang was not willing to look for him, he ignored her and said impatiently, shes under a lot of pressure? What kind of pressure could she have? Without me, how could she have grown so big? Yishu has given her so many things, but she refused to do even the tiniest thing. Its fine if she doesnt want to come back, but shes not the only daughter of the Jiang family. Jiang Xu immediately walked out. Jiang Yishu and Jiang yinongs younger brother were waiting outside. When they saw Jiang Xus outburst, they knew that he was going to hand over Jiang yinongs fianc to them. Jiang Yishus heart skipped a beat, but she still sounded hesitant.Are you really not going to ask yineng to come back her mother said that shes already weak. Jiang Xus voice was heavy. whats the point of finding her? When Jiang Yinongs younger brother heard this, he merely pursed his lips and did not say anything. Two weeks later, Meng Fu was done with his work in the entertainment industry, and Zhao fan was also done with her own follow-up work. She packed her luggage and left with Meng Fu. When Meng Fu came back, he was alone, but when he left, there were many people. She had taken a fancy to Zhao fan, the Butler of Evian town, Jiang yinong, who was in charge of making the incense every month, and Qiao le, who was the doctor. They had also brought Ren Qi along with them. The most important thing was Loke, who was an unexpected reward. Meng Fus status was special, so they all sat in first class. When they arrived at the Federation airport, Chris car was already waiting for them. Locke followed Meng Fu into the car. He was not surprised that Meng Fu had come to the Federation. Someone who could beat him must be someone of high status. miss Meng. the driver picked Meng Fu up and drove the car out of the garage.Are we going back to Evian town? Lets go. Meng Fu sat alone at the back and closed his eyes to rest. On the other hand, Ren Qi, Qiao le, and Jiang yinong were all filled with curiosity about the Federation. Ren Qi was still alright, after all, he had come for the exam before and had seen many things. However, this was the first time for liang yinong and Qiao le. Zhao Fan was the only one who was calmer. The car left the main road and headed straight for Evian town, driving further and further away. There was an unwritten rule in the Federation that the closer one was to the center, the more powerful they would be. Locke was naturally aware of this rule. Seeing that the car was driven so far away, Locke was a little hesitant. The car finally arrived at Evian town. When Loke saw the signal on the phone, he knew that this was a place of exile. His brows instantly furrowed. Meng Fu did not care about Loke and led Zhao fan and the rest into the mansion. where are su de and Chris? Miss Meng, theyve gone to the training ground, The chauffeur replied respectfully, Mrs. Yang brought the others to farm. yes. Meng Fu nodded and pointed at Zhao Fan. this is sister fan. From now on, she will be in charge of the mansion and Evian town. Inform Chris to come back and bring them to familiarize themselves with Evian town and the mansion. Zhao fan: It had been half a month since Meng Fu left, and Chris and the others had grown a lot stronger. After using Meng Fus spices, Chris and the others finally realized what the so-called high-grade spices in the underground auction house were. As soon as he heard that Meng Fu was back, Chris couldnt wait to go back to the mansion to see Meng Fu. this is sister fan, the future chief butler. This is Locke. Sister fan will arrange a position for him. Meng Fu pressed his forehead. bring them around to familiarize themselves with the system of Evian town. Alright, he said. Chris nodded. Loke could tell Chriss strength at a glance. In fact, ever since Meng Fu brought him here, Loke had been very disappointed with the environment. He thought that Meng Fu was from some powerful faction, but it didnt seem like it. When he heard that Chris was taking him to see the mansion, Locke didnt really care. weve already planned it. Well build a city wall here and Mrs. Yang will be over there. Shes still studying the herb garden with others. Chris brought Locke and Zhao Fan to look around Evian town. Zhao fan was very serious. Mrs. Yang is here too? Loke, on the other hand, was nonchalant. He glanced at the people plowing the soil not far away and didnt seem to care. He didnt know that yang Hua and the others were planting some extremely rare herbs. Chris looked at Locke and raised his eyebrows. and the welfare system in the mansion. Its troublesome to talk about. Ill Take You There directly. He brought Loke to their storeroom. Locke didnt know what Chris was talking about. He waited for Chris to bring him to the locked underground storeroom. When he saw the dozens of high-quality spices inside, he was so shocked that he gasped! Chapter 1109 - Chapter 1109: Everyone else except me (1) Chapter 1109: Everyone else except me (1) Translator: 549690339 Chris glanced at Locke. Although Locke tried to act calm, Chris could still see that it was very difficult. After all, no one could reject so many spices, and they were all spices with off-the-charts purity. And Loke was indeed shocked by Evians generosity. Back in the capital, he could get people to search the entire capital for a fragrance, and in the end, they even found Meng Fu. There were dozens of them here! Rocks hands were shaking, and his eyes were burning. Chris could tell that Loke didnt care about Evian, but since he was hired by Meng Fu, he gave Loke a big surprise. Seeing that Locke was staring at the pile of spices, Chris put his hands behind his back and said casually, This is our warehouse. This storeroom isnt locked? Loke couldnt take his eyes off her. He remembered that there was no one at the door when he came in. There was only one person guarding the inside, so he thought it was an ordinary warehouse and didnt pay much attention when he came in. Chris pretended to be surprised. locked? Why was it locked? If its locked, how are the others going to take it? The others? Loke raised his head, unable to understand. Chris was waiting for him to ask. He smiled and said politely, miss Mengs people can get their own spices every month. All the spices here are prepared for them. Locke: ??? She prepared so much for you? Lokes thoughts were in a mess. He felt that he had gone crazy. Since you asked again thats not it, Chris glanced at the spices indifferently. When rock heaved a sigh of relief, he replied again, these are the leftovers. Weve already collected one portion each, and the rest are exchanged with points. Locke: ??? Chris didnt care about Lockes reaction. He took out his phone, walked to the person in charge of the warehouse, and showed him the phone, have 1 accumulated enough points? thats enough. the person in charge of the warehouse confirmed Chriss points. After deducting his points, he gave Chris two spices. keep it. Loke was still deep in thought when Chris ignored him and turned to talk to Zhao fan. He could feel that Zhao fan was an ordinary person. However, since she was brought back by Meng Fu and would be the chief Butler of Evian town in the future, Chris was very polite to her. Zhao fan had no idea how precious Meng Fu s spices were, but he knew that they were good stuff. After explaining to Zhao fan about the warehouse, Chris turned to look at Locke. At this time, Lockes expression had completely changed. Chris laughed in his heart. Who asked you to look down on Evian town? Mr. Sude has not even come out yet. You will only know what a real master is after you come out. Of course, Chris didnt know that miss Meng was a super expert. Because of Meng Fus identity as an incense master, most people would underestimate her strength. It was widely acknowledged that incense Masters were weak. Meng Fu went to find yang Hua. She had been gone for more than half a month. Chris and su de had developed Evian town very well. A line of defense was being built around Evian town. Meng Fu was generous with his money, and he had su de buy a group of people back. These people had the hope of freedom, and now they were loyal to Meng Fu and Evian town. They were also very hardworking. Meng Fu had asked yang Hua to plant medicinal herbs and rare materials here. These medicinal herbs would be recognized by people who knew the goods. Evian towns spices could not be hidden either, so the first line of defense must be done well. Half of the defense line had been built in just over half a month. The first batch of medicinal herbs planted by Yang Hua had already sprouted and were growing very fast. the soil here is indeed suitable for planting. seeing Meng Fu, Yang Hua put down the watering can in her hand and let the people around her leave. She sighed. its still As she said this, she suddenly glanced at Meng Fu. Seeing that Meng Fu was expressionless, she changed the topic. Im going to ask your aunt to help me. What do you think? Mrs. Yang was good at growing flowers, but she might still be lacking in planting herbs. Yang Hua asked her to come here to play with her. after a while. Meng Fu touched his chin. when the line of defense is set up, its too dangerous here. She cant protect herself. Hearing Meng Fus words, Yang Hua nodded. thats true. Ive asked sister fan to come over. Meng Fu remembered this. she will be in charge of the manors matters in the future. Little Zhao? Yang Hua was familiar with Zhao Fan. She was relieved to hear Meng Fus words. Ill look for her directly if I need anything. Meng Fu stretched lazily and yawned. alright, if theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Wait, why didnt you ask little su to come over? Yang Hua asked su Cheng. Meng Fu shook his head and tutted. hes dealing with family matters. Lets wait for him. She waved to the back and walked back. It was already dark in the Federation. The last time Meng Fu was here, it was pitch black. This time, it was dusk, and the lights in the manor and Evian town were gradually lit up. It was very lively. Chris had already brought Locke and Zhao fan on a tour of the entire Evian town. When they came back, they met su di at the entrance of the manor. Chris quickly stopped when he saw sude. Mr. Sude. Su di put down the hoe in his hand and raised his head. He looked past Chris and Locke and fixed his eyes on Zhao Fan.Sister fan? Finally seeing a familiar face, Zhao fan felt much more at ease. She nodded. youre back to cook for brother Fu? okay. su di changed his hand to hold the hoe. come to miss Mengs place later and have dinner together. You probably arent used to the food here. Zhao Fan was already very familiar with su de, so she did not hold back. Ill go with you. After the two of them finished talking, Zhao Fan greeted Chris. Su de went in to cook for Meng Fu, and Zhao Fan followed behind. Chriss legs turned to jelly when he heard su de calling him sister fan. he started to wonder if he had been disrespectful to Zhao Fan just now. When he thought about it and realized that he had been very polite to Zhao Fan from the beginning, Chris finally heaved a sigh of relief. Sude i s strength was about the same as Lokes, but Loke could feel that sude was stronger than him. Loke had always thought that he would be Meng Fus number one subordinate, and the sudden appearance of su de made him feel a sense of crisis. Where is miss Meng now? Locke looked at Chris. Chris pointed in a direction. second floor, the room on the far left. Knock on the door before you go in. Dont speak too loudly. She can hear you. Rock nodded and left. After they had left, Chris stood at the door and pondered. He was very respectful to Zhao Fan. When Zhao Fan came, he was very happy because Loke was a huge threat to him. With sude in front and Loke behind him, he himself seemed a little useless. Therefore, Zhao fans identity as an ordinary person had given him confidence. He had finally found someone who was weaker than him. However, su des sister fan had completely destroyed his hope. In the entire Manor, there was really no one else but him. On the other hand, Meng Fu had already returned to her room. She connected to the internet and was thinking of finding an IT personnel for the manor. Evian town was too marginalized, and because of the blocked signal, the people here had never developed the internet. However, if he wanted to digitalize information, he could still break through the signal. The main problem was that no one knew it. Meng Fu turned on his computer, connected to the wired link, and sent a message to Ren Qi- [ lets talk when we have time. ] Then, he sent a message to Rui ze in China[ are you interested in working with me? ] Ren Qi should be busy now, so he did not reply. However, Rui ze replied very quickly. [ God. what do von want to cooperate with?][Im in country M now. ] It was a little complicated, so Meng Fu sent a document to Rui ze. The document was a Little Big, and it was organized by Meng Fu when he was in China. He had wanted to talk to Rui ze face to face, but he was not in the country at the time. After sending these, Meng Fu heard voices coming from downstairs. It was su de and Zhao Fan. Su Di t s small kitchen was just downstairs, and it had all kinds of Chinese kitchenware. Meng Fu wanted to go downstairs and ask Zhao fan what he thought about this place. Before she left the room, she heard someone knocking on the door. It was Zhao fan. Zhao Fan smiled when he saw Meng Fu. theres no signal here. I wanted to tell my family. You go, Meng Fu turned around and gave up his seat to Zhao fan. this computer will do. After that, Meng Fu left the room and closed the door, giving way to Zhao Fan.. Chapter 1110 - Chapter 1110: Happy cooperation (1) Chapter 1110: Happy cooperation (1) Translator: 549690339 Zhao Fan waited quietly for the person on the other end of the phone to finish speaking before she said, Ive already contacted a lawyer for the divorce agreement. The next time 1 go back is when I sign the agreement. The lawyer will contact you. As soon as he said this, the voice on the other end of the WeChat instantly disappeared. Zhao fan, you Seeing that the person on the other end of the phone was about to roar again, Zhao fan did not want to listen to it anymore and directly cut off the WeChat link. She had already contacted her lawyer before she came to the Federation. She was only contacting these people today because the time was up and she wanted to put an end to this. She hung up the phone and ignored these people. Instead, she scrolled through WeChat and found the contact of a domestic lawyer. She wanted to discuss this issue with him again. At the same time. On the other side of the message, a middle-aged couple was standing together. The womans face was full of harshness. When she saw that the message had been hung up, she was furious.lts really heaven-defying! The middle-aged man looked simple and honest. He glanced at the woman and said, Xiao Chen which couple doesnt have small fights? Xiao Chen of the Ren family has given her too little things. How dare she return to the country and not appear for a long time? The woman frowned. but theyve been separated for two years, the middle-aged man was silent for. moment. we cant find her if she doesnt show up Isnt Xiao Chens company moving back to China? The woman tilted her head. they were bought over by the Yang family and just happened to return to the country. When the time comes, we can use a trick to get her to come back. The rest can be left to Xiao Chen to handle. They were talking. As for Meng Fu, she had already gone to the small kitchen downstairs. After not seeing each other for more than half a month, the small kitchen here had been completed by Chris. There was even a small stove that su di had personally designed in the middle. Seeing Meng Fu come down, su di turned on the stove and started to make soup. did sister fan go up to find you just now? Su di could tell that Zhao fan was not in a good mood just now. He had not worked with Zhao fan much, but he knew that Zhao fan had been spending the new year alone or with Meng Fu for the past few years. The last time she had a car accident with him, his parents had been there a lot, and Zhao Fan only had people from Meng Fus side to take care of him. At that time, su de had wanted to ask about it, but because of Meng Fu and his mother, he didnt ask much in the end, thinking that Zhao Fan was also an orphan. However, just now, Zhao fan had said that he was looking for her parents again. something came up. Meng Fu glanced upstairs. therell be two more people tonight, so well cook more rice. Meng Fu obviously didnt want to say more, so su di swallowed the question that was on the tip of his tongue. Not long after, Zhao Fan came down from upstairs. Her expression did not seem to be any different from before. Su de did not notice it and put the matter aside. Instead, she asked about the signal in Meng Fus place. Im discussing this with brother Cheng. Meng Fu put her hands into her pocket. Seeing that su Di s pot was on fire, she took a step back. hes designing a receiver. The signal here was blocked by the magnetic field, but it was not impossible to receive information in the small space. It was just that it would cost a lot. When he heard that su Cheng had taken over, su de did not ask further. After the meal, Zhao Fan followed Yang Hua to resolve the issue at the mansion. Locke had been sitting in the living room since the meal, glancing at Meng Fu from time to time, He didnt say anything, so Meng Fu went upstairs and ignored him. Chris had been waiting for Meng Fu to return and report on the manor. When Meng Fu was free after dinner, he came to find him with a pile of documents. Loke had already joined the manor before he came, and he had also received his own spices, with a minimum of two per month. He had seen them. Although these two sticks were a little different from the one he got in the capital, they were not much different. They were both top-class spices. After he got the spices, he realized that he wasnt dreaming. It was the truth. He saw Chris following Meng Fu upstairs and followed after him. Chris knew that Locke was a master. He was already very humble now. He thought that yang Hua was an ordinary person who could control su de without lifting a finger. He thought that Zhao fan was still an ordinary person who su de called her sister fan. Now that there was a super expert, Locke, Chris reported to Meng Fu very calmly. these are the expenses of the mansion for more than half a month, Chris said with a serious expression. take a look. Meng Fu lowered her head and flipped through the pages. It cost a lot to support the people in the mansion, not to mention that she wanted to build this base. The expenses were huge. The money in her card was from the last fleet and she had almost used it up. we dont do business with the outside world. We only need to give the Association some materials every year, and the Association will give us a sum of money, Chris reported. but this money is like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. Meng Fu naturally knew about this. The mansion did not have any business with outsiders. After all, Evian town was different from other places. The information there was too outdated. It was also close to the slums, a dark area with all kinds of people, and it was not easy to do business here. The first sum of money was from Meng Fus private warehouse. But he couldnt just sit and eat. the most important thing now is to build the city wall. As for business Meng Fu tapped his fingers on the table. let the people who make parts for the equipment forging Association continue to make parts. I will help you design a model. You can discuss the price with the equipment forging Association. As for the rest, when the price of our medicinal herbs rises, we will go to the underground Trade Center to sell spices. Selling spices? Chriss eyes widened. okay. Meng Fu touched the paper next to him and put it away after he was done. miss Jiang will help you guys in the future. Let her practice first, and there will be others joining later. You should stabilize the base for now and wait for her to test the waters with the first batch of spices in two days. Go to the market and see if there are any spices that can be mixed. Bring them back and Ill train them myself. Chris wouldnt have believed it if someone else said they were selling spices, but this was Meng Fu. He was also an advanced perfumer, Meng Fu. Chris was a little excited. He felt as if he could see the rise of the eighth power in the Federation. Everyone in the Federation knew that every super force had a senior perfumer behind them. Chris had been in the Federation for so many years, so he naturally had a good eye. Even after so many years, he had never seen a perfumer whose spice was purer than Meng Fus. Even when the Blues family was still around, their spice purity seemed to be lacking.Yes, miss Meng! Chris went out with great ambition and gave out orders. Beside him, Loke was still standing at the same spot. He had not left yet. While the two of them were talking, he had been watching from the side. Loke was an expert, and at the same time, he was also proficient in a bunch of languages. Naturally, he could understand the conversation between the two. Meng Fu let him look at her and turned on her computer. When he looked over for the nth time, she raised her head.What do you want to say? Loke heard this and paused. After a long while, Loke finally replied, Who the hell are you? What kind of background does he have? I heard that all the spices in the warehouse were made by you. As far as I know, even the Federations incense Association cant produce spices of such high purity. Not to mention the incense Association, even the Federation Lord didnt have one, right? He didnt say anything and Meng Fu didnt ask. He continued to look at his computer. After a long while, Loke finally replied, Who the hell are you? What kind of background does he have? I heard that all the spices in the warehouse were made by you. As far as I know, even the Federations incense Association cant produce spices of such high purity. Not to mention the incense Association, even the Federation Lord didnt have one, right? Only the Blues family could have taken out so many spices at once, but they had been annihilated. The Blues family was the most powerful family in the perfume Association back then. Even with the No. 1 at that time, their family was exterminated because of the spices in their hands, but you He has so many spices in his hands, but no one has investigated it, no one knows about it, and even those big shots dont take action Meng Fu watched the computer log in, raised his head, and interrupted him. What do you want to say? Loke paused again. He held the spice in his hand and looked up. l didnt mean to invade your family. After I came out, someone told me that your family After that, I went to the capital. That person was from the rebel organization Even though he had submitted to Meng Fu, he had never told Meng Fu about this. It was only now that he told Meng Fu about this. I didnt mean to make things difficult for you, Loke continued, those people have probably been watching your family for a long time. Your family should have what they want, and its probably not spices. He rambled on and on. Meng Fu leaned back and smiled. I know everything. Is there anything else you want to say? Locke raised his head. its a pleasure working with you. Meng Fu was speechless. She glanced at the computer and saw that it was already turned on. Zhao fans WeChat page was still open. Just as she was about to turn it off, Zhao fan sent her a message.. Chapter 1111 - Chapter 1111: Chapter 575 – 1 Chapter 1111: Chapter 575 C 1 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu looked at the message that popped up. Then, she right clicked on the bottom right corner and closed it. However, she did not plan to tell Zhao fan about this. Zhao fan did not talk about private matters with her, and Meng Fu never asked about it. However, she would not let her own people be bullied. Loke tactfully expressed his loyalty to Meng Fu and wanted to shake hands and make peace with him. He had been conquered by Meng Fus martial strength before, but now that he saw these spices everywhere, he was truly convinced. Telling Meng Fu this news was also a show of goodwill. Loke could tell that the base was still in development. Miss Meng, may I ask, what are you trying to do? Rock paused for a moment and asked Meng Fu carefully. What do you want? Meng Fu stopped. This sentence made her recall the news she saw at the Ren residence. She lowered her head and smiled faintly. nothing much. Not doing what? Luo ke looked at Meng Fu in disbelief. However, he did not ask further. Meng Fu had already convinced him with the strength that he had shown. After getting Meng Fus response, he felt more at ease and looked forward to the future. He walked out excitedly. After Luo ke left, Meng Fu logged into his WeChat. Xu Moye had just sent her a document. The document showed the recent consultations for special diseases in various countries. The small town in the country had been quarantined, and the news was still being kept under wraps. Major laboratories had already begun to research a way to deal with it, but so far, no specific plan had been developed. After Meng Fu finished reading all the records, the number of patients had increased. Rui ze and Ren Qi both replied. He was only in a cooperative relationship with Rui ze, but for Ren Fu, he directly asked him to come over. There was no problem with Rui zes side. Meng Fu had helped him a lot in the past, so Rui ze agreed to Meng Fus invitation without much consideration. Needless to say, Ren Fu knew that Ren Fu was here. After getting Meng Fus address, he rushed over without stopping. Andrew had just sent someone to pick him up on the way. Meng Fu tapped the table with his finger, thought for a while, and clicked on yang Zhaolins profile. She was really short of people now, and the information Network was indeed a big problem. Yang Zhaolin and Xin shun were both in the domestic laboratory. Meng Fu thought about it and sent a voice message to yang Zhaolin. Yang Zhaolin was on leave today. He was excited when he received Meng Fus voice call. Ah Fu, our cooperation with KKS has begun. Well leave for the Federation the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow? Meng Fu was also surprised. Although she did not participate in the KKS project, she knew the progress. She just did not expect it to be so slow. The development project was difficult in the early stages, but as long as the professionals were watching it in the middle and late stages, it would be easy to stop. Otherwise, Meng Fu would not have been away for so long. cousin, if youre coming the day after tomorrow, come and find me after youre done with your work. Meng Fu looked up at the door. I have a new case here, Yang Zhaolin had never doubted Meng Fus words. sure, what do I need to prepare? information reception detection factor. Meng Fu thought of the limited information here and added, well talk about it when you get here. You can help me ask teacher Xin and the rest when youre done with KKS. What about senior martial brother Guan? Yang Zhaolin suddenly remembered Guan shuxian. hes at the equipment Association now Ever since the incident with director li, Guan shuxian had gone to work at the equipment Association. He was like a completely different person now, and yang Zhaolin rarely saw him. Ill make the necessary arrangements, senior disciple Guan. At the mention of Guan shuxian, Meng Fu frowned. Baili ze might not let her go. She hung up the call with yang zhaolin. As soon as he put down his earphones, someone knocked on the door. This time, it was yang Hua. She had just finished shopping with Zhao fan and came to look for Meng Fu after seeing Locke come downstairs. have some water. Yang Hua poured Meng Fu a cup of tea as she watched her sit in front of the computer. Ive already started cultivating the seeds I brought back from the island last time. Itll bear fruit in a week at the earliest. This is a little fast. I know. Meng Fu took the teacup and leaned back in his chair. after all, this was the Blues base before. I just talked to little su on WeChat. Hes been controlling his condition recently. In a week, the number of people in the Federation has doubled, not including those that havent been discovered yet. Yang Hua pulled a chair over and sat down. its such a big deal, but theres no movement from the incense Association? Hes in charge of this? Meng Fu took a sip of water and frowned when she heard this. This was not a good job. However, Meng Fu also knew that once the matter was blown up, the entire Federation would pay attention to it. She was not surprised that su Cheng had taken over. Meng Fu placed the teacup on the table and pulled out a document from the drawer. This was the document that Feng Zhi had shown her last time. the perfume Association has set up an Sl laboratory. Teacher Feng is in the laboratory. The Sl emergency laboratory was only built when there was an emergency. When Yang Hua heard this, she wanted to ask Meng Fu why there had been no news for so long after the Sl laboratory was built. He did not come up with an obvious plan? However, he suddenly thought of something and stopped talking about it with Meng Fu. The next day, Zhao Fan came to find Meng Fu. I might have to go back for a while. There are some small things that I havent dealt with. Zhao fan did not say anything. However, after a night, she seemed to be at ease. Meng Fu remembered the news she accidentally read last night and nodded. okay, call me if theres anything, or find my uncle or go to the Ren family. Zhao fan knew yang Lai and Ren Jun. Especially Ren County. Hearing the concern in Meng Fus voice, Zhao fan smiled. dont worry, I wont be going back for a while. Even if I want to go back, it will take some time until Evian town is stable. Thats even better, Meng Fu did not urge Zhao fan to go back. She thought that once Evian town was stable, she could ask su de to go back with Zhao fan. It was not stable here yet, so su de could not leave. When Jiang Yinong and Qiao le arrived at Evian town, both of them had found their own positions. Jiang Yinong seemed to be much more cheerful than before as he was researching spices with Qiao le and Lin every day. Meng Fu would take the time to teach Jiang Yinan how to mix the fragrance and some prescriptions. Jiang yinong was not stupid. On the contrary, when she became serious, she learned faster than Duan Yan. This was also a surprise to Meng Fu as he taught her even more diligently. In less than half a month, Jiang yinong had learned most of the spices commonly used in Evian town. Lin fan was still lacking a little, but Jiang Yinong was already capable of teaching others how to make spices. Although it couldnt beat Meng Fus purity, it was still much better than the ones sold in the market. Two days later, yang zhaolin, Xin shun, and Rui ze arrived. It was Xin shuns first time seeing such a magical place like Evian town. After he arrived, he took his tools and strolled around the entire Evian town, then excitedly said to Meng Fu, this place is amazing. Natures work is amazing. I have an old friend whos in the field of geography. He must be very interested in this kind of situation. Can I invite him over? Xin shun said that his friend was interested, but Meng Fu knew that he must have noticed that he was lacking manpower. sorry to trouble you. Its no trouble at all. Xin shun could tell that Meng Fu was not simple. It was not only because Meng Fu was lacking manpower, but also because this old friend had helped their laboratory when they were in trouble. Xin shun had killed two birds with one stone this time. He excitedly took Meng Fus computer to contact his friends. Everything was good here, except for the inconvenience of communication. No wonder it suddenly became a place of exile. Another half a month later. Outside the mansion, Xin shun held a specially-made mobile phone and walked all the way out until he reached the town entrance of Evian town. Then he said to Chris on the other end of the phone, can you hear me? yes, Chris said excitedly. Mr. Xin, where are you now? the town entrance. Xin shun was also excited. our experiment this time is a success. Quickly inform the others that the chip can be mass-produced. In the half a month that Xin shun and the others had been here, they had made a chip based on the receiver provided by su Cheng. With this chip, they could receive news from the outside world in Evian town. Christian nodded vigorously. Realizing that Xin shun couldnt see him, he quickly said,Okay, Ill go tell miss Meng. Meng Fu naturally knew that the A.l. Chip had succeeded. As soon as the message was sent, she saw the long-awaited WeChat message on her phone.. Chapter 1112 - Chapter 1112: The miracle doctor (additional chapter) 1 Chapter 1112: The miracle doctor (additional chapter) 1 Translator: 549690339 From all directions, there were all sorts of things. Meng Fu replied to them one by one. When she saw MA cens WeChat, she paused for a moment. MA cen had said that they had come to the Federation. Meng Fu suddenly recalled that there was a small base in the Federation in the capital. Just as she was thinking about it, an incoming call came in. It was MA cen. Meng Fu picked it up and heard MA cens surprised voice. I didnt expect to be able to contact you today. Ah Fu, where are you now? Im here in the Federation. Im at the border of the Federation. Meng Fu thought for a moment and said, Ive just finished my work recently, so I came to see you. Meng Fu had not checked on MA cen s physical condition for a long time. Since MA cen was around today, she had the time to visit him. On the other end of the phone, the smile on MA cen s face widened. It was summer, but MA cen was afraid of the cold and had a large coat on. Beside her was su Xian. MA cen smiled and could not sit still any longer.Where are you? Ill get someone to pick you up. Ever since Meng Fu had run out of new works, she could only watch Meng Fus previous variety shows. Many people on the internet were asking Meng Fu to open his business. It would take some time to drive to the center of the Federation. Meng Fu stood at the appointed place and waited for the driver to come. She put on her earphones and sat on a stone bench. She lowered her head and opened a game on her phone. If Zhao Fan was here, he would be able to tell that this was an upgraded version of the Skynet mini-game she was playing. There was a main road beside her, and the traffic on the road was much less than a month ago. Not long after, Charlies car arrived. When he saw Meng Fu waiting by the roadside, he quickly stopped and opened the door for Meng Fu to get in. miss Meng, come in quickly. Why are you in such a hurry? Meng Fu took off his headphones and raised his evebrows at Charlie. I heard from Captain su that theres been chaos in the Federation recently. Theres a pathogen that hasnt been found yet. Charlie closed the door and was relieved. its better to be careful. Meng Fu remembered that su Cheng had been busy with this matter recently. She nodded. I understand. Charlie did not drive to the SU familys base in Beijing. Instead, he drove to a Castle in the center of the Federation. Meng Fu turned the little person on the phone to the back. She raised her head and saw an unfamiliar place, She raised her eyebrows. The castle in front of him stretched as far as the eye could see. It was magnificent and had a sense of age. Meng Fu could see the laser formation on the wall with a single glance. He could imagine that if someone were to break in rashly, they would be instantly pierced through by these lasers. miss Meng. Charlie parked the car and brought Meng Fu in. young master su is having a meeting here. He asked me to bring you here. Charlie was obviously not very familiar with this place, and was even a little afraid. On the contrary, Meng Fu, who was here for the first time, seemed very calm. After verifying Meng Fus and Charlies identities, the guards at the castle Gate let them in. Charlie brought her directly to su Chengs office. There was only one tall man in black standing guard outside su Chengs office. His expression was stern. Although he knew Charlie, he did not let him in. He only squinted at Meng Fu.Who is this? Officer Luther, this is miss Meng. Young master su asked her to wait for him. Charlie obviously knew this person and was very respectful. Miss Meng? It was obviously not Luthers first time hearing this name. When he heard Charlie mention Meng Fu, he looked Meng Fu up and down. Other than his face, he could not see anything special about him. Luther nodded. young master su and the others are having a meeting inside. Please wait for a while. Charlie still wanted to say something, but Meng Fu raised his hand to stop him. its okay, Ill wait for a while. Inside the house. In the large office, a group of people sat around the desk, and everyone looked very serious. The small meeting had just ended, and the others were afraid of the atmosphere in the office, so they didnt dare to say much and left directly. Only Jing an, su Cheng, and Qiong were left behind. You still dont have any leads on that patient? Jing an looked at su Cheng, frowning. He was not in a good mood. Su Cheng had already heard the commotion outside. He didnt want to talk to Jing an anymore, so he stood up with his hands on the table and walked outside. His voice was indifferent.lll let you know if theres any news. Su Chengs actions were a little strange. Jing an had wanted to ask him about the laboratory, but seeing su Cheng like this, he couldnt help but follow him out. Qiong Yi had always understood the current situation. She watched Jing an and su Cheng talking and didnt disturb them. She just quietly followed the two out. Just as he stepped out of the door, Jing an saw a scene that surprised him. Su Cheng was talking to a girl with his head lowered. She could not see su Chengs face, but she saw him taking the bag from the girls hand. Jing an had forgotten about the incense Associations laboratory. He asked Luther in surprise, Luther, who is that woman? its that miss Meng. Luther shook his head. He was very respectful to Jing an and Joan. I heard from su Xuan and the others that hes an extremely famous celebrity. A celebrity? Jing an immediately lost interest. He nodded and didnt ask anymore. Next to him, Joan had already recognized Meng Fu. When she heard Luther say that Meng Fu was a celebrity, Joan didnt respond and subconsciously didnt tell Jing an about Meng Fu. However, it didnt matter if he said it or not. For more than a month, Meng Fu was still at the border and never returned to the Association. As an elder, she was not even as good as an ordinary Minister in the Association. In China. Director Xu received a call from che Shao. Chashao? He was a little surprised. He wasnt familiar with che Shao, but he knew some things about his background. There were almost no secrets in the entertainment industry, but everyone had a tacit understanding and didnt publicize it. On the other end of the phone, che Shao pinched the space between his eyebrows. His voice sounded a little tired. director Xu, I heard that you know a Divine Doctor. You and your old friends illness were cured by that Divine Doctor? yes. director Xu nodded. He recalled that che Shao and Meng Fu knew each other, and their relationship was not bad. are you sick or is it your family? my uncle, che Shao seemed to have grabbed onto the last straw of hope, he has been sick for a month, but the doctor couldnt find anything. If there was no way, 1 wouldnt have come to you. I see Director Xu paused. He did not immediately say that the miracle doctor was Meng Fu. Not many people knew that Meng Fu had medical skills. Ill ask her first and give you a reply later. After talking to the driver, he sent a WeChat message to Meng Fu. Last time, Meng Fu had posted on her moments saying that the signal was bad and she couldnt pick up calls. Director Xu had seen it. When Meng Fu received director Xus WeChat message, she was already at su Xians side. When she saw the message, she was a little surprised. [ is he very seriously ill? ] [ forget it, Ill find him myself. ] Meng Fu hadnt seen che Shao for a long time, but when she was slandered by the entire internet, che Shao and the others didnt mind. They even brought her along on variety shows, so Meng Fu naturally knew. When she heard that the driver was looking for her, she didnt hesitate and directly found the drivers WeChat[ case. ] Che Shao was probably waiting for director Xu!s reply as he looked at his phone without moving. He saw the message as soon as Meng Fu sent it. Che Shao: ] [ do you have your uncles case? ] [ if you dont have it, then describe the symptoms to me. ] Che Shao didnt expect Meng Fu to know that his uncle was sick. The quick-handed Meng Fu quickly sent another message- [ didnt you ask director Xu to look for me? [ bring me the medical record. ] On the other end of the phone, che kuns eyes were wide open. Before he could reply to Meng Fu, director Xu called again. His voice was calm. she should be looking for you, right? Che Shao nodded. so, director Xu, she really is yeah, shes the miracle doctor. director Xus voice became more serious. do you know yang Lai, the richest man in Asia? Yang Lai has been paralyzed for 30 years. Two months ago, he suddenly stood up and shocked the media. Yang Lai is her uncle. Im not telling you this for anything. Shes young, but shes very capable. Im not sure if she can cure your uncle. Director Xu reminded her. The driver understood what director Xu meant. thank you. Im currently overseas. When I return, Ill definitely come and thank you personally. Director Xus meaning was very simple. He was reminding the driver not to look at her because of Meng Fus age. After the call, che Shao sent a voice message, briefly explaining his uncles illness. In the car, Meng Fu put on his headphones and listened to the voice message before replying to che Shao- [ Im also in the Federation. Give me an address. ] Che Shao didnt have time to think about why Meng Fu was in the Federation and quickly sent his location. Meng Fu closed his phone and turned to look at su Cheng. brother Cheng, Im not going back yet. I still have something to do. She showed her location to su Cheng, and he turned the car around and drove to where che Shao lived. Che Shao was a little far from the center of the Federation. Hearing that Meng Fu was coming, the carriage went to knock on his uncles door. At this time, his uncle was still not asleep and was sitting on the bed listlessly. His aunt was taking care of him. Hearing the purpose of che Shaos visit, uncle che raised his head and was a little short of breath. you dont have to worry about my illness. If I dont look well, cough cough . Aunt che Shao ignored uncle che and turned to che Shao, Wheres the godly doctor? Ill go pick him up! Seeing the two of them still so excited, uncle che sighed and said nothing more. He could only helplessly say,Alright, ask him to come over. He didnt hold any hope, he only wanted to make che Shao and the others give up.. Chapter 1113 - Chapter 1113: Introducing resources to Meng Fu (1) Chapter 1113: Introducing resources to Meng Fu (1) Translator: 549690339 Ill go down with you. Che Shads aunt accompanied him to pick up the godly doctor. In the past month, they had experienced too many setbacks. It was not easy to find a federal hospital. They had looked for many private doctors, but none of them could find out what was wrong. Two days ago, they finally got their turn to the hospital, but the hospital doctors couldnt find out what was wrong. Even so, when che Shaos aunt heard that there was a Divine Doctor, she still held a glimmer of hope. She walked down the stairs with che Shao. how did you find this godly doctor? 1 met him in the entertainment industry. He has superb medical skills. Maybe he can help. The chaser looked at the road. There were lights not far away and a car slowly drove over. it should be her. Hearing this, the old mans aunt nodded and didnt ask any more questions. She looked at the car at the intersection anxiously. The car slowly approached and stopped at the entrance. The doors of the drivers seat and the passengers seat opened at the same time. Che Shaos aunt followed him and immediately saw the young woman getting out of the front passenger seat. This face was too young and too outstanding. Che Shaos aunt felt that she did not look like the divine doctor, so her eyes fell on the man who was getting out of the car on the other side. This mans appearance was also far more outstanding than ordinary people, but the aura around him was much stronger than that of a woman. Che Shaos aunt subconsciously thought that this man was the divine Doctor that che Shao had mentioned. miss Meng, Im sorry to trouble you to come here so late at night. the chaser knew su Cheng and knew that he was Meng Fus assistant. He greeted him and introduced his aunt to her. this is my aunt. Hello, Meng Fu greeted che Shaos aunt and went straight to the point. where is your uncle? Hes upstairs. Ill Take You There. The driver brought Meng Fu to a small house. As the two of them spoke, su Cheng stood beside Meng Fu. He did not say a word and only followed Meng Fu. Although he gave people a lot of pressure, he did not interrupt the two of them. Meng Fu had asked about che Shaos uncles condition on WeChat, but che Shao didnt know medicine and gave a very general description.Do you still have the examination report you got from the hospital a few days ago? yes. che Shao turned his head to look at his aunt. aunt, go and bring uncles examination report over. When che Shaos aunt saw him talking to Meng Fu, she also realized that Meng Fu was the divine doctor that che Shao had mentioned. This godly doctor was too young and too good-looking. He was different from the godly doctor she had imagined him to be. He was too young and gave off an unstable feeling. When she heard the conversation between che Shao and Meng Fu, the last bit of hope she had disappeared. Even though she didnt think that Meng Fu could tell what illness the drivers uncle had, she went to get the report the driver had asked her to. Upstairs. In che Shaos uncles room, when he saw Meng Fu and su Cheng standing behind him, he was stunned. Uncle, this is Meng Fu, and this is Mr. Su. The driver introduced Meng Fu to his uncle. She then introduced her uncle to Meng Fu. Grandmaster che, Meng Fu was surprised to see che Shads uncle, and her tone was respectful. When the driver heard how Meng Fu had addressed him, he glanced at him. you know my uncle? Usually, only those who knew his uncle would call him master driver. Otherwise, Meng Fu would definitely call him uncle driver and not master driver. the head violinist of the Royal Academy of Music. Meng Fu nodded and put on a serious expression.There are very few people who dont know, right? At the same time, she finally knew how a day as a celebrity had managed to get into the Royal Academy of Music. It must have been che Shao!s uncle who had pulled some strings. Meng Fu was really surprised. Although the Royal Academy of Music wasnt as powerful as Zhou University, it was the most well-known in the art world. As the schools chief, the car master should also be a little famous in the Federation. He didnt expect that che Shao would actually be a popular young man in the entertainment industry. It was too surprising. If this matter were to be exposed, Meng Fu estimated that the entertainment industry would also explode. He might have to replace Yi Tongs extremely mysterious identity in the entertainment industry. he didnt hide it from you on purpose, master che smiled. His face was Haggard, but his expression was gentle. he wanted to try it out himself. He was a little short of breath and had to gasp for a while to say a sentence. It was obvious that his internal organs were starting to fail to keep up. As the group of people were talking, che Shaos aunt brought over a pile of examination reports. Meng Fu took the report and flipped through it from the first page. She flipped through it very quickly. Although che Shads aunt was in the Federation. she still had the customs of the country. She made tea for su Cheng and Meng Fu. Both of you work in the Federation? Che Shaos aunt saw Meng Fu flipping through the documents and started chatting with su Cheng. Yes. Su Chengs words were concise, but not impolite. Che Shaos aunt nodded and said to su Cheng, if you encounter any problems, you can come to us. Although he wont be teaching for the time being due to his poor health, he still knows some people here. The aunt could tell that the driver and Meng Fu had a good relationship. From the moment che Shao called, Meng Fu immediately came over. This was not something an ordinary person could do. Su Cheng held the teacup and replied politely, Okay, thank you. Meng Fu flipped through the documents beside him. When she reached the middle of the page, she suddenly slowed down and stopped at one of the pages. She showed su Cheng the contents. brother Cheng. Su Cheng put down his teacup, took the piece of paper, and glanced at it. This page was the analysis of blood and MRI scans. His speed of reading was about the same as Meng Fu, and he had almost finished reading everything in just a few glances. How is it? Meng Fu put down the other documents. She knew that su Cheng had been dealing with the RXi pathogen in the Federation recently. The data had not been made public and was kept in the laboratory in secret, so ordinary people did not know about it, and the hospital did not have any records. But looking at the data, it seemed to be a kind of pathogen. Su Cheng rolled up the paper. mid-stage. Meng Fu heaved a sigh of relief, indicating that she understood. It was difficult to control this condition. She picked up the silver needles and stood up. master che, let me give you a few needles. She didnt mention what illness it was and didnt ask uncle che Shao any other questions. She directly gave uncle che Shao an acupuncture treatment and told him some details about taking care of master che. Che Shaos uncle had allowed Meng Fu to do the acupuncture so casually, and he was already desperate. When he let Meng Fu do the acupuncture, he had the attitude of letting Meng Fu play around. 15 minutes later, the first treatment session was over. When the last needle was pulled out, che Shaos uncle clearly felt that his heart was much better, and he didnt feel suffocated. The effect of the acupuncture was also very obvious. Uncle che Shaos spirit had clearly changed. He raised his hand and sat up straight. I seem to be much better? This sentence was said with great strength, no longer in that kind of superficial tone. God! Che Shads aunt was right beside them. When she saw the changes in her uncles body, she was so excited that she was incoherent. Not to mention her, even che Shao himself was in disbelief. Although director Xu had said that Meng Fu had magical powers, he did not expect it to be this magical. The reason that the doctors in the Federation couldnt find out was that Meng Fu had made him so much better in half an hour? Even though director Xu had said a lot about Meng Fu before, seeing it with his own eyes still felt like a fantasy. Was this really the same Meng Fu that he had seen in the entertainment industry? Meng Fus face turned pale after the acupuncture. Su Cheng took the silver needle from her hand. Everyone could tell that the needle had consumed a lot of her mental energy. these are only temporary stabilizing his body. The medicine has not been developed yet. he carefully heated the silver needle over the fire to disinfect it while talking to che Shao. you have to be careful during this time. Dont go out for the time being and dont mention this to anyone. You have to be careful when youre in contact with your uncle. Also, Ill have someone send some medicine over tomorrow. Che Shao was now extremely convinced by Meng Fu and su Cheng, and he would nod his head no matter what su Cheng said. It was only after they had sent the two of them downstairs that his aunt asked excitedly, is your uncle saved? Regardless of whether he can be saved or not, we must thank your friend properly . . . His aunt was already thinking about what to prepare for her. I heard that they are working in the Federation. Should I contact some people She was thinking about how to thank Meng Fu. Che Shao took out his phone, found a string of numbers, and reported it to his aunt. just send her the money. thats so vulgar. probably because uncle che Shao had improved, his aunts spirit was much better. what does your friend do? Shes also a celebrity, right? I have to find her a good resource. With that, his aunt went back to look for the person in her address book. Uncle che Shao could be considered to be half in the entertainment industry, and so was his aunt. They were different from people in the entertainment industry. The people they knew were all big shots. It was too difficult for people in the entertainment industry to survive in the Federation, so his aunt was preparing to bring Meng Fu there.. Chapter 1114 - Chapter 1114: S-grade perfumer (additional update) 1 Chapter 1114: S-grade perfumer (additional update) 1 Translator: 549690339 On this side. Meng Fu didnt know that che Shaos aunt had already arranged for her to return to the Federations base in the capital with su Cheng. They drove for another 20 minutes, and she rested for a while. When she came back, she was in a much better state. The capitals stronghold in the Federation was contacted by su Xuan from here, and it took two years to gain a firm foothold. The stronghold was not big. Compared to the central Castle that Meng Fu went to today and the four associations, it was too small. Su Xuan was already waiting for Meng Fu and su Cheng at the door. Young master, miss Meng. Seeing the two of them return, su Xuan respectfully came up to them and lowered his voice, young master Ren and the others have also arrived. The stronghold was the stronghold of the entire capital, so Ren weichen and Baili ze did not go back and stayed here to familiarize themselves with the business. The people from the equipment Association are here too? Su Cheng tilted his head slightly. Su Xuan shook his head. guild leader Baili didnt come. The people from the Association knew that su Cheng did not like them, and Baili ze would not ask for a snub. He would always avoid su Cheng in front of the SU family. The two of them were talking in front while Meng Fu was calling Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi was in the Sl laboratory. The security mechanism was very high, and it was impossible to get through to him by phone. But today, Meng Fu had just made a call, and Feng Zhi picked up the phone. Teacher Feng. Meng Fu was a little surprised. She had wanted to leave a message for Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi nodded and took off his coat. As he walked out, he said,Just nice, I also have something to discuss with you. Please go first. Meng Fu saw su Cheng talking to someone and leaned against the car door. you saw RXi1 -522 last time. Feng Zhi returned to his small room, took out a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, took a sip, and turned on the computer. the fragrance composition you mentioned can attach pathogens. I suggested it to the team leader, and the team leader took this matter very seriously. He asked me to open a separate discussion group to study it and added a few more students. Our team leader is very impressive. He s the head of the three S-grade perfugers in the fragrance Association. Hearing Feng Zhis words, Meng Fu knew that they had not made much progress. She paused and recalled uncle che Shaos illness. She stood in place for a long time before saying, my opinion isnt mature enough either. Its fine if you participate, but if you have any problems, I can help you. To Feng Zhi, Meng Fus compromise was a very good start. He knew Meng Fus strength. The things in Sl laboratory were too confidential, and Feng Zhi did not dare to disclose them to Meng Fu so he had to ask the team leader. As soon as Meng Fu agreed, he packed his things and went to find the team leader. The team leader of Feng Zhi was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties. If there were people from the fragrance Association here, they would definitely recognize him as the chief perfumer of the Association, Joshua. He was still in the laboratory, lost in thought as he studied the structure of the fragrance. They had been studying it for a week and had made no progress at all. The computer industry could not figure out the specific structure. Upon seeing Feng Zhi, Joshua tilted his head and asked in surprise, Youre not on leave today? Feng Zhis perfumer skills were not that high, and it was not possible for him to follow Joshua around. However, his understanding of the balance flame incense was too unique, so Joshua had personally invited him into the laboratory. I have an important matter to discuss with you. Feng Zhi paused. I have a student who knows a lot about spices. Can I let her try to construct the structure of this perfume? Your student? Joshua glanced at Feng Zhi. The assistant beside him looked at Feng Zhi in disbelief. He knew that Feng Zhi wasnt from the Federation. It was already amazing that he could come to the Federations fragrance Association, and it was even more incredible that he could join the Sl laboratory. Now, he even wanted his students to participate in such an important project? Joshua, who was standing beside him, was also a little surprised. However, he knew Feng Zhi very well. He was not the kind of person who liked to play to the gallery. Feng Zhi had always really admired his student. alright, let her see this fragrance. Alright, thank you, team leader! Feng Zhi was overjoyed! On the other side, Meng Fu finished his call and entered the house with su Cheng. The courtyard in the capital base was not big. There was only a small drill ground. Su Cheng brought Meng Fu to the small bungalow in the middle. In the small bungalow, Ren weirno was talking to MA cen. Beside him was su Xian, who was looking at her phone, When they saw Meng Fu return, MA cen and su Xian stood up. Ah Fu, youve lost weight. MA cen reached out and hugged Meng Fu. He looked her up and down before saying, You havent had a good meal recently? At the mention of Meng Fu, MA cen became more talkative. In the end, he lowered his voice and asked, youre really in the shadow breathing realm? Ive seen rumors in the Super chat that youve retired. No. Meng Fu asked MA cen to sit on a chair as well. He thought for a moment. after Im done with my work for a while, Ill go and open the restaurant. After hearing Meng Fus promise, MA cens eyes lit up. She took out her phone, typed a message, and sent it to the chat room. Ren weimo waited for the two of them to finish before he walked over and asked about the news from the capital, Did you return to the capital last time? Meng Fu immediately knew what Ren weimo wanted to ask She waved her hand. dont worry, its fine. Ren weimo had been in the Federation all this time and had only heard about the changes in the capital from Baili ze. Ren Jun did not tell him anything and he had been worried, but he could not leave for the time being. He heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Meng Fus answer. Ah Fu, I heard that you joined the Federations equipment forging Association? Su Xian passed Meng Fu a glass of warm water. where are you now? Yiyun town. hearing su Xians question, Meng Fu touched his chin. its quite fun. Come with me to take a look when I get back. Su Xian had never heard of Evian town before. When Meng Fu said this, she smiled. sure, Ill go with you. Su Xian, MA cen, and Meng Fu started chatting with the three women. Su Cheng stood at the side with his hands behind his back. Seeing that the three of them were having a good chat, he tilted his head slightly and looked at Ren weichen. He nodded slightly. lets go out and have a chat? Ren weimos expression froze. Ever since he met su Cheng at the first base, he no longer felt distant from him. Instead, he felt complicated. It was complicated, but he knew su Chengs capabilities and methods. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Ren weimo glanced at Meng Fu and nodded slightly. He followed su Cheng outside to talk. In the hall, MA cen and su Xian were both asking about the equipment forging Association. However, ever since Meng Fu went to Evian town, her incident had gradually died down. Those who knew the Federation knew what kind of place Evian town was. The three of them were talking when Meng Fus phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was a WeChat message from Feng Zhi. The message on WeChat was simple[ well talk when we meet tomorrow. ] [same old place.] This old place was the incense Association. Meng Fu replied, okay. she was about to say something else when su Xian received a call. After the call, she looked up and said sternly, Mom, doctor Feng is here. Shes here? MA cen stood up immediately and put down the cup in his hand. Ill go and pick her up. When Meng Fu heard the name miracle doctor Feng, she was reminded of Feng Weizheng. She could not help but look up at MA cen. It was a little strange. She remembered that there were some differences between the Feng family and the SU family. The last time she saw Feng weizheng, she was very respectful towards su Xian. Su Xian was also in the lead on that ranking list in Beijing. Why was MA cens and su Xians attitude so strange today? Outside the door, the second elder appeared as well. He was waiting for MA cen, but he saw Meng Fu just as he spoke. The second elder was stunned for a moment before he walked in and greeted Meng Fu respectfully, miss Meng. IVLA cen informed Meng Fu and went out with second elder to welcome Feng weizheng. Meng Fu held the teacup and didnt understand the situation. Outside the door, Ren weimo, who had just finished talking to su Cheng, also appeared. He must have heard that Feng Weizheng was here, so he followed her out.Lets go and take a look. you should know that the godly doctor Feng is treating my mother today. su Xian looked at Meng Fu and knew that he was acting weird. She stood up and explained to Meng Fu, you should know what Feng Weizheng does for a living. l know. Hes the best perfumer in the capital. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows, but it would be Duan Yan next time. You havent been back to the Federation for a long time, so you probably dont know Most importantly, Feng Weizheng successfully joined Sl laboratory a few days ago. Shes working for a senior perfumer, and I heard that shes very close to a Big Shot. Su Xian explained. Feng Weizheng had already entered with MA cen and the others. She was still dressed as before, her expression cold and indifferent, not warm nor cold. When she saw Meng Fu, Feng Weizhengs eyes swept over and stopped on her face. Beside him, second elder and the others said excitedly, miracle doctor Feng, I heard that youre working for an s-grade perfumer? Have you seen him before? S-Class perfucians were the most powerful in the world, and they all had extremely powerful forces behind them. In the main hall, everyones eyes turned to look at Feng Weizheng. Feng weizheng said indifferently, We met again this afternoon.. Chapter 1115 - Chapter 1115: Sister, do you know that your su di is level 8? Chapter 1115: Sister, do you know that your su di is level 8? Translator: 549690339 This was not su Xians first time in the Federation. Even though the SU family had developed in the Federation over the past two years, especially with Charlie leading the fleet Forward, su Xian, the second elder, and the others still held a heart of respect for the mysterious Federation. The four associations were a mountain to them. Meng Fus arrival had attracted the attention of second elder, su Xian, and the others. There werent many perfucians in the capital, and the perfucians who worked with the SU family werent even C-ranked in the Federation. It wasnt easy to see top perfucians in the world like S-ranked perfucians in the Federation. Each of them had a super expert as their personal guard. When they heard the second elder mention the S-rank perfumer, most of them could not help but look at Feng weizheng. Meng Fus gaze landed on her as well. Meng Fu was not curious about an S-rank perfumer. She knew that Feng Weizheng was here to treat MA cen. She only listened to their conversation and remembered that Feng Zhi had mentioned about the expansion of the laboratory. It seemed that the expansion of the Sl laboratory had also recruited Feng weizheng. Meng Fu knew about Feng weizhengs abilities. She was considered one of the best in the capital. She had heard many people praising her when they mentioned her, but With this level of strength, he was still a little lacking to enter an Sl, right? However, Meng Fu couldnt care less about this. She wasnt a member of the incense Association, and she only occasionally gave Feng Zhi advice. The sooner she made the incense, the better. Feng weizheng was quite polite to the SU family. She nodded slightly, looking a little enigmatic. She did not mention a word about the Sl laboratory and the S- grade perfumer. aunt cen, let me take a look at your physical condition first. There was a foreigner following behind Feng weizheng, who should be her personal guard. He looked cold and not to be trifled with. Perhaps it was because of this personal guard, everyone was a little afraid of Feng Weizheng. His hands and feet were tied. MA cen sat down and placed his left hand on the table. Feng Weizheng was cultivating both fragrance and medicine. After checking MA cen s pulse, she nodded slightly. aunt cen, your condition hasnt been very good recently. You have to continue to take medicine to recuperate your body. Dont overwork yourself As she spoke, she got someone to bring a piece of paper and a pen and wrote down a prescription. After she finished writing, a member of the Feng family came in. He said to Feng Weizheng respectfully, miss, Captain Jing is looking for you. Captain Jing? This was another person they had never heard of. Ren weimo, su Xian, second elder, and the others exchanged looks. Upstairs, su Cheng came down after a video conference with the people in Beijing. He was not surprised to see so many people downstairs. He casually sat beside Meng Fu and took the cup of tea in her hand without taking a sip. Meng Fu was listening to their conversation when the tea in her hand was suddenly finished. She tilted her head and patted him on the shoulder. go and pour yourself a cup. Su Cheng went to pour some tea. On the other side, Feng weizheng naturally saw su Cheng coming down. Su Chengs feelings were complicated, but at the same time, she felt relieved. In the past, she had a low vision and always thought that he was the only one in Beijing who was worthy of her. Now, it was different. There were so many people in the Federation, four associations and three forces, especially the Jing family, which was the center of the Federation. The SU family and the capital could not be compared. Only by standing at a higher place could one see further. She was limited in the past, but now that she looked at su Cheng, other than his face, he did not seem to be outstanding in any other aspect. At least, they were far inferior to the young masters of the four associations. miss Feng, theres a General Meeting at the base tomorrow. Can you attend it as usual? Seeing that Feng Weizheng was in a hurry to leave, the second elder asked about this first. The base was built by the SU family, but it was in Beijing. At this time, all the families in Beijing had to unite. There was no way there would be internal strife. There was a meeting tomorrow. tomorrow. Feng Weizheng gave him some time before she stood up and bade MA cen farewell. aunt cen, you can continue to take your medicine. I still have something to do in the laboratory, so Ill take my leave first. Feng weizheng nodded at them and left with the Feng family members. Other than the Feng family, her foreign guards followed her not too far away, not even looking at the SU family. When Feng weizhengs back was no longer in sight, su Xian finally heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at su Cheng, who had gone to pour some tea, and tsked. She turned to Meng Fu and said, the foreigner who was following behind Feng weizheng just now should be the personal guard that the incense Association has assigned to her. I cant tell what his power is, but he should be at level five or above. As she said this, su Xians voice was filled with envy. do you think its time to change the rankings in Beijing? Meng Fu was speechless. Sister, do you know that su di is level 8? This kind of wild ranking should have been changed long ago. No one dared to mention Xu Moye. Meng Fu thought nonchalantly. Su Xian did not see the expression that she wanted to see on Meng Fus face, so she looked away and turned to su Cheng, who had just returned, to talk business. What have you been busy with recently? its a project, su Cheng said slowly. I dont think Ill be back for the meeting tomorrow. The next day. Early in the morning, elder Feng personally fetched Feng Weizheng. He looked at the personal guards following Feng Weizheng closely and was also very wary. Elder Feng heaved a sigh of relief when Feng Weizheng got into the car and the guards followed behind. Captain Jing asked us to look for him today. Also, why didnt you stay at the base yesterday? In the past, Feng weizheng would try to get into the good books of MA cen and su Xian. Based on Feng weizhengs current advantage, it would be easy for her to marry into the SU family. Hearing this, Feng weizheng shook her head and said in a neutral tone, Theres no need for that. I dont know why Captain Jing is looking for me today. In the past, she had only wanted to gain su Chengs favor, but now, she felt that su Cheng was nothing special. Naturally, she did not need to spend too much effort on him. Yes, At the mention of Captain Jing, elder Fengs expression turned serious and he drove Feng Weizheng over. Not long after, the two of them arrived in front of a magnificent ancient castle. Their car could not enter the castle. Elder Feng and Feng Weizheng stopped outside the door and looked at it. lets wait for a while. Captain Jing should be coming out soon. The car was parked in the parking lot outside the gate. Feng Weizheng waited quietly at the entrance. She looked at the mysterious castle Gate and knew that this was a force even more terrifying than the four associations. She could not help but feel excited. She had never thought that she would be able to come into contact with these forces one day. Not long after, a burly man came out. Feng Weizheng and elder Feng quickly lowered their heads when they saw the man. Captain Jinga They did not know who Captain Jing was, but recently, Feng weizheng had gotten some inside information that those with the last name Jing were people that the Federation could not afford to offend. Feng Weizheng only knew that even the highly respected teachers in xiangxie would bow down to Captain Jing when they saw him. Captain Jing nodded at them and gave Feng Weizheng a token. master Jing wants you to report to Sl tomorrow. Yes. Feng weizheng nodded. She was curious about the young master Jing they were talking about, but she had never seen him before. Just then, another black car drove over from the gate. The speed of the car was very even. Seeing the car, Captain Jing, who didnt show much of an expression on his face, bowed from a distance, obviously very respectful to the person in the car. The people guarding the gate of the castle opened the gate from a distance and let the car in. Feng weizheng had seen how Captain Jing ignored the teachers from the incense Association, but now he was being so respectful to a car. She knew that there must be someone extraordinary in the car, so she could not help but take another look at the car. When she saw the car, she was stunned again. The car had the license plate of the Federation, but it was a domestic car. That was strange. Feng weizheng knew that there was someone in the car that she could not reach. She retracted her gaze and said to elder Feng, Lets report to the laboratory first before the meeting. The capital base of the Federation. Meng Fu had been resting here the night before. When he woke up early in the morning, he called che Shao and asked him about his uncle. Meng Fu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his uncle had woken up this morning. She had just hung up the phone when Feng Zhi called her. our team leader wants to see you. Feng Zhis tone was serious. I didnt tell him about you, but he guessed that I have someone behind me. Will you meet him? Hearing Feng Zhis words, Meng Fu went to the dining room to eat. that s-grade perfumer master? Yes. See you at undermoon restaurant. Meng Fu came to the main hall and made an appointment to eat with su Xian. It was already eight O clock, not too early. They had breakfast at eight-thirty. The meeting was scheduled for nine O clock, but it was not yet nine (Y clock for Feng Weizheng, so su Xian and the others did not have a meeting. The Feng family was different from the past, and they would all wait for Feng Weizheng. Meng Fu and Feng Zhis appointment was at ten O clock. It was also at this moment that Feng weizheng, elder Feng, and the others arrived. Seeing the people waiting in the conference room, elder Feng smiled and said, Im sorry, our miss went to the Sl laboratory to report today, so shes a little late. Upon hearing this, no one in the meeting room dared to fuss about their late arrival. The second elder hurriedly said, its nothing, miss Feng. Have you reported to see that fragrance master? No. Feng Weizheng shook her head as she sat on her seat. he has something on today.. Chapter 1116 - Chapter 1116: Another big Shot who wants to take in a last disciple Chapter 1116: Another big Shot who wants to take in a last disciple Translator: 549690339 Feng Weizheng had already been selected the last time and had gone to report to work today. She had wanted to visit the boss, but he was suddenly busy today, so she did not get to see him. No wonder. The people in the meeting room nodded. They looked at the foreign guards standing outside the door and did not dare to say anything. As they were talking, Meng Fu lowered his head to look at the time on his phone. He lowered his voice and said to su Xian, Sister su, you guys have a meeting. I have something to do, so I wont be joining you. Meng Fu was now a member of the Ren family, so she was qualified to attend this meeting. Hearing that Meng Fu was going out, su Xian tilted her head. where are you going? Ill get second elder to send you there. Meng Fu didnt bring su di back this time. No, Charlie is waiting for me outside. Meng Fu held the phone and waved at su Xian. Even though su di would not be back, Charlie, who was once the king of cars, had successfully become Meng Fus personal driver this time. Charlie was no longer the same as he was in the past, and su Xian was not worried about him. be careful. If theres anything, give me a call. She instructed before letting Meng Fu leave. Outside the door, Charlie was already waiting in the car. Once Meng Fu got in, he immediately drove the car to the undermoon restaurant. Meng Fu took out a black mask from his pocket and walked in. The first floor of undermoon Hall was very large, and there were all kinds of people inside. There were many people wearing masks and face masks, and there were also many people accepting and submitting missions at the mission issuance area on the first floor. Meng Fu was wearing a large coat and a mask, so he didnt stand out. The private room was reserved by Feng Zhi and the others. Meng Fu asked Charlie to wait on the first floor while she went upstairs to the private room to find Feng Zhi. In the private room upstairs. Feng Zhi was sitting across from Joshua. Joshua had his tablet with him, and on the tablet were all the notebooks that he had been writing. His fragrance experiment had fallen into a maze. This student who had come out with Feng Zhi to meet him today was mainly because he was filled with curiosity about Feng Zhis student. Back then, he had been the one who had released the hengwu spice competition. The hengwu spice was exclusive to the Blues family. The spice was magical and could make people forget a part of their memories. He didnt expect that this spice would be developed by an unknown team. That was why Joshua had specially invited Feng Zhi to the incense Association to meet him. Feng Zhi was also very honest. As soon as he came, he told Feng Zhi that this spice was made by a student from Beijing who had made a great contribution. Therefore, Joshua had also thought of letting the student come to the incense Association, but the student was not willing. From Feng Zhis words, he could hear that the student was very resistant to the Sl laboratory. He would only communicate with Feng Zhi occasionally, and the content of their exchanges would always make Joshuas eyes light up. So when he heard that he was going to meet this mysterious student today, Joshua put down what he was doing and came over. Not long after the two arrived, the manager brought Meng Fu into the room. Hearing the door open, Joshua put down the tablet in his hand and looked towards the door. At first glance, he saw the girl who was thanking the manager and walking in. The other partys face looked too young, younger than most of the outstanding students in the fragrance Association. Joshua was stunned for a moment before he remembered that this was the student that Feng Zhi had mentioned. this is our team leader, Joshua. Feng Zhi was afraid that the atmosphere would be awkward, so he first introduced Meng Fu briefly, then turned to Joshua and said, this is the Meng Fu Ive mentioned to you before. 1 know, Ive been curious about you for a long time. Joshua was very gentle. He looked at Meng Fu with a strange gaze, and his tone was much gentler. I heard from Feng Zhi that you have a new understanding of our RXi1 -522 fragrance? I dont think so, said Meng Fu. He was facing Joshua. If it was someone else, they would have been incoherent. However, Meng Fu was calm and composed. but I have two new discoveries from a patient I met before She was naturally talking about che Shaos uncle. The fragrance targeting RXi1 -522 was not something that could be done in the short term. It would take at least a few months, so they could only try to shorten this period as much as possible. Before Joshua came here today, he was already very curious about Meng Fu. After the conversation, he found that her understanding of incense mixing was far beyond his imagination. It was different when people with food in their stomachs talked to people without food. No matter what Joshua said, Meng Fu could keep up with him. He talked to Joshua with fervor and assurance, and there were some rhythm that even Feng Zhi could not understand. As the two of them spoke, Joshuas eyes brightened. You havent participated in the examination of the Federations incense Association, have you? If he had participated, he would definitely have known. No, I didnt, Meng Fu picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip. you can join the incense Association and be my assistant. Joshua had already guessed it. He looked at Meng Fu seriously as he spoke. the incense Association will definitely nurture you beyond your imagination. 1 have not taken in any closed-door disciples yet, if you are willing Feng Zhi had long known that Meng Fu was not an ordinary person, and he had expected that Joshua would admire Meng Fu. However, when he heard that Joshua wanted to take Meng Fu in as a slave, Feng Zhi was still shocked. Joshua, the worlds recognized chief perfumer, had the highest authority in the incense Association and was backed by three major forces. He immediately looked at Meng Fu. Meng Fu was much calmer than Feng Zhi. She put down her teacup, thanked Joshua, and declined politely, Thank you, but I didnt want to go to the incense Association. She thought for a moment and said, but if youre willing, I can help you. Feng Zhi had somewhat expected her rejection. After all, she had rejected the incense Association once before. However, Joshua did not think that there would be any perfumer in the world who could reject him. If you regret it in the future, come and find me. Joshua left his contact information with Meng Fu. Joshua was very busy. The Sl laboratory was too busy. It was not easy for him to find time to see Meng Fu today. After meeting him, he left his contact information and rushed back. Feng Zhi still had a day off today. After Joshua left, he could not help but look at Meng Fu. you actually rejected our team leader? Meng Fu stretched. teacher Feng, 1 forgot to tell you that 1 have a master. it doesnt matter if you have a master. Feng Zhi guessed that Meng Fu had a teacher. After all, it was impossible for him to show such great talent without a teacher. He was very open-minded. in the perfumer Department, many people have several teachers. This is not a conflict. Perhaps your teacher will be excited if he knows that you are following our leader. perhaps Meng Fu paused for a moment and continued, would you like to come with me to see the patient I mentioned? Meng Fu had already ordered su Cheng to seal off the entire situation with che Shao, and the news had not leaked out. Feng Zhi and Meng Fu went to see che Shads uncle. Over at su Xians side. For the first meeting, almost every family had sent people over. The SU familys su Xian, second elder, and su Xuan were all present. Only su Cheng was not present today as he was busy. the base has just been built. My opinion is that the base should develop steadily first, su Xuan spoke on behalf of su Cheng. we wont be able to receive any cooperation tasks for the time being. The Federation was ever-changing. If he didnt stabilize himself, one wrong step and he would lose everything. Su Cheng wasnt around, so when they heard su Xuans words, two families were not too happy. Elder Feng raised his head and looked at su Xuan with. smile that was not. smile. your su family has been in the Federation for so long, so theres naturally no need to be anxious. But were different. Captain su, are you trying to monopolize the food, so As soon as this sentence came out, the faces of several families indeed turned ugly. Elder Feng, you . . . The second elder slammed the table and stood up, his face and neck red. Su Xuan glanced at elder Feng. if you want to take everything for yourself, our young master would not have built this base for you. This was the truth. Elder Feng smiled as he turned to Feng Weizheng and said, Miss, youre familiar with the xiangxie Association. Can you ask if theres anything we can help you with? alright, since Captain su said that you cant get this cooperation, then leave it to me. Feng Weizheng stood up, raised her head slightly, and said lightly, remember that the fragrance Association has a lot of cooperation projects with the outside world. Ill contact them. When they heard Feng weizhengs words, most of the people in the hall had their eyes lit up. miss Feng, can you contact the people from the perfume Association to work together? As one of the four Federation associations, to be able to work with them was something they didnt dare to imagine. Then Ill have to trouble young lady Feng! Feng Weizheng nodded slightly. She had always been pampered, so she was not surprised by the behavior of these family members. Ill just contact them, but the chance is not high. These families had always respected the SU family. After she spoke to elder Feng, most of the families, including Captain Qian, turned to look at Feng Weizheng.. Chapter 1117 - Chapter 1117: Acupuncture (extra) 1 Chapter 1117: Acupuncture (extra) 1 Translator: 549690339 However, there were also people who reacted indifferently. Su Xuan was one of them, and his expression did not change even after hearing Feng Weizhengs words. The base was built by the SU family, but today, the home ground seemed to be Feng weizheng. Due to the Federations matters, su Xian had been confined for a long time and did not know much about the SU familys influence in the Federation. Seeing that the conference was almost dominated, she subconsciously glanced at su Xuan. Su Xuan was very calm, and when he saw su Xian looking at him, he only nodded slightly at her. Feng Weizheng looked at su Xuans reaction and was a little annoyed. The people around su Cheng were always like this. She had let it go before, but they were still like this now. He didnt seem to be interested in what she said. It was at this moment that a voice called out,miss Meng. Hearing this voice, su Xuan stood up like a carp and looked out the door. His eyes lit up and he greeted Meng Fu, Miss Meng! The smile on Feng weizhengs face faded. Beside her, elder Feng seemed to have guessed what Feng weizheng was thinking. He glanced outside the door and suddenly said, 1 remember miss Meng, youre from the equipment Association, right? Then she should also be able to get in touch with the task of the equipment forging Association, right? As soon as he said this, everyone stopped talking and looked out the door. Most people had heard about Meng Fus Affairs, especially in the recent half a month, when the equipment forging Association had spread rumors that Meng Fu had been exiled. Her territory was even worse than the current bases of the major families. Renbo, who was sitting at the scene, couldnt help but frown. Elder Fengs words really touched a sore spot. Outside the door, Meng Fu saw everyones eyes on him. He raised his head and raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong? Its like this Elder Feng spoke and repeated his words. about this Meng Fu shook his head and said regretfully, I dont think we can. Because of the lack of funds in Evian town, she had just asked Chris to Rob the equipment Association, and even Jonathan had to pay a heavy price. Meng Fu was afraid that he would be chased and beaten by Jonathan if he went to the equipment Association now. thats a pity, elder Feng said with a sigh as he turned to Feng Weizheng. miss, Ill have to rely on you. ** Meng Fu wasnt interested in the bases Affairs. Although she was now the heir of the Ren family, she had inquired about it before she became the heir. The heir could be transferred. When she participated in the heir assessment, she planned to return the heir to Ren weichen in the future. She said a few words to su Xian and went upstairs to see MA cen. MA cens condition had not been good recently. Su Xian knew that Meng Fu had medical skills. She whispered into Meng Fus ear, Go up and see her. Meng Fu went upstairs to see MA cen. MA cen was watching TV in her room. She had lit up a mild incense in her room. It was refreshing, light, and smelled good. She took a look and saw that MA cen was watching her previous movie, escape from the haunted house. When he saw Meng Fu enter, MA cen waved at her. Meng Fu sat beside her and watched TV with her for a while. After an episode, Feng Weizheng and the others had finished their meeting and left. They all came to say goodbye to MA cen. Elder Feng noticed that MA cens condition seemed to be quite good. He could not help but compliment him, you look much better today than yesterday. Hearing this, MA cen laughed. She patted Meng Fus shoulder and said in a gentle tone, thanks to ah Fu, I feel much better after the massage last night. MA cen s words caused elder Feng to glance at Meng Fu. His tone was not very pleasant. miss Meng, you know how to massage? He seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. she does have some medical skills, MA cen spoke frankly when he mentioned Meng Fu. He then turned to Feng weizheng and said, by the way, shes the same as you. Theyre both in the perfumer Department This sentence stunned the others. Qian DUI had already known that Meng Fu was Duan Yans senior brother when he was at the Ren family, so he was not very surprised. However, when he heard from MA cen that Meng Fus medical skills were not bad, Qian DUI could not help but take another look at Meng Fu. MA cen wanted to continue, but Feng weizheng could not bear to listen any longer. She bade MA cen farewell. if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Outside the door, Feng weizheng had just gotten into the car when the smile on her face faded. Beside her, elder Feng pursed his lips. this MA cen doesnt know whats good for him. You were the one who treated her and prescribed her a prescription last night, but she didnt even mention a word about you. He deliberately brought the topic to Feng Weizheng. Who knew that NIA cen would not play by the rules and would mention Meng Massage? What was the use of a massage? It was no wonder that elder Feng and Feng Weizheng were so angry. In their eyes, it was all thanks to Feng Weizheng that MA cens condition had stabilized today. However, what the two of them did not know was that MA cen was not lying. She had a headache last night and Feng weizheng did not help her. She only fell asleep after Meng Fu gave her a massage. MA cen had slept until dawn, which was why he had said that. However, Feng weizheng and elder Feng did not know about this. Even if MA cen had told them, they would not have believed him. After all, Meng Fu was still too young. At the base. Meng Fu went back to his room to check on the fragrance that he had talked about with Feng Zhi and Joshua today. On MA cens side, he was in good spirits and was in a discussion with Qian DUI. our President is very sorry for what happened last time. Baili ze was still not here today, so Qian DUI came to discuss with MA cen on his behalf. I dont know what kind of grudge he has with young master su, but I sincerely want to reconcile with you. Everyone knew that su Cheng did not like the people from the equipment forging Association. Therefore, Baili ze did not come twice in a row and only asked Qian DUI to come in his place. Hearing Qian DUIs words, MA cen shook his head. this has nothing to do with your President. His attitude towards the equipment forging Association is not because of you. However, you can tell President Baili not to worry. He has always known his limits and will not bring his personal feelings towards the equipment forging Association to serious matters. He will not deliberately make things difficult for you either. President Baili can come over next time. Hearing MA cens promise, Qian DUI quickly thanked him. Before he left, he specially went to say hello to Meng Fu. Meng Fu kept a low profile and didnt mention the equipment forging Association like Feng Weizheng did. However, that didnt mean that Qian DUI had forgotten about the Grand occasion. His attitude towards Meng Fu was completely different. He was very humble. In the base, when the others saw the attitude of Qian DUI and the others, they felt a sense of pressure. However, even without Qian DUI, they were still very respectful to Meng Fu. They were not Feng weizheng. Even though Meng Fu was in exile, he was still a member of the equipment forging Association. They could not compare to him. In the room, Meng Fu turned on his computer and set up a framework for the project that Joshua had mentioned to him today. Halfway through, his WeChat rang. It was che Shao [ my aunt would like to introduce you to a few people. ] Meng Fu: ] [ the big bosses of the Federations entertainment circle, do you have a chance to have a meal? ] Meng Fu recalled uncle che Shaos and aunts identities. Now that he had mentioned it, she could guess that his aunt wanted to take her to the Federation. There was also an obvious chain of contempt in the entertainment industry. The Federation circle was at the highest level. There were only a few celebrities in the world who could enter this circle, but anyone who entered this circle had a super enterprise behind them. Meng Fu was extremely popular in the country, but not in the Federation. Meng Fu didnt plan on leaving the industry, and she didnt reject aunt che Shaos good intentions. [okay.] At night, she had done all the deductions for RXi1 C 522. It was only at six in the morning that she had completed all the deductions and obtained two results. The base did not have a perfumer room, so she could not get the results. Thus, she had sent it to Jiang Yinong and asked her to do the experiment in Evian town. Just as he sent it, he heard a commotion outside. She listened carefully and realized that it was the Luo family. Quick, wheres doctor Feng? Quickly call doctor Feng! Meng Fu immediately pulled out a chair and stood up to walk out the door. On the sofa downstairs, MA cen was clutching his chest. His face was purple, and he seemed to be out of breath. There were people around him, but none of them knew medicine. No one dared to approach him, and even su Xian did not dare to touch MA cen. Get out of the way, let the air in, Meng Fu took out the Golden needles from his sleeves and sat on the sofa. He inserted two golden needles into MA cens shoulders. Su Xuan knew about Meng Fus medical skills, and he also knew that Meng Fu was the one who cured su Dis injuries. He quickly said, move! When the others heard her words, they all scattered far away. Meng Fu placed three golden needles in a row. In the end, he took out two more and inserted them into two acupuncture points on MA cens head. MA cens purple face slowly turned for the better. go to the pharmacy and get these herbs, Meng Fu said. He then stood up and said, forget it, Ill go by myself. Some of the things she mentioned were spices, and she was afraid that su Xuan would be wrong. Su Xuan followed behind her, Ill go with you. The two of them went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. MA cens condition was much better now. Not long after they left, the second elders surprised voice came from outside the door. the divine doctor Feng is here! When Feng weizheng heard about MA cens illness, she rushed over without even freshening up. She had thought that she would see a chaotic scene, but she found that the atmosphere in the hall was more peaceful than she had imagined. Seeing Feng Weizheng approach, su Xian stood up with a lingering fear. please make a trip down. My mothers condition is much more stable now. Feng weizheng looked at the sofa in surprise and immediately saw the few golden needles on MA cens body. Her expression changed as she strode over and tried to pull the Golden needles out..l wasnt here, who allowed you to perform acupuncture? Chapter 1118 - Chapter 1118: The ghost doctor’s successor 1 Chapter 1118: The ghost doctors successor 1 Translator: 549690339 The Federation was different from China. It was very troublesome to see a doctor in the Federation. Just waiting in line could take half a month. Therefore, most of the forces had their own doctors and private hospitals. The SU family had yet to set up such a private hospital. Therefore, when MA cen suddenly lost his composure, these people contacted Feng weizheng immediately. No one expected Meng Fu to have medical skills. Su Xian saw that Feng Weizheng was about to remove the Golden needles from MA cens body and immediately stopped her. miss Feng, what are you doing? After being stopped by su Xian, Feng Weizhengs expression turned even uglier. She turned to look at su Xian and asked again in an unfriendly tone, as if she was holding back her anger, Who did this? its miss Meng. Madams condition has improved a lot after her acupuncture. seeing that Feng Weizheng was a little angry, the second elder immediately stood up to speak up for Meng Fu. she went to get medicine for Madam. Is there a problem with the needles? The second elder did not know that Meng Fu was skilled in medicine. When Meng Fu was giving MA cen acupuncture, he was also afraid. He wanted to stop him, but su Xian did not stop him, so he did not do anything. Surprisingly, MA cens physical condition improved a lot after Meng Fu was done with the acupuncture. This speed was even faster than Feng Weizhengs, so he believed su Xians words. Meng Fu was indeed very powerful, and he was explaining it to Feng Weizheng. Young miss, miss Meng? What miss Meng? Elder Feng had come with Feng Weizheng. He knew that Feng Weizheng had been taking care of MA cen!s illness. If anything happened to MA cen, Feng Weizheng would not be able to escape either, so he had come with her. At this moment, he was also furious. if something happens to Madam su, who will be able to bear the responsibility? but my mother is fine now. su Xian and the SU family trusted Meng Fu very much, especially su Xian. She paused for a moment and tried to calm Feng Weizheng down. Ah Fu is not the kind of person who would mess around. She has treated su Dis illness before and is very good at it Su Xian still wanted to say something. At this moment, Meng Fu and su Xuan returned. The two of them could feel the tense atmosphere in the living room. Su Xuan held the medicine in his hand and glanced at the people in the living room. When he saw the Feng familys people, he roughly understood why they were in such a state. He paused for a moment and handed the medicine to the second elder. go and boil the medicine. What medicine did you take? Feng weizheng immediately looked over. This is the medicine prescribed by miss Meng. Su Xuan replied Feng weizheng politely. The second elder took the medicine and looked at Feng Weizheng, then at Meng Fu. He was in danger. go and prepare the medicine. su Xian naturally believed in Meng Fu. She asked second elder to prepare the medicine and then said to Feng weizheng, you probably dont know this, but ah Fu is teacher Fengs student. Shes also. practitioner of both medicine and medicine like you, she Teacher Fengs student? Feng weizheng did not say anything, and the elder beside her raised his eyebrows. He was already dissatisfied with MA cens reaction last night, and su Xians words today made his anger reach its peak.l do know two of teacher Fengs students, Duan Yan and Liang si. Ive never heard of miss Meng, how old is she this year? After learning how to mix incense for a few years, how many people had he performed acupuncture on? Have you won any awards in the country? Su Xian had actually compared a student from who knows where to Feng weizheng. There was a hint of disdain in elder Fengs tone. Many of Meng Fus awards were directly given to Duan Yan and Liang si, and even Feng Zhis spot was originally Meng Fus. Duan Yan and Liang si had both taken out their signature spices, which were very popular in the incense Association. The quality of the spices had surpassed most of the teachers, so the two of them were very famous. Meng Fu had never publicly announced the spices he made, nor had he ever made a brand, so these people didnt know. You Su Xian furrowed her eyebrows. But he couldnt say anything to refute. No one else dared to speak. They looked at Meng Fu and then at Feng weizheng. These two people were not to be trifled with. One was from the perfume Association, and the other was from the equipment Association. Other than su Xian, who would dare to interfere in a fight between Immortals? Dont you have anything to say? Feng Weizheng turned around and looked at Meng Fu. This was the first time she looked at Meng Fu in the eye. Meng Fu only looked away when second elder went to boil the medicine. Seeing that Feng weizheng seemed to be talking to her, she turned her head slowly. its an emergency and Im in a hurry to save aunty. Sorry. However, MA cen was not considered Feng Weizhengs exclusive patient. Furthermore, su Xian had also asked him to take care of MA cen. If Meng Fu had not helped her, MA cen would have been in danger. Hearing Meng Fus nonchalant reply, Feng weizheng started to get impatient. There was an undisguisable look of disgust in her eyes. so, youre not going to explain to them what kind of needles you used? Gold needles. Meng Fu glanced at the needles on NEA cens body. Hearing Meng Fus answer and the innocent expression on his face, Feng weizhengs impatience grew. Whats the problem with this needle? Su Xian said. Whats the problem? Feng weizheng sneered. She pointed at the Golden needles on MA cens body and sneered. use golden needles to treat aunt cens illness? What kind of layman is the person who applied the needles? Acupuncture was generally done with steel and silver needles. Silver needles were more common because silver had recognized antibacterial properties. Silver needles also had anti-inflammatory and bacterial suppression effects. It was rare to see someone use a golden needle. The use of silver needles in clinical medicine had a unique advantage, which was irreplaceable by other types of needles. Most people who had learned acupuncture would know about this. Feng weizheng thought that Meng Fu would answer her question, but he did not seem to be affected at all. She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but Feng weizheng did not want to see her pretend anymore, so she did not play along with her. She said mercilessly, youve studied Chinese medicine before, right? Then how could you not know that the first lesson is the problem of needle selection? In fact, Feng weizheng was not wrong. Most of the needles used in clinical medicine were silver needles. Meng Fu knew this as well. She had two types of needles, gold and silver. Gold needles could save lives, while silver needles Although they were gold needles, Meng Fus gold needles were different from others. They were special. The effect was definitely better than the silver needle in Feng weizhengs hand. Dont worry, my gold needles are better than your silver needles. Meng Fu did not mind Feng weizhengs aggressiveness. And beside Meng Fu, su Xian seemed to trust Meng Fu a lot. Feng Weizheng only felt that Meng Fu was trying to quibble. She looked at MA cen and then at the other people in the living room. She felt that Meng Fu would never admit to this matter even if he was beaten to death. Su Xian had also trusted her so much. Feng weizheng felt that she had nothing else to say, so she closed her eyes. alright, since you trust her so much, you can settle this on your own. If anything happens in the future, dont look for me. She turned around and left. When second elder heard Feng weizhengs words, he quickly chased after her. miss Feng! second elder. elder Feng stopped him with a half-smile on his face. our young lady is going to treat Captain Jings illness. She doesnt have time to talk to you. Please forgive her. The second elder naturally didnt know who Captain Jing was. He had heard of him once yesterday and again this time, so he was stunned. Elder Feng glanced at second elder indifferently. it seems that second elder still doesnt know what the Federations surname is? Captain Jing is in a hurry, so well be leaving first. Elder Feng followed Feng Weizheng. In the car, elder Feng laughed sarcastically. young miss, you dont have to be angry. Those people in the capital dont know whats good for them. Which person in the incense Association in the Federation didnt know that Feng Weizheng was an expert in acupuncture? They were all specially recruited into Sl. Only the people from the SU family were like ghosts. l naturally wont be angry with them. Feng Weizheng closed her eyes and spoke indifferently. She did not seem to mind. On this side. After Feng weizheng left, most of the people in the hall lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Meng Fu and the rest. Meng Fu was not too bothered by it. She looked at MA cens state and removed the needle. Then, she looked at su Xian, Thank you, she said. This was to thank su Xian for protecting her. I believe in your medical skills. You dont have to mind Feng weizhengs words. Shes too highly regarded by those people in the capital. Su Xian did not know how good Meng Fus medical skills were, but she believed in su de and elder Luo. She watched as Meng Fu removed the needle from MA cens head and paused before continuing, But You have a few needles that are in the same position as Feng Weizheng. Is this the incense Associations acupuncture technique? Almost the same? This was the first time Meng Fu had heard this. Her acupuncture skills should not have been known in this era. yes. su Xian nodded. She had seen Feng weizheng perform acupuncture on MA cen a few times. Feng weizhengs medical skills are indeed very good, and elder Luo has praised her before. You werent in the capital before, so you dont know, but there were rumors that she was the only successor of the ghost doctor. Meng Fu,.. She? The ghost doctors successor? Chapter 1119 - Chapter 1119: The second group: Chapter 1119: The second group: Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu fell into deep thought. The ghost doctors successor? When did she leak such important information? Looking at Meng Fus expression, which seemed to be a little surprised, su Xian thought that she might not have heard of him before and explained to her, I dont know the details, but the ghost doctor is a famous divine doctor in the underworld. Later on, I saw the ghost doctors 18 needles on the earth net. He was able to snatch people from the King of Hell, so there were rumors that Feng Weizhengs array was passed down from him. Meng Fu nodded. Oh. She did not pay much attention to these things, but su Xian had mentioned that Feng weizhengs acupuncture had a few spots that looked like the ones she had stabbed, so Meng Fu kept this matter in mind. Before this, Meng Fu had heard more than once that Feng Weizhengs medical skills were excellent. As the two of them were talking, MA cen had already woken up. Her complexion looked much better. The second elder and the others were relieved to see that su Xian had woken up and was feeling better after taking Meng Fukais medicine. At the same time, their opinion of Meng Fu changed again. The second elder and the Luo family, in particular, knew that Meng Fu was the eldest daughter of the Ren family. Seeing Meng Fu keep the Golden needles, the second elder asked, miss Meng. were you the one who treated Mr. Rens previous illness Before this, second elder did not have such thoughts at all. Now that he thought about how Ren Juns health seemed to have improved ever since Meng Fu returned to the Ren family, he seemed to have understood something. Hearing second elders question, Meng Fu only raised his eyebrows and did not answer. When she saw that MA cen was almost fully recovered, she went upstairs to her room and switched on her computer again. At this moment, Jiang Yinong just happened to send over some experiment results. Meng Fu opened the document that Jiang yinong had sent to her. After reading it all, he video-called Jiang yinong. father Meng. Chris was building a new perfumer room in the residence. Jiang Yinong was currently in Meng Fus small perfumer room. the first batch of ingredients has arrived. Take a look. She showed Meng Fu the herbs behind her. These herbs were not planted by yang Hua. Although the herbs planted by yang Hua grew very fast, it still needed some time to mature. yeah. Meng Fu looked at the herbs in the video. what did su di choose? most of them dont understand Pharmacology. A few of them are only Pharmacology apprentices. when Meng Fu was around, he had taught Jiang Yinong many things. In addition, Liang si and Duan Yan would also teach her online. the method you gave is good. We can train five low-level perfugers in a month at most. Any higher and Jiang Yinong would not be able to teach him. almost. Ill be back by then. Meng Fu nodded. re-analyze the fragrance and send it to me. When are you coming back? Jiang Yinong arranged the herbs properly. 1 think sister fan is going back soon. Meng Fu did some calculations on uncle che Shaos side. His uncles side was already stable, and the rest would have to wait for Feng Zhis research. Ill talk about sister fans side when I get back. As for Zhao fan, she was worried about letting her go back alone. After MA cens condition had improved, he had also expressed his apologies to house Feng alone. Feng weizheng had heard about it, but they didnt say anything. Meng Fu did not pay any more attention to this matter. She had been contacting Feng Zhi about the Sl laboratory for the past two days. Feng Zhi only had two days of leave, and he was supposed to return to the laboratory today. However, Joshua gave him a few more days to contact Meng Fu. 1 cant control my condition now. Today, Meng Fu and Feng Zhi did not go to undermoon restaurant. Instead, they went straight to Feng Zhis residence. Feng Zhi brought a glass of water for Meng Fu. His head was starting to ache, and he sighed. He couldnt understand why they hadnt come up with a cure for the disease after so long. Of course, Feng Zhi himself knew that these medicines could not be developed immediately just because he wanted to. In the end, he was a little anxious. I heard that Sl laboratory is recruiting new people. Meng Fu changed the topic as he recalled what Feng weizheng had said.Do you know Feng Weizheng? Is she under your command? Feng weizheng? Feng Zhi immediately thought of this person. When he heard Meng Fus words, he was a little surprised. shes in the laboratory too? Its not with you? Meng Fu looked up. Then she should be in group two. The laboratory was divided into two groups. The first group was the core group that Feng Zhi was currently in, and the group leaders were all Joshua. Compared to the first group, the second group had less information about the core. the laboratory is short of people recently. Do you want to go to Sl laboratory to take a look? Feng Zhi accepted the report that Meng Fu had given him and graciously invited Meng Fu to STS internal department. Feng weizheng did not pay attention to what Meng Fu said, but she started to think about Meng Fu. Sl laboratory was the most confidential base, and even Joshua did not have the authority to enter the core area. However, he still had the authority to let Meng Fu go to the periphery to take a look. Meng Fu turned his head and looked at Feng Zhi. its fine. If you and master Joshua have any new discoveries, you can tell me. Ive asked Jiang yinong to experiment with it. Feng Zhi had also expected that Meng Fu would not be able to leave. Feng Zhi did not force her. He knew that Meng Fu had always been biased against their laboratory. He sent Meng Fu to the entrance of the incense Association and returned to the Sl Core Laboratory. He passed the documents that Meng Fu had given him to Joshua. she didnt come? yes. Feng Zhi did not say much about Meng Fu and changed the topic. team leader, is there a new member in Team 2? Is there one from our capital? there are quite a few people. The president sent me to help out, so I didnt pay much attention. You can go and take a look at the list later. Joshua left in a hurry with Meng Fus information. The people from Team 2 were only there to make up the numbers and did not come into contact with core secrets. In the eyes of Team 1, they were almost just tools. Feng Zhi nodded to show his understanding. He had already said that Feng weizheng did not have the ability to join group One. On the other hand, Meng Fu returned to the base by car. Charlie was still the one driving. There were quite a lot of people at the base. On the road, she was almost recognized as the king of racing, who had won two Championships in a row. Su Xian had gone out to inspect the SU familys business today, and Charlie had brought her back with him. Ill get someone to change your driver tomorrow. su Xian saw that Charlie had gone to park the car and brought Meng Fu into the house. Charlie will be participating in the team competition in two days. As soon as the two got out of the car, they met an acquaintance at the entrance. When su Xian saw the other party, she paused for a moment and then smiled. President Baili. Meng Fu looked up and saw Baili ze. He nodded perfunctorily. Baili ze retracted his gaze. His feelings towards Meng Fu were complicated. miss su, Im here to visit Madam su today. I also want to talk to you about the Federation base. Lets go, he said. Su Xian started chatting with Baili ze. She had worked with Baili ze before, but su Cheng had locked her up. Meng Fu followed behind su Xian and listened to their conversation. He was playing with his phone and did not disturb them. The three of them had only taken a few steps when Meng Fu suddenly put down her phone. She looked up and saw a group of people gathered in the school field not far away. She raised her eyebrows.lts so lively. Su Xian and Baili ze also stopped their trickery and looked over. They were surprised. lets go and take a look. The base wasnt big, and the drill ground wasnt even a quarter of the size of the capital. It seemed that everyone in the base had gathered around the drill ground, three layers inside and three layers outside. Meng Fu wanted to go back and rest, but seeing that su Xian wanted to take a look, she yawned and followed her. These people were chattering non-stop, one after another, and it was hard to hear what they were saying. He was so excited that his face and ears turned red. He did not even notice Baili ze and su Xians arrival. Su Xian looked at the crowd and saw that the second elder was also among them. She whispered a few words to Baili ze and patted the second elders shoulder. second elder, whats going on? The second elder was talking to someone, but when he saw su Xian and Meng Fu, he quickly stopped. He could not hide his excitement. eldest miss, miss Meng, Did You Know? Not only did miss Feng get us a job in the incense Association, but she also gave us an even more explosive piece of news. When he said this, he deliberately kept them in suspense and waited for su Xian and Meng Fu to ask him. Su Xian was indeed a little curious. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes and turned the phone in his hand around nonchalantly. Second elder saw Meng Fu e s reaction and did not keep him in suspense. He straightened his expression and suppressed the excitement in his throat. miss Feng also said that shes in a top laboratory and has a spot as an assistant. Shes planning to find someone at the base.. Miss, thats the top laboratory of the perfume association and you can meet the worlds top perfumer! Chapter 1120 - Chapter 1120: Self-awareness (1) Chapter 1120: Self-awareness (1) Translator: 549690339 She can get a spot? Baili ze was a little surprised. Su Xian also paused for a moment. She didnt know much about these laboratories in the Federation. what exactly is the background of this Sl laboratory? Qian DUI, who was next to Baili ze, said, Ill explain it to you this way. This laboratory is equivalent to the domestic Research Institute. It used to be Dean Lis top laboratory. Even though director li had passed away, su Xian had heard of his name before. He was the number one person on the protected list in the country. After hearing Qian DUIs explanation, she roughly understood the location of this laboratory. To the second elder and the others, the things that Feng weizheng had listed were indeed tempting. It was understandable for them to be so agitated. The second elder was actually a little afraid of Meng Fu. After he finished speaking, he kept paying attention to Meng Fus expression and was in a daze. However, Meng Fu s eyes were still half-closed, and the phone in his hand was slowly spinning. He didnt react to what he said, and second elder heaved a sigh of relief. sister su, Ill leave you to your work. Im going to catch up on some sleep. Meng Fu bade su Xian farewell. if you need anything, just look for me. After she was done talking to su Xian, she went upstairs to video call Jiang Yinong. How is it? Meng Fu watched the video. Jiang yinong had changed the experiment today. Im going to make a spice. Jiang Yinong showed Meng Fu the finished product. should I send it to you first? These were the spices that Meng Fu had made according to the information given by Feng Zhi and the research she had done some time ago. mail them first. Ill give them to my friends uncle to try. This spice was for health care, so Meng Fu wasnt afraid of its side effects. She gave che Shaos address to Jiang yinong. On this side. Su Xian, second elder Baili ze, and a few other representatives of the other families were all present. They were waiting for Feng weizheng. However, Feng weizheng did not appear. Only elder Feng came, and elder Feng was rather polite. Im sorry, our miss is having dinner with Mr. March. She might only be free after dinner or tomorrow. The second elder, Baili ze, and the others were not very familiar with the Federations forces. They were not familiar with the name MA Qi so they did not answer. However, in front of elder Feng, they didnt ask and only waited for a while to investigate. Elder Feng returned to their stronghold after he was done speaking. As soon as elder Feng left, the people on the drill ground began to chatter and discuss again. Some of them even searched for MA Qis name on the internet. At the same time, a Guards respectful voice rang out from not far away, Young master. The people on the drill ground saw the slender figure coming in from the door. The other partys eyes were cold like frost and snow. The noise gradually disappeared, revealing a state of vacuum. When he saw su Cheng, Baili ze, who was talking to su Xian, also paused. He knew that su Cheng had a conflict with the Association, and Back then, he had also sinned against su Cheng. Even when facing people from the equipment Association, Baili ze was still at ease. However, when facing su Cheng, he did not dare to look him in the eye. Su Cheng looked over and did not see Meng Fu. He retracted his gaze and asked, why are you all here? Su Xian then told su Cheng about the matter. Previously, even Baili ze would sigh when he heard about Feng Weizhengs incident. However, su Cheng was just like Meng Fu, his expression did not change at all and he only nodded his head coldly. Su Xian felt disinterested and lazily said, he said that miss Feng went to have dinner with Mr. March. Brother, do you know who Mr. March is? Su Xian had only asked casually because the others did not dare to say anything. Ma Qi? Su Cheng only nodded. I only know that the president of the equipment forging Associations family name is MA Qi. President of the equipment Association? The second elder and the others were already surprised enough. Su Chengs words surprised them even more. Not only did Feng weizheng have a relationship with the incense Association, but she also knew people from the equipment Association? Su Cheng did not reply and walked back to look for Meng Fu. Su Xian informed Baili ze and followed. After they left, the rest of the people stood in place, looking at each other, and then looking away. The Luo family members returned to their stronghold first. quick, prepare some rare herbs. Well go see young lady Feng tomorrow morning. Teacher, we dont have such rare herbs. Then go and find him! The other families were the same. On su Xians side, she caught up to su Cheng and said, MA Qi is a surname, not MA? Does Feng weizheng really know someone from the Association? Su Cheng did not know how to describe the question, so he did not reply. He only paused for a moment before he answered her question. someone in the mache family has been sick. They probably went to Feng weizheng for treatment. Its no big deal. no wonder. su Xian nodded. Then, he was puzzled. there should be many famous doctors in the Federation. I heard that the one from the perfume Association has a chief student who is very powerful. Why would he look for her? Feng weizheng wasnt as famous as that person from the Federations incense Association, right? Su Xian had seen the Skynet rankings before, so she knew about the Skynet perfumer rankings. That student was in the top ten, but Feng Weizheng was not even in the top hundred. Im not sure, Su Cheng did not care about Feng Weizheng. dont take part in the perfume Associations mission, su Cheng said as he thought of this matter. He glanced at su Xian and said, just stay at the base and treat this place like Beijing. Dont hold back and tell su Xuan if you have anything. Su Xian glanced at su Cheng. She really wanted to tell su Cheng that she wanted to treat this place as the capital and do whatever she wanted. Unfortunately, this was the Federation, not the capital. She was also not the lady of the SU family that everyone was afraid of. What did the Federation have to do with her? This was something su Xian was well aware of.. Chapter 1121 - Chapter 1121: Jiangcheng’s Secret, draw a clear line, don’t know the big bosses Chapter 1121: Jiangchengs Secret, draw a clear line, dont know the big bosses Translator: 549690339 other than the Association, you can talk to anyone else. Dont worry and be bold. su Cheng glanced at the stairs and said in a relaxed tone, you will still be in charge of the SU family in the future. This was not the first time su Cheng had said this. Su Xian also knew that su Cheng had no intention of inheriting the SU family. During this period of time, he had been busy with his own matters. He did not interfere with the SU familys Affairs in the Federation, and su Xian had been the one making the arrangements. He gradually handed the No. 1 base in Beijing over to su Huang. As a manager, su Xian finally understood how much pressure it was to manage a family. When she heard about Feng Weizhengs news, she had already thought of getting an assistant position. In the past, most of the SU familys matters had been handled by su Cheng. Su Xian knew that most people in the capital were not afraid of her, but of su Cheng, who was behind her. She looked at su Chengs back and thought for a while. Then, she took out her phone and called Feng Weizheng. The call was picked up after a few seconds. miss Feng, su Xian was very polite, do you have time for a chat? Su Xian was not with su Cheng. He went upstairs to find Meng Fu. The phone in his pocket rang, and he picked it up. It was commander Luthers voice. He said respectfully, young master su, Ive found the last address No. 1 left behind. Its Jiangcheng, the country of flowers. Jiang city was a second-tier city. Su Cheng was not surprised to hear the name. He raised his head and said calmly, I understand. Prepare to go to Jiang city. After hanging up the phone, su Cheng stood still for a while before he went to find Meng Fu. Upstairs, in Meng Fu r s room, she was reading the printed report. Su Cheng opened the door and entered. Meng Fu glanced back at him and said directly, What is your relationship with family Jing? When Meng Fu mentioned this, su Cheng replied with an mm and his handsome brows furrowed. It was obvious that he did not want to talk about this. theres a need for cooperation, its okay. She was very resistant to this relationship. yes. Meng Fu put the paper on the table and stopped talking about the Jing family. youve handed everything to sister su and not su Xuan? This is okay, right? I told su Xuan to keep an eye on her. She needs some training. Shes taking things for granted and doesnt seem like the head of the family. su Cheng glanced at the paper on her desk and saw the R11 pathogen. isnt this from Sl laboratory? yes, teacher Feng gave it to me. Meng Fu also felt that su Xians character needed to be trained. Just like second elder, she was very boisterous. they wanted me to join group One, but I didnt agree. Meng Fu obviously did not want to talk about the Sl laboratory and said, I l might want to go back to China for a while. Su Cheng looked at Meng Fu and paused for a moment. He then put the paper back. what a coincidence, Im going back to the country too. Meng Fu tutted. I havent decided on the time. She did not mention anything about Zhao Fan, and Meng Fu did not know where Zhao fans hometown was. At the same time, in the central Castle of the Federation. Su Hui looked at Luther. what did he say? Young master su said that hes preparing to return to Jiang city. Luther replied respectfully. thats good. su Hui heaved a sigh of relief. too many people have received this news. He has to go. Have you been keeping an eye on the SU family? Im still keeping an eye on him. Ill report to you if theres any movement. Luther bowed. Alright, he said. Su Hui sat firmly. Beside him, Jing an sneered. isnt it just Jiang city? What are you afraid of? why do you insist on him going over? young master, the incident in Rivertown is on the bounty list of undermoon restaurant. Luther shook his head. most of the forces know about it, and most of them will go there. Itll be difficult to deal with it if young master su doesnt go to Rivertown. Its troublesome. Jing an waved his hand. He didnt want to stay here any longer and left. After reporting the matter, Luther followed him out. Outside the door, Joan was waiting for Jing an. When she saw Jing an and Luther, Joan was very polite.Master Jing, officer Luther. Luthers attitude toward Joan was completely different from Meng Fu r s. She was very polite. miss Qiong. It was no secret that Joan was the number one student of the perfume Association. Everyone had silently agreed that she could replace Joshua in the future and become the number one perfumer on Skynet. On the other side, su Xian and Feng weizheng had arranged to meet up a few times, and the two of them discussed the cooperation with the perfume Association. Among these families, only the SU family could barely be considered as a strong force. Although Feng weizheng did not like su Cheng now, she did not like the Luo family even more. For the incense Association case, she had chosen people from every family, but the SU family had the most people. The second elder and master Luo were two of them. The case that Feng Weizheng was discussing with the incense Association was a peripheral spice transportation project. As for the candidate for Team 2 1 s assistant, because Feng weizheng was keeping them in suspense, they had not decided yet. They had a meeting today to discuss the spice transportation case. Meng Fu wanted to go out and meet Feng Zhi, so he went out with them. The second elder went to the meeting hall with master Luo and saw Meng Fu. His eyes lit up and he was not as afraid of Meng Fu as before. He said warmly, Miss Meng, youre going out? This was because MA cens condition had visibly improved. Meng Fu had been living at the base, so most people could see the changes in MA cen and started to believe in her medical skills, especially the SU family and the Ren family. They would ask Meng Fu if they had any problems. Even Meng Fu would give them a diagnosis and make them take some Chinese medicine. Even the second elder had to be thick-skinned and ask. Second elder was already very afraid of Meng Fu after his experience. During this period of time, because she had followed Meng Fu r s method of taking medicine and massaging for her migraines, the effect was almost visible to the naked eye. She was more and more convinced of Meng Fu. He especially felt that Meng Fu was much easier to get along with than su Cheng. Beside him, master Luo coughed. He knew that there was a conflict between Meng Fu and Feng weizheng, and Feng weizheng and Meng Fu were easy to choose from. That was why he deliberately kept a distance from Meng Fu and only nodded at him before heading to the meeting hall. Where have you been recently? After master Luo left, Meng Fu looked at second elder and narrowed his eyes. The second elder replied honestly, Im going to deal with the matters at the various strongholds. Recently, weve gathered together because of the incense Associations project. Where did the Luo family go? Meng Fu frowned. The second elder thought for a moment. he has a stronghold near the underground auction house. No wonder Meng Fu expressed his understanding. stay away from him. Tell the others to stay away from him too. Whats wrong? The second elder was stunned. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. he has a contagious disease on him. The infection rate is low, but its good to be safe. Didnt the Luo familys head catch a cold? The second elder was shocked. Meng Fu waved his hand. youd better remind her. She left after saying that. The second elder sent her off respectfully and then rushed back. Because he was sending Meng Fu off, he had to check the place out, so most of the people were here. He had wanted to tell master Luo about the pathogen in his body, but since the meeting had started, he did not have the chance to say it. He only heard master Luo coughing from time to time. Most people didnt care, An hour later, the meeting ended. Master Luo followed Feng Weizheng. Second elder remembered what Meng Fu had said and quickly ran to master Luo. Mr. Luo, wait! he whispered. Master Luo stopped and looked at the second elder in surprise. Feng Weizheng also stopped. The second elders expression turned serious. He covered his nose and said mysteriously, master Luo, youve contracted a very serious illness, and its contagious. You should hurry to the hospital to have a look, or you should rest well. What are you talking about? The Luo familys master had been short of breath for the past two days and looked at the second elder in confusion. this is what miss Meng said. the second elder lowered his voice. He had been very trusting of Meng Fu recently and was trying to persuade master Luo with good intentions. youd better go to the hospital or miss Meng. Feng weizheng was right beside him. He immediately cut off all ties with Meng Fu and said loudly, Ive already looked for doctor Feng. He took my pulse yesterday and said that I only have a normal fenghan. He even prescribed medicine for me. What infection? Your miss Meng only took one look at me today and she knew that I was seriously ill? Dont spout nonsense. Do you think that youre a miracle doctor just because you picked up miracle doctor Fengs work? If she didnt know how to treat illnesses, then she should go back and learn how to look, listen, ask, and feel! What is it? When master Luo heard this, he was so angry that he laughed. He had been distancing himself from Meng Fu for Feng weizhengs sake, but he did not expect the second elder to suddenly do this. Feng weizheng was right beside him. He immediately cut off all ties with Meng Fu and said loudly, Ive already looked for doctor Feng. He took my pulse yesterday and said that I only have a normal fenghan. He even prescribed medicine for me. What infection? Your miss Meng only took one look at me today and she knew that I was seriously ill? Dont spout nonsense. Do you think that youre a miracle doctor just because you picked up miracle doctor Fengs work? If she didnt know how to treat illnesses, then she should go back and learn how to look, listen, ask, and feel! Dont come out and embarrass yourself anymore.. Chapter 1122 - Chapter 1122: I don’t believe you (1) Chapter 1122: I dont believe you (1) Translator: 549690339 If it was any other time, the Luo familys master would obviously not dare to say this. He didnt dare to say it in such an unpleasant way. However, Feng Weizheng was right beside him. He was afraid that Feng Weizheng would misunderstand his relationship with Meng Fu, so he spoke in a panic. Besides, master Luo did not think that there was anything wrong with him. He was only coughing a little and his body was weak. It was just a normal symptom of a cold wind. He had contacted Feng weizheng a few times in the past two days and also asked her to take a look at his condition. After Feng weizheng checked his pulse, she said that he was fine and even prescribed him some medicine. The second elders serious words were simply alarmist talk in the eyes of the Luo family head. Not only that, but the head of the Luo family was also a little displeased when he heard this, so he said this in a fit of anger. young lady Feng, lets go back and arrange for the transportation. master Luo coughed again without looking at the second elder and continued to speak to Feng weizheng, lets go. When Feng weizheng heard second elders words, she retracted her gaze. Her expression did not change, but she did not look at second elder either. It was obvious that she did not want to say anything to second elder. He didnt want to bother with the second elder. He only nodded at the Luo family head and walked out. On the other hand, the second elder paused when he heard master Luos words. He did not think that Meng Fu was lying. Furthermore, he had clearly seen that MA cens condition was much better with Meng Fu than with Feng Weizheng. However, looking at master Luos expression, second elder also felt that it was impossible to communicate with him. He looked at master Luo and Feng weizhengs back as they left, and after a long pause, he took his notebook and turned to walk in the opposite direction. The two of them started quarreling. The people from the other families looked down and did not participate in the topic of these two forces. Beside the second elder, a young man followed behind him. He lowered his voice and asked about the Luo family heads health, t first elder, is Mr. Luo really very seriously ill? yes. the second elder was a little angry, but he was still alright with his subordinates. its not only serious, but its also contagious. You all stay away from him. The second elders expression was serious. The young man was the second elders newly promoted confidant, so he naturally knew that the second elder would not joke about this kind of thing. Naturally, he believed the second elders words and his expression changed. Then what should we do? Were going to transport the goods together tomorrow? They practically ate and lived together, so it was basically impossible to stay further away from the Luo family head. That was a problem. The second elder stopped and took out his phone. After some thought, he called su Cheng. He knew that su Xian would not be able to control Feng Weizheng. Su Cheng did not pick up very quickly. He seemed to be busy, but his voice was still calm. After hearing the second elders words, su Cheng raised his head. After a long while, he slowly replied, go and inform the others. Tell Mr. Luo not to go. Tell everyone to act as usual. Hearing su Chengs words, the second elder frowned. young master, Mr. Luo doesnt believe us, and Miss Feng was the one who facilitated the incense Association, and she even said that Mr. Luo was fine Feng Weizheng and Meng Fu already had a grudge against each other. Now that master Luo was asked not to join the group because of Meng Fu r s words, they might not be willing. Su Cheng raised his eyebrows and said in a light voice, they were not willing. All the members of the SU family retreated. Ah? When the second elder heard su Chengs words, he was stunned for a moment before he reacted. alright, Ill go and tell them immediately. The next day. Early in the morning, the fleet of vehicles from the base was about to set off. Mr. Luo had woken up very early in the morning and was taking his medicine after breakfast. The medicine was prescribed by Feng weizheng. miss Meng said that youre quite seriously ill. Do you want to Madam Luo saw him drink the medicine and remembered what she had heard last night. She couldnt help but ask, her tone a little worried. This was what the second elder had said last night. Master Luo waved his hand, whats so serious? Do I look serious to you? After studying medicine in TV shows for a few months, youre already thinking that youre a God. Look at me, Im so lively. Do I look like Im seriously ill? He pouted, finished the medicine, and left. Madam Luo looked at master Luffs condition. It didnt seem to be very serious, so she didnt care. When the Luo family head arrived at the entrance of the base, a fleet of cars had already formed. There were people from each family, three small cars and two trucks. When master Luo went out, he saw that Feng weizheng had also come over. He quickly went up to greet her. miss Feng. Feng weizheng nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she saw another group of people walking out from the door. The leader was Meng Fu. Feng Weizheng narrowed her eyes. Beside Meng Fu were Baili ze and the second elder. The two of them seemed to trust Meng Fu very much. Feng weizhengs eyes darkened. When he saw Feng weizheng and the others, the second elder hurried over and said very seriously, master Luo, please stay. And everyone, please listen to me, the second elder, he Upon hearing the second elders words, Feng weizheng perked up and said impatiently, Alright, youre saying that master Luo is infected? Didnt you notice that he had become much better after taking my medicine? Dont think that you can tell the condition of the patient with just one look after studying medicine for a year and come here to show off.. Chapter 1123 - Chapter 1123: Base split, Meng Fu’s return (1) Chapter 1123: Base split, Meng Fus return (1) Translator: 549690339 The second elder had mentioned this at the base last night, and Feng Weizheng did not want to argue with him. He didnt expect that the second elder still hadnt given up. It was strange that apart from the SU family, Baili zes people also seemed to be on guard against the Luo family. That was why she said that. Upon hearing Feng Weizhengs words, master Luo, who was standing beside her, burst out laughing and said with a purpose, lm in good spirits today. I dont look like Im seriously ill. thats right, elder Feng and the others beside him chimed in. They saw that master Luo was in good spirits and did not even cough much today. Everyone believed in Feng weizhengs godly medical skills. master Luo is in good spirits and has stopped coughing today. No, Feng family head Hearing their words, the second elder still wanted to argue. Because of su Chengs words, the second elder had specifically asked Meng Fu about master Luos condition last night before telling the public. Meng Fu had explained to the second elder very clearly that master Luos condition caused him to cough slightly in the beginning, but the real damage was to his internal organs. It was not right to see master Luo gasping for breath. Master Luo had told him all of this last night. The second elder had gone to visit master Luo last night, and his reaction was similar to what Meng Fu had described. Although the second elder did not know what was wrong with master Luo, Feng Weizheng was indeed blind this time. If it were not for the group of people in the car, the second elder would not have bothered with master Luo. Meng Fu glanced at Feng Weizheng and the rest before reaching out to stop second elder. Theres no need to say anymore. I have something to do, so Ill go find teacher Feng first. Alright, he said. The second elder still respected Meng Fu very much and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He stood on the spot and watched Meng Fu leave. After Meng Fu left, the second elders expression also became calm. It was obvious that master Luo and Feng Weizheng did not believe Meng Fu. The second elder had only gone to persuade master Luo for the sake of the entire base. After all, the losses this time were huge for their base. However, he didnt want to care anymore. The second elder kept his smile and looked at everyone outside the door. are you sure you want to bring the second elder? of course. the he familys Brigade leader, who had been standing in the crowd, did not dare to speak. He hesitated for a moment and said, second elder, perhaps miss Meng is As for Feng Weizheng, she furrowed her brows as she watched Meng Fu leave. He didnt even look at the second elder. in that case, our su family will withdraw from this mission, the second elder made a decision. those who want to withdraw with our su family can stay and guard the base. As soon as this sentence came out, the people present looked at each other. The Ren family was unsurprisingly on the side of the second elder. Ren weichen had already left Feng Weizhengs group with Ren Bo, so he naturally believed in Meng Fu no matter what. Feng weizheng retracted her gaze. who else is leaving? The he family had sent the brigade leader this time, not he Qianyuan. However, he Qianyuan had contacted Meng Fu before they came. He Qianyuan had met Meng Fu before and he wanted to make a career out of himself. At this moment, both sides were conflicted. One mountain can not hold two tigers, the Feng familys power had obviously grown, and they had the tendency to replace the SU family. Today, they were basically standing in line. He believed what Meng Fu and the second elder had said. Leaving the team was equivalent to giving up on the incense Associations transportation mission and offending Feng weizheng. However, Meng Fus words had no basis. Master Luo did not look like a seriously ill person. Team leader he weighed the situation and avoided second elders line of sight, lowering his head and not looking at him. guild leader Baili, Im familiar with the only one. Do you also believe that master Luffs serious illness will implicate us? Feng weizheng then turned to Baili ze. Baili ze stood beside the second elder and paused. Since he was with Meng Fu and Feng weizheng, he should have believed in Feng weizheng. However, he had seen Meng Fu barge into the Association. Even though he did not know about Meng Fu r s medical skills, he still believed in him. On the other hand, the mission this time was very important to him. Baili ze had always been in contact with the Federations equipment forging Association, so he naturally knew how important the incense Associations mission was to them. It was an opportunity to expand their network. He believed Meng Fus words and did not want to lose this opportunity. Baili ze struggled for a long time. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally looked at the second elder. second elder, is it fine as long as we stay away from the Luo family head? The second elder wanted to go as soon as he heard Baili ze. However, compared to Feng weizheng and the rest, Baili ze still chose to believe in Meng Fu. The second elders attitude was slightly better. mm. Feng Weizheng was already in the car while Baili ze was listening to second elders instructions carefully. dont take the same car as them. The trip will last three days. How many of you will be going? The second elder looked at Baili ze, Five, Five? The second elder thought for a while and finally steeled his heart. He took out a box from his pocket and handed it to Baili ze. take it. What is this? Baili ze lowered his head to look. miss Meng gave me this spice. second elder glanced at the box. its to prevent Mr. Luo from using it, but theres not enough spice. Use it sparingly. Put it in the car and in your residence. Try not to share a room with them. Nieng Fu had given this spice to second elder last night. It was said that Nieng Fu had someone make it at the last minute, and there was not much of it. The second elder was very touched, However, because su Cheng had told him not to follow Feng Weizheng, second elder did not plan to go, so he gave the spice to Baili ze. Baili ze knew that Meng Fu was Duan Yans junior sister. When he heard second elders words, he immediately kept the box. alright, thank you. Baili ze left with Feng Weizhengs fleet of cars. He got into the car and sat in the drivers seat. Qian DUI looked at the rearview mirror and hesitated for a moment. President, do you think what miss Meng said is true? Baili ze did not answer. He just reached out and asked someone to bring out the incense box. He personally took out a stick of incense from the box and lit it. On this side. Meng Fu went to see Feng Zhi. Because Feng Zhi had been in contact with Meng Fu for the past two days, he had been very diligent in applying for leave, and Joshua had also given him the leave very quickly. Ive already seen a few cases of this disease. Meng Fu sat on a chair and frowned. you still have no clue in your research? It would be impossible to continue hiding this. theres some sign of it. Feng Zhi tapped his fingers on the table and told Meng Fu the inside news. in two days, this pathogen will be disclosed, and the relevant patients will be brought to the Research Institute to receive medical treatment and be isolated from the outside world. Meng Fu thought for a moment and took out an examination report from his pocket. Please take a look at this. This is Feng Zhi took it. Meng Fu took a look. a persons condition has been examined and analyzed. His condition has been very stable recently. You and teacher Joshua can work in this direction. As for who it was, Meng Fu did not say. Feng Zhis eyes lit up. alright, Ill go back and tell the team leader. You guys do your research. Ill be back in the country the day after tomorrow. Meng Fu was talking about Zhao Fan. She was going back to the country with su de in two days, and su Cheng had already left. Meng Fu had waited for two days because Zhao Fan and su di had not left. Feng Zhi flipped through the report. With this research, he was not in a hurry for the time being. when are you coming back? It shouldnt be more than a week. Meng Fu did not know how long it would take. Zhao fans problem was easy to solve, but su Cheng might have some problems. Alright, he said. Feng Zhi nodded. Two days later, at six in the afternoon, Meng Fu found out the exact time Zhao Fan was going back from su di. He bought the same ticket as Zhao Fan. Charlie sent her to the airport, checked her ticket, and waited for her to board the plane at the VIP waiting area. At the same time. On Feng weizhengs side. Feng Weizheng was checking the goods, master Luo and the rest were organizing the troops outside, and Captain Ren was talking to the other families. They had already inspected the goods and were just waiting to transport them to the incense Association. The mission this time was very simple. Because of Feng Weizheng, they would be able to meet the higher-ups of the incense Association after they returned. This was a good thing for everyone. In the beginning, Captain Ren and the others were still trembling in fear because of the second elders reaction. Two days had passed, and master Luo was still fine without any injuries. They thought that Meng Fu was just joking. Captain Ren looked at the busy people outside the door and then at the back of the Luo familys head who entered. He heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at the person beside him. didnt you say that Mr. Luo has a serious illness? Look at him, hes still fine. Whats the problem? The second elders words still had some influence on them, but now that they were about to return, the second elder was still full of energy. Their courage grew, and they couldnt even hide the smiles on their faces. its just as miss Feng said. That miss Meng is just here to show off. Captain Ren, dont be scared by her words. As the two of them spoke, Captain Ren looked at the warehouse and said, Why hasnt Mr.. Luo come out yet? Chapter 1124 - Chapter 1124: Su Cheng and the rest will regret it (2) _1 Chapter 1124: Su Cheng and the rest will regret it (2) _1 Translator: 549690339 They should still be checking the goods. Another person answered Captain he. There were a lot of goods this time, but only elder Feng, Mr Luo and Feng Weizheng could enter the warehouse, No one else was allowed to enter. Hearing this, Captain he nodded. He still wanted to say something. The phone in his pocket rang. Captain he took it out and saw that it was the he family in China. Captain he paused for a moment when he saw the message. He had only reported this to old Mister he and his father after he had set off with Feng weizheng. He did not dare to tell he qianyuan more. Everyone in the he family knew how much he Qianyuan valued this Little Junior Sister. The he family was now under he Qianyuans control. If he ordered Captain he to withdraw, Captain he would have no choice but to withdraw. This matter couldnt be avoided. Captain he took the phone and walked to the side to answer it. young master. It was he Wanyuan on the other end of the phone. His voice was emotionless. where are you now? Sensing the impending storm, Captain hes voice weakened a lot. Im on a mission. He Qianyuan put down his pen and said in a flat voice, The one with Feng Weizheng? yes, but young master, hes fine. Ive been paying attention to Mr. Luffs condition for the past two days. Hes in good health and doesnt look like hes seriously ill Captain he knew that he could not hide it from he qianyuan, so he admitted it. He also explained to he qianyuan that master Luo was not sick. Before Captain he could finish, he Qianyuan said in a deep voice, Take the others and retreat immediately. Dont stay for even a second. Captain he didnt believe Meng Fu, but he qianyuan definitely did. It was Meng Fu who had saved Mrs. Yang when she was seriously injured. And that time with his father. Meng Fu was probably right when he said that there was something wrong with master Luo. Before this, he Wanyuan had asked around for the details of the situation. When he found out that the SU family had not gone, he called Captain he directly. Ill personally apologize to house Feng for what they deserve. He qianyuan knew that it wasnt a good time for Captain he to leave, but his life was more important than that. Althouzh he Zhaovuan didnt come to the Federation himself, this was the Federation after all. The he family had also selected a group of elites to go. He was very worried about the safety of these people. But the mission is about to be completed Captain he still didnt want to leave. leave as soon as possible, he qianyuan said firmly. the longer you delay, the worse it is. Ill get someone to arrange your return tickets. Captain he, what happened? Beside Captain he, a guard from the he family saw that his expression was not right and asked him. Captain he did not deliberately hide it from them. He gathered the he family guards who had come with him and roughly explained the matter. In less than five minutes, the he family members who were following the convoy had almost found out. He qianyuan wanted them to leave the place. At this moment, they all looked at Captain he. What do you think? do you want to leave this place? After Captain he finished speaking, he looked at them. The guards looked at each other. Captain he gritted his teeth and looked up at these people. theres only one day left. 1 dont want to give up this opportunity. I want to stay here and finish this mission. If you want to leave, then leave. If he Xiyuan had found him in the beginning, he would have still listened to him, even if he was conflicted. But now that it had come to this, Captain he really didnt want to give up halfway. Two days had already passed, why would he care about the last day? The rest of the he family thought for a while and agreed with him. Captain, well be with you! Meng Fu wasnt familiar with the other members of the he family. Most of their understanding of Meng Fu came from the internet and from the mouths of other people in the capital. From the Ren family to the equipment forging Association, Meng Fu had become a popular person in the capital. Although Captain Ren and the others were in awe of Meng Fu, he was still young, after all, so their respect for him was not that deep yet. Feng weizhengs prestige was something that she had accumulated over a long time, so it was different. Alright, well wait for a day then. Captain he also understood. He had quite a lot of power in the he family, which was why he was given such an important task as the federal base. Team leader he was a strong leader, but because he was too strong, he was sometimes overconfident. He knew that he might have offended he Qianyuan, but he would know that he was in the wrong once he got the benefits. He would also know that he was doing this for the he familys good. By then, this matter would be over. At the same time. Over at Feng Weizhengs place, she was looking at the bill in her hands while elder Feng was waiting for her reply. Wheres Mr. Luo? After Feng weizheng finished reading the first page, she reached out and flipped to the back. He went to check the goods. Well leave tomorrow morning. Elder Feng laughed. I see that Mr. Luos cold has already recovered. Hes no longer coughing. This was true. Master Luo had stopped coughing this morning. He specifically mentioned the cold, and his words were full of sarcasm towards the second elder and the others. Feng Weizheng was not surprised as she continued to look at the list of medicinal ingredients. Its just an ordinary cold wind. Elder Feng sneered. that miss Meng even said that Mr. Luo was seriously ill and thought that she was very powerful. I dont think thats all shes got. The SU family and the Ren family must be crazy to actually believe such nonsense. None of them came. Its good that they didnt come. We have one less person to share the pie. When we go back and report to the perfume Association, su Cheng and the others will definitely regret it. Elder Feng made a solemn vow.. Chapter 1125 - Chapter 1125: Picking up his girlfriend, unconscious (3) Chapter 1125: Picking up his girlfriend, unconscious (3) Translator: 549690339 At this point. Elder Feng took out his phone. Ill give the base a call and tell them that well be returning tomorrow. As he spoke, he had already made a call and told the base about this. On the other side of the phone. The SU family and the Ren family were also gathered together. The person on the other end of the line hung up and recalled elder Fengs words. He looked at second elder and su Xian and said, miss, second elder, elder Feng just said that he will be back tomorrow and will be heading straight to the incense Association. He also said that Mr. Luos health has already recovered. Upon hearing this, the voices in the hall suddenly disappeared. I told you. the SU familys third elder looked at the second elder, slapped the table, and stood up. you should have gone with miss Feng. Miss Feng said that Mr. Luo was fine, but you didnt believe her. Now, Mr. Luo is fine. Now, when they came back, they would be able to work with the perfume Association for a long time. Were still in the same spot. Miss, can you please wake up? Although third elder liked Meng Fu, he did not regard her as a legend. Yesterday, when the second elder made this decision with the Ren family, he already felt that the two of them were crazy. Now, it was all good. Feng Weizheng and the rest went out for a while and nothing happened to them. After they returned, they were different from the families that stayed at the base. The Feng family was going to be more and more successful. The third elder had only arrived in the Federation recently. He did not know much about su Chengs influence in the Federation, but he had been very anxious over the past two days. The base was originally built by the SU family, how did it almost become the Feng familys now? wait, second elders heart skipped a beat as he recalled Meng Fu r s other words. He stood up abruptly and looked at third elder.Mr. Luo, are you better or not coughing anymore? The 3rd elder was discussing serious matters with the 2nd elder, who knew that the 2nd elder would suddenly burst out with this sentence. The third elder was stunned. I dont know Then quickly go and ask! The second elder was very anxious. The third elder was frightened by him and could only pick up his phone to call elder Feng. Im not coughing anymore. My body is still a little weak, but this is normal Its a match, its another match! The 2nd elder didnt wait for the 3rd elder to finish speaking and suddenly spoke again. This sentence made everyone in the hall look at each other. Whats wrong? Su Xian could tell that the second elders condition was not right, so she tried to control the situation. The second elder came back to his senses. He let out a long breath and said to su Xian seriously, the night before miss Feng and the others set off, I asked miss Meng about Mr. Luffs illness. Miss Meng said that the hospital could not detect this illness for the time being, but they would conduct a comprehensive examination in the next few days. Mr. Luo is suffering from an acute disease. His internal organs have started to deteriorate, and when it spread to his lungs, Kaisha coughed. By the time he stopped coughing, his bodys functions were completely damaged, and he could only lie in bed. Just now, third brother said that Mr. Luo is no longer coughing, but his body is still weak. His body should have some disease. The hall fell silent for a moment. Renbo took in a cold breath and looked at Ren weichen. They still didnt realize why the hospital couldnt find out, but she knew so much. No. third elder was stunned for a moment. He frowned and thought it was ridiculous. I know you trust miss Meng, but you cant blindly trust and worship her. Are you all the same as those brainless fans online? Even if its for her own good, you cant blindly trust her. You should all know how powerful the godly doctor Feng is thats enough. Theres no point in discussing it now. su Xian knew that unless she let the third elder see it for himself, he would not believe her. She raised her head and said, then lets wait for them to come back. The small meeting ended. Su Xian took her phone and went upstairs to give Meng Fu a call. It was six in the morning in China. Meng Fu had just gotten off the plane. She was wearing a large trench coat and had her hat on her head. She stuffed her earphones into her ears. Sister su? Weve arrived in the capital? Su Xian knew that she had returned to China. I just got off the plane. He would have to take a flight to Jiang city to meet Zhao Fan. Su Xian nodded. the scenery in Jiang city is pretty good. You can stay here for a few more days. The two of them exchanged a few words, with su Xian mainly talking about the problem with the Luo family head. Ive guessed it. Meng Fu shook his head. its just the beginning. Su Xian had wanted to talk to Meng Fu about Feng weizhengs situation, but her phone rang again at this moment. Su Xian did not say anything else. I have a call. Lets talk tomorrow. On the other side of the phone, Meng Fu looked at his phone and raised an eyebrow. Who was it that called su Xian and made her so anxious? She kept her phone in her pocket. She was not surprised that su Xian said that master Luo did not cough. When she first saw master Luo, she alreadv knew his condition. For the sake of the bases overall safety, she had also reminded master Luo through the second elder. Since he didnt appreciate it, she naturally wouldnt take the initiative to approach him. Not to mention that she could only temporarily alleviate the symptoms of this illness. Meng Fu did not stay in the capital and took a flight to Jiang city. In less than two hours, she arrived at Jiang city. Zhao Fan did not know that Meng Fu had also arrived in Jiangcheng. As soon as Nieng Fu got off the plane, he sent a WeChat message to su Cheng[ brother Cheng, Im here. ] Su Cheng had been in Jiang city for two days. When he received Meng Fu r s call, he was sitting at the table, listening to the others. as far as I know, people from the five major forces are here, commander Luther said seriously. theyre all determined to get whats in the underground laboratory. The people who came this time are not simple. Ive had people keep an eye on the entrance, and were discussing with March and the others How complicated can it be? Jing an said, not too concerned. Joan was sitting beside him. This was the first time Jing an had brought Joan with him to work. Joan knew her limits and didnt show off on social media. She also never interrupted the conversation between Jing an and Luther. She was very quiet and would occasionally give Luther and the others spices. She knew how to conduct herself and was the top student of the incense Association. Most people liked her. Master Jing, this Hearing Jing ans words, officer Luther was at a loss for words. Su Cheng, who was sitting at the side, put down his phone and looked up. you guys talk. Let me know if you have any decisions. With that, he stood up and walked out. Su Cheng was an important person in this operation. As soon as he left, Luther stood up and walked su Cheng out. young master su, where are you going? Su Cheng bent down to pick up his car keys, his voice light. Im here to pick up my girlfriend. He left in shock. At the Round Table, the others looked at each other because of su Chengs action. Qiong had always been curious about su Cheng. She had only known su Cheng for a short time, and she had only known him from one side. Most of the information she had heard was from lu se. Although she did not know su Chengs identity, Qiong knew that lu se treated su Cheng with more respect than Jing an. Sir Luther, young master su has a girlfriend again? Joan asked Luther in surprise after Jing an left. Which lady from the Federation was he dating? why didnt she have any news? Jing an had never officially acknowledged her. Luther thought of Meng Fu and didnt want to admit it. He frowned. I dont know him. Seeing Luthers expression, Joan was relieved and fell into deep thought. In the Federation. The next morning. On Feng Weizhengs side, the convoy had already been organized. Feng Weizheng, elder Feng, Baili ze, and team leader he all came to the door. At six O clock, it was time to set off, but master Luo still hadnt come out. Master Luo was in charge of this batch of goods. He didnt come out with the goods, and he didnt come out. Baili ze did not interact with master Luo easily, and he was even wearing a mask. When he saw that master Luo did not come out with him, he walked closer and asked Feng weizheng, Youre not leaving? For the past two days, there had been incense in his room and car, and there was a faint smell of herbs on his body. When she heard Baili zes voice, Feng weizheng looked down at her watch and then turned her head. go and see why Mr. Luo is not here yet. Immediately, someone headed to master Luffs residence, but there was no one there. Not in the room? Where could he be? Elder Feng was shocked. He took out his phone and called master Luo, but he couldnt get through. go and find him! This place wasnt big, so as long as the Luo family head didnt disappear into thin air, there would always be some traces. The people in the car all got out to look for master Luo. Elder Feng, Feng Weizheng, Baili ze, and the rest were waiting for their news outside the door. Captain he had sent his guards to look for him. He knew that Meng Fu knew Baili ze, so he wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Baili ze. President Baili, where do you think elder Feng went? Baili ze was further away from him. Hearing this, he glanced at him and said, I heard that your young master is miss Mengs senior brother. Why did you follow him here? Hearing Baili zes words, Captain he paused and then smiled. how should I put this? miss Meng really made a mistake this time. Look, Mr. Luo has already recovered At this moment, a person suddenly rushed out of the room. miss, miss Feng, Mr.. Luo, he, he is unconscious! Chapter 1126 - Chapter 1126: Caught _1 Chapter 1126: Caught _1 Translator: 549690339 This sentence had appeared too suddenly. Captain he was talking to Baili ze, but he was stunned when he heard this. What did he mean by unconscious? Where is Mr. Luo? Elder Feng was the first to react. He looked at the messenger and asked, why is he unconscious? Quickly bring me there. Feng weizheng also furrowed her brows and followed elder Feng to visit master Luo. Team leader he was shocked and followed them. Qian DUI, who was beside Baili ze, looked at Baili ze. President, should we go and take a look? Yes. Baili ze nodded slightly. Then, he and Qian DUI slowly took out their masks from their pockets and followed. Master Luo had fainted in the warehouse. When Baili ze and the Feng family arrived, the warehouse was already surrounded by a circle of people. He had fainted next to a shelf, probably for a whole night. His face was blue, and they didnt know what had happened. Baili ze frowned when he saw master Luffs reaction. He recalled what the second elder had told him. Master Luffs illness was contagious and extremely harmful. He and Qian DUI both took a step back. miss Feng. the Luo family looked at Feng weizheng as if they had seen their Savior. look, I dont know what happened to our Sir! Feng weizheng did not believe Meng Fus words. Therefore, she didnt avoid suspicion and directly squatted beside master Luo. She first opened his eyelids to look at his eyes, and then reached out to take his pulse. Master Luffs pulse was very weak. This was similar to Feng Weizhengs diagnosis. Other than these, there were no other symptoms on master Luos body. Feng weizheng did not manage to diagnose the reason for master Luos unconsciousness, so the Luo family started to get anxious. Young lady Feng! Whats wrong with our master? I dont know. Feng Weizheng shook her head. She stood up and took out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe her hands. he should be fine. Maybe hes tired. Lets go back and send him to the hospital for a detailed check. There were some illnesses that Chinese doctors could not see through. Feng weizheng was confused and could only ask them to go to the hospital for a checkup. Feng Weizhengs medical skills were obvious to all. The Luo family felt a little comforted when they heard her say that she should be fine. The group of patients walked on two different roads. One side packed up the goods, one side carried master Luo into the car, and set off for the Federation, while the other side sent master Luo to the hospital. Compared to them, Baili ze and his men were more cautious. Qian DUI was shocked. He quickly returned to the car and closed the window. President, miss Meng is right. Mr. Luo is really seriously ill, right? The Luo familys masters performance was not fake. Its strange, but isnt miss Meng on good terms with young master he? Qian DUI was surprised. why did he DUI come? Im not sure. Ill drive back first. Baili ze removed his mask and picked up his phone to call su Xian. He asked her about Meng Fu. He knew that it would be more direct to ask su Cheng and Meng Fu, but su Cheng would ignore him. Meng Fu was very perfunctory with him, and this was only because he had helped Ren weimo before. Fortunately, he had worked with su Xian before. Su Xian was not surprised to receive a call from Baili ze. you have ah Fus spices? Then its basically fine. Ah Fu never jokes. Come back first. In the evening, the convoy was divided into two teams. One team returned to the gate of the base. The other two men sent master Luo to the federal hospital, which was booked by Feng weizheng. Upon hearing that Feng weizheng and the rest had returned safely, those who were left at the base came out. When su Xian came out, Feng weizheng was talking to third elder. Feng weizhengs goods had to be checked, and the incense Association would come to check. The third elder walked out of the door and looked at the goods with envy. young lady Feng, are you going to the incense Association soon? Yes. Feng Weizhengs voice was faint. Elder Feng laughed and glanced at Ren weimo and the others. yes, all the participants this time will be able to wear a sign of the incense Associations outer sect. It will be easy to take on missions in the future. Miss also said that she would take us to see the workplace of the worlds top perfumer. The incense Association had an outer door, which was equivalent to a service staff, doing odd jobs. The position was not high, but at least he was leaning against the tree of the incense Association. For people like them who had just arrived in the capital, it was as difficult as ascending to heaven to enter the incense Associations outer door. The group of people who had returned with Feng weizheng were also beaming with joy as they received the envious gazes of the others. After the third elder heard this, his mood became even more complicated. From the corner of his eye, he saw the second elder and Ren weimo coming over and sighed. young master Ren, second brother, you said we cant go, so we cant go? He couldnt be bothered to say anything more. this isnt right. the second elder frowned. the young miss said that Mr. Luo went to the hospital hes just going to the hospital. third elder didnt want to listen anymore. He waved his hand. Ive already asked miss Feng. Mr. Luo is just too tired. Hes fine. As the two of them were talking, they saw Ren weimo leading a group of people to block the entrance of the base, preventing third elder and the others from going out and Feng Weizheng and the others from entering. Young master Ren, what do you mean by this? Elder Fengs face turned serious. The third elder was also puzzled. young master Ren, what are you doing?! He wanted to go out and discuss with Feng Weizheng if they could bring the SU family along for the next cooperation, but he did not expect to be stopped by Ren weimos guards. Ren weichen glanced at third elder. Im sorry, third elder. You cant go out for the time being. They cant come in. If they come in, something will happen to our base. He raised his hand and ordered his men to drag third elder out. Is it because of miss Meng again? The third elder understood the reason and glared at him.What kind of poison did you get? She said that something was going to happen to the goods this time. Did something happen? Not only is she fine, but theyre about to go to the incense Association. Its fine if she doesnt recognize her mistakes, but you brainless people are also chasing after her. You all believe her casual words Feng Weizheng also heard this. She stood outside the door and looked at Ren weimo, who was inside, with a gaze that was almost like a knife. what a joke. Mr. Luo is just overworked. She started to slander us after we returned safely? She had nothing else to say. She turned around and closed her eyes. how disgusting. Young lady Feng! t The third elder shouted. At this moment, a honk was heard not far away. In less than a minute, three Federal Police cars drove over. They were fully armed and were wearing masks.. After comparing their phone screens, they finally pointed at Feng weizheng and her group and said sternly, The doctor is talking about them, bring them back! Chapter 1127 - Chapter 1127: Full of regret Chapter 1127: Full of regret Translator: 549690339 At the entrance of the base, no one could react in time. Elder Feng was the first one to be caught. After he was caught, he was also stunned for a moment before he looked at Feng weizheng. miss! Feng weizheng did not expect these people to be here to capture them. She was calmer than elder Feng and did not struggle when she was captured. She looked at the leader and politely introduced herself in the federal language before asking, May I ask why you want to capture us? We still have to deliver the goods to the incense Association. Her mind was also frantically trying to recall. They had not broken any laws along the way, so why were they being arrested? Inside the base, Ren weimo and the others were also paying attention to Feng Weizheng and the sudden appearance of the federal guards. They looked at each other in confusion. The police officer in the lead glanced at Feng Weizheng. Perhaps it was because he heard that she was going to deliver the goods to the incense Association, he explained, one of your team members, Luo yingdi, has a new type of pathogen on her. This pathogen is very destructive, so everyone in your team will be arrested and observed for a few days. The goods of the incense Association will also be detained. Pathogen? Elder Feng cried out in shock. The others were also panicking. Feng Weizheng did not expect master Luo to have a pathogen on him. However, she was calmer than the others and asked the question to the end, Where is Mr. Luo? Where are you going to take us? When will you be released? hes in the laboratory. As for you guys, youll be placed in the laboratory together. Those who are infected will be placed in the laboratory together, and those who are healthy will be observed for a while. The man explained and had them taken into custody. They all knew that the laboratory was not a good place. Being placed in the laboratory was equivalent to being a white mouse. Everyone panicked when they heard that Mr. Luo was in the laboratory. At the same time, they remembered what the second elder had said beforeMr. Luos bodily functions are all damaged! Miss Meng said that youd better not bring him along! alright, you guys go. The SU family wont go! At this moment, everyone remembered the second elders words, including Feng weizhengs. However, at that time, no one thought that Meng Fu would be able to know master Luffs condition without taking his pulse. No one thought that Meng Fu could be more powerful than Feng Weizheng. They only felt that Meng Fu was talking nonsense to show off. When master Luo was in a coma, they also thought that master Luo was fine and was just overworked. They even felt proud that they had completed the task. Who knew that something would really happen now! Captain, Captain he, is what miss Meng said true? The guard next to Captain he turned pale. she said that Mr. Luo is seriously ill and has a slight infection, so its true? Is it true that she advised us not to bring Mr. Luo with us and stay away from her? He DUI and the others had already been taken to the container truck behind them. The guards beside him were with him and were trembling with fear. DUI he, if we were really caught in the laboratory, would we be able to come out? When he heard the Guards words, he was unable to react. The phone in his pocket rang. It was a domestic call. Captain he picked up the phone stiffly. young Young master. you didnt listen to me and leave in advance? he qianyuans voice was extremely cold. young master, what should we do now? weve been captured and I heard that we have to go to the laboratory Captain he opened his mouth, but couldnt say a word to refute. He Qianyuan was also annoyed by Captain hes insincere words. After he made a phone call last night, he had asked someone to book his plane ticket to the Federation. He had just arrived at the Federation and was here to pick up the plate. Who knew that Captain he would say,what should I do? what do you think I can do? I told you to come back last night and you pretended you didnt hear Kacha- The container trucks door was closed, and it was dark inside. Team leader he collapsed to the ground. He regretted it. If he had listened to the second elders words at that time If they had listened to he wanyuans warning last night and left, the Federation would not have done anything to them. It didnt matter even if he was locked up in the capital. After all, the capital was the world of the seven great families. Captain he would not worry about the safety of his life. However, this was the Federation, a Federation where even the SU and Feng families had to cower in fear. They were locked up, and they didnt even know if they were going to live or die Feng Weizheng and the rest, as well as the goods connected to the incense Association, were all detained. The leading police officer walked to the entrance of the base and glanced at Ren weimo. have you guys come into contact with them? No, Sir, Ren weimo replied. The police officer glanced at them. When they arrived, he had also seen that Ren weichen was separated from Feng Weizheng and the rest, so he did not suspect anything. okay. He nodded and raised his hand to signal for the group of people to leave. Then, he drove the police car and the container truck away. It wasnt until the back of the car disappeared from everyones sight that the group of people at the door reacted one by one. Renbo took in a cold breath, his hands and feet were cold, Such a big formation? Whats wrong with the Luo family head? The second elder had always believed Meng Fu r s words and knew that master Luo was sick. However, he thought that his illness was serious and would affect them. He did not expect that the illness would even attract the Federations police? Luckily, she hadnt been persuaded by the others to stay in the base. Otherwise, the entire base would have fallen. The second elder heaved a sigh of relief and wiped his forehead with some lingering fear. He glanced at the third elder beside him.. third brother, didnt you want to follow young lady Feng and the others? Why dont you go? Chapter 1128 - Chapter 1128: She’s actually a celebrity Chapter 1128: Shes actually a celebrity Translator: 549690339 If the second elder had said this a second ago, the third elder would have fought with him. However, the third elder did not have such thoughts at all. He merely took a step back in exhaustion, his limbs cold. If it were not for the people beside him supporting him, he would have collapsed onto the ground. young master Ren, miss Feng and the rest, will Will they be alright? Ren weichen did not expect the situation to be so serious. He shook his head.lts hard to say if its the federal laboratory. The third elder nodded, but he was already completely speechless. He and the rest of the people knew that Mr. Luo and the others were probably in deep trouble. Just a moment ago, he had almost started hanging out with Feng Weizheng. If it wasnt for the second elder and Ren weimo stopping him, he would have been one of the people who would have been taken away. miss Meng has already said it more than once. What can they do if they dont listen? The second elder sneered and glanced at the third elder. why dont you say that miss Meng is nothing now? I was blind. third elder shook his head. I shouldnt have doubted miss Meng. Second brother, do you think miss Meng will forgive me? Its all my fault. Miss Meng wont ignore me, right? As he spoke, he slapped himself again. Third elder wasnt the only one in the base who doubted Meng Fu. They were envious of Feng weizheng and the Luo family, and they also questioned Meng Fus diagnosis. So what if master Luo was really seriously ill? What did it have to do with their mission? However, most of them were cursing in their hearts and didnt dare to say it out loud like the third elder. Now that the Federal Police had arrested them, these people couldnt help but feel lucky. How unhappy they had been before was now a few times more fortunate. At the same time. Su Xian called Meng Fu again. Meng Fu had already arrived in Jiang city. She didnt have a house in Jiang city, but Dou Tian did. His house was a detached villa left to him by the development company. She was on the phone with Zhao Fan when su Xian made the call. Where are you? Meng Fu sat on the sofa. On the other end of the phone, Zhao fan opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water. His expression was not obvious, but his voice was not clear.The hotel. okay. Meng Fu nodded. She had not told Zhao fan that she was in Jiang city yet. if theres anything you need help with, just tell me. Meng Fu only had a few friends in the entertainment industry in the capital and did not know any powerful people. However, Dou Tian had an investment in Jiang city and was very familiar with several big shots in Jiang city. Zhao fan did not stand on ceremony with Meng Fu. alright. I will return to Evian town after Im done with this. With Loke and the others around, you dont have to worry. After the two of them finished talking, Meng Fu hung up the phone. Immediately after, he received a call from su Xian. Su Xian told him everything that happened in the Federation, and Meng Fu was not too surprised. She just didnt expect the other side to be so strong at carrying out their orders. No wonder Feng Xiu had been so anxious these few days and had called her several times. theres a meeting tonight. su Cheng walked closer after she finished her call. the investor and the city Lord of Jiang city, are you coming? He naturally didnt need to meet these people when he came to Jiang city. These people couldnt control what he wanted to do. He just wanted to ask if Meng Fu was going. Meng Fu nodded. lets go and take a look. If something really happened to Zhao Fan, she would not panic. Seeing that Meng Fu was about to leave, su Cheng replied. The man who ran the errand for him was Dou Tians assistant. The people of Jiang city did not expect su Cheng to actually agree to the dinner. After all, su Cheng rarely attended dinner parties even in the capital. They began to prepare for the dinner in a panic. Meng Fu r s face had rarely appeared recently. When they saw her at dinner, the big shots in Jiang city only felt that her face was familiar. He looked like a celebrity, but he wasnt sure if he was Meng Fu. After all A popular celebrity. After a round of dinner, Meng Fu and su chengxian went downstairs. The city Lord and the two people in charge of Jiang city asked Dou Tians assistant, I think the Miss Meng beside young master su looks familiar Thats right, shes the celebrity Meng Fu. Dou Tians assistant smiled. The city Lord of Jiang city nodded, no wonder. Before he could relax, Dou Tians assistant continued, But shes also the eldest daughter of the Ren family. The eldest daughter of the Ren family? Jiang Chengs assistant was shocked. the Ren family that 1 know of? But isnt their eldest young miss Ren Weiyi? After all, if Dou Tians assistant mentioned it alone, it must be No Ordinary Family. yes, its the Ren family you know, Dou Tians assistant replied with a smile. youre not in Beijing, so you probably dont know that the world has changed. Miss Meng has replaced Ren Weis position. Let me tell you, even miss Feng cant compare to her. Jiang citys city Lord was shocked by these words. He nodded, thanked Dou Tians assistant, and wiped his forehead. Why were the two great gods in Jiang city? Did the netizens know? On this side. Meng Fu and su Cheng went to the parking lot. Someone came to the parking lot to pick su Cheng up. Officially Luther. Young master. He bowed respectfully. What is it? Su Cheng opened the car door and let Meng Fu enter first. Luther looked in Meng Fus direction and opened his mouth, but he hesitated. Speak, su Cheng frowned. Lu se was shocked by su Chengs words, but he understood what su Cheng was thinking. He told su Cheng that they had found the place they were looking for, and they wanted su Cheng to take a look. l know. Su Cheng nodded and got into the car. But he didnt go to family Jings temporary residence. Instead, he drove on another road. In the car behind them, the driver asked Luther, whats young master su doing? Luther furrowed his brows. He did not expect su Cheng to choose to send Meng Fu back first and disregard his career. He was calm. That miss Meng was insensible. Red light. The car stopped. A building not far away was broadcasting a large advertisement. Coincidentally, it was a single poster of Meng Fu. Isnt that miss Meng? The driver looked at the advertisement in surprise. Luther also looked up. There was an English advertisement under the big picture. Luther looked at the huge poster and frowned even more.. shes a star? Chapter 1129 - Chapter 1129: The first team of lawyers (1) Chapter 1129: The first team of lawyers (1) Translator: 549690339 Luther frowned. He naturally knew what it meant to be a celebrity. However, there were almost no celebrities around them. The people closest to them were at least artists. He just didnt expect Meng Fu to be a celebrity. He and the driver looked at each other and did not say anything. Not long after, the car arrived at the villa on qingwu road. When Meng Fu got out of the car, su Cheng also walked around from the drivers seat and talked to Meng Fu. Luther also stopped his car and followed them at a distance. As she walked in, she heard su Cheng ask, are you really not coming with me? Its an old experimental base. Luthers heart was in his mouth when he heard this. Although he did not dare to look at Meng Fu, his ears were waiting for Meng Fu r s answer. Meng Fu shook his head. Im not going. I have something to discuss with sister fan about an endorsement. Yes. Su Cheng nodded and did not force her. Hearing that Meng Fu wouldnt leave, Luther felt much more at ease. The domestic operation this time was very dangerous. There were many people who knew about this base, and countless people wanted the things in the base. There would be an inevitable dispute. They had brought the elites of the Federation. Why would they bring Meng Fu along? Su Cheng handed the car keys to Meng Fu. Ill leave Dou Tians assistant with you. Look for him if you need anything. Dou Tians assistant did not come back with su Cheng, but drove his own car. He knew where Meng Fu and su Cheng lived, and his car only arrived when su Cheng got out of the car. When he heard su Cheng mention him, he quickly walked over and bowed to greet Meng Fu. Hello, miss Meng. You can call me little Dou. If theres anything you need in the next two days, just let me know. After getting to know each other, su Cheng got into Luthers car. Luther was probably anxious from waiting, so the car drove very fast and soon disappeared from Meng Fu r s sight. After he left, little Dou beat Meng Fu to it and opened the door to the courtyard to let Meng Fu in. Miss Meng, He raised his hand to let Meng Fu go in first. theres no need to be so formal. Meng Fu returned to the living room and let little Dou sit on the sofa. He rested his chin on his fingers. have you found CEO Dous lawyer? Ive found him. Do you want to see him now? Little Dou did not sit down immediately. Instead, he went to boil water and make tea. Which lawyer? Meng Fu looked at him. Little Dou waited for the water to boil and smiled. its our team of lawyers. A big family like the Dou family, whose real estate business was in the Federation, naturally had a group of top lawyers. The cases they were in charge of were all big cases involving hundreds of millions of Yuan, and they were well-known in the circle. Many large companies had legal consultants, but few had lawyers like the Dou family. In the circle, only the Yang family could compare to the Dou family. Hearing what little Dou said, Meng Fu was silent for a moment. theres no need for that. Its probably just a divorce case. If they formed a team of lawyers, the judges in the court would probably be scared to death by this group of lawyers. After hearing Meng Fu r s words, little Dou thought for a moment. should I get lawyer Zhang to come over? He explained to Meng Fu, lawyer Zhang is the boss of our legal team. Meng Fu was not familiar with lawyers, but since little Dou said yes, she naturally had nothing to say. sure. Zhao fans side. She was still at the hotel. She had been rushing back from work in Evian town for the past two days and was not in a good state. She could finally rest and adjust her state of mind. After adjusting his state of mind, he received a WeChat call. She looked at the name of the person who called her on WeChat and didnt pick up. The other party seemed to know that she would definitely pick up, so he didnt hang up and was very patient. Zhao Fan finally picked up the call at the last second. Her parents were still on the other end of the phone. little fan, youre back? It was father Zhao on the other end, his voice very warm. Zhao Fan found a coat and put it on. youre back. There was a pause on the other end, and her voice was still gentle. why didnt you come home since youre back? you know that your mother has made a lot of delicious food. I know that you have a problem with Chen Peng, but isnt it good to be the wife of a rich family? he is really good to you Ill see you at the court tomorrow, Zhao fan interrupted. its nine o clock in the morning at the court of jiangcheng. Dont forget the time. Tell him that if he doesnt attend, its equivalent to losing the case. After saying that, Zhao Fan reached out to hang up the phone. Mrs. Zhaos voice could be heard from the other end. little fan, 1 agree to divorce you with the lawyer, but the division of assets after marriage Thats good. Zhao fan said coldly and hung up the phone. On the other side of the phone. In the living room, father Zhao hurriedly looked at the delicate-looking woman beside him and then looked at mother Zhao. didnt you say that you wouldnt divorce? what are you so anxious about, Lady Chen? dont worry, Zhao Youyues mother said humbly as she looked at the well-dressed Lady Chen, who was wearing an exquisite watch on her wrist. I dont really want a divorce. I just want to see what kind of lawyer Zhao Fan has hired. The impatience on Ms. Chens face disappeared. She stood up and looked down at Mrs. Zhao in her high heels. Ill give you two some face. If Zhao fan still says hes insensible, Ill make sure he cant survive in Jiang city. Mother Zhao wiped the sweat off her forehead and apologized to father Zhao. After they left, father Zhao looked at mother Zhao in a panic. what do we do now? Putting aside the fact that Chen Peng is the Yang enterprises director, we cant afford to offend his sister! Didnt she want to find a lawyer? Mrs. Zhao looked at the phone number, her eyes full of gloom. lets wait until tomorrow and see how shes going to file a divorce lawsuit. Without a lawyer, how could she fight the case? Chapter 1130 - Chapter 1130: Not to be trifled with Chapter 1130: Not to be trifled with Translator: 549690339 Are you going to Father Zhao looked at mother Zhaos phone and roughly knew where she was going to start. Zhao Yus mother nodded. She had been overseas for so many years, and because of Chen Pengs care, she had saved up a portion of her savings. He had no choice but to take it out now. Otherwise, would you really let Chen Pengs sister do it? Mother Zhao looked at father Zhao in exasperation. think about who she is. If she really did something, do we still have a place to live? Father Zhao took out a cigarette and sat on the sofa, smoking. He listened to mother Zhaos words but didnt give any answer. Mom, have you made an agreement with her? The door opened and a young man in his early 20s walked out of the room with an impatient expression. what is she not satisfied with? Why must you divorce brother-in-law? where can you find such good conditions? isnt it good to be the wife of a rich man? I know, dont be angry. Zhao Yu l s mothers face brightened up when she saw him. did you go to your brother-in-laws company today? yes. Zhao fans brother nodded and smiled, yang enterprise is really too big. My brother-in-law said that hes recruiting new people recently. He told me to Write my resume well and hell definitely hire me. The moment he heard the Yang family, he knew that they were the ones whom the young people on the internet called daddy. Yang Lai, Asias richest man. Was this a joke? Hearing that he could also work at the Yang consortium, father Zhao puffed out a ring of smoke and smiled. You have to listen to your brother-in-law, okay? o After he finished speaking, he and mother Zhao looked at each other. They were even more certain of their previous thoughts. At the same time, the door of the innermost room opened, and a young short-haired girl came out and went into the bathroom outside, Father Zhao and the other two glanced at her, then lightly retracted their gazes and didnt look at her again. In the bathroom, the girl took out her second-hand phone and opened WeChat. From the few WeChat contacts- she found a person she had not contacted before, clicked on the profile picture, and sent a message [ lets go abroad. ] Zhao fan, who had received the message, was in his hotel room. She had just finished a call with her lawyer to confirm the court proceedings tomorrow. She had been separated from Chen Peng for two years, so she had met the conditions for a divorce. The follow-up would not be so difficult. She packed everything and sat by the floor-to-ceiling window. She opened a bottle of red wine and drank by herself. The doorbell of the hotel rang. She thought it was a waiter and didnt think much about it. She walked to the door and opened it. She saw Meng Fu wearing a mask and a coat on his head. Zhao Fan had not seen Meng Fu for a while. She knew that Meng Fu had been very busy recently, so she wanted to finish up her work in Jiang city as soon as possible before returning to Evian town. However, she did not expect to see Meng Fu here. Brother Fu, you Meng Fu raised the red wine in his hand. I took a bottle of red wine from director Dou. Lets talk inside. Occasionally, people would pass by the hotel corridor. Although Meng Fu no longer acted and her popularity had dropped, there were still countless fans who could recognize her. Zhao fan quickly stepped aside to let her in. Only then did she realize that there was someone following her. sister fan, Dou Tians assistant followed behind Meng Fu and took the initiative to greet Zhao fan, Im little Dou. If you have any questions in Jiang city, you can look for me. Zhao fan was a little stunned and stepped aside to let Meng Fu in. Meng Fu sat opposite Zhao fan, and little Dou opened the red wine for Meng Fu. He took away Zhao fans original red wine and placed new glasses for the two of them. He then called the waiter to send some food over. How much do you know? Zhao Fan paused after reading the message and did not reply immediately. Not much, Ill wait for you to tell me. Meng Fu shook his head. Zhao Fan nodded and turned the phone in his hand. It was only when she received a notification from her WeChat that she reacted. Zhao Fan lowered his head and looked at the message. His hand paused for a moment before he replied- [ why are you going abroad? ] The reply came very quickly- [ Chen Pengs sister married a powerful man. Theyre waiting for you to come back and walk into their trap! ] Youre going to buy a ticket tonight! [ go overseas to fight a lawsuit! ] Whose news? Meng Fu looked at her and raised his eyebrows. my sister, Zhao fan said as he massaged his temple. when I left home, she was still in her third year of high school. She just sent me a message, asking me to go abroad Meng Fu wasnt sure what had happened, but he could guess a little. He raised his eyebrows. Leave the country? They must have done something, Zhao fan couldnt help but sneer. Your sister looks okay. Meng Fu took a sip of red wine. Zhao Fan had come back personally this time because she wanted to deal with her sisters problem. She thought about it and called her sister to come over. It was a risk for her sister to find a time to tip her off. The Zhao family. Zhao Xin was still in the bathroom when she received Zhao fans call. She clenched her fingers tightly on her phone. She could have explained it over the phone. She thought for a long time before she took her phone and left. Where are you going? As soon as she arrived at the hall, she was seen by Zhao Yus mother. Zhao Zhu lowered her head and changed her shoes. its my high school classmates social gathering. High school classmate? Zhao Xins mothers eyes brightened. She remembered that Zhao Xins high school classmate had a District Mayor as his father. Her smile instantly changed. She didnt expect Zhao Xin to be so popular even though she was numb to people. you can go. Do you want me to send you? No need, Zhao Xin changed her shoes and left. In less than an hour, she had arrived at the hotel that Zhao fan had mentioned. Is this miss Zhao Xin? Just as Zhao Xin was about to call Zhao Fan, a man in a suit came over with a smile. You . . . t Zhao Xin took a step back. sister fan asked me to come down and pick you up, little Dou politely invited Zhao Xin upstairs. Ill take you upstairs. It was probably because little Dous aura didnt seem like that of an ordinary person, so Zhao Xin wasnt so guarded. She just felt that it was strange. This persons aura was even stronger than Chen Pengs sisters. She could not tell the brand of the clothes he was wearing, but he did not look like an ordinary person How did her sister know such a person? He followed little Dou all the way to Zhao fans room. Little Dou rang the doorbell, and the door opened. Chapter 1131 - Chapter 1131: A Big Shot: 1 Chapter 1131: A Big Shot: 1 Translator: 549690339 Zhao fan opened the door. Little Dou was very smart. sister fan, hes here. He gave way to Zhao Xin, who was behind him. Zhao Xin and Zhao fan had not seen each other for a long time. When they met, they looked at each other and felt a sense of strangeness. Zhao Fan made way for her and nodded at her. come in. Zhao Xin stopped outside for a while, but still followed Zhao fan in. Little Dou saw that Zhao Xin didnt seem to be very old, so he poured a glass of water for her. Meng fuwang took a few steps outside the door and received a call from the Federation. It was Feng Zhi who called. Meng Fu put his earphones in his ears. teacher Feng. Feng Zhi was in the lounge at this time. He took off his radiation protection suit, and his voice sounded a little tired. things arent good. Theyve only made the preliminary drug, and now the laboratory is short of manpower. Ive found a few people in China to help. Meng mengfu furrowed his brows. uncle che is almost fully recovered, and youre only out with the preliminary medicine now? yes. Feng Zhi massaged his temple. theres been some problems in the laboratory. My brother from China came over this time, and there are also a few teachers who can help me. Joshua had asked Feng Zhi to use a laboratory specifically for research. Because of the RXi1 -522 incident, the incense Association was also in urgent need of manpower. Feng Zhi had to look for people from outside, so he directly found a lot of highly respected teachers from the domestic incense Association. Feng Xiu was one of them. Nieng Fu raised his eyebrows when he heard Feng Xius name. Perhaps it was because of the unpleasant incident at school, Meng Fu didnt have any feelings for Feng Xiu. However, since Feng Zhi invited him, it meant that he trusted Feng Xiu. Meng Fu naturally wouldnt question Feng Zhis decision. 1 still have something to do. Meng Fu turned on the tap in the bathroom and washed his hands. Ill be back in two days. Meng Fu was talking to Feng Zhi. Outside, Zhao Fan and Zhao Xin were also conversing. what did you want to tell me before? What happened to Chen Pengs sister? Zhao Xin saw that Zhao fan did not avoid the others, so she told him the truth. She held the teacup in her hand and paused for a moment before she said, her sister is married to a high-ranking official in jiangcheng, and shes very powerful. Chen Peng is now the director of yang enterprises branch in jiangcheng, and she has to introduce jobs to her brother. If you really appear in front of them tomorrow, you wont be able to go back Zhao Xin had been studying abroad and had only returned recently. She didnt know much about Jiang city and could only find out so much. Speaking of this, there was still a lingering fear in his heart. Since ancient times, people did not fight with officials. But she didnt expect that the two people who heard this would have very different expressions. A high ranking official? Little Dou was sent by Dou Tian to deal with the matter. When he heard this, he was surprised. what high-ranking official? Zhao Fan looked very calm. She had been to all sorts of big events with Meng Fu. When she heard that he was a high-ranking official in Jiang city, she thought for a moment and asked, the city Lord of Jiang city? Zhao Fan could not think of anyone else other than the city Lord of Jiang city. No. little Dou shook his head. I dont remember the city Lords wifes surname being Chen. Hes surnamed Zhu. Zhao Xin had only mentioned it briefly, but he didnt expect the two of them to directly guess the city Lord of Jiang city. You can sleep here tonight. Dont go back. Zhao fan asked Zhao Xin to stay. Zhao Xin was a little hesitant, but mom and dad Dont worry about them. Zhao fan saw the bathroom door open, and Meng Fu came out with his phone, She turned and introduced Zhao Xin to Meng Fu. my sister. Meng Fu stuffed her phone back into her pocket and greeted Zhao Xin. Hello. Zhao Xin didnt know Xiao Dou. She had been abroad for the past two years. She knew Meng Fu, but she had only seen him on the screen. Now that Meng Fu was being accused, she was stunned for a moment. She couldnt confirm that it was Meng Fu. He was only hesitating. Just as she was hesitating, there was another knock on the door. It was the waiter. Zhao fan went to open the door. Little Dou walked behind Meng Fu naturally. Zhao Xin subconsciously looked at the door. The door was opened, and a few people followed the waiter outside. Behind the waiter were Mr. And Mrs. Zhao, as well as a few bodyguards in black. Zhao Xins expression changed when she saw them. She took a step forward and said, What are you guys doing here? Zhao Xins mother looked at her and smiled, Youre my good daughter. 1 knew you would come to find your sister. You Zhao Xin knew that she was being followed, and her face was full of anger. However, Zhao fans mother did not look at her. She only looked at Zhao fan. As for the other two people in the room, she did not notice them at all. Xiao fan, I think youd better go back with me. Otherwise, if the Chen family gets angry, neither of us will be able to get away with it. Isnt it? You should know how miss Chens temper is. As she spoke, she raised her hand and gestured for the bodyguards behind her to come forward. The waitress didnt expect the middle-aged couple to come with ill intentions. She was stunned for a moment and took a step forward. Who are you? How dare you do this in our hotel? Security, security, come up to room 1903! As she spoke, she took out her walkie-talkie and asked the security guards to come up. However, Mrs. Zhao was not afraid at all. Perhaps she had borrowed someones courage. She glanced at the attendant and said, its useless to call your general manager here, let alone the security guards. Do you know who these bodyguards behind me work for? She probably had some confidence, and her attitude was very confident. The waiter was also coaxed. Zhao Xin grabbed Zhao fans sleeve. sis At the entrance of the bathroom, little Dou looked at this scene indifferently and asked in a low voice,Miss Meng . . . Meng Fu was still thinking about Zhao fan. The Chen family seemed to have some connections, but why was she so obsessed with Zhao fan? Besides, why did su Cheng choose Zhao Fan out of so many people? When she heard little Dous question, she raised her eyebrows. theres no hurry. Lets see who their bodyguards are.. Chapter 1132 - Chapter 1132: Moving to the court (1) Chapter 1132: Moving to the court (1) Translator: 549690339 Hearing Meng Fu r s voice, little Dou looked at the bodyguards coldly and nodded. He didnt know which force these bodyguards came from. Perhaps they were used to being arrogant, but they actually dared to say such things at this time, He took out his phone and asked someone to find out who this miss Chen was. Outside the door, Mr. And Mrs. Zhao looked at Zhao Xin and restrained themselves. Then, they said to Zhao fan gently, Xiao fan, we are your parents. We will not harm you. You also know that our family is just a commoner, we cant fight with the Chen family. Whats wrong with the Chen family? we dont have to worry for the rest of our lives with Chen Peng dont worry? its just for the sake of your sons future, Zhao Xin couldnt hold back anymore. She looked at her parents and couldnt help but scold, you know what kind of person Chen Peng is! Zhao Fan patted Zhao Xins shoulder to calm her down. He looked at his parents indifferently as if they were strangers. Zhao fans parents were stunned by his gaze. Initially, Zhao fans mother had wanted to talk to Zhao fan gently, but now she could not be gentle anymore. Her face darkened instantly. it seems like you dont want to talk anymore. She tilted her head and glanced at the bodyguards behind her. take her to the Chen family! Bring Zhao Xin back as well. Im afraid you cant take miss Zhao away from us. Xiao Dou, who was standing beside Meng Fu, smiled and said. At the same time, the two rooms next to Zhao fans opened, and the bodyguards stood in a row. His aura was awe-inspiring. As if it was a gang fight, the waiter was shocked. Zhao Xin grabbed Zhao fans clothes tightly. Zhao fan had been very calm ever since Meng Fu arrived. However, Mr. And Mrs. Zhaos faces turned cold. They looked at Meng Fu coldly. do you know whose business you are meddling in? You guys dont know about the Chen family of Jiang city? Ive only heard of the Zhu family and the Liu family, Xiao Dou smiled. The Liu family was the family head of city Lord Liu, while the Zhu family was the family of city Lord Lius wife. Zhao fans parents thought that it would be a piece of cake if they brought two bodyguards with them. They did not expect Meng Fu to have already arranged for bodyguards. Zhao fans cold gaze made mother Zhao angry. fine, fine, you forced me to do this! She took out her phone and called miss Chen. Zhao Xin suddenly had an idea. She looked at Meng Fu and Zhao Fan. I remember now. Chen Pengs sister, she Shes the wife of the city Lords Secretary She wanted to say something but was interrupted by Meng Fu. youre sister fans sister? Meng Fus voice was light and his eyes were relaxed. He didnt seem to care about what was happening here. Zhao Xin was stunned, yes Youve graduated from high school? What did you learn? Meng Fu asked again. Management Meng Fu!s eyes lit up. management She nodded, then smiled at Zhao Xin thoughtfully. Then, he turned the phone in his hand, tilted his head slightly, and asked little Dou,Wheres your lawyer Zhang? We should be at the airport. Said little Dou as he looked at the time on his phone. alright, tell him to come to the hotel. Meng Fu looked at the room that Zhao fan had booked. It was a suite with a small living room and was quite spacious. arent we going to get a divorce? the sooner we get it done, the sooner we can leave. Meng Fu did not lower his voice when he said this. Get it done earlier? Little Dou was surprised. Meng Fu nodded. They were chatting, and no one seemed to be anxious. Meanwhile, Mr. And Mrs. Zhao had just finished their phone call. They looked at Zhao Fan and said, miss Chen is nearby. She will be here soon. Hearing her parents words, Zhao Xin turned around and looked at Zhao Fan and the others. The three of them continued to chat. Seeing her look over, Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and passed a glass of wine to Zhao Xin. want some? Zhao Xin was speechless. Not long after. There was a commotion at the end of the corridor, and Zhao Yus mothers phone rang. Her face lit up with joy. miss Chen is here! She first looked at Zhao Fan, Meng Fu, and the others, then went to the end of the corridor to welcome miss Chen. Miss Chen had a dinner party tonight and had two glasses of wine. She was wearing an exquisite dress and there was a middle-aged man beside her. Young miss! Mother Zhao quickly said. Miss Chen pointed to the middle-aged man beside her and introduced, This is the squadron in the city. They heard that I was in trouble and came with me. Company leader, Hello! Father Zhao and mother Zhao said repeatedly. The few of them talked as they arrived at Zhao fans room. Miss Chen glanced at the few people in the room and said to the squadron Leader, its them. They? The company leader nodded and looked at Meng Fu and the rest. I understand. After miss Chen finished speaking, she retracted her gaze and did not look at Meng Fu and the others. She only lowered her head to look at the news on her phone. Meanwhile, Zhao fans mother looked at Zhao Fan. are you going to come back with us obediently or do you want me to do it? In the room. Zhao Xin glanced at Zhao Fan, sis Little Dou raised his head and looked at the company leader. company leader, the company under the city Lords command? This is the person youre looking for, is there anyone else? City Lord? Father Zhao and mother Zhao looked at each other in shock. They only knew that miss Chen was the wife of the General Secretary, but they didnt expect that this Squadron was directly under the city Lord. The two of them looked at miss Chen in shock. it seems that youve heard of me, the company leader smiled, then everything is easy to explain At this moment, Meng Fu r s phone rang. She picked it up. everyones here? He even brought his tools? Very good Wait, Ill ask. Meng Fu glanced at Zhao Fan. is Chen Peng here yet? Zhao fan shook his head. No. Meng Fu continued to speak on the phone. were missing Chen Peng. Bring him over too. Yes, Room 1903.. Chapter 1133 - Chapter 1133: City Lord Liu_1 Chapter 1133: City Lord Liu_1 Translator: 549690339 Hearing Meng Fu r s words, the others couldnt help but look at Meng Fu. The main character of this incident was Chen Peng, but he did not appear at all. Chen Pengs sister and company leader did not notice the other people in the room either. They did not expect Meng Fu to speak at this time. Get Chen Peng to come over? When Zhao Xin saw Chen Pengs sister and the company leader, she was a little confused. She looked at Zhao fan, then turned to Meng Fu, not quite understanding what Meng Fu was trying to say. Chen Pengs sister only squinted at Meng Fu, not afraid at all. She seemed to think that Meng Fu looked a little familiar, but she did not recognize him. She only turned to the company leader beside her, 111 have to trouble you. The squadron Leader waved his hand. okay, take him away. Sister Zhao Xin grabbed Zhao fans arm nervously. Meng Fu was still holding her phone and talking to the person on the other end of the line. The person on the phone was none other than city Lord Liu and the others she had just met. The company leaders men immediately surrounded Meng Fu. At the same time. Not far from the hotel, city Lord Liu of River City put on his coat and came out. His expression was serious. even if I didnt meet those people yesterday, I should have heard that miss Ren and young master su are here, right? The city Lord had just sent out the message. Didnt he know that Meng Fu was the young lady of the Ren family? How could she let someone provoke her? Ah? Jiang city was only a second-tier city, so its resources werent that good. If he wanted better resources, he had to go to Beijing. However, city Lord Lius network was not that wide. This was his first time coming into close contact with these ancestors in the capital. Hence, he was on full alert and passed down the orders to Meng Fu and su Cheng so that the two of them would feel at home in Jiang city. Who would have thought that in such a short period of time, there would be someone who didnt know what was going on? please calm down, the person beside him explained. young master su knows a lot of people, but miss Mengs matter is too secretive. You also know that the news about her is definitely s-level and above confidential. Most people definitely dont know her. Shes also a public figure, so probably no one thought that she would be the eldest daughter of the Ren family. Alright, hurry up and get ready to leave! City Lord Lius neck turned red. He was extremely anxious. dont you know what kind of person she is? Even Ren Weiyi is suppressed by her. The entire Jiang city is not even enough for her to play with. What are the members of the Commando team doing? This matter was not wrong. The Ren family had already gained a firm foothold. After the dispute between Ren Weiyi and Meng Fu, the eldest daughter of the Ren family changed hands. After Luo ke, the Ren family cooperated with the Association of soldiers. The he family also formed an alliance with the Ren family, and the Ren family developed rapidly. To put it bluntly, in addition to the SU family and the military Association, the Ren family was at the top of the pyramid in Beijing. Especially the eldest daughter of the Ren family. It was said that not many of the big families in the capital dared to provoke her. How could they afford to offend such a person? At the hotel. Room 1903, the door was still open. Little Dou was still standing beside Meng Fu. Chen Pengs sister had not noticed the change in the scene. Ding! The elevator door at the corner of the corridor opened. Chen Pengs sister was still smiling as she spoke to the company leader. sorry to trouble you to make a trip tonight They subconsciously thought that the person in the elevator was the company leaders man. The company leader wasnt modest. He had some wine, and his face was still slightly tipsy. its a small matter As the two of them were talking, a group of people came out of the elevator. The leader of the group was a middle-aged man, and there were two fully equipped men standing beside him. The company leader was slightly tipsy and had turned around to ask them to take Zhao fan away. When he saw the middle-aged man in the middle, he suddenly quivered. Y-you The company leader immediately raised his hand and asked, why are you here? The company leader was shocked. Who else could the company leaders superior be? Chen Pengs sister and Zhao fans parents looked at each other and were shocked. Zhao fans parents had never seen city Lord Liu before, but they had seen him on the news many times. When they saw his face in real life, they did not dare to recognize him. They only felt that his aura was too strong. However, Chen Pengs elder sister had seen the world. She was surprised and said,Mr Mr. Liu Get lost! City Lord Liu approached, glanced at the squadron Leader, and kicked him away. Bang! The company leader had landed on the carpet in the corridor just like that. No one dared to make a sound in front of Room 1903. City Lord Liu ignored the captain and walked straight to room 1903. The company leaders men were originally surrounding Meng Fu, but now they had all spread out to the sides, making way for city Lord Liu. City Lord Liu walked towards Meng Fu and stopped in front of him. miss Meng, he said apologetically. Meng Fu also nodded in a friendly manner. city Lord Liu. The entire 19th floor was silent as the two of them conversed. City Lord Liu apologized, my underlings dont know any better. Im sorry for giving you a shock. The judge youre looking for and Chen Peng are downstairs. This place is small. Lets go downstairs and talk. With that, city Lord Liu turned to the side and let Meng Fu go first. Alright, thank you. Meng Fu nodded and paused before looking at Zhao fan. sister fan, lets go downstairs first. As the two of them spoke, little Dou stood respectfully at the side and did not dare to speak. Zhao Fan was used to this kind of scene, so she was not surprised. She pulled the stiff Zhao Xin and followed behind Meng Fu. As for the company leader who was still on the ground, his face turned from a slightly flushed red to a pale white.. Chapter 1134 - Chapter 1134: Skynet super administrator (1) Chapter 1134: Skynet super administrator (1) Translator: 549690339 The company leader had drunk a little wine that night, and he was a little light headed, but now he was completely sober. City Lord Liu did not look at the company leader, but directly said to Meng Fu, Miss Meng, I was just about to go look for young master su and chat with him about Evian town. City Lord Liu had also just found out about this from su di. Meng Fu nodded. She left with city Lord Liu, while little Dou followed her. Zhao Fan stayed behind to wait for Chen Peng. miss Zhao. Governor Liu asked a few people to stay. He looked at Zhao fan and said politely, please sit for a while, the guests will be here soon. The two of them continued talking. On the other side, Zhao Yus parents and Chen Pengs sister had already felt that something was wrong. city Lord Liu, its actually city Lord Liu. the company leader sat on the ground and looked up at Chen Pengs sister. didnt you ask me to help you stop an ordinary person? How could they be city Lord Lius men? Not to mention how respectful city Lord Liu had been to Meng Fu just now. Then, then what do we do now? Mother Zhao was also stunned. When Zhao fan left the Zhao family, all the artistes under her management had left because of the Zhao familys tricks. She did not have many resources and did not even have a proper job. The Zhao family had been waiting for Zhao fan to come back and admit his mistakes. However, Zhao fan did not come back on his own, so they went to find him. Hearing the company leaders words, Chen Pengs sister was also stunned. The blood drained from her face. The phone in her pocket kept ringing. Her hands were trembling. She ran out to take a look and saw that it was her husband. She looked at the phone, but did not dare to pick it up. The calls came one after another. When it came to the third call, Chen Pengs sister picked up. Without saying a word, her husbands angry roar came from the other end of the phone. I think youre crazy. Now Im dead because of you. Are you satisfied now?! Zhao fan was settling the divorce procedures. Nieng Fu and city Lord Liu got into the car. miss Meng, young master su is at the abandoned mountain range at the outskirts of the city, city Lord Liu said and asked someone to drive over. that place has been closed. Ill send you there directly. Thank you, she said. Meng Fu sat in the back seat. Speaking ot which, miss Zhaos original hometown was there. City Lord Liu suddenly said. He had done some research on Zhao fans background before he came. Meng Fu nodded and did not waste any more time with city Lord Liu. Mr. Liu, just tell me what you want to say. alright. city Lord Lius expression turned serious. weve heard that miss Mengs Evian town is producing spices, and wed like to buy a batch. city Lord Liu smiled bitterly. if it wasnt for young master SUS help, the entire River City would have been in turmoil. I want to buy some high-quality spices so that we can at least train an expert in River City. They could see these things very clearly. It was because of these two people that the capital could remain so stable. Meng Fu r s Evian town was not only self-produced and self-sold. She wanted to make spices. Other than placing them in the underground exchange, he had to contact other major forces. City Lord Liu was the first local faction su di had contacted. I know that high-grade spices have a price but no supply. city Lord Liu was very long as our Jiang city can afford it. in addition to the market price, I also need rare herbs. Meng Fu did not beat around the bush and gave her conditions. 1 need all kinds of rare herbs. 1 can sell you as many rare spices as you can take out. City Lord Lius eyes lit up when he heard Nieng Fu say no limit. alright! He immediately ordered his subordinates to collect all kinds of rare medicinal herbs. All of Jiang citys many years of collection, these rare herbs were nothing to them. On the other side, Nieng Fu had already arrived at su Chengs side. The mountain range in Jiang city was near the border. There were all kinds of people in this place, and it was a relatively chaotic place with a high level of danger. City Lord Liu had specially sent a team of people to protect Meng Fu as he went to find su Cheng. Su Cheng received the call. He was with Jing an and the others, studying the map on the big screen. The map was very blurry, but it could be seen that there were many mechanisms, and it was also incomplete. Youre going to pick someone up? Hearing su Chengs voice on the phone, Jing an glanced at him. Yes. Su Cheng put down the pen in his hand. Hearing this, miss Qiong, officer Luther, and the others beside Jing an couldnt help but look at su Cheng. Su Cheng was their main force this time. Everyone knew that the reason why Su Hui had su Cheng come this time was to let him be the first to crack the mechanism and password and enter the largest underground laboratory that was left behind. Jing an naturally understood. He raised his head. it just so happens that Skynet has sent people here. Luther is also going to pick them up. You can continue to study the mechanism. Then, he turned his head and looked at the man beside Joan. Luther, go and pick up the superadministrator from Skynet. Hans, go and pick up young master sus guests. Treat them well. Hans was Andrews number one fighter. Later on, when Meng Fu went to Evian town, he did not follow him. Instead, he went to Joan and followed her. His strength had improved, and he was now one of the most powerful people in the Federation. This time, Joan had brought Hans along to Jiang city as her confidant. Jing an paused again and glanced at su Cheng. is it that miss Meng? Su Cheng had just encountered a difficult problem. Hearing this, he nodded.lts her. no wonder. Jing an raised his eyebrows. hes the new elder of the equipment forging Association. Hearing Jing ans words, Hans, who was about to leave, stopped in his tracks. He frowned. The new elder was surnamed Meng Wasnt it Meng Fu? Seeing Hanss dilemma, Joan smiled and said to Jing an in a low voice, let Hans connect with Skynets super administrator. He doesnt get along with that miss Meng. Lu se had always been su Chengs man. He had never liked Meng Fu, but no matter how much he disliked Meng Fu, he was still someone close to young master su. He took the initiative to say, Ill go and pick up miss Meng. Compared to Meng Fu, Hans was naturally more interested in the superadministrator of Skynet. Hans was overjoyed to hear Luther take the initiative to speak.. Thank you, sir Luther! Chapter 1135 - Chapter 1135: Su Huang’s arrival _1 Chapter 1135: Su Huangs arrival _1 Translator: 549690339 The group of them left. Su Cheng and the others were still standing there. He looked up at the map on the screen and frowned. Jing an stood aside. do you still have no clue about the machine door? Su Cheng thought for a moment and said slowly, Theres one thing Im not clear about. Jing an, Joan, and the others didnt understand these things, so they didnt disturb him. When will su Huang and the others arrive? Su Cheng retracted his gaze and looked at Jing an. Probably at night. When su Cheng returned to the country, he did not want to use su Huang. However, su di did not come back this time. Meng Fu was in Jiang city, and he had arranged for su Huang to come over last night. Jing an and the others had already made arrangements for su Chengs request. Su Cheng nodded and did not say anything else. He continued to look at the map. master Jing, Skynet should be able to calculate this data, Joan said slowly in a low voice. their people are here. With them here, we should be the first to crack this secret underground room. okay. Jing an nodded and looked at su Cheng again. Su Cheng didnt say anything, so Jing an didnt say much. He turned around and said, t lets go and see who the Skynet representative is. Upon hearing this, everyone present was somewhat moved. Skynet was also very mysterious in the Federation, especially the few supermods. Almost no one had seen them before. Recently, because of the return of a supermod, it had caused a stir. In particular, Skynet had always been independent and didnt cooperate much with others. When they heard that someone from Skynet had been invited, most of the people, including Jing an, were very curious about who the Super administrator was. Jing an and Qiong walked out to the living room to meet the people from Skynet. The two of them went out. and ling an only turned to Joan when they could no longer see su Cheng. whats up with that Hans? Jing an only knew that Hans was a member of the equipment Association and was also Qiong gangs confidant. Because of his ability, he was also chosen by Jing an. When he saw their conversation just now, Jing an realized that he had a dispute with Meng Fu. just a few minor problems. Joan smiled. he was considered elder Mengs subordinate before. l see, Jing an nodded. He didnt ask any more questions. Meanwhile, Luther came out to pick up Meng Fu. Nieng Fu was sent over by city Lord Liu. There were many people on guard here, and city Lord Liu was very respectful to Meng Fu. He explained the situation to Meng Fu while waiting for Luther to come over. originally, one of my men was stationed here. After young master su arrived, my men were replaced. city Lord Lius heart palpitated. Fortunately, su Cheng had replaced his men. we dont know the exact situation now. We only heard that an underground secret chamber was discovered. City Lord Liu did not know the core secrets. All he knew was the information that su Cheng had leaked to him. Meng Fu did not reply to Castellan Lius words. She stared at the large city Tower in front of her and fell into deep thought. Soon, Luther arrived. City Lord Liu had met Luther when he took over the garrison duty and knew that he was from the Federation. He immediately greeted him, Hello. Hello. Luther nodded at Castellan Liu, then said to Meng Fu, miss Meng, please follow me. Young master su is inside. City Lord Liu did not dare to disturb Meng Fu. miss Meng, please come in At this point, he stopped. Meng Fu raised her hand. She knew what he wanted to say, so she smiled. dont worry, the SU family will contact you for the rest. thank you, miss su! City Lord Liu was overjoyed! Luther didnt know what Meng Fu was talking about with city Lord Liu, but he didnt care. He waited for Meng Fu to finish talking with city Lord Liu before he led Meng Fu inside. Castellan Liu remained where he was, watching Meng Fu leave. When he could no longer see Meng Fu, Mayor Liu quickly turned around, took out his phone, and found su Dis number to contact him. young master su is still busy. Luther was one step behind Meng Fu and pointed the way for him. He frowned slightly as he spoke. miss Meng, please wait for him in the lounge. Meng Fu followed Luther to the lounge. Along the way, she saw many people holding detection devices. Outside, su Chengs Lounge was empty. It was the computer he was used to. Meng Fu sat on the sofa and turned on his computer. The people in the lounge were very observant and went to pour tea. Luther glanced out of the door and seemed to recall something. He frowned and said, miss Meng, young master su said that a Mr. Su Huang will be here soon. Please wait a little longer. Yesterday, he still did not know why su Cheng had asked someone from Beijing to come over. After all, in the eyes of Luther and the others, the people in the capital were too weak, and they could easily defeat them with one finger. Coming here wouldnt be of much help and was of no use. After hearing su Chengs instructions, Luther roughly knew that he was here to accompany Meng Fu. However, this was also good. Su Cheng had found her himself, so he should be at ease. Meng Fu turned on his computer. okay. At the foot of the mountain. Luther went out again to pick up su Huang. When su Huang heard that he was here to follow Meng Fu, he immediately rushed over. Hello, he said. He greeted Luther very politely. Luther glanced at su Huang but couldnt sense his aura. He nodded slightly and looked away.lll bring you in. He led su Huang in first. At the gate, Hans had yet to pick up the people from Skynet. Jing an, Joan, and the others were just about to come out to welcome the people of Skynet, and they saw su Huang, who Luther had brought in, first. This is Jing an and the others glanced at su Huang. Master Jing, this is su shaojings man. Hes here to accompany miss Meng, Luther replied respectfully. Jing an didnt sense su Huangs aura. Hearing Luthers words, he also looked away and said indifferently, yes, lets go. Are the people from Skynet coming? He was asking the person at the door.. Chapter 1136 - Chapter 1136: Mysterious, clue _1 Chapter 1136: Mysterious, clue _1 Translator: 549690339 Were almost there. The person at the door replied respectfully. Jing an nodded and walked out of the door. The people behind him followed. Su Huang and Luther stood on the side. After they left, su Huang looked over. He didnt know these people, but he was very surprised to hear that they were from Skynet. Even though he tried his best to hide it, one could still see the shock on his face. okay. Luther glanced at su Huang. He could understand su Huangs feelings and nodded. theyre here to help. Ill take you in first. Thank you, she said. Su Huang restrained himself from looking back and followed Luther inside. On the way, su Huang was especially nervous. The last time she was this nervous was when something happened to the Ren family. He wasnt weak now. He could feel that everyone here was strong, but he didnt know how strong they were. He only knew that he was far inferior to su de. He also knew what he was capable of. When they entered, Meng Fu had already turned on su Chengs computer and was typing away on the keyboard. He didnt know what he was looking at. Youre here? Hearing the voice, Meng Fu raised her head. Seeing a familiar face, su Huang heaved a sigh of relief and his nervousness disappeared. He walked closer to Meng Fu.Miss Meng, Meng Fu looked at su Huang and raised her eyebrows. She smiled. not bad, youve improved. Su Huang scratched his head and smiled. Ive been competing with President Yu recently. Previously, there was still a gap between him and Yu Wen and Yu Wu. Now, although their strength had increased greatly, they could not beat him even if they fought together. The two of them exchanged a few words. Luther waited for his mother to finish before he said to Meng Fu, Miss Meng, would you like to familiarize yourself with this place? Ive left some people outside. If you want to get familiar with the place, just let them know. Alright, thank you. Meng Fu nodded at him. Luther also wanted to go to the reception room to see which supermod Skynet had sent today. No matter which one it was, it was very new to Luther and the others. Seeing that Meng Fu was fine, he said a few words to him and left. After he left, the remaining two people in the lounge also left and stopped outside the door, waiting for Meng Fus instructions. Luther had arranged for these two people to protect Meng Fu. They were not weak, and it was not safe here. this officer Luther has such a strong aura, su Huang commented after the others left. I feel like hes even stronger than second brother. Su Huang was now completely convinced by su de. Meng Fu glanced at su Huang. thats not it. Su de was definitely stronger than Luther now. Meng Fu estimated that su de could fight with Jonathan. Although Luther was very powerful, he was still not as powerful as them. Su Huang had probably been in the capital all this time and hadnt seen much, so he didnt know how strong he was now. Su Huang touched his forehead and smiled. He remembered what Luther was doing outside and said,By the way, miss Meng. Officer Luther is going out to meet the people of Skynet! Previously, a Skynet account had been difficult for them. He didnt expect to be so close to the people of Skynet. This made su Huang even more suspicious of su Chengs true identity. Hearing su Huangs words, Meng Fu only nodded his head, Oh. Su Huang was waiting for Meng Fu to be surprised, but her words made him rub his nose.l wonder whos in the heavenly net? Miss Meng, arent you curious? Skynet was a mysterious organization that was independent of all forces. Almost no one had ever seen their boss. They held most of the top-secret information in their hands and were the leaders of information technology. Basically, all the hackers and programmers in the world worked with them. There was also a professional hacker who came to mine, and he had countless wealth in his hands. At the mention of Skynet, Meng Fu looked up and reopened his computer. its alright. Su Huang had wanted to tell Meng Fu about the heavenly net, but seeing her like this, he remembered that Meng Fu was also very fierce and had even worked with people from the heavenly net before, so he didnt ask. Although Luther had left someone behind to show Meng Fu and su Huang around the base, Meng Fu was not interested. Su Huang didnt leave the house either, and he was practically following Meng Fu. Su Cheng seemed to be very busy. The next morning, Meng fucai woke up and saw su Cheng sitting at the breakfast table. Su di wasnt around, so breakfast was made by the people here. They were here for a mission. The breakfast wasnt very exquisite. It was made by a local chef, and the taste was okay. You only left me so little programming yesterday? Meng Fu took a bun. Any leads? su Cheng nodded. This was what su Cheng had left on the computer yesterday. give me some more time. Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. this code is very advanced. It doesnt seem like something that should appear here. It feels like a four-dimensional star network. The two of them continued talking. Luther came. He seemed to be in a hurry. When he saw su Cheng, he quickly said, Master Jing and the others are waiting for you! Miss sang and the others seem to have made some progress! Su Cheng did not reply immediately. Instead, he glanced at Meng Fu. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. you go and take a look. Im not going. Su Cheng nodded, finished his coffee, and followed Luther out. This made Luther look at Meng Fu again Meng Fu was eating his breakfast. After the two of them left, su Huang, who had just finished his morning exercise, finally returned. He rushed in excitedly and was incoherent..Miss Meng, do you know whos here? Chapter 1137 - Chapter 1137: The mysterious superadministrator (1) Chapter 1137: The mysterious superadministrator (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu took a sip of milk slowly. He didnt reply to su Huang. Su Huang had originally wanted to keep Meng Fu in suspense. He thought that Meng Fu would be very curious. After all, the publics curiosity had always been strong, but he didnt expect Meng Fu to not care at all. Her nonchalant attitude calmed su Huangs excited heart. Su Huang couldnt help but rub his nose. sit, lets eat first. Meng Fu lifted his chin and gestured for su Huang to sit down for breakfast. After su Huang calmed down, he sat beside Meng Fu and took a bowl from the table, scooping himself a bowl of porridge. During dinner, su Huang didnt dare to say another word. After the meal, Meng Fu went to the computer to study the questions su Cheng had left for her. Meng Fu did not see the door to the secret underground room. Su Cheng and the rest used the detector to detect the rough terrain. It was almost sealed, and there was only one main door that they could enter. The person who designed this secret room was really ruthless. Unless the door could be opened, there was no way to enter. If they tried to open another entrance, the entire secret room would collapse. Therefore, all the major forces had gathered here, trying to find a way to crack the door. Meng Fu was busy, so su Huang didnt dare to disturb him. He only loitered around. Almost all the people here were from the Federation. They knew that su Huang was brought here by su Cheng, so they were quite friendly to him. Whatever su Huang asked, they would explain to him as much as they could. In the evening, Meng Fu straightened out all the codes and simulated the code for the entire online mechanical lock. At the last step, Meng Fu still had one more data to confirm, so she called su Cheng directly. Su Cheng was at the entrance of the underground chamber, and the people beside him were analyzing the data. brother Cheng, I need to take a look at the data from the machines. Meng Fu looked at the code jumping on the computer. theres a problem thats not clear. Su Cheng raised his head. okay, come out first. Ill get someone to pick you up. After hanging up the phone, su Cheng asked Luther to pick up Meng Fu. Today, because of the arrival of the people from Skynet, the entire enclosed base was very serious, and many guards were strengthened. Su Huang followed behind Meng Fu. When he saw that Meng Fu was finally done, he started to gossip with her about the gossip that he had not finished this morning. I heard that hes a super administrator of Skynet. If you dont believe me, you can ask officer Luther. Luther was about to nod and say yes. After all, this matter was no secret in the underworld. Nieng Fu raised his eyebrows,superadministrator? Which supermod? Su Cheng had mentioned to her that they had found someone from Skynet to crack the translation, but she did not expect it to be a supermode She couldnt help but wonder, who would be the one coming? While thinking, Luther smiled and replied, !lts manager sang. Skynets super administrator was similar to a super administrator on a web page, and had a lot of authority. Meng Fu heard Luthers question and narrowed his eyes. 1 dont think theres anyone with the surname sang in their supermod. How could there be no one? its miss sang! its the Super administrator sang who organized the previous global election, Luther explained to Meng Fu excitedly after hearing what Meng Fu said. I saw him last night. I didnt expect the Skynet super administrator to be so young! Luther said respectfully, miss sang, youre here to crack the code of the secret room. The door to the secret room was too high-tech. Jing an and the others had found many people, but all the big departments said the same thing. They couldnt crack it. If they forcibly removed it, it might trigger the mechanism of the secret room. In a secret room of this level, if there was a single mistake and the secret rooms mechanism was triggered, it would definitely bring a disaster. Therefore, they had to be careful. When Meng Fu heard Luthers words, she glanced at him and smiled lazily. manager sang. Luther felt that there was a hidden meaning in her words, but he didnt know why, so he kept quiet. The three of them came to the entrance of the secret room. The entrance was newly excavated and led underground through an elevator shaft. There were quite a few people guarding the entrance, Luther saw a familiar face at the entrance. Hans, what are you doing here? Hans was looking at the elevator shaft when he heard Luthers voice. He turned around and said, master Jing and miss sang just went down. They have to wait for the elevator to come up. Ill wait here Halfway through his sentence, Hans saw Meng Fu. He had seen Meng Fu before. Although all Asians looked the same, and he was a Little Blind to faces, Meng Fu r s aura was special, and Hans still remembered it clearly. He stopped talking. Luther didnt know about The Grudge between Hans and Meng Fu. When he heard Luthers words, his eyes lit up.Miss sang, are you watching? Yes. Hans took a step back and made way. alright. Luther nodded and turned to Meng Fu. miss Meng, lets go down quickly. We can still see miss sang! He pressed the button for the elevator and waited for the elevator to come up. He let Meng Fu and su Huang go in first, then he went in last. Underground. At the entrance of the secret chamber. It was an iron gate. Jing an and the others had just gotten out of the elevator and turned to her politely. miss sang, were here. The girl who was called miss sang looked very young. She was dressed in smart clothes and had cold eyes. She looked noble and dignified. Even Joan, who was known as the first student of the incense Association, could not compare to her temperament. Miss sang only nodded slightly. Jing an didnt mind Skynets arrogant attitude. When he came to the door of the secret room, he saw su Cheng standing at the door with his hands behind his back. Jing an smiled and introduced her to su Cheng, this is miss sang, the most mysterious super administrator of Skynet.. Chapter 1138 - Chapter 1138: The meeting (1) Chapter 1138: The meeting (1) Translator: 549690339 Hearing the voice, su Cheng turned his head and saw the tall woman standing beside Jing an. She nodded slightly at him as a greeting. She turned and went to the elevator shaft to pick Meng Fu up. He did not say anything. Jing an and the others knew su Chengs personality well. Su Cheng was indeed capable. Although Jing an didnt like him, he couldnt do anything. miss sang, hes just like that. Please dont mind him. Jing an smiled at miss sang and comforted her. Miss sang retracted her gaze and said indifferently, its alright. Is this the place? its this door. Jing an showed her the black door. On the left side of the door was a touch-shaped password key. we found many experts to simulate the structure of the door. There are many mechanisms. One wrong step and we will all be killed. If it wasnt for the severe consequences, they wouldnt have gone to Skynet. let me take a look first. miss sang concentrated her power by the door and ordered people to guard the four corners. do you have the research materials and the latest simulated composition? Jing an asked the person beside him to pass a thick stack of documents to miss sang. The group of them studied the gate. At the elevator shaft, Meng Fu and su Huang also came down. Su Cheng was waiting at the elevator shaft. Seeing su Cheng, su Huang took a step back and said in a serious tone, young master. Luther also said respectfully, young master su. Meng Fu took a look inside, spinning his phone in his hand and scanning his surroundings. The elevator shaft was directly connected to the passage to the secret room below. It was completely sealed off in front of the secret room, and there were unknown black steel buildings all around. He couldnt see any cracks. Meng Fu stopped by the wall and knocked on it. There was a light echo. Su Cheng saw that she was sizing him up and did not disturb her. Beside him, Luther had already heard the conversation between Jing an and the others in front of him. He knew that it was Jing an and the Skynet people in front of him, so he couldnt wait any longer. After a while, Meng Fu was still looking at the wall. young master su, miss Meng, Ill go and see if young master Jing and the rest need my help. After saying that, Luther walked forward after su Cheng responded. Hearing Luthers words, Meng Fu remembered the manager sang. She stopped for a moment, raised her head, and looked ahead. Whats wrong? Su Cheng asked when he saw her suddenly stop. Im fine. Meng Fu stopped and looked in front. is that Skynets management team? I think so. su Cheng narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not have much scruples when talking to Meng Fu. he disappeared for a while and suddenly returned. His style has become strange. Meng Fu took a picture of the wall with her phone. When she heard su Chengs words, she raised her eyebrows.Strange? It was strange. Theyre watching the gate? Lets go and take a look. Meng Fu walked forward. Su Huang had been curious about Skynets supermod for a long time. When he heard Meng Fu e s call, his eyes lit up and he followed closely behind Meng Fu and su Cheng. miss Meng, I thought you werent curious! The elevator shaft was not far from the door of the secret room. It was a few dozen meters away, and he reached it in a few steps. There was a crowd of people surrounding the door of the secret room. These people were centered around the cold and elegant woman in the middle. Other than miss sang, there were two other people from Skynet. These three people were a little cold and unsmiling. They only talked to Jing an and didnt look at the others. They were different from su Chengs coldness. Su Chengs personality was cold, but he was well-mannered and would not make people feel uncomfortable. When su Cheng and Meng Fu came over, Jing an, who was standing at the side, saw them. He took a casual glance and paused when he saw Meng Fu. Then, he smiled and asked su Cheng nonchalantly, is this miss Meng? Ive long heard of your great name, Meng Fu glanced at him. sure. Beside him, su Huang heard Meng Fu r s voice and was a little surprised. Meng Fu had always been lazy and spoke slowly, but those who were familiar with her knew that her personality was much better than su Cheng. Why did he hear a hint of coldness in Meng Fu s tone just now? Miss Meng, why are you here? Meng Fu didnt look easy to get close to. Jing an glanced at her. Just as Luther was about to reply to Jing an, Meng Fu came to check the door of the secret room. Meng Fu interrupted Luther. Im just walking around. After that, she observed the door with su Cheng. Su Cheng explained the situation to her in a low voice. What are you doing here? Jing an lowered his voice and asked Luther beside him. Luther had chatted with su Huang yesterday and knew a little about Meng Fu. miss Meng should be watching this door too. I heard from su Huang that she knows a little bit of programming. Su Huang reminded him, and he remembered it. Her? Jing an was surprised. Miss sang and the others had also noticed the commotion. She was passing her phone and laptop to the person beside her when she heard the sound and turned around. Seeing her turn her head, Jing an immediately walked over. He stood beside miss sang and introduced her. thats miss Meng. I heard that she knows a little bit of programming. When she heard Jing ans words, miss sang glanced at Meng Fu.. Chapter 1139 - Chapter 1139: Confrontation, can they be compared? Chapter 1139: Confrontation, can they be compared? Translator: 549690339 The manager paid attention to Meng Fu. When he heard Jing an say that Meng Fu also knew how to program, he just raised his eyebrows slightly. Every circle had big names in this field, and naturally, the hacking circle also had big names. Some of the powerful big names in the circle naturally became famous. The four Skynet supermods were four of them, especially the one who had recently appeared. He was almost a God in the circle. Meng? Ive never heard of it. This miss sang shook her head. how could I have heard of it? a middle-aged man next to manager sang said with a smile. Then he said to Jing an, lve seen this secret room. The entire program is very high-end. If you force your way in, youll trigger a mechanism that requires the correct switch and password. It involves high-end programs with a huge amount of computation power. It just so happens that the boss of KKS will be here, so Ive already asked him to rush over. KKS was a network security company under Skynet. Naturally, Jing an had sent people to investigate this. KKS had a lot of cooperation with the equipment Association, and everyone was already familiar with each other. The underground secret room could be considered a cooperation between the two sides. Hearing manager sangs words, Jing Anxin was even more assured. He nodded. Then lets wait a little longer. The Skynet members analysis was actually similar to Meng Fu r s. The program and mechanism settings here were indeed very high-end, and the amount of calculation was huge. The people from Skynet left after watching. After they left, the people around them also left. Meng Fu observed the mechanisms by the door. The door was made of black iron, and the screen on the left side of the password pad was dark. Meng Fu must have entered the password to enter. He reached out to touch the password pad. Not far away, Jing an and the others, who had just returned from sending off the people from Skynet, saw this scene. Jing ans men quickly stepped forward and stopped Meng Fu. miss sang said that we cant touch her casually, or well trigger the mechanism! Jing an had been talking to su Cheng, but when he saw this scene, he frowned slightly. When Meng Fu heard this, he shrugged his shoulders and retracted his hand. He did not say anything. Su Cheng looked at the person who blocked Meng Fu r s way and walked closer. He reached out and touched the password plate. His tone was indifferent.As long as you dont click confirm,youll be fine. If you cant even press it, whats the use of this password disk? At this point, su Cheng looked at Jing an. I see that the Skynet manager you hired isnt very good. There was nothing wrong with su Chengs words. How was he supposed to key in the password if he couldnt even press it? miss sang didnt mean it that way. Jing an smiled and apologized to Meng Fu. she just didnt want them to touch the traps. After all, this place is very dangerous. Meng Fu didnt listen to their conversation. She just looked at the lit up password pad with 26 letters and 10 numbers suspended in the air. She didnt know how many digits the password would be, but with the letters, there were hundreds of millions of possibilities. Meng Fu took out her phone and turned on the camera. Seeing her take out a camera, Jing ans confidant took another step forward, his brows furrowing even more. miss Meng, this is a secret base. You cant take photos here! This underground secret room was indeed a top secret. Not many people in the entire Federation knew about it. It was already an exception to let Meng Fu and su Huang in. why not? su Huang knew that there were a lot of bosses here, so he didnt dare to speak. Hearing this, he raised his head. I think that miss sang just took a bunch of photos. Hearing su Huangs words, Jing ans confidant laughed in anger. He glanced at Meng Fu and su Huang. Although he was afraid of su Cheng, he couldnt help but Mutter, manager sang took the photo to crack the password However, before he could finish, su Chengs gaze swept over him, and he swallowed the words he was about to say. Luther stood by the side. He wanted to help Meng Fu by saying that he was probably here to guard the door and crack the password. Although he did not think that Meng Fu would be able to crack the password, he believed that Meng Fu would not spread these secrets. However, before he could say anything, su Cheng took action. He suppressed his anger. Its okay, let miss Meng take the photos. Jing an glanced at su Cheng and paused for a moment, but he didnt stop Meng Fu. The man beside him wanted to say something but was stopped by Jing ans gaze. Meng Fu had only wanted to Pat the entire password disc, but she felt that there was something wrong with it. Seeing his mother like this, she turned on the front camera and took a very sexy selfie, and the password disk happened to be accidentally captured in the picture. Other than the password pad, she casually took a few selfies by the door. Su Cheng did not stop them and just restored the internal structure with the technical department. The people around Jing an saw this scene, but they didnt dare to say anything. Fortunately, Meng Fu was only playing with his phone in the end, so Jing ans confidant didnt say anything. Su Cheng only walked to Meng Fu s side after he had restored half of the diagram. He looked at the pile of codes on her phone and felt a headache. can we go now? Meng Fu raised his head and kept his phone. lets go. Well talk when we get back. The two of them walked toward the elevator shaft. Su Huang followed him, but Luther didnt. He was waiting to discuss the matter with Jing an. After they left, the person beside Jing an looked at Jing an. After making sure that su Chengs back was not in sight, he said angrily, Young master, why did you let her take the picture just now? Manager sang took the photos to decipher the code, but she took a selfie.. How can she compare with manager sang and the others? Chapter 1140 - Chapter 1140: Skynet account 1 Chapter 1140: Skynet account 1 Translator: 549690339 On this side. When Meng Fu returned to the office, he was not as relaxed as before. brother Cheng, whats in the secret room? Su Cheng followed behind her and looked up. it should be a device, a time lock. A time lock? Meng Fu paused, nodded, and did not say anything else. The two of them seemed to be speaking in sign language, and su Huang couldnt understand what they were saying. He looked at the two of them and didnt say anything. Outside the door, someone came in to report to su Cheng. master su, master Jing just sent us a message. Miss sangs team will be able to calculate the location of the switch in about three days. Skynet was a team, and KKSs boss, mill, would be arriving soon. It was not impossible for the worlds top team to figure out the location of the switch in three days. Meng Fu returned to the computer and opened the photo on his phone. He typed on the keyboard to simulate the route. Su Cheng was having a meeting with Jing an and the others. there are too many people watching the underground secret room. Jing an looked at su Cheng and said seriously, the secret room will be opened the day after tomorrow. We will get the time lock, and the rest will be up to you. Su Cheng took the map and drew out a route. Ill attract the hunting list and the mercenaries firepower. You guys take her. There was no need to say who this she was referring to. Hearing su Chengs words, Jing ans confidants didnt dare to ask why they didnt send Meng Fu away in advance. After all, they were mainly relying on su Cheng for their military equipment. On the other side, Hans, Jing an, and the others picked up mill. Mr. Mill. Jing an said politely. Nii er nodded, then turned to miss sang, his face particularly excited. Manager sang, I finally see you! One of the four legendary figures of Skynet. The ceiling of the hacker world. Even the boss of KKS couldnt contain his excitement when he saw her. Yes. Miss sang nodded slightly. She was used to this kind of situation and was not surprised. youre just in time. I just found something. The few of them came to the office. Miss sang showed the computer to mill, and the two of them discussed the engineering code, which only Skynet people knew. Jing an and the others were confused. Mier started to study it seriously with miss sang. Halfway through, he suddenly looked up and smiled. This combination lock is indeed very high-end, but manager sang, isnt this your specialty? Hearing mills words, miss sang paused for a moment. I know, but Ill need your help to calculate the location of the switch in a short time. Thats only natural Mill nodded and wanted to say something. Miss sang turned to Hans, who was standing at the side, and changed the topic. you are Hans, right? Skynet super administrator was about the same level as the Vice presidents of the four associations. Hearing her call him, Hans quickly said, its me. thank you for your help these past two days. miss sang glanced at him and said, do you have an internal Skynet account? Skynet internal accounts allowed one to see all the internal information of Skynet. They were very precious, and generally, only people with a bit of power would have them. Hearing what miss sang said, Hans shook his head. No. Alright, Ill go back and get someone to help you apply. Hearing miss sangs words, Hanss eyes brightened, and he was full of energy. He bowed and said in a deep voice, Thank you! Only Mier gave miss sang a strange look. The four superbosses Didnt he have the power to directly appoint internal accounts? Why was she still applying? Or maybe she didnt have a spot? Two days later. Meng Fu was in the lounge, looking at the 3D view on the computer and falling into deep thought. In the room, su Huang was playing on another computer. Su Cheng went out to divide the troops. Outside the door, Luther came to look for su Huang and Meng Fu. Before he reached the lounge, he met Hans in front of him. There were many people around Hans, including Jing ans confidants. When Hans saw Luther, he nodded slightly at him. Sir Luther, miss sang has something to do, Ill have to leave now. After that, Hans left. After he left, the person beside Luther explained to Luther in a low voice, I heard that miss sang was going to help him apply for an internal position. It wouldve been great if you were the one who picked her up. This is an internal quota for Skynet, and its different from ordinary silver accounts. Theres a queue for Skynet spices. 1 heard that theres a new M brand spice thats only sold on Skynet and underground auctions recently, and you just happen to be short of it Apart from information, Skynets most valuable item was spices. Even the presidents of the four associations were tempted by good spices. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Luther said in a deep voice. The voice of the person beside him disappeared and did not speak again. Luther went to look for su Huang and Meng Fu. He was going to take Meng Fu to see the surroundings. In the lounge, su Huang was playing a game on the computer. He was the one who had inherited su des computer. Ever since su de had moved to Evian town, Meng Fu had registered a new Skynet account for him. The previous one had been handed over to Shan suhuang. Brother su, what are you doing? Luther came in and saw su Huang looking at the character on the computer. A game, Wan na play? Su Huang warmly welcomed Luther. Lu se had been in charge of Meng Fu and su Huangs Affairs for the past two days. He had talked a lot with su Huang and realized that su Huang was different from what he had imagined. He was very knowledgeable, especially about the news on the heavens web. Hearing that he was playing a game, he went over to take a look. What he saw stunned Luther. youre . . . puzzle game. My second brother asked me to play more. su Huang looked at the account and tsked. you want to However, before he could finish his sentence, Luther took over his mouse, minimized the game, and clicked on su Huangs main page.. Chapter 1141 - Chapter 1141: The number one hacker online (1) Chapter 1141: The number one hacker online (1) Translator: 549690339 Luther was already very familiar with the game on su Huangs main page. Skynets mini- game was set up in a tricky way and had a new perspective. Less than ten Skynet users had cleared the game. It had attracted everyones attention the moment it was released. Luther naturally had an impression of this game. When he saw this game, he instantly remembered that not many people on Skynet had cleared this small game. Su Huang worked for su Cheng and had just come from Beijing. Luther was surprised to see him playing this popular Skynet game. He directly went to su Huangs main page. [account name: Buddha on the spot] [account level: bronze] [account points: 109] This bronze symbol was not the usual gray, but red. As someone who had been on Skynet before, Luther naturally knew the Skynets membership levels. There were four levels. Apart from the highest Platinum account, there was also a super-class account. Super Admin. Super administrator. The Super administrator directly had the highest rights. When the four super administrators held a meeting, they could shut down Skynet directly when they reached the rights. The Skynet was already one of the most commonly used information exchange methods in the Federation. The underground auction house, the undermoon dojo, the four associations, and even Fi2 all used the Skynet to communicate. This was because Skynets information database was too powerful. Basically, anything could be bought on it. You couldnt buy it on Skynet, nor could you buy it anywhere else. Any news could be recorded. The transactions, hunting list, and wanted list of undermoon Hall were all on Skynet, which showed the importance of Skynet in the Federation. The outside world often regarded Skynet as a legend, but in reality, this was not an exaggeration. In addition to the Super administrator, the people of the Federation also knew of another special account in Skynet- It was commonly known as an internal account. They were usually internal accounts under the name of the Super administrator and enjoyed very high rights, even higher than the general gold rights, especially in the fight for some rare resources. For this kind of lower-level internal account, some Platinum accounts couldnt even compare to the internal queue. However, there were few such internal accounts now, and they were basically all with Skynet people. That was why Luther was so surprised when he heard that Hans might have an internal bank account, and the people around him were hesitant to say anything. However, Luther didnt expect to see an internal account here. He was shocked. Brother Su, how did you get your hands on this internal account? After reading this, Luther turned to su Huang and opened his mouth. Su Huang didnt even have a Skynet account back then, so the information he knew now was just ordinary Skynet information. He didnt know much about these internal accounts. Hearing Luthers words, he scratched his head and said, well My second brother left it for me. Didnt he go to the Federation too? he changed his account, but he didnt want it anymore, so Ive been using it. He doesnt want it anymore? Hearing su Huangs words, Luther felt like his whole body was about to split open. This kind of account was priceless, and he didnt want it just because he said so? Is there a problem? Su Huang looked at Luther in surprise. No, do you know what account this is? Even if you auction it on the black market, theres no market for it! Luther even used Chinese to express his shock. Theres a price but no market? Su Huang also glanced at Luther. That wasnt right. He had seen su de and sister fan get one each. Zhao fan was the one who started playing this game. Thinking of this, su Huang silently looked at Meng Fu, who was sitting by the computer. Beside him, Luthers mind was also spinning. He looked directly at Meng Fu. Meng Fu picked up her phone and saw a message from su Cheng. She stood up and raised her eyebrows.To the meeting room. After she finished speaking, she walked ahead. She had been to the meeting room more than once, so she naturally knew the way. Luther hid his doubts and followed Meng Fu to the meeting room. In the conference room. At this time, a group of people had gathered. Su Cheng and Jing an were talking when a group of people came in from outside. Hans followed behind miss sang, holding miss sangs computer in his hand. Before he entered, he said excitedly, Master Jing, miss sang has found the location of the trap! You calculated it? Jing ans eyes brightened.. good Lord, its only been two days! No wonder hes the number one hacker on the internet! Chapter 1142 - Chapter 1142: Route 1 Chapter 1142: Route 1 Translator: 549690339 Everyone in the office stood up in excitement. Jing ans confidants also came out. which way is it? Jing an walked towards the door. Hans handed the computer to miss sang. She took it and turned it on. She pressed a few buttons and a simulator appeared. Miss sang showed Jing an the simulation. its this mechanism. The simulated data password is 6cockpit. As he spoke, a complicated four-dimensional model appeared on the computer page. The people around him were all staring at the models. Jing ans confidant nodded and tutted. this underground secret room is too complicated. If it werent for miss sang, we really wouldnt know what to do. We should be the first ones to calculate the exact route, right? This route is very precious. Yes. Jing an nodded. He looked at her from top to bottom and was about to pass her laptop to su Cheng. As they were talking, Meng Fu, su Huang, and the other two arrived. Meng Fu was holding su Chengs notebook. From afar, she could see that there were many people in the office. The people in the office had become familiar with Meng Fu recently. He had not run around for the past two days. Basically, other than the door of the underground secret room, he was in the lounge. Therefore, it didnt cause much of a stir. Now that she had suddenly appeared, everyone in the office looked at her. Miss sang also glanced at Meng Fu before looking away. When su Cheng saw Meng Fu, he immediately came out and asked, Are you done? Its almost time. Meng Fu stopped at the door and did not go in. He stood by the door and waited for su Cheng. Su Cheng passed by Jing an, and Jing an said in advance, take a look at the route first. Itll be easier to evacuate later. Jing an said as he handed the computer to su Cheng. On the computer was the entrance to the secret underground room that miss sang had simulated, as well as the code and program deciphered on the password disk. Jing an and the others had paid a huge price to cooperate with Skynet. It was also the first record to be deciphered. It was extremely precious. When he handed it to su Cheng, Jing an glanced at him and asked him to keep the information on the computer a secret. Although Meng Fu was su Chengs man, Jinx an did not know him, so it was better to be on guard against Meng Jing an had reminded su Cheng. Su Cheng did not respond. He took the laptop and whispered to Meng Fu, wait a moment. After saying that, he stood beside her and turned on the computer screen. On the screen was the code that miss sang and the Skynet people had cracked, as well as the simplest channel. Meng Fu had also seen Jing ans reminder to su Cheng. She had no intention of looking at the computer, so she averted her gaze. However, su Cheng did not guard against her and even wanted her to look at it. She saw the four-dimensional simulator on the computer screen. In the past two days, Meng Fu had also been studying this password door. Naturally, he could see that the things on the computer should be the results of Skynets research. Seeing this code, there was still a need to discuss this channel. Meng Fu paused. The password doors internal program was indeed high-end. Meng Fu had never seen it before, so she had spent some time studying it. It was the opposite of the four-dimensional route they were familiar with. The computers settings were still in the four-dimensional world. That was wrong. Su Cheng seemed to have noticed Meng Fu l s strange behavior. He turned and looked at Meng Fu. whats wrong? Hearing su Chengs question, Meng Fu did not hide anything. She shook her head. this route is wrong.. Chapter 1143 - Chapter 1143: Cracking _1 Chapter 1143: Cracking _1 Translator: 549690339 The people present were ready to open the door. When they heard Meng Fu r s words, they didnt understand what Meng Fu meant. But su Cheng knew. He nodded. which route did you simulate? Meng Fu thought for a while, lowered her voice and explained to su Cheng, the setting of the trap on the other side is the opposite of what we usually use. Theres a 90% chance that its the same trajectory, and the other 10% can be confirmed if I go to the scene. okay. su Cheng raised his hand to look at the time on his watch. He tilted his head and said to Jing an, you can take her with you. Listening to the conversation between the two, Jing an and the others came back to their senses. They realized that Meng Fu was wrong. The route that manager sang and Skynet had simulated was wrong. Especially from su Chengs expression, it was obvious that he trusted Meng Fu. Jing ans trusted aide heard su Chengs words and raised his head. He opened his mouth to say something to Jing an, but he reached out to stop him. Jing an shook his head and used his eyes to comfort him. Then he looked up and smiled at su Cheng.Dont worry, He did not agree to su Chengs request, but he did not reject him either. Meng Fu was also interested in this underground secret room. He glanced at su Cheng and shook his head slightly. Su Cheng did not care anymore. He led a team of elites to lead the rebel army away. Only by splitting up could they ensure that the secret room was opened and that this place was absolutely safe. After su Cheng left, there were not many elites left. Fortunately, it was safe. Jing an looked up. lets go down and get ready to act at the same time. Contact miss sang. Miss sang and the rest had already left, with Meng Fu and su Huang following behind. Luther had been right behind Meng Fu. He thought about su Huangs internal account and glanced at Meng Fu. Thinking about what su Huang had said recently, he gritted his teeth and walked to Jing an. master Jing, I think we should reconsider this route? Miss Meng, she Youve been following miss Meng for the past two days and youve lost your mind, havent you? Jing ans confidant glanced at Luther. this simulation route was calculated by Skynets most powerful supermod team over a few days. If its wrong, who else can calculate it? Jing an and the people around him had the same expression. Luther opened his mouth and felt that this made sense, but he was still a little hesitant. Dont say anymore. Luthers subordinate shook his head at him. Luther looked back and saw Meng Fu walking at the back of the group with one hand in his pocket and a relaxed expression on his face. Luther did not say anything else. Control room. Miss sang and the others, who had arrived at the surveillance camera a long time ago, saw that Luther and Jing an seemed to be talking to each other in the video. They couldnt help but look at the people beside them. whats wrong? its fine. Hans was now miss sangs number one Lackey. Hearing that, he sneered. its fine. Just now, they said that miss Mengs simulated route was different from yours. How dare she say that in front of you after just a few days? Hearing this, miss sang didnt say anything. She only looked away and nodded. I see. The few of them chatted and laughed. Obviously, they were very confident in miss sang and Skynets judgment and were not stressed at all. Jing an and the others had already arrived and greeted miss sang. He was wearing a wire headset. Beside him, his subordinate glanced at Jing an and hesitated for a moment. young master su contacted me and asked you to follow miss Mengs instructions Jing an walked toward the metal door, not answering the man who had received su Chengs message. He stopped at the door and pressed the third metal grid on the left, as miss sang had said.. Chapter 1144 - Chapter 1144: Combination lock _1 Chapter 1144: Combination lock _1 Translator: 549690339 When Jing an pressed the button for the third panel, the people around him looked at the password board, waiting for it to light up and the door to open. Meng Fu frowned and took a few steps back. He glanced at su Huang. Su Huang understood Meng Fu s meaning and took a few steps back with him. Not far from them, Luther glanced at them. Over the past two days, Luther had only talked to su Huang and not Meng Fu much, but he had changed his opinion of Meng Fu. He looked at the two of them and unconsciously took a few steps back with su Huang. Su Huang tilted his head and asked in a low voice, Miss Meng . . . lets go out first. Meng Fu shook his head. She had already reminded Jing an and the others once. If they didnt listen to her, Meng Fu wouldnt say much. They wouldnt listen unless they suffered a loss. theres a problem. Alright, he said. Su Huang naturally trusted Meng Fu and followed behind him. Luther listened to su Cheng more than Jing an. For the past few days, su Cheng had asked him to follow su Huang and Meng Fu. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Luther stood where he was and followed Meng Fu after thinking for a few seconds. On the ground. After Meng Fu came out, he walked a few steps away, found a grass patch, sat down, and turned on his computer. Seeing her turn on her computer, su Huang stood not far from her and helped keep watch. Meng Fu turned on his computer and logged into the Skynet page. She logged into her Platinum account directly m He wanted to earn money every day. Nieng Fu glanced at it and frowned. He logged out and logged into a new account. Account name- [account level: super administrator] [account points: 8512453] Meng Fu logged in and first hid his account. Then, he refreshed the forum. There was indeed a discussion about the underground secret room in Jiang city. The most popular post had thousands of comments. Meng Fu took a look. The higher-ups were basically discussing what was in this secret underground room and why so many forces were studying it. Nieng Fu scrolled down and filtered through many messages until he found one- [ an unknown netizen: rumor has it that it contains a time lock left by the former No. 1. ] Meng Fu paused for a moment and closed the forum. Then, he changed the main page and anonymously posted a postcode analysis of the underground secret room At the same time. By the door of the underground secret room. Jing an pressed the switch, and the password-protected disk by the door lit up. Unsurprisingly, miss sang keyed in a string of numbers on the password, which she had simulated earlier. As she pressed the number, Hans, who was standing beside her, watched Nieng Fu and the rest leave. He said calmly, there wont be any problems with miss sangs calculations. Jing an also felt relieved. When he pressed that button, he wasnt sure himself. Now he could finally relax. He turned to miss sang and said, thank you for your hard work. yes, its not a big deal. They have people who are about to figure it out. With one hand behind her back, miss sang raised her head and looked at the password-protected door. yeah. Jing ans confidant glanced at Hans. Recently, the news that Hans had gotten the Skynet internal quota had spread, and many people were quite envious. miss sang is really amazing. Some people dare to show off after only a few years of computer learning. Were the first ones to simulate the route, The door in the middle had been opened, revealing a completely metal passage. Hans was in a relaxed mood. Just as he was about to go in, suddenly, countless infrared rays appeared in the metal passage.. Chapter 1145 - Chapter 1145: The truth is Meng Fu (1) Chapter 1145: The truth is Meng Fu (1) Translator: 549690339 At the same time, the ear-piercing alarm suddenly rang. Jing an still had a smile on his face. He was talking to the others when he heard the alarm. He turned his head and his pupils shrank. get out of here! However, this reminder came too late. Because the start was too smooth, and there was no abnormality after the door opened, these people also trusted the model calculated by Skynet. Although they were somewhat vigilant, their reaction speed really couldnt keep up with the speed of the infrared laser. The first group of people had their arms cut off by the infrared laser. Some of them who had escaped quickly had deep cuts on their bodies. Before they came in, most of the forces on the Skynet had found out that this underground secret room was filled with very high-tech things. Even so, they did not expect the trap to be so powerful. The speed of the infrared laser was too fast, and it was impossible to guard against. It was approaching the exit. Those who were trained were fine, but for those who had not, two of Skynets plans were directly cut by the infrared. In just a few seconds, the scene had turned into a River of blood. Miss sang was a behind-the-scenes hacker and had never seen such a bloody scene. She thought that she would be safe this time and that the route she simulated was correct. Who knew that it would turn out like this? The color on her face instantly disappeared, the corners of her mouth trembled, and her legs went soft. She could barely stand. Jing an was faster. He reached out and pulled the stunned miss sang to the side. At this time, he was calmer than the others.Retreat, well retreat from here first! At the entrance of the tunnel, Hans had also been hit. His left arm had a very deep cut, and he managed to rush out with difficulty under the cover of the others. A group of people ran directly towards the exit. The infrared laser beam stopped right beside the elevator shaft. Jing an stepped back as he looked for a safe distance. He didnt raise his hand until he reached the elevator shaft. its done. However, the group of people from Skynet still desperately rolled and crawled into the elevator. Jing an and his men stopped in place and looked back. Jing ans henchman clutched his injured chest and looked at the door of the secret room. He looked up and saw that the password plate beside the door had changed into a countdown. oo: 05 : 490 What is this?! Jing ans confidant was startled. Next to Jing an, miss sang clutched her chest and finally calmed down. She looked up and saw the countdown. Her face turned paler. this she said. This is the countdown of the bomb. We have triggered the security system of the secret room. After five minutes, it will explode on its own In fact, she didnt need to explain it to the people in the basement. They all understood what the countdown was. The infrared laser just now had already caught them off guard, and now there was a time bomb. This kind of secret room was already rated as a Triple S level secret room by a group of big shots. If it triggered the secret rooms security system, how powerful would the time bomb be? How far could they run in five minutes? Let alone entering this secret chamber, would they be able to leave alive? Master Master Jing Hans looked at Jing an in a panic. what do we do now? Many of the people present looked defeated. Jing ans confidant raised his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched. so . Is what miss Meng said true? Chapter 1146 - Chapter 1146: Time bomb (1) Chapter 1146: Time bomb (1) Translator: 549690339 Many people at the scene had the same thoughts as Jing an, his confidant. However, no one dared to speak anymore. Jing an didnt expect this to happen either. He looked up at the countdown on the password-protected disk. 51: 0001: ? No one doubted the power of the bomb in this secret room. There were only five minutes left. Would they be able to escape the encirclement of the bombs in five minutes? The elevator had already come down. Jing an ordered, retreat first! As they rushed into the elevator shaft, Jing an pressed the button on his communicator and ordered the people still guarding the place to retreat. Most of the people here had left with su Cheng, leaving behind a portion of Jing ans people and a portion of the locals who had been stationed here. On this side. Meng Fu scanned the post. The post had already been sent out, but not many people saw it. She closed the lid of the computer. Not far away, Luther was standing guard. Su Huang was nowhere to be found. Seeing that Meng Fu had finished his work, Luther approached her. miss Meng, I think I saw master Jing and the others coming out As the two of them were talking, the elevator door opened not far away, and a group of people came out. Luthers eyesight was quite good, and he immediately saw the bloodstains on many people. There were also many people being supported. Especially Hans, who was at the back. Half of his body was covered in blood, and he had obviously been seriously injured. Whats going on? Luthers expression changed. As they spoke, Jing an and the others had already approached. He glanced at Meng Fu, but there was no time to ask her about the simulated tunnel. He could only give orders. Luther, get ready. Retreat as fast as possible! Theres a helicopter behind us. You can take miss Meng and miss Qiong and evacuate directly. Luther could fly a helicopter. When he heard Jing ans words, he was shocked. He knew what had happened. but the helicopter cant fit so many people you guys go first. Jing an raised his hand and asked his confidant, has the demolition team gone down? Its. its useless This miss sang was being supported by someone. She said with a pale face, we dont know where the core bomb is, so we cant deactivate it. The simulation channel was wrong just now, and it has activated the core security system. We dont know the password of this security system, so if we dismantle it by force If we dismantle the bomb, the security system will be activated early Hearing miss sangs words, Jing ans confidants back was drenched in cold sweat. He glanced at Meng Fu again but didnt say anything. Miss sang and the others were taken to the helicopter at the back. Jing an didnt leave. He went straight to the elevator. When he turned around, he saw Meng Fu following him. He paused and frowned.You will retreat with them. This was su Chengs man, and she should be one of the evacuation teams. Ill go down and take a look. Meng Fu held the computer in one hand and said indifferently. What are you looking at? Jing an touched his forehead. Before he could say anything, Meng Fu had already entered the elevator. There was no point in arguing at this time. Jing an held his wrist and looked at Meng Fu. He pursed his lips and took off a silver bracelet from his hand. hold it well! Young master! Seeing Jing an take off the bangle, the confidant was stunned for a moment. Jing an didnt say anything. go down. Wait for me! Just as the elevator door was about to close, su Huang finally rushed over with a small bag. thank you, thank you. Meng Fu looked down at the bracelet on his wrist and did not say anything. The elevator reached the ground floor. After such a long time, the countdown below had changed. oo: 01 : 070 The explosives expert turned his head and his fingers trembled. master Master Jing We cant find the wire . Chapter 1147 - Chapter 1147: Solving the crisis (1) Chapter 1147: Solving the crisis (1) Translator: 549690339 It was simply impossible to thoroughly study this time bomb in one minute. The explosion expert said. The people at the scene were speechless. Jing an also wished he could go back to five minutes ago and listen to Meng Fu and su Chengs words. He should not have reached out to press the switch. He wanted to ask Meng Fu if he had calculated the real simulated route, but it was useless to say anything now. everyone except professor Chen! Master Jing, Im not leaving! Jing ans confidant stood in place, not leaving no matter what. He had a determined look on his face as he wiped the blood that had accidentally splashed on his face. Su Huang didnt expect the underground world to be so grim. He was standing right beside Meng Fu. When he saw this scene, he couldnt help but turn his head and look at Meng Fu. He wasnt very nervous. It was mainly because she had been with Meng Fu and had experienced everything. If Meng Fu could let him come, he must have a solution. As he was thinking, Meng Fu reached out. give me the thing. Su Huang opened the package and found a set of tools. Meng Fu took a step forward and looked at Jing an and the others in front of him. He said in a calm tone, Get out of the way. Jing an and his henchmen took a step back subconsciously and turned to look at her. Seeing that she was walking towards the password pad, Jing an reached out to let the others leave first. Meng Fu did not care what the others were thinking. She looked at the countdown of the bomb. oo: oo: 450 45 seconds. Meng Fu reached out and entered a string of code symbols on the password disc- oo: oo: 24! Time passed by. Meng Fu walked to the door and pressed a secret compartment on the right. Squeak- The secret compartment opened, revealing the bomb bag inside. The wound cotton was wrapped in countless red and green lines. The red countdown on it changed again oo: oo: 17! Seven seconds. On the other side, Jing ans confidant was still in contact with the people at the helicopter airport. He turned around and saw that Meng Fu had opened the place where the explosives were placed. The people who were about to go out were all stunned by this scene. The bomb disposal expert next to him couldnt help but pull Jing ans confidant. He was shocked.Who is she? This commotion had already attracted everyones attention. The originally panicking crowd quieted down again because of Meng Fus actions. Su Huang followed closely behind Meng Fu. Meng Fu pressed the headset beside his headphones and looked at the bag of explosives. He didnt care about the others.lll turn green and youll turn red. His words were concise and comprehensive. The two of them had a clear division of labor. Meng Fu r s ear-mic was specially made, so su Chengs phone could display the scene here. He took out his phone and watched the video Meng Fu had sent over. He squinted his eyes and analyzed the route. There were many routes. Su Cheng found it quickly. the third red line on the left. Meng Fu didnt even think about it and didnt turn his head. scissors. Su Huang passed the note to Meng Fu. Meng Fu reached out and cut the third red line on the left. The time counted down oo: oo: 03! The last three seconds. Meng Fu looked at the dense lines with rapt attention. oo: oo: 01! At the last second. Everyone present closed their eyes in unison. However, the explosion that everyone had expected did not happen. Jing ans confidant opened his eyes and looked up to see Meng Fu standing in front of the bomb. Above her head, the countdown had stopped oo: oo: 000 The bomb didnt explode? For a moment, the entire underground secret room was silent. In just one minute, not only did she find the location of the bomb, but she also dismantled the bomb that even international explosives experts could not dismantle? Chapter 1148 - Chapter 1148: Full marks _1 Chapter 1148: Full marks _1 Translator: 549690339 Jing an was the first to react. He looked at Meng Fu and said almost instantly, Miss Meng, which passage did you simulate? Meng Fu tilted his head and looked at him. fifth on the right, 1989. fifth on the right, 1989 Jing an read it once, opened the fifth grid on the right, and entered the number 1989. BOOM! The door in the middle opened again. When they looked at the opened passage again, the people present felt a lingering fear. Jing an lifted his feet and walked straight inside, but he was stopped by his confidant. His confidant was a little scared. Su Huang glanced at them and sneered. He didnt say anything and walked straight in. This time, the passageway was very quiet. There were no infrared rays or time bombs. Until they entered a white mechanical door, everything was calm. what? Behind Jing an, a man looked at Jing ans heart and couldnt help but say, the door is open? Its that simple? Beside him, the explosion expert, professor Chen, also felt relieved. He looked at Jing an and couldnt help but ask, Jing, why didnt you ask this lady to come here earlier? she is so good at mental arithmetic. Is she the Super administrator of Skynet? Why havent I seen him before? Everyone knew the danger and difficulty of this underground secret room, and for this reason, they even found Skynet, which almost never showed its face. It was said that manager sang and the Skynet group had spent several days simulating the correct channel, but they still couldnt figure it out. And this miss Meng was fighting alone, so she had calculated the correct path. In comparison It was as if that miss sang was nothing more than that. Hearing this, Jing an glanced at Meng Fu. He didnt say anything and followed him. go in first. You guys guard outside. Nieng Fu naturally took his phone and went in first. He pressed on his ear-mic and said to su Cheng, were done. Then, she turned on her phones camera, took a picture of the door, and sent it to su Cheng. The last time she took photos outside the door, people stopped her and didnt like it. This time, the door of the secret room was open, and no one dared to take a second look when she took out her phone. Su Huang wasnt very interested in these things. He stood at the entrance of the passage and watched Meng Fu, Jing an, and the others enter. Hearing the bomb experts words, he turned his head, lifted his chin, and smiled indifferently. our miss Meng is the only one who scored full marks in the University of Zhous self-recruitment. How can she not be strong? Su Huang and su Xuan had also mentioned this before. At that time, the principal and the Dean had chased after them. Jing ans subordinates had also heard this. If Luther had said that Meng Fu knew how to program, they would have laughed it off without a care. But now, no one dared to say anything. The universitys independent recruitment exam had always been known to be difficult. Everyone present was from the Federation, so no one understood it better than them. Especially professor Chen, who had graduated from Zhou University and had also passed the independent recruitment. He had also been first at the time. He couldnt help but turn his head and say to Jing ans confidant beside him,The University of Zhou is recruiting for full marks? Where did your young master find this godly man? Jing ans henchman paused for a moment, perhaps because professor Chen was too shocked. He had never participated in the self-recruitment of Zhou University, so he didnt know the definition of full marks. But looking at professor Chens expression, he knew that full marks didnt seem simple. whats wrong with full marks? he asked. Zhou Universitys full score. Dr. Chen paused. let me put it this way. Zhou University has been asking for trouble every year. Do you remember the No. 1? as far as I can remember, he has always been the top student in Zhou Universitys self-recruitment. Its already an incredible result if hes ten points short of full score, but your miss Meng Professor Chen looked at the entrance of the tunnel.. Chapter 1149 - Chapter 1149: Incense Association’s assession_l Chapter 1149: Incense Associations assession_l Translator: 549690339 Jing ans confidant was silent for a moment and didnt dare to respond to what professor Chen said. The way they looked at the passage changed. Nieng Fu didnt know what they were talking about outside. He just stood inside and looked at the things in the laboratory. This underground laboratory was sealed in a hurry and many things were not organized properly. There were a total of seven to eight rooms. Other than some notes, there was only experimental equipment. The last room still had a password lock. the time lock machine should be here. Go get the Jing an looked at the door of the last room and tilted his head. He had wanted to ask miss sang to come over, but he swallowed his words when he thought of Meng Fu. She turned around but did not see Meng Fu. The people around him must have noticed that Jing an wanted to find Meng Fu. miss Meng just went out with her phone. Jing an nodded. tell people to transport these things back to the Federation as soon as possible. At the same time, in the Federation. Feng Zhi was still in the perfume Associations laboratory. He looked at Feng Xiu and the people from China that Feng Xiu had brought with him, and he couldnt hide the smile on his face. brother, youre finally here. It was Feng Xius first time in the Federation. He looked at the people outside the laboratory. He no longer had the arrogance that Meng Fu had when they first met. He was still. little uneasy. is it appropriate for you to ask us to come here thats right, teacher Feng. 1 heard that something has happened to miracle doctor Feng The National perfume Associations students behind Feng Xiu were also trembling with fear. On their way here, everyone they had met was a B-grade perfumer or above, They were the only students, so it was natural for them to feel inferior. They had also vaguely heard about Feng Weizhengs incident. They were already filled with fear towards the Federation, and now, they were even more afraid. This plan was originally a dont worry, no one will say anything about you. Feng Zhis expression became serious. youre here to learn something. Dont be afraid. Just do what I tell you to do and dont run around. You can do whatever you want. When the students heard Feng Zhis repeated guarantees, they nodded and went to tidy up the laboratory. After everyone left, Feng Xiu turned to Feng Zhi. Arent you going to call Duan Yan and Liang si over? Its such a good opportunity. theyll be here later. Feng Zhi paused. theyll only be here for a few days. Duan Yans main focus is to learn about the incense Association in the country. Duan Yan and Liang si would only be here for a few days, mainly to broaden their horizons. He had just finished a call with Meng Fu and knew that Meng Fu was coming back soon. She had been back in the country for some time. The two of them talked as they walked out. When the people who passed by saw Feng Zhi, they would all smile and call out, Mr. Feng. Everyone here knew that Feng Zhi was Joshuas proudest assistant recently, and the plan he proposed was also very novel, so they were very polite to him. Feng Xiu didnt know what to feel when he saw this. Meng Fu returned to the Federation the next afternoon. Jing an was one step behind to escort the things. At the federal Airport. Miss Meng, youre not coming with us? Jing ans confidants were now very respectful to Meng Fu. He was even more respectful than manager sang. Meng Fu waved his hand. its okay, you guys can go. Someone will pick me up. After Jing ans people left, Meng Fu stood still. It didnt take long before Charlie arrived. Meng Fu still had to wait for Duan Yan and Liang si. On the other side, Duan Yan and Liang si got off the plane. This was the first time the two of them had come to the Federation. They looked at each other and were a little nervous. When he saw the two of them, Meng Fu put down his phone and raised his hand. Senior brother, Senior Sister, over here. Little Junior Sister! Liang si was the first to see Meng Fu and he rushed over. Duan Yan followed closely behind. Before Charlie saw them, he had already heard Meng Fu mention the two of them. He immediately greeted them, miss Liang, Mr. Duan. Get in the car and go to the teacher directly, or Ill take you to rest for the day? Nieng Fu saw Charlie open the car door and told them to get in. we wont be staying in the Federation for long. Lets find teacher first. Duan Yan muttered to himself for a moment before he spoke. sure. Nieng Fu nodded. lets go to the incense Association. Charlie glanced at the rearview mirror and drove to the incense Association. by the way, Meng Fu took out two boxes of spices from the back seat and handed them to the two. take this. After youre done with your research, you can get your license at the incense Association before going back. Every time Meng Fu came up with a new spice, he would give it to the two of them. Duan Yan and Liang si held it carefully. Duan Yan suddenly remembered something. junior sister, have you taken the test? No, Meng Fu paused. Why arent you taking the test? Liang si was interested. Nieng Fu leaned back, lowered her eyes, and said slowly, Theres no need. The few of them chatted and arrived at the incense Associations main entrance in the blink of an eye. I just called the teacher. Duan Yan got out of the car and looked at Meng Fu. hell be here soon. Are you coming with us? Nieng Fu looked at the door of the incense Association and shook his head. no, you can talk to the teacher. Just call me if you need anything. With that said, she bade the two of them farewell and let Charlie drive off. After the car left, Liang si touched his nose and turned to look at Duan Yan. its just as the teacher said, Little Junior is very resistant to the incense Association. After saying that, the two of them looked at the incense Associations main entrance. It was their first time coming to the incense Association. They were all excited when they saw the magnificent gate not far away. Liang si took out his phone and asked Duan Yan to take a few photos for him. Just as they were taking the photos, Feng Zhi came out to pick them up. The three of them hadnt seen each other for a long time. They were very excited to see each other in a foreign country. They stood there and chatted for a while. Suddenly, there was a commotion at the entrance of the incense Association. Liang si and Duan Yan both looked over. Feng Zhi took a look and got used to it. thats the top student of the federal incense Association. He just came back yesterday. I heard hes here for the exam.. Chapter 1150 - Chapter 1150: Question _1 Chapter 1150: Question _1 Translator: 549690339 After this assessment, she should be able to become a teacher. After he finished speaking, Feng Zhi sighed. Naturally, Liang si and Duan Yan had never seen such a scene before. They stood at the door and watched for a long time. Feng Zhi was explaining the mechanism of the incense Association and Qiong. very powerful. Liang si nodded and sighed. She thought of Meng Fu. who do you think is more powerful, her or little junior? Before Feng Zhi could answer this question, a passing student probably heard Joans name, and couldnt help but glance at Liang si. Then, he said to the friend beside him, what a joke. Miss Qiong is the top student of the incense Association, a reserve elder, and a perfumer at the top of the worlds gold Tower. How could someone compare her? The people beside him also looked at Liang si and Duan Yan. They were not from the incense Association and their faces were unfamiliar. you guys just came to the incense Association, right? In the future, dont say such things again. Im sorry, theyre my students. Theyre here to take the test. They dont know anything. Feng Zhi immediately came to his rescue. Feng Zhi was wearing the Labs uniform, and there was a brand on his body. When the person who spoke saw Feng Zhi and heard that he was here to participate in the assessment, his expression softened. its fine, but miss Qiong has a lot of supporters. Senior brothers and Senior Sister, you cant say such things outside. Liang si also apologized. After the two of them left, Liang si looked at Feng Zhi. teacher, I didnt cause you any trouble, did l? this is the Federation, not our country. There are many people who understand Chinese. In the future, be careful with what you say, Duan Yan said seriously. dont cause trouble for the teacher and Little Junior. Feng Zhi smiled. alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Ill take you to the laboratory first. Do you have any thoughts on the assessment this time? Little Junior Sister gave us some ideas, Duan Yan said to Feng Zhi. she left us some spices and asked us to study them ourselves. These people naturally believed in Meng Fu. Hearing Duan Yans words, Feng Zhi nodded. the incense Association has very good resources. They have the worlds largest pharmacy practical room. I have applied for a place. You can experiment there for the next two days. Jing ans confidants and the others also returned to the castle. Nieng Fu was given first-class credit for being able to break through the underground laboratory this time. It was the first time su Hui had heard of Meng Fu. Almost as soon as Jing ans confidant arrived, Meng Fu r s information was in su Huis hands. It was clearly written by the elders of the equipment forging Association. The name miss Meng slowly spread. Qiong had just returned from the incense Association and was waiting for Jing an in the study. Before he arrived, he heard Luther talking to the guard about Meng Fu. Joan could not stand it anymore, She put down her phone and walked out. when will master Jing come back? tomorrow, Luther replied respectfully and then said politely, miss Qiong, master Jing has found a batch of medicinal herbs for you. They have been shipped to the incense Association. I hope that you can pass the assessment and get the presidents appreciation. Hearing this, Joans expression became much better. The assessment this time was to test her perfumer rank. She had passed the assessment, so her position as an elder and Chairman of the incense Association was set in stone. then Ill come back tomorrow. Joan had been muddleheaded for the past two days because of this assessment, and the Chairmans question was puzzling. She turned her head and said, Ill go to the incense Association first. She had prepared a lot for the assessment, and since the assessment involved blues, she wasnt very confident. The incense Associations huge laboratory. Liang si and Duan Yan chose an experiment table in the corner and analyzed the spice that Meng Fu had given them. They opened the box, and a faint medicinal fragrance spread out. This fragrance was very unique. At this moment, a surprised voice came from not far away. Senior Sister Qiong is here! In an instant, everyone crowded over.. Chapter 1151 - Chapter 1151: Intentions (1) Chapter 1151: Intentions (1) Translator: 549690339 Liang si and Duan Yan also put down the things in their hands and looked over. thats Senior Sister Qiong. the young man beside Liang si, who Feng Zhi had arranged to bring them to the laboratory, said excitedly, I didnt expect her to come back. Thats right, the president personally gave the order for this assessment, so shell definitely come back. Liang si and Duan Yan looked at each other when they heard the young mans words. He retreated to the side. Before coming to the practical room, Liang si and Duan Yan had already learned about this Qiong . She was the number one student of the incense Association. The Feng weizheng that they knew was famous throughout the capital, and she was on par with her. He realized how powerful Joan was. After coming to the Federation, they finally understood what it meant to have crouching Tigers and hidden Dragons. Anyone they found was a quasi-grade perfumer. On Joans side, her teacher had come with her and was going to her personal practice room with her. For example, Joan had her own practice room. Mr. Jing has sent you a lot of medicinal herbs. Do you have any thoughts on the spices for the assessment? Joans teacher asked as she walked. Joan shook her head. When someone called her, she would stop and nod politely. No. His tone was a little frustrated. Her teacher could understand and consoled her, dont worry, the Blues family has always been mysterious. Recently, theres a spice being sold in the underground city that looks very similar to blues. Ive already gotten someone to keep an eye on it for you. As the two of them talked, they walked towards the exclusive practical room. Before they even walked two steps, Joan smelled a faint medicinal fragrance and suddenly stopped. Whats wrong? The teacher beside her looked at her. As a perfumer, his nose was naturally much more sensitive than ordinary peoples. Even though the smell was very light, Joan smelled the smell she had expected. She turned around to see where the smell came from, but the medicinal smell suddenly disappeared. Joan stopped, turned her head, and said to the person beside her. On the other hand, Meng Fu had already returned to the base in the capital. The third elder saw Meng Fu coming back from afar and quickly came up to him respectfully. He was very warm, Miss Meng, youre back? Should I go find su Xuan or the young miss? Ever since Feng weizheng and the others were taken away, third elder had reflected on himself. No, Ill go up and rest for a while. Meng Fu waved her hand. The third elder didnt dare to follow. After Meng Fu s figure disappeared, he turned around and saw Madam Luo at the door. She was stopping her from creating her household register. When she saw third elder looking at her, Madam Luo quickly said, third elder, I beg you. Please let me see miss Meng! Hearing Madam Luffs words, third elder shook his head. master Luo was taken away by people from the Federation. Its useless for you to look for miss Meng. If you had known this would happen, why didnt you listen to miss Meng and not let master Luo go? Miss Meng could tell his condition at a glance, so she must have a way to treat him. Whats the point of looking for her now? Have you forgotten how you all avoided her? When she heard third elders words, Madam Luo lost all her strength. Master Luo had been taken away, and there had been no news of him until now. No one knew how he was doing now. She knelt on the ground, and her intestines were already green with regret. The third elder looked at Madam Luo again. He remembered that he was similar to the Luo family back then, but he was held back by the second elder. The third elder rejoiced over the fact that the second elder and su Xian understood miss Meng. Meng Fu, who was upstairs, did not know what was happening downstairs. She was on the phone with Feng Zhi. teacher, please ask senior brother Duan to study the thing 1 gave them. He will be able to obtain a federation certificate for this assessment. After obtaining the certificate from the Federation, Duan Yan could officially inherit the Beijing incense Association. This was the main reason why Meng Fu asked Duan Yan to come.. Chapter 1152 - Chapter 1152: Stirred up (1) Chapter 1152: Stirred up (1) Translator: 549690339 Feng Zhi knew the importance of this matter.l know, theyve already gone. Feng Zhi had no interest in managing the incense Association, and Duan Yan did have the ability to lead. He trusted Meng Fu very much. After the two of them finished talking about Duan Yan and Liang si, Meng Fu asked about the progress of the laboratory. RXi1 -522 was something they had been researching before Meng Fu left the Federation. On the other end of the phone, Feng Zhi shook his head. not yet. He should be here soon. When will you come and take a look? Meng Fu leaned back and pressed between his eyebrows. His research seemed to be a little slow. Im not going. What stage are you guys at? Feng Zhi flipped through the information in his hands. when will you be free? lets meet up and have a chat. sure. Meng Fu turned on his computer and sent a message to Jiang Yinong before saying, Then lets talk about the day after tomorrow. Senior brother Duan and the others will be taking the assessment next week, right? Bring them and professor Feng. This professor Feng was naturally Feng Xiu. Alright, he said. After the two finished their discussion, they hung up the phone. When Meng Fu saw that Jiang yinong had replied to her message, he asked her to send a set of medicinal herbs over. After settling everything, she went to take a bath and change her clothes. When she went downstairs, she still did not see su Xian, only the second elder. Seeing that Meng Fu seemed to be looking for someone, second elder immediately understood. the young miss went out to socialize. Now that su Xian had taken over the base, she naturally had to entertain a lot of people. A social event? Meng Fu nodded. if theres a package for me, just send it to my room. Yes. The second elder quickly agreed. Another two days passed. Incense Association, practice room. Duan Yan and Liang si were still busy in the corner. They didnt have any student badges on them and had entered the laboratory under the name of assistants. While the two of them were busy, the phone in their pocket rang. It was Feng Zhi. Duan Yan picked up his phone and lowered his voice.Teacher, When are you guys coming out? Ill be waiting for you at the school gate. Feng Zhi was waiting for him to go out and meet Meng Fu today. Duan Yan looked at the data in his hand. give us ten minutes. After hanging up the phone, Duan Yan and Liang si sorted out the data and experimental equipment at hand. You two are going out today? The lab manager had just gone out to get the equipment. Seeing the two of them tidying up the work desk, he spoke. In the past two days, Liang si had been communicating quite well with the administrator. The people in the practical room were all busy with their own experiments and were quite polite to each other when they met. Because of Liang Sls sweet mouth, the administrator took good care of them. Especially after seeing Duan Yans speed in making incense and knowing that they were here for the assessment, he became more friendly to them. My teacher is looking for us. Liang si replied with a smile. The three of them chatted for a while before they saw some guards coming out from the innermost area to clear the area. The manager took a look and quickly said, its miss Qiong. Well move aside and wait for a while. Liang si and Duan Yan were here to take the test, so they naturally didnt want to cause any trouble. They also knew Joans status in the incense Association, so they followed the administrator and waited at the side. The administrator stood beside Duan Yan and looked at miss Qiongs guards. He tilted his head and explained to them, those around her are the guards of the castle. I dont know why shes back today As the few of them were talking, the administrator explained to Liang si and Duan Yan. Even though he was an administrator, he rarely saw Joan. On the other side, Joan was talking to her teacher. Her teacher glanced at Liang si and Duan Yan.. is it them? Chapter 1153 - Chapter 1153: Plundering _1 Chapter 1153: Plundering _1 Translator: 549690339 Joan also looked over, and the guard beside her nodded and replied, its these two. Theyre from China. Their teacher is in master Joshuas laboratory. His name is Feng Zhi. Vice President? Upon hearing Joshuas name, Joan paused and thought for a moment. Liang si and Duan Yans teacher didnt care, but Joshua was recognized as the top perfumer in the world, and most people would be afraid of him. Joans teacher was not familiar with the name Feng Zhi, so he waved his hand. its fine. There are so many people in the Vice-Presidents laboratory, so it doesnt matter if its just one person. Have you prepared the things? He tilted his head. Joan didnt care about these two people at first, but seeing that they were also from the incense Association, she paid more attention to them. When she heard this, she nodded. Her teacher nodded. alright, lets go over. The group of people went directly to where Liang si and Duan Yan were. Liang si and Duan Yan didnt move forward. They waited for the people from the incense Association to leave before they went out. However, they didnt expect these people to walk towards them. However, they didnt think that these people were coming for them. The administrator stood beside the two of them. He was also curious and didnt know what was going on. what are they doing? Joan did not look at them. She looked at the manager of the time room and lowered her head slightly. are these two people from our laboratory too? The manager was usually only in charge of the equipment outside the laboratory, and he only watched Joan and the others from afar. He did not expect that Joans teacher would talk to him. He was very frightened and quickly said, yes, miss Joan. yes. Qiong nodded slightly. She glanced at Liang si and Duan Yan, and then at the experimental equipment behind them. I like those two boxes very much. Can I exchange them with these two? A box? The administrator was stunned for a moment and turned around to look. He was more familiar with Liang si and Duan Yan, so he knew a little about the two boxes on the platform. He heard that they were items for the assessment this time. It was a kind of spice, little junior sister. However, due to the language barrier, he couldnt hear her very clearly. He turned around and looked at Liang si and Duan Yan. Liang si frowned, but she was still rational. She knew that this was an important item for Duan Yans assessment, and she also knew that miss Qiong was not to be trifled with. Miss Qiong, we dont . . . t Joan didnt wait for her to finish, nor did she look at her. She said lightly, Skynet bank card, 10 million federal coins, and a Diamond VIP card of undermoon restaurant. VIP card? The administrator beside him was shocked. Liang si didnt know anything about undermoon restaurant, nor did he know anything about VIP cards. However, from the managers tone, he could tell that these things were probably very precious. However, this assessment was Duan Yans chance. Even though Meng Fu did not mention it, Liang si had heard from Jiang Yinong that Meng Fu did not hesitate to develop a barren mountain Villa for the items for their assessment. She had spent a lot of effort to help Liang si and Duan Yan prepare these things. After Joan finished speaking, she calmly waited for Liang si and Duan Yan to give them the things. Liang si pursed his lips and looked up. miss Qiong, these things? Seeing them like this, Joan was already impatient. add two more official spots for the laboratory. The teacher beside her was also getting impatient. You Liang si frowned. Seeing Joans expression, the administrator quickly winked at Liang si and Duan Yan, then smiled and said to miss Qiong, miss Qiong, please go ahead. Ill naturally give you the things later. At least there was someone who had good eyes, so Joans expression softened.. Chapter 1154 - Chapter 1154: Meeting with Meng Fu (1) Chapter 1154: Meeting with Meng Fu (1) Translator: 549690339 They didnt waste any more time with Liang si and Duan Yan and turned to leave. The administrator beside him sent them off cautiously. Joan was the center of attention everywhere, Not far away, many people had noticed this, but no one dared to get close. After Joan left, a few students who were close to the administrator came over to ask. The administrators face did not change. He smiled and waved his hand. its nothing. These people saw that they couldnt get anything out of him, so they didnt ask anymore. The administrator turned around and the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at Duan Yan sternly. are these things important? Of course, thats Liang si pursed her lips. However, Duan Yan interrupted her before she could finish. please speak. miss Qiongs offer is very high. ten million Federation dollars was enough to buy some extremely precious medicinal herbs, but that wasnt what the administrator was talking about. whats more precious than Federation dollars is the VIP card of undermoon restaurant. These VIP cards arent for sale, and only some of the more important people in the Federation have them. There arent many people in the fragrance Association who have these cards. No matter how important your items are, this card is worth it. more importantly, miss Qiong and the others have offered such a high price. If you dont agree, it will be difficult for you to survive in the incense Association. the administrator shook his head. you have to think carefully. She is the first student and directly faces the president. She is likely to be the next president. If you dont even give this face Liang si and Duan Yan naturally didnt know what undermoon Hall was. But the administrator didnt finish his words, and they knew it. l know. Thank you. Duan Yan glanced at the administrator and smiled. Ill go with you. He didnt come to the Federation to cause trouble for Feng Zhi and Meng Fu. He was here to take the assessment and go back to get his qualification certificate. Seeing that Duan Yan was obedient, the administrator was relieved. He was familiar with the two of them and naturally did not want to see anything happen to them. Even if the two of them didnt give it to her today, who knew what miss Qiong would do to them? Duan Yan followed the administrator and quickly gave two boxes of spices, which were more than half studied, to miss Qiong and the others. After getting the item. Joan was still in her practice room. at least they know whats good for them. Joans teacher glanced at the box beside her and asked, is this it? Yes. Joan did not open the box immediately. She just squinted at the box and sniffed the scent of the medicine. Beside him, the guard looked at the two men and said hesitantly, the teacher of those two men is Master Joshuas man I know. Ive checked. Hes from China. Qiongs teacher didnt care and waved his hand. the Vice President has so many people under him. How can he manage all of them? besides He wouldnt challenge us for one person. Joan did not say anything. The guard beside her thought that it made sense. For the sake of these two people, Joshua would not challenge Joan, and he was relieved. Liang si and Duan Yan had come out. Duan Yan glanced at Liang si and paused for a moment. well see you soon. Liang si patted his face. I know, senior brother. Dont worry. I know this isnt Beijing. I cant do anything stupid. Duan Yan patted her head and did not say anything more. Feng Zhi was waiting for the two of them at the door. He didnt notice anything wrong with them. After a while, the three of them arrived at the place where they had agreed to meet Meng Fu. It was a rare Chinese restaurant, and Meng Fu had already ordered the dishes. When she saw the three of them, she stood up and made way for them.. She tilted her head and asked Liang si and the other man, hows your practice going? Chapter 1155 - Chapter 1155: Confidential documents (1) Chapter 1155: Confidential documents (1) Translator: 549690339 Feng Zhi sat next to Meng Fu, while Liang si and Duan Yan sat opposite them. Hearing Meng Fu r s words, Duan Yan nodded. Its almost time. return to the country immediately after the exam next week. Nieng Fu tapped his fingers on the table. dont stay in the Federation for too long. Hearing Meng Fu r s words, Liang si raised his head. Beside her, Duan Yan looked at her without a word. Liang si pursed her lips, smiled, and nodded. senior brother will definitely be able to get it. Will you be able to take over as the president when you go back? alright, this matter hasnt happened yet. Lets not talk about it. Duan Yan laughed. Meng Fu nodded. She was just asking. This meeting was more about Feng Zhis research. teacher Feng, whats your progress? Meng Fu had booked a private room. This place was very secretive, and news about the stations internal affairs could not be released. However, Feng Zhi could reveal the progress. At the mention of this, he shook his head.Theres no news, After a pause, he raised his head and took out a document. Ill ask the team leader tonight. Take a look at this first. The group leader he was referring to was naturally Joshua. What is this? Meng Fu took the teacup and looked at it. Joshua took out a thick document. Nieng Fu glanced at it. It was a blueprint of the new fragrance. This is Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. its a problem that the core department is working on. The RXi1 is stuck on this. Feng Zhi looked at the document and paused. I dont know why the antibody fragrance needs this. I took a look, and theres some connection. Meng Fu nodded but did not reply. Instead, he flipped to the back. The word secret was written on the bottom left corner of the document. It was all in English, and Meng Fu didnt need to spend much effort to read it. He turned a page in about ten seconds. Feng Zhi did not disturb her when he saw that she was reading so seriously. He knew that she could do two things at the same time. this project is very important. I have asked my brother to follow up on it. Ah Fu, are you really not coming? In Feng Zhis eyes, Meng Fu had the right to follow him in. In fact, Liang si and Duan Yan could also enter as outer apprentices to learn something. It was just that when Feng Zhi had suggested it, Meng Fu did not want the two of them to enter, so Feng Zhi did not force them. Not only these two, when Feng Zhi came, Meng Fu had also tactfully stopped him. No. Meng Fu shook her head and flipped to another page. She finally stopped on this page. [ results of the sixth fragrance experiment] The sixth experiment? Meng Fu r s fingers paused. Feng Zhi looked at her and asked, what did you find? This is the sixth experiment? Meng Fu narrowed his eyes. I dont know. These are the only documents that I have. Feng Zhi shook his head. I just entered the laboratory, but this is the task given to us by the higher-ups. Is there a problem? Im fine. Meng Fu massaged his temple. I might be overthinking it. Ill go back and take a look before I talk to you about these problems. Is there anything going on at the incense Association? Meng Fu closed the document and turned to ask Liang si and Duan Yan. Duan Yan was eating. He swallowed the food in his mouth and said, Im fine. Meng Fu was also thinking about the document. He nodded and did not say anything. During the meal, Luther called her and told her that a gentleman in the castle wanted to see her, but Meng Fu rejected him. After the meal, Meng Fu went back. After she and Feng Zhi left, the smile on Liang SI S face collapsed.. Chapter 1156 - Chapter 1156: 620_1 Chapter 1156: 620_1 Translator: 549690339 Duan Yan knew what Liang si was thinking. He patted Liang Sls shoulder. lets go. Liang si nodded and followed Duan Yan back to the practice room. The samples that Meng Fu had given them had been taken away by miss Qiong and the others. Duan Yan and Liang si only had the previous research materials, and they had not studied the entire thing. When he returned, there were many steps that he could not carry out. Duan Yan was still fine as he had studied it to a certain extent, but Liang Si was still far from it. If you have any questions, feel free to come and find me. Duan Yan looked at Liang si standing by the practical platform and spoke. However, Liang si didnt agree to this. She shook her head and said, senior brother, this is mainly your assessment. Im fine. You dont have to worry about me. You Duan Yan listened to Liang Sls words and pursed his lips. However, he didnt say anything. He just lowered his head and got busy again. Only here did he know the word power. At the same time. On miss Qiongs side, she was studying the spices on Duan Yans and Liang Sls hands. Behind her, her teacher was looking at the spices being tested by the machine. He narrowed his eyes and asked, I IS this all worth you paying such a huge price? He really didnt understand. Duan Yan and Liang si didnt seem to have any background, so he really didnt care about what Duan Yan had. He didnt expect Joan to pay so much attention to it. However, Joan was indeed very talented, and she was far ahead in all aspects. Joan looked at the data displayed on the machine and said without turning her head, I smell the medicinal fragrance of this spice. Its similar to the spice that the president mentioned this time. After hearing Joans words, her teacher said in surprise, Almost? President, arent you talking about the spice from the Blues family? As everyone knew, the Blues family had been wiped out five years ago with the fall of their No. 1. All that was left of the Blues familys spices were in stock, and after the auction, there was nothing left. As for the recipe for the Blues spice, only their race had it. That was why Joan was in such a hurry for the assessment. Im sure, Joan stared at the machine, which had already started the countdown. 9, 8, 7. 20. 1. The countdown ended, and the machine displayed a line of data. Joan took it in her hand. teacher, look. The teacher beside her also glanced at it, and her pupils suddenly dilated. 75% It really is the spice of the Blues family. Apart from this race, no perfumer could achieve a harmony rate of more than 35%. Seeing this, Joans teacher raised her hand and asked everyone in the laboratory to leave. After everyone had left, Joans teacher looked at Joan. what are you going to do? do you want to take this test? I dont know where the two people got this spice. Joan thought for a moment and said, they actually used it to study. If it were someone else, they wouldnt be willing to use it for research. It was simply a waste of heavenly resources. they dont know where this spice came from. I dont think theyve finished studying it yet. Joans teacher suddenly paused and looked at Joan. but its yours now. I think the president and master Jing will be very happy. When Joan heard this, she was also. little tempted. but these spices belong to those two people. The Vice President whats there to be afraid of? Joans teacher said lightly. youre the one who developed this spice. They say that this spice is theirs. Do you have any evidence? Do they dare to? Hearing her teachers words, Joan finally smiled.. Chapter 1157 - Chapter 1157: Laptop _1 Chapter 1157: Laptop _1 Translator: 549690339 Joans teacher thought for a while and said, youve been studying spices for a while.Ill make the arrangements. Qiongs teacher did not really care about Duan Yan and Liang si. The only person he was a little worried about was Joshua. However, Joshua should not have the time to deal with such a small matter. Qiongs teacher said as he went out to order people to deal with Liang si and Duan Yan. In the practical room, Joan stared at the data on the machine and fell into deep thought. After a long while, she turned her head and asked the assistant beside her, let me see the question that master Joshua raised at the meeting last time. Yes. Joans assistant came from behind and arranged the things Joan wanted. Joan looked down at the contents of the document and then at the information analyzed by the machine. Her eyes suddenly narrowed. On this side. Meng Fu also returned to the base. She went straight to her room and flipped through the documents Feng Zhi had given her. The content of the document was about the structure of the new fragrance, and Feng Zhi said that this was the problem that Sl laboratory was currently facing. Meng Fu read the document from the beginning to the end and saw two familiar structures. She pressed her forehead and took out her phone to ask Duan Yan . . . [ senior brother, what are the specific requirements of your assessment? ] Not long after, Duan Yan sent a document over. This document was sent to Duan Yan by the administrator. Nieng Fu read through the documents that Duan Yan had sent. He tapped his fingers on the table and fell silent. The document that Feng Zhi had given her was similar to the assessment that Duan Yan had given to the fragrance Association. They were both about the research of new fragrances and the promotion of fragrances to ordinary people, It wasnt only circulated among special groups. Meng Fu looked at the two documents and made a video call to Jiang Yinong. The two of them were busy for a long time. Meng Fu took a pen and wrote down the results of his experiment with Jiang Yinong in his notebook. By the time she finished writing, it was already the next morning. Meng Fu yawned and called Charlie over. He asked him to pass the laptop to Duan Yan and went to sleep. At the incense Association, when the administrator brought people over, Duan Yan had just received Meng Fus notebook. Although the spices Meng Fu gave him were gone, Duan Yans talent was not bad. With the information he left behind, it was not difficult to continue studying them. Nioreover, Meng Fu had given him a notebook. If there were things that he did not understand, he could ask Jiang yinong indirectly. As for Nieng Fu, Duan Yan did not dare to ask. Meng Fu was too smart. He was afraid that Meng Fu would be able to guess the answer if he asked. The managers assistant came to call Duan Yan and Liang si. the manager wants you to go to the office. Go to the administrators office? Duan Yan and Liang si looked at each other, and they could see the deep meaning in each others eyes. lets go, Duan Yan lowered his voice, dont say anything later, just leave it to me. Liang si pursed her lips. The two of them walked all the way to the administrators office. The administrator was waiting outside respectfully. When he saw the two of them, he gave Duan Yan a look and deliberately raised his voice. teacher Ian is inside, You must listen to teacher Ians teachings. This was a reminder to Liang si and Duan Yan. Duan Yans heart sank. He pursed his lips and knocked on the door. After waiting for a response, he brought Liang si in. In the room, only Joans teacher, Ian, was there. He was sitting in front of the computer, and Duan Yan was very respectful. teacher Ian. Hearing the voice, Ian raised his head. He looked at Liang si and then at Duan Yan. He smiled and raised the notebook beside him. this is yours? Duan Yans eyes narrowed. He saw it clearly. This was the notebook that Meng Fu had just asked someone to give him.. Didnt he lock it in the cabinet? Why was he here? Chapter 1158 - Chapter 1158: Bullying (1) Chapter 1158: Bullying (1) Translator: 549690339 Teacher Ian, this is mine, Duan Yan retracted his gaze and spoke in a respectful and relaxed tone. Other than the slight change in his gaze at the beginning, he was able to withstand the rest. Seeing Duan Yans gaze, Yi en closed his notebook. Meng Fus words were written in the notebook. As it was in Chinese, he could not understand most of it, but he could understand some of the symbols used by the professional perfumer. what are these? Its nothing. Its just some notes that my Junior Sister made, Duan Yan smiled calmly. yes. Ian nodded and put his notebook aside. the slots for the two of you have been decided. Youre going to take part in the assessment, right? Seeing that Yi en did not intend to return the notebook to him, Duan Yan lowered his gaze. Yes. I heard that your teacher is working under master Joshua? Ian tapped his fingers on the table and said casually, Ive worked for the Vice President before. The vice presidents laboratory hasnt been doing well recently because he cant find any clues about a plan. Its hard for his subordinates. Ian picked up the cup of coffee and took a small sip. but I think your teacher should be fine. Also, Ive given you an official spot, which your teacher doesnt have. Ian took a sip of his coffee, looked up, and smiled. l know. Thank you, teacher Ian. Duan Yan lowered his eyes. okay. Ian waved his hand again. okay, you can go out now. Prepare for the assessment. Duan Yans gaze fell on the notebook in Ians hand. Seeing Duan Yans gaze, Ians eyes also landed on the notebook. He looked up. whats wrong? This time, it was Liang si who tugged on Duan Yans sleeve. Duan Yan took a deep breath and said, Im fine. Thank you, teacher Ian. After the two finished speaking, they turned around and left. Outside the door, the manager was still waiting. When he saw the two of them come out, he heaved a sigh of relief. After informing the people at the door, he directly leaned over. Because Duan Yans expression did not look good, he looked directly at Liang si and said, Did something happen? Im fine. Liang si shook his head. Were naturally happy that teacher Ian is willing to promote us. Duan Yan finally raised his head, and his tone was neither cold nor indifferent. The administrator wasnt familiar with the two of them and didnt know that they were both sulking. He thought that they were really happy, so he smiled and said, thats true. Its too hard to get an official spot. If Im lucky in the future, I might even become a personal disciple of an advanced teacher. The administrators words made sense. For a foreigner, it was too difficult to be an official disciple. Not to mention, there was also the VIP card for undermoon restaurant. He was also happy for the two of them to have this opportunity to be promoted. However, Liang si did not say anything this time. The three of them went out together. Not long after he left the office, he saw Joan walking toward him. The assistant who was guarding the office saw Joan and greeted her respectfully, miss Joan. yes. Joan nodded and walked past Liang si and Duan Yan to the office. When she entered and saw Ian, she asked, teacher, were those two apprentices? its them, Ian replied faintly with a cup of coffee in his hand. I told them about the quota. These two people had the same thoughts as the administrator. They both felt that Liang si and Duan Yan would be extremely grateful to them for giving them these things. They didnt think there was any problem at all. Joan cast the two of them to the back of her mind and looked at the notebook in the administrators hand. What is this? They just received it. Ian said as he flipped through his notebook. Joan looked around casually until she saw a number. She suddenly stopped.. teacher, wait! Chapter 1159 - Chapter 1159: 623_1 Chapter 1159: 623_1 Translator: 549690339 whats wrong? Ian asked Joan. Please let me take a look at this script. Joan narrowed her eyes and looked at the notebook in Ians hand. This one? Ian handed the book to Joan. He didnt know much about Chinese, but he could recognize a few English names in the book. But for su Hui, Joan had specially found someone to learn Chinese and knew a little about it. She had just seen the name RXi1, so she asked Ian to show her the notebook. Ian didnt care much about the notebook. Joan wanted to see it, so Ian handed it to her. Joan took the notebook and flipped through it. In the middle, she found data related to RXi1. This time, the assessment competition for the chairman of the fragrance Association was linked to the laboratory. The castle had been paying attention to it, and even Joan did not have much thought. He didnt expect that this notebook would actually describe these ideas in detail. Teacher, can I have this book? Joan looked up at Ian. Ian naturally wouldnt refuse such a small request from his student. He raised his hand and said, if you want to see the things of those two people, you can go ahead. Just dont delay the assessment. On this side. Duan Yan and Liang si had already returned to the laboratory. The manager spoke to the two of them excitedly. give me your information. Ill help you get your name cards. Ian had only applied for two spots and did not do anything else. If he wanted to enter the incense Association, he had to do other things. theres no need to trouble yourself. Duan Yan looked at the administrator and thanked him. we want to finish the assessment first. Arent you in a hurry now? The administrator looked at Duan Yans calm reaction and was a little surprised. Shouldnt the average person be in a hurry to get a student ID after getting these two places from the sky? why did these two people look unhappy at all? However, the administrator did not know that Duan Yans and Liang Sls information was in the country. If the two wanted to get their information, they would have to go through Feng Zhi. What could he say when Feng Zhi asked him for the information? Did he say that Joan took the spices? Once Feng Zhi knew about it, Meng Fu would not be able to hide it either. Thank you, you can go now. Well do the experiment on our own. Duan Yan politely thanked the administrator. The administrator looked at Duan Yan. Although he was surprised, he did not say anything. After all, these two had potential. sure, if you need anything, you can look for me anytime. After the administrator left, the smile on Duan Yans face disappeared. Liang si poured him a glass of water and pursed his lips. Senior brother Duan, are you really not going to tell the teacher? Its such a big matter. Qiongs teacher seems to be very close to her boss. Duan Yan shook his head. dont say anything, Ill ask little junior. Forget about the spices, the most important thing was the notebook that Meng Fu had given him. Duan Yan had not had the time to read it. He didnt know what was inside. He immediately called Meng Fu. Meng Fu was still at the base. She asked Charlie to pass the laptop to Duan Yan, took a photo, and sent it to Feng Zhi. [picture] [picture] Nieng Fu,teacher Feng, you still dont have any clue about the success of your spices? Feng Zhi was in the laboratory and could not bring his phone in, so he returned a little late. Before she received any news from Feng Zhi, she received a call from Duan Yan. Meng Fu raised her eyes and asked Duan Yan in surprise, Senior brother Duan? Duan Yans tone did not sound any different from before, Little junior sister, whats the notebook you gave me? I dont understand many of them.. Chapter 1160 - Chapter 1160: Research _1 Chapter 1160: Research _1 Translator: 549690339 l saw a few words that I havent seen before. Duan Yan softened his tone. Meng Fu looked at the computer and typed a few words on the keyboard with one hand. He said nonchalantly, some notes that Ive been making with yineng recently. See if theyre of any use for the assessment. She had always spoken in this way, a little lazily. She had given these materials to him casually and did not even ask Duan Yan to keep them well. Hearing Nieng Fu r s words, Duan Yan was slightly relieved. He said a few more words to Meng Fu, who did not seem to suspect anything. sure, you and Senior Sister should study hard. Ill get someone to pick you up after the exam. The two hung up. On Duan Yans side, he heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Meng Fu did not give him any important information. Senior brother, what about the notebook? Liang si sat on a chair at the side, his fingers tapping on the table, his brows slightly furrowed. The two of them had originally come here for the assessment, but who knew that they would encounter such an incident. Forget about the spices, but the notebook was given to him by Meng Fu. Although he knew from Meng Fu that the notebook was not very important, Duan Yan had no intention of not taking it. He placed his phone on the table. go to his office tomorrow and ask him for it. After Meng Fu finished his call with Duan Yan, he received a message from Feng Zhi. Teacher Feng: [ impressive.jpg ] Teacher Feng replied, [ Ill go and show boss. ] What Meng Fu had sent to Feng Zhi was the structural model of a new type of fragrance. When she had left the Federation, she had asked Jiang Yinong to start researching it. It just so happened that there were some improvements in the past few days. The recent hot topic in the Federation was none other than the RXi1 -522 pathogen. Regarding this pathogen, only a fragrant gas that had fused with cells could cure it. Feng Zhis laboratory had not been able to find a carrier, but Feng Zhi had a rough idea of the structure model provided by Meng Fu. He scrolled down the screenshot and didnt understand some of it. However, he had enough trust in Meng Fu. After saying a few words to someone, he went to find Joshua. Joshua was currently at the core of the experimental Department. The experimental Department had all kinds of perfumer equipment, and the worlds top perfumer and equipment were gathered. Feng Zhi saw that Joshua was wearing a mask and standing beside an equipment, talking to the manager of the product department. He did not go forward to interrupt them. When they were almost done talking, Feng Zhi took a step forward. team leader. Joshua had always valued Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi had lived up to his trust, and was usually engrossed in his research. There must be something important for him to come here when he was working. Joshua said something to the people around him and walked straight to him. any new discoveries? Feng Zhi looked at Joshua and nodded. hes my student. Joshuas eyes brightened. He knew that the student that Feng Zhi could pick was definitely Meng Fu. As he walked out, he took off his mask. what did you find? l got someone to beat it out. The information was on Feng Zhis phone. The text was too small, and there was a lot of Chinese, so Joshua would definitely not be able to read it smoothly. Before he came, Feng Zhi had already asked the people who had come from the capital to translate the words and print them out. When the two of them arrived at the office, the document had just been printed out. Quick, let me take a look. Looking at the document, Joshua could not wait to reach out and take it. Meng FUFA didnt mention much about Feng Zhi, but they were all important points. The people under Feng Zhi did not translate a few sentences very well, but it did not affect Joshuas judgment.. Chapter 1161 - Chapter 1161: Applying for a patent (1) Chapter 1161: Applying for a patent (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu and Joshua were basically at the same level. There were some contents that Feng Zhi could not understand in a short time, but Joshua could understand them very clearly. After reading it, he turned his head and said to the people beside him, get S2 laboratory out and fully test the new fragrance. If he could make this, the last part of the RXi1 -522 card would no longer be a problem. Feng Zhi was not someone who could not be explained. He followed Joshua for the entire morning and finally understood the meaning behind Joshuas words to Meng Fu. After a busy morning, Feng Zhi found some free time to call Meng Fu. our team leader said that youre going to apply for a patent. Feng Zhi was shocked when he said this. the structure of your fragrance is the first in the history of the fragrance Association. After this fragrance carrier is created, it will have a huge impact on ordinary people. Patent? Meng Fu was drinking tea with su Xian downstairs. When she heard this, she raised her eyes and put down the tea beside her.No need, lets use it. Mixing incense was a money-burning process. This kind of patent fee was definitely sky-high, and if the fragrance Association or other companies wanted to buy this patent, the price they could get was definitely not low. Those who were familiar with Meng Fu all knew that he liked to earn money, which was why Feng Zhi had come over to tell him this. He did not expect Nieng Fu to actually want to grant him a patent. Feng Zhi paused. open for use? okay, you guys come up with a solution first. Well talk about the rest later. This patent isnt much. There are many perfugers who can create new fragrances. RXi1 -522 was indeed a problem now, and Meng Fu was very open about it. .. Sure. Feng Zhi thought to himself. After he hung up the phone, he told Joshua about Meng Fus thoughts. shes so young. Shes already able to create a new fragrance at this age. Your student aptitude Although Joshua knew that a gentleman would not take what others liked, he still could not help but look at Feng Zhi. she really doesnt want to come to the incense Association? Joshua had already lost count of the number of times he had asked Meng Fu about this. Feng Zhi shook his head. Im not willing. Joshua sighed. alright. On the other end of the line, Meng Fu placed her phone to the side. Beside him, su Xian asked, youre a teacher from the perfume Association? Yes, I have something to do. Meng Fu rapped the table with his fingers. Before he could finish, his phone lit up again. It was Luther. Miss Meng, do you have time to come to the castle tomorrow? Luther asked. Meng Fu had solved such a big problem at the jiangcheng base and had countless merits. The Federation Lord had invited her several times, but she had never gone. Luther didnt dare to bother her now, and he only asked her about it carefully because Meng Fu had downloaded a WeChat app. Meng Fu narrowed her eyes. After a long while, she replied with one word- The next day. Joans laboratory. Because Duan Yan had gone to the administrator to look for Qiongs teacher, when he heard Duan Yans words, Ian was a little impatient and his voice was cold. okay, 1 understand. He waved his hand and went in to find Joan. Joan was still next to the experimental table, busy with something. Her assistant and the others beside her were all quite excited. Ian did not disturb her and only asked the person standing next to her, what is she doing? Joans assistant said, teacher Ian, miss Joan seems to have a major research project. Shes still experimenting. Major research? Ians eyes lit up.. what kind of research? Chapter 1162 - Chapter 1162: The meeting (1) Chapter 1162: The meeting (1) Translator: 549690339 The assistant shook his head. He didnt know much about these things. it has something to do with the presidents experiment. sure. Ian nodded. He didnt rush her. dont disturb her. Ill wait outside for a while. Even if he was Joans teacher, he would not go in rashly when she was doing experiments. Ian was waiting outside. He looked around but didnt see the notebook that Joan had taken away. In the laboratory, someone had already told Joan that Ian had come. Teacher? Joan put down the microscope in her hand and paused for a moment. Then. she waved her hand to dismiss the person. After they left, she tidied up the report and took another look at the laboratory before coming out. When she came out, Ian was still waiting outside, l heard you have a new research project? Ians first concern was the new research that his assistant had mentioned. theres a fragrance construct, Joan said in a low voice. Im going out later. Teacher, what can 1 do for you? Oh. Ian frowned. are you still reading the notebook from yesterday? those two people came to me for it. When he said this, Yi ens expression turned ugly. He did not expect Duan Yan to be so insensible. its still here. Im going to the castle anyway. Ill send it over myself. Joan smiled faintly. Ian didnt think that Joan should give him the notebook herself, but since Joan said so, Ian didnt say that he couldnt let Joan go. He just nodded. After Ian left, qiongcai, who was standing in the same place, frowned slightly. She returned to her seat, took out the notebook from before, and opened the creased page. She looked at the contents of the page for a long time, then reached out and tore it off. He then went out. After leaving the house, he did not go anywhere else but went directly to the practical room to find Duan Yan and Liang sit Duan Yan and Liang si were also the administrators. When he heard that Duan Yan had really asked for the notebook, the administrator was shocked. He lowered his voice and whispered into Duan Yans ear, You really dare! Why didnt he give Joan any face? The first student of the other party could very well become the next president. Duan Yan did not say anything. He followed the administrator out and saw a circle of people at the door. There was a car parked outside the gate. Everyone recognized that it was Joans car, so they all stood outside the gate to watch. This was the second time Duan Yan had met Joan. Joan sat in the car and did not get out. After a few words, she asked someone to bring the notebook to the two of them. take it. Joans guard handed her the notebook, and he glanced at Duan Yan. take a look and see if this is what you want. Duan Yan reached out to take it and flipped through it carefully. The handwriting was indeed Meng Fus. He didnt read the contents carefully before, so he didnt know that a page was missing. After receiving it, he politely thanked the guard, thank you. In the car, Joan kept observing Duan Yans reaction. When she saw that he did not respond to the missing page, she was relieved and raised her hand to signal the driver to start the car. go to the castle. Meanwhile, Luther brought Meng Fu to the castle. She did not come here today for anything, but to see who was in the castle and who could command su Cheng. Luther took her to the study, and the guards outside the door were very respectful when they saw Luther. Since he was Luthers man, he didnt avoid suspicion and said directly, Sir Luther, theres a Research Meeting on Sl inside. Sl research? Chapter 1163 - Chapter 1163: Display of strength (1) Chapter 1163: Display of strength (1) Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu raised his head and looked at the person who spoke. Hearing Meng Fu r s question, Luther tilted his head and explained to her, theres been a major research project between the incense Association and the laboratory. The higher-ups are taking this very seriously. Meng Fu nodded. He remembered that Feng Zhi and the others were probably researching on this. Miss Meng, lets take a break in the lounge next door. Luther saw that they were still in the meeting, so he turned around and led Meng Fu to the lounge next door. Meng Fu followed Luther to the lounge next door. sure. The lounge had a China design. Luther did not pour a cup of coffee for Meng Fu. Instead, he got someone to make a pot of tea for Meng Fu. While they were making tea, Meng Fu was watching in the lounge. A landscape painting was hung in the middle of the lounge. When Luther came over with the tea, he saw Meng Fu standing in front of the painting, staring at it without saying anything. Seeing that Meng Fu was staring at the painting, Luther couldnt help but ask, miss Meng? Where did you get this painting? Meng Fu grunted and turned around. She took the tea from Luther and asked casually, I dont know. Luther had only been transferred to the castle in recent years. When the Federation was reshuffled, many of the old people in the castle had left, leaving only a few people. this painting was there when I came. I heard its the Federation Lords favorite painting. It was a landscape painting, so Luther couldnt understand it. He didnt even notice it normally. After hearing Meng Fus words, he took a closer look at the painting in the middle. The painting was a splash-ink freehand brushwork, so Luther couldnt understand it. He only saw the symbol of the art Association on the lower left corner. This painting was sent over by the art Association, right? Luther said. Maybe, Meng Fu lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He did not ask about the painting. Next door. In the conference room. Su Hui was discussing the time lock with a group of people. Mr. Su, I think its very troublesome. Back then, only that person could open the time lock machine. After his death, no one could start it. It was a middle-aged man who spoke. Upon hearing this, Su Huis eyebrows drooped slightly. what did the equipment Association and Skynet say? Theyre still researching, but they havent found any leads. Another person replied. Su Hui tapped his fingers on the table. At the same time, someone came in from outside and whispered in his ear, that miss Meng is here. Many people had mentioned miss Meng to su Hui before. Even Jing an had mentioned it to him. Su Hui was very curious about the woman beside su Cheng. He had always wanted to meet her, and now that he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to meet her. He nodded slightly. He had no choice but to put down the machine he got back from Jiang city. He looked up and smiled at the people around the conference table. thats all for today. Well talk about the time lock next time. The crowd dispersed. Su Hui stood still and didnt leave. After everyone had left, he raised his feet and was about to go to the lounge next door when someone rushed in from outside. Sir, miss Qiong is here! Joan? Su Hui naturally also valued Joan. After all, Joan was talented. However, he was going to find Meng Fu, so he naturally placed Meng Fu first. let her wait in the study. Su Hui waved his hand. She was about to go find Meng Fu. As soon as he finished speaking, the guard took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, t miss Qiong, you have an idea about the fragrance structure that you and the president want. Su Hui, who was about to go next door, heard this and stopped. He turned his head. go find Joan. Although he was curious about Meng Fu and was shocked by the strength he had displayed, it was more important to see Joan now.. Chapter 1164 - Chapter 1164: The five Giants (1) Chapter 1164: The five Giants (1) Translator: 549690339 Su Hui went to the study to find Joan. Joan had already arrived. When she saw su Hui, she stood up from the chair and bowed respectfully. Sir. Su Hui did not beat around the bush with her. let me see. Qiong nodded slightly and turned her head. She took out her computer and showed the model to su Hui. As she looked at it, she explained, its still a preliminary idea and has not been formed yet. Su Hui naturally didnt know how to mix fragrances. If these things were explained to him, he would understand the general idea. He tilted his head and asked the guard, has the president arrived? Joans eyebrows twitched. The president Su Hui was talking about was naturally the president of the incense Association. Hell be here soon. The guard said. sure. Su Hui nodded and stood at the side to listen to Qiongs explanation. After listening, he thought of Meng Fu and paused.Please wait for the president. Joan naturally did not say anything and just waited. After he left, she turned her head and asked casually, where did Mr. Su go? Meng Fu r s message was not deliberately concealed. miss Meng is still waiting for Mr. Su. In the past, when miss Meng was mentioned, Joan might not have known who she was, but now she knew who she was. She nodded slightly. I see. He didnt say anything else. On the other hand, Meng Fu waited in the lounge for a while. Su Hui also arrived very quickly. Previously in Jiang city, Meng Fu r s speed in deciphering the password door had left a deep impression on everyone. Meng Fu didnt say much after he finished looking at the landscape painting. Only when there was a sound outside did he get up and take a look outside. Su Hui also happened to enter. Meng Fu squinted his eyes when he saw the face, It was a strange face. indeed, heroes come from the young. seeing Meng Fu, su Hui smiled. I heard that miss Meng is from the capital? Meng Fu nodded at Su Hui. The other partys aura was strong, but she was neither servile nor overbearing. Her expression was natural. Yes. youre so young and youre already an elder of the equipment forging Association. Youre not simple. su Hui shook his head and laughed. He looked at Meng Fu and was a little curious. youre an elder of the equipment forging Association. How come youre more powerful than the researchers of the Skynet? Arent you going to take the Skynet test? l was just lucky. Meng Fu retracted her gaze. He thought about it in his heart. you helped us solve such a big problem this time. su Hui was still anxious about Joans matter, so he naturally did not beat around the bush with Meng Fu and said directly, lf theres anything you want, just tell me. After Su Hui finished his sentence, the person beside him whispered in his ear, Young master su said that she only needed a bank card. Su Hui had naturally prepared these things long ago. He clapped his hands and asked someone to bring the gold Card in. He looked at Meng Fu and said gently, these are all yours. If theres anything else you want, just let me know. Meng Fu raised his eyebrows and thanked su Hui. thank you, but 1 dont have any for now. She actually wanted some herbs. But forget it. Su Hui saw that Meng Fu had accepted the gift and could not sit still. He stood up and paused for a moment. Meng Fu knew that he had something to do, so she came to see su Hui. She met him and got an unexpected reward. This person must be very generous, so she had enough funds for Zhao fan and the others. He politely said goodbye to su Hui. Yishi Luther and Meng Fu left the place. As soon as the two of them reached the gate of the castle, they saw a solemn black car parked at the gate. When they saw the car, Luther stopped and moved to the side with Meng Fu. Meng Fu squinted and looked in that direction. Seeing Meng Fu r s curiosity, Luther retracted his respectful gaze and explained, miss Meng, thats the chairman of the incense Association. One of the five Giants of the Federation.. Chapter 1165 - Chapter 1165: Dragging down _1 Chapter 1165: Dragging down _1 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu nodded and watched the president of the perfume Association leave. Luther stood by Meng Fus side. He only left with Meng Fu after everyone had Luther drove Meng Fu home personally. Meng Fu turned the card Su Hui gave her in her hand. On the way, su Cheng gave her a call. Meng Fu placed her hand on the window and leaned back on the seat. She put on her earphones with one hand. brother Cheng? You went today? Su Cheng put down his work and asked. yes. Meng Fu turned the card in his hand slowly. sister fan is still short of money. When are you coming back? Im at their base No. 1. su Cheng stood beside an experimental base. do you want to come over and take a look? base No. 1? Meng Fu raised his eyebrows. then I wont go. Sure, Ill be back in two days. Su Cheng said a few more words to Meng Fu before hanging up. On the other end of the phone, someone came in to look for su Cheng. young master, Mr. Su just called. He said that there might be a new type of fragrance that can help the human body resist the air pressure in the lock of time Hearing this, su Cheng turned to look at the person who spoke, his face expressionless. The man was a little scared by su Chengs gaze, and his body trembled. He then said in a trembling voice, this is what Mr. Su just sent over. In order for the experiment to go smoothly, he asked you to find time to go back. Su Cheng put his phone back into the drawer and said, I understand. On this side. After Meng Fu went back, he asked someone to send the card to Zhao Fan. She went back to log in to her computer. It was still on the Skynet page. The post she had posted anonymously before had gone viral. Many people on Skynet were guessing who she was. Meng Fu read the posts from top to bottom. Just as she finished watching, Feng Zhis video call came. Feng Zhis expression when he called Meng Fu this time was a little happy. It seemed that the experiment had made great progress. the research direction you gave me is completely correct! In the video, Feng Zhi couldnt hide the joy on his face. Im currently researching with the team leader. In less than half a month, well be able to research a specific spice. By then, RXi1 wont be a risk anymore. During this period of time, the team leader and I will be going into seclusion. Oh right, can you help me take a look at Duan Yan and the other two? Feng Zhi was no longer a newcomer. Meng Fu was able to apply for a private room in undermoon restaurant. Feng Zhi also knew that every time they went out, they would be escorted by special people. Especially since Meng Fu did not hide anything from Feng Zhi. She hoped that Feng Zhi would be able to focus on his research and let go of everything. It wasnt like Feng Zhi didnt know that every time Meng Fu rejected an invitation from Sl laboratory, Feng Zhi felt that she wasnt ordinary. She wasnt like what she had said, that she had just learned how to mix fragrances. Even their team leader had praised Meng Fus mixing skills. He was definitely not ordinary. After all, the Federation was not the capital. He was in seclusion to study with Joshua, and Duan Yan and Liang si could only be handed over to Meng Fu. After ending the call with Meng Fu, Feng Zhi told Duan Yan and Liang si that their experiment had reached a critical stage and they had to go into seclusion. He asked them to contact Meng Fu if anything happened. Duan Yans voice did not sound any different from before, Alright, teacher. After hanging up the phone, Liang si looked up at Duan Yan and hesitated. senior brother, are you really not going to tell the teacher about this Duan Yan shook his head. didnt you hear what the administrator said? that Joan is now highly regarded by the president, and teacher is currently in the office. We cant help him, but we cant drag him down either.. Chapter 1166 - Chapter 1166: Meng Fu’s discovery 1 Chapter 1166: Meng Fus discovery 1 Translator: 549690339 Duan Yan put down the notebook in his hand. He had been working overtime recently. Other than his own studies, he also had to help Liang si with his revision. He had studied more than half of Meng Fu r s spices. If the test given to him by Meng Fu and Feng Zhi was correct, Duan Yan could barely pass. However, Liang SI T S Foundation was still a little worse than Duan Yans, so it would be difficult for her to pass. Im at a critical moment now. Duan Yan poured a cup of tea for Liang si. be serious. The notebook that little junior gave you is full of key points. Read it carefully and try to pass the assessment this time. Dont disturb me. Liang si nodded. He started to read the notebook in his hand seriously. Duan Yan had organized these notes. Meng Fu was a little lazy, so he had scribbled them in his notebook. Liang si did not understand some of them, so Duan Yan translated them for Liang si after he had sorted them out. After watching Liang si study the notes seriously, Duan Yan opened the door and went out quietly. Feng Xiu was standing outside. When Duan Yan saw Feng Xiu, he greeted him respectfully, teacher Feng. Feng Xiu looked at Duan Yan with emotion. Back in school, his student Xie Yi was the most outstanding, and although Duan Yan was outstanding, he was not as good as Xie Yi. However, Duan Yans status in the domestic incense Association was higher than his. Although he was emotional and had mixed feelings, they were all overseas at the moment, so Feng Xiu was on the same side as Duan Yan and the others. you two can focus on your studies. My brother is now in seclusion with the group leader, and Im about to join the group. Your teacher asked me to give you this notebook. Feng Xiu took out a notebook and handed it to Duan Yan. your teacher might not be out by the time you finish your exam. You can go back to China and Ill leave the domestic affairs to you. The notebook was left behind by Feng Zhi for the students in the country. It was another notebook. Duan Yan took it and said with a serious expression, I will take good care of it, teacher Feng. Feng Xiu saw that Liang si was reading his notes seriously, so he nodded and left. After Feng Xiu left, Duan Yan looked down at the basics in his hand, and the relaxed expression on his face disappeared instantly. He stood at the same spot. Because he had been helping Liang si these past few days, he had also been having a hard time revising. Only the top ten could be considered as passing the assessment. Although Meng Fu did not say it, Duan Yan had originally set himself as the top three. But now, Duan Yan was not confident that he could even get into the top ten. The incense Associations assessment was held as scheduled. The tests questions were not much different from what Meng Fu and Feng Zhi had predicted. It was one of the spices that Meng Fu had shown Duan Yan and the others before. Duan Yans cooking was not bad. It went much smoother than he had expected. Although Qjong had taken the spice away, Duan Yan had studied it for a while before that. Duan Yan came out right after the assessment. After he came out, he waited at the door for a while. He was waiting for Liang si. When most of the candidates had left, Duan Yan finally saw Liang si, who was at the back of the crowd. There was no joy on Liang Sls face. She looked miserable. One look at her and it was obvious that she had encountered a problem. Seeing her like this, Duan Yan frowned slightly. However, in public, he did not say anything and only gave Liang si a look. Liang si nodded and didnt say anything. However, seeing that Duan Yan was in good condition, she relaxed a lot. Senior brother, are you alright? The two of them left the crowd and walked back to the dormitory. Duan Yan nodded. Thats good. Liang si smiled. Most of the people studied together after the assessment. The two of them went straight to the dormitory and did not go to see the administrator. Duan Yan opened the door. When there was no one else around, Liang si started to speak. senior brother, as long as you pass Liang si stopped mid-sentence. In the dormitory, there was a person sitting at the desk.. Chapter 1167 - Chapter 1167: 631_1 Chapter 1167: 631_1 Translator: 549690339 The two of them did not expect to see Meng Fu here after the exam. Fortunately, the two of them didnt talk much along the way. Because the exam was finally over, Liang Sls nervous mood had finally calmed down. Now that she saw Meng Fu, she relaxed. little junior sister, why didnt you tell me before you came? When Duan Yan saw Meng Fu looking at his notebook, he subconsciously paused for a moment. However, after thinking about it, he instantly relaxed and followed Liang si down. His expression was quite relaxed. little junior sister, have you finished your work recently? Meng Fu held the notebook in his hand but did not put it down. Senior brother, Senior Sister, how did you do? This sentence made Duan Yan and Liang si look at each other. Duan Yan was the first to answer. there are many hidden talents in the incense Association The incense Association is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, but you guys wont be bad. Master and I have specially customized an examination plan for you. How bad can it be? Meng Fu put down the notebook indifferently. Duan Yan and Liang si were both familiar with Meng Fu. One look at her driving and they knew that there was something wrong with her expression and state. Duan Yan opened his mouth, little Senior Sister, how many spices did you complete in this assessment? was it five-tenths? The test this time was very difficult. It was said that the chairman of the perfume Association had used the same method that blues family used to educate their people. senior, dont take photos. Tell me. Everyone was willing to do anything for this exam. If one wanted to pass this test, they would have to be at least ten plants. Based on Meng Fu r s plan, Liang si had no problem achieving this goal. Upon hearing Meng Fu r s words, Liang si, who was pretending to be fine, couldnt hold it in anymore. Originally, she was in a foreign country and only had Duan Yan by her side, so she was already under pressure. Then, Joan appeared, the legendary top student of the incense Association. With a very authoritative administrator explaining things to her, the pressure Liang si was under was not much better than Duan Yans. On one hand, she hated herself for being useless, but on the other hand, she was under pressure and did not let Duan Yan worry. When she heard Meng Fu r s words, she couldnt hold back her expression. Meng Fu had studied acting before, so how could Liang Sls expressions escape her eyes? Seeing Liang si like this, she nodded slightly. She had already understood some things. She threw the notebook on the table with a PA sound. senior brother, who did you lend your notebook to previously? He wrote the notebook himself, so how could Meng Fu not know that a page was missing? She had just finished her work at the base and had a chat with Zhao fan, so she came to pick up Duan Yan and Liang si. She didnt really like the incense Association. This was the first time she had stepped into the Association just to pick up the two of them. When she arrived at the two-person dormitory, she saw the notebook on the table. She casually flipped through it and saw that a page was missing. Duan Yan did not expect Meng Fu to know that the notebook had been borrowed. He was obviously stunned for a moment before he quickly reacted. no, the notebook has been with me Senior brother, what about you? what rank are you confident of getting? Meng Fu did not ask about the notebook. He interrupted Duan Yan and asked about the assessment again. Duan Yan pursed his lips and replied, I can probably pass the assessment criteria. Can you pass the assessment criteria? Meng Fus mouth twitched again and she nodded. Seeing the two of them in a daze, Meng Fu s anger rose again. She tried her best to suppress it. How could the person she was going to send to the incense Association just pass the assessment criteria? Meng Fu took out her phone and said,You guys follow me back to the base.. Chapter 1168 - Chapter 1168: 632_1 Chapter 1168: 632_1 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu had asked Charlie to send the notebook directly to Duan Yan, so there would definitely not be any mistakes in between. The only one who could make a mistake was Duan Yan. After Meng Fu finished speaking, he did not give Duan Yan and Liang si a chance to speak. He took out his phone and called Charlie. She had originally wanted to take Duan Yan and Liang si out for a meal, but now that she had put that aside, she brought Duan Yan and Liang si back to the base, Meng Fu looked at the two of them and lifted her chin, indicating for them to follow her. pack up, lets go to another place. He was holding a notebook in one hand. Duan Yan and Liang si looked at each other, then followed Meng Fu out. Meng Fu did not continue to ask what was going on with Duan Yan and Liang Sls notebook. Duan Yan heaved a sigh of relief and started to pack up with Liang si. They didnt have many things. They only had a few pieces of clothes, most of which were notebooks, and a bunch of incense mixing tools. As soon as they finished packing, the administrators voice came from outside. little Duan, why did you come back directly? lets go The door was half-open, and the manager was familiar with them. He knocked on the door casually and came in. After coming in, he saw the two of them packing their things and was stunned for a moment. you are Hearing the voice, Meng Fu also turned around and squinted at the administrator. When Duan Yan saw the administrator, he was afraid that he would talk too much, so he quickly interrupted him, Im leaving with my Junior Sister. This is my Junior Sister, Meng Fu. After he finished speaking, he picked up the box and pointed at Meng Fu to introduce him. Oh, the administrator nodded and looked at Meng Fu. so its your little junior sister. Why are you Halfway through his sentence, he turned his head and saw Meng Fu r s face. He suddenly stopped talking and seemed to be stunned. Duan Yan did not notice her attitude. He was afraid that Meng Fu would ask more questions, so he introduced her to Meng Fu. this is the administrator of our practical lab. She has been taking care of us. This was the truth. Because Feng Zhi wasnt here, many things here were solved by the administrator. Meng Fu s face was expressionless at first, but when she heard Duan Yans words, her eyes softened a little. She was also very polite to the administrator.Hello, he said. Hello, he said. The administrator looked at Meng Fu and replied. Duan Yan was afraid that the administrator would mention the Academy and Joan, so he quickly said, You go do what you need to do, Ill be leaving with Little Junior Sister first. The two of them were almost done packing. Although the administrator was curious that Duan Yan had left so early, he did not say anything and watched Duan Yan, Meng Fu, and the others leave. However, it was a little strange that he was standing behind the three of them. Whats wrong? The person next to the administrator saw that the administrator seemed to be in a daze and asked. The manager took a puff of his cigar and shook his head. Im fine. On the other hand, Duan Yan and Liang si were on their way back to the base. Duan Yan was a little scared on the way back, but Meng Fu did not ask much about it, so he was a little relieved. Su Xian was also at the base. Meng Fu introduced the two of them to Duan Yan and Liang si. this is sister su. Duan Yan and Liang si had naturally heard of the SU familys eldest daughter, and both of them greeted her politely. Youre welcome. Lets go upstairs and pack up. Su Xian was all smiles. Duan Yan didnt know how to communicate with Meng Fu, so he went upstairs with Liang si. After they went up, su Xian looked at Meng Fu and frowned. whats wrong? When Meng Fu went out in the morning, he had said that he was going to bring his senior brothers and sisters to the base. There must be something wrong for him to be back so early.. Chapter 1169 - Chapter 1169: 633 1 Chapter 1169: 633 1 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu held her phone and looked in the direction that Duan Yan and Liang si had left. its just a small matter, dont worry. Su Xian nodded. sure. If you need anything, you can come to me. Yes. Meng Fu nodded. After she finished speaking to su Xian, she took her phone and returned to her room. She called Johnathan and asked him to find out more about the recent incense Association assessment. Duan Yan and Liang si were not willing to say, and Meng Fu did not want to force them either. However, it did not mean that Meng Fu would act as if nothing had happened. Feng Zhi was still in seclusion with Joshua and the others. Meng Fu sent a text message to Feng Zhi to inform him about this. Feng Zhi was now considered an elite under Joshua, so the information provided by Meng Fu was definitely precious. After coming out of seclusion this time, Feng Zhis status in the incense Association would also skyrocket. Although Meng Fu didnt agree with Feng Zhi coming to the Federations incense Association, since she was here, she wouldnt just sit by and watch Duan Yan and Liang si get bullied. Incense Association. After the assessment, the results came out very quickly. Joan was Ians last disciple, so he only paid attention to her. Now that Joan had made a new breakthrough, even the president was alerted and came over after the assessment. When she saw the president, Joan suppressed the smile on her face and bowed slightly to the president. President. Is this your final product? The presidents eyes were fixed on the spices Joan made for the assessment, and his usually old-fashioned face was filled with rare excitement. Although Joan was the first student of the incense Association, she rarely had the chance to see the president. As one of the five Giants of the Federation, the president usually only showed up when he was having a meeting with the president of the equipment Association. She didnt expect him to come for her spice. Joan looked at the spices and paused. He did not speak immediately. Beside her, Ian also reacted quickly. Only he and Joan knew that the spice was originally from the two foreign students. Seeing that Joan was silent, Ian was afraid that she would say something wrong, so he quickly stepped forward and said to the president with a respectful smile, lts Joans final product, President. The president naturally didnt doubt his words. After all, there had never been such a spice in the records of the incense Association. good, good. the president then looked at Joan with satisfaction in his eyes. youre indeed our number one student! Follow me to my office! Ian, youre very good. It seems that we have a successor! Joan was going to follow the president to the office. She glanced at Ian, who was shocked. He didnt know that the students spice had such a great influence. Then, he used his eyes to signal Joan to follow the president. Joan looked at Ians expression and left with the president. Ian didnt follow the two to the presidents place, but the president didnt mind. After all, his target was Joan, not Ian. After they left, Ians expression darkened. He turned his head slightly and looked at the person beside him. do you have the contact information of those two students? The subordinate beside him nodded slightly. At the base. After Meng Fu and Zhao fan finished discussing the recent events in the town, they finally received a reply from the equipment forging Association. Jonathan called her directly. its a little complicated, but I found some inside information about the exam. For you, I even used the spies Ive kept for many years. Ive sent the specific documents to your email. Take a good look. Sure, thank you. Meng Fu nodded. She hung up the phone and turned on her computer.. Chapter 1170 - Chapter 1170: 634 1 Chapter 1170: 634 1 Translator: 549690339 On this side. Johnathan hung up the phone and turned to ask the person beside him, isnt there a lot of useful information? Because there wasnt much time left, Jonathans email wasnt long, but the message was stupid. Meng Fu wanted to investigate the assessment and Duan Yan. They did not have any records in the incense Association, so Jonathans men could only investigate a little. Most of the news was about Joan, who had been very popular in the incense Association and other places. youve heard about the incense Association, Johnathans man replied respectfully. the assessment for the chairman of the incense Association is also very important. We almost exposed ourselves, so we could only find out about miss Qiong. As for Duan Yan and Liang si, he could only find a little. Johnathan nodded slightly. He did not know if that would be of any use to Meng Fu. Just as he was thinking about it, someone came in from outside. young master, someone is looking for you. He says that it has something to do with elder Meng. If it was for other matters, Jonathan might not have agreed. But since it was related to Meng Fu, he did not think much about it. He raised his hand and said, let him in. It was a burly man with a cast on his left arm and a pale face. Johnathan narrowed his eyes slightly. He had never seen this man before. this is Hans. He used to be miss Mengs subordinate, the person beside Johnathan explained to Johnathan in a low voice. but because miss Meng went to Evian town back then, he directly withdrew from the competition. Hearing this, Johnathans expression became a lot colder. He glanced at Hans. You said you wanted to talk to me about elder Meng. What is it? Hans lowered his head. 1 know youre investigating the perfume Association. I have some news. After returning from jiangcheng, Joan did not put Hans in an important position. Hanss arm was injured, which meant that he was almost useless. He did not even have a position by Joans side, let alone a high position. The people around Joan did not like him, but he was more careful and knew some news about Joan. He heard that Jonathan seemed to be investigating the incense Association, so he went to find him. Go ahead, Jonathan shot him a glance. Now that things had come to this, Hans naturally would not beat around the bush with Jonathan. He lowered his voice and said directly, miss Joan has recently broken through two projects. I know. I heard that the spices she tested were very good. The chairman of the incense Association went into seclusion to study her spices. Jonathan nodded. He had already asked someone to find out about this. They were also some materials that he had sent to Meng Fu. that spice of hers, Hans said with a sneer. its not her own. She took it from someone else. Only a few people in the incense Association know that her teacher Ian is going to harm the two foreigners. Hans knew that his hand might have been crippled, and Joan did not like him, so he tried every means to find some information that was beneficial to him. This time, it was a breakthrough. When he heard this, hajohnathans expression also changed. He paused for a moment, and then looked at Hans. if this is true, 1 will definitely give you credit for it. Back then, the spices in the capital were given by miss Meng, right? two foreigners. Johnathans subordinate looked at Johnathan. young master, are those two people miss Mengs senior brother and Senior Sister? If his men could think of this, so could Johnathan. He turned on his phone and sent the message to Meng Fu. After reading the information, Meng Fu had some guesses. When she saw Jonathans message, she took out her phone and opened the door to look for Duan Yan and Liang si. The two of them were on the third floor. She opened Duan Yans door, but he was not there.. Chapter 1171 - Chapter 1171: 635_1 Chapter 1171: 635_1 Translator: 549690339 Meng Fu took a look. Duan Yan must have left in a hurry and did not pack much. She closed the door and went to the next room to look for Liang si. The door was left ajar. She knocked on the door, opened it, and went in. Liang si was currently sitting on the bed, and the box by his feet was also half-open. She lowered her head and was in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. It was only when Meng Fu came closer and a shadow appeared above his head that Liang si hurriedly raised his head. When he saw Meng Fu, he was obviously stunned for a moment. A flash of panic flashed across his eyes, but he quickly hid it. little junior sister, why are you here? She stood up and let Meng Fu sit on the bed. She squatted by the suitcase and took out the clothes inside. Meng Fu did not sit down. She looked at Liang si. do you know where senior brother went? senior brother, he Liang si paused, his other hand subconsciously stroking the hair on his forehead. he went around for a while, he should be soon He went to the incense Association? Meng Fu did not wait for her to finish and started guessing. Liang si didnt know what to say. She looked at Meng Fu in a daze. Meng Fu looked at Liang Sls expression and nodded slightly to show that he understood. He looked down at his phone and read out the name that Johnathan had found. its really Ian, 1 know. After saying this, Meng Fu turned around and left. Inside the door, Liang si looked at Meng Fus back and his eyes widened. What are you going to do! Meng Fu did not turn back. Senior Sister, rest well. Ill go and see senior brother Duan. Dont worry, I know what to do. little junior sister. hearing Meng Fu r s words, many thoughts flashed through Liang Sls mind. His biggest reaction was that Meng Fu knew about senior brother Duan and Ian. listen to me, do you know What do you know? Meng Fu turned his head and looked at Liang si. you know that Ian took the spices I gave you? Meng Fu said indifferently. This sentence made Liang Sls brain explode. She did not expect Meng Fu to really know. When did you take it? Meng Fu turned on his phone and asked Charlie to drive the car over. He asked indifferently. Since Meng Fu already knew about it, there was no point in Liang si keeping it. secret. She looked at Meng Fu and paused for. moment before saying. it was the second day after we went to the practical room. They The second day? Meng Fu sneered and nodded. As expected of the people from the incense Association. Charlies car arrived. Meng Fu opened the door and got in. Liang si followed behind her and saw Meng Fu get into the car. He followed her and said anxiously, Little junior sister, what are you doing now? nothing, dont worry. Meng Fu looked out of the window and said lightly, Im just going to find senior brother. senior brother Duan, he When Liang si heard Meng Fus words, his eyes widened. he specifically told me not to tell you about this. Junior sister, lets just leave it at that. The person behind senior brother Duan being able to get into the incense Association is not simple. I heard that Qiongs teacher is the Vice Chairman Vice President? Meng Fu placed his hand on the car window. When he heard that, he turned his head and looked at Liang si. that Ian? If it wasnt for the incident at the incense Association, would he have picked up this vice-president? Dont worry, Senior Sister, I wont cause any trouble. Im just going to take a look. With that, Meng Fu took out his phone and found a number[ Mr. Su, give me your bank card. I know what I want.. ] Chapter 1172 - Chapter 1172: The end (1) Chapter 1172: The end (1) Translator: 549690339 Outside the car window, su Xian had also heard the commotion and rushed over. She knocked on the window and sat in the passengers seat. She turned to look at Meng Fu. what happened? Liang Si was sitting beside Meng Fu. When she heard Meng Fu say Ians name, she was stunned. Little Junior Sister, dont be rash! My senior brother didnt hide it from you on purpose, so its nothing! She was the top student of the incense Association, Joan! Now, even the chairman of the incense Association wants to take her as his last disciple. We wont lose out on this! The last thing Liang si and Duan Yan wanted to do was to cause trouble for Meng Fu and Feng Zhi. They had been in the incense Association for so many days and were no longer children. They knew how difficult it was to gain a foothold here. She and Duan Yan both knew that the president of the Federations incense Association would not even need to lift a finger if he wanted to do anything to them. Meng Fu did not reply. its not easy for you and my teacher. seeing that Meng Fu r s expression did not change, Liang si shook her head and grabbed Meng Fu r s arm. Qiong will be the next Chairman of the incense Association. If anything goes wrong, she can make you and my teacher lose your foothold in the Federation, you Hearing Liang Sls words, su Xian was shocked. the top student of the incense Association? how did you guys offend this person? Meng Fu finally raised her head and looked at Liang si. the first student? She wont be very soon. In the drivers seat, Charlie also looked back and raised his eyebrows. is it miss Qiong? Yes. Meng Fu hummed in agreement and did not say anything else. He held his phone, looked at the screen, and typed another sentence- [ I found the time lock for you. I want a person from the federal perfume Association. ] There was no immediate reply. Nieng Fu looked at the dialog box. She was not surprised that there was no response. She first sent a text message to Jonathan- [ can I borrow a few people to send to the incense Association? ] After sending this sentence, she opened an app. Soon, a video call was connected. On the other end of the video was a blue-haired man who was working in the air. When he saw Meng Fu, he ran his fingers through his hair. master, are you looking for me? It was the mask that Meng Fu had not seen for a long time. Where are you? Meng Fu leaned against the back seat. the slums, mask snapped his fingers and retracted the rope around his waist. they want to join our terrorist organization No, I need your help. Meng Fu said softly. whats the matter? mask asked immediately. In the middle of the conversation, other than talking to mask, Meng Fu r s face was expressionless. Not only Liang si, but even su Xian was unfamiliar with her. Su Xian was also feeling uneasy. She knew who it was the moment she heard the name Joan. In the past few days, she had been in contact with many people in the Federation, and the most influential person she had come into contact with was from a family. It was said that the eldest daughter of that family was Joan, and that was the person with the most authority that su Xian had ever come into contact with. But even so, when the other party mentioned miss Qiong, he was still very respectful. She didnt expect Liang si and Duan Yan to have something to do with this person. No wonder they didnt want to say it and kept it in their hearts. If it were her, she would choose to keep it a secret. As she thought about it, she took out her phone and could not help but contact su Cheng. [ little brother, where are you? ] The federal fragrance Association. Ian looked behind the one-way glass at the person locked up in the secret chamber. He tilted his head slightly and said, youre really stubborn. Arent you going to tell me where the spices came from? Duan Yan raised his head and looked at Ian with a dazed look. get lost. Good, very good! Ian raised his hand and suddenly laughed. increase the charge. Let him try the newly developed medicine. Soon, someone brought the spices into Duan Yans small room. miss Qiong is still with the president. the assistant looked at Duan Yan. who was almost unconscious. and hesitated for a moment. after all. he works for the Vice President. Is he okay Joshuas position in the incense Association was unquestionable, almost on par with the president. dont be afraid of the Vice President. Ian had been afraid before, but it was different now. He tilted his head and said, Thats the one behind us. What? The assistants eyes widened. That person The only person who could be called that person was the one in the castle, the Federation Lord. A few years ago, there had been a few changes of power and the Federation had fallen into chaos. He, an elder of the equipment refining Association, had soared to the sky and become the Federation Lord, managing the entire Federation. However, the people in the castle had never been allowed to get too involved in the affairs of the four associations. It would reach a state of balance with the four associations, the FBI, and the slums. He didnt expect Joan and the others to get the support of the Federation Lord.. Chapter 1173 - Chapter 1173: The end (2) Chapter 1173: The end (2) Translator: 549690339 As they were talking, someone came in from outside. Ian thought it was someone who had come to give Duan Yan the new medicine, so he didnt notice that the person had opened the door of Duan Yans glass room and let Duan Yan out. Ian frowned when he saw the man being released. 1 told you to use the medicine. What are you doing? However, no one paid attention to him, and Ian found that these people were not his usual men. The scene was also exceptionally quiet. He finally found something wrong and took a step back. whose people are you Pa-re The shadowless light above his head was turned on. Da da da- The sound of unhurried footsteps approached. Ian turned around subconsciously and saw the people coming in from outside. The person in the lead was a girl in a black baseball cap. She had a beautiful face, and the coldness in her eyes covered part of her sternness. Ian felt that she looked a little familiar. When he saw Liang si behind her, he recognized her and roared, lts you? Do you not want to live anymore? Liang si couldnt help but take a step back in fear. Meng Fu did not care. She walked forward and stopped in front of Duan Yan, who was being held up. She looked at Duan Yans expression expressionlessly. As he did not use any medicine, Duan Yan still retained some of his rationality. He tried his best to open his eyes and recognized Meng Fu. He started to struggle. little, Little Junior Sister, please leave Nieng Fu took a deep breath. She saw the medicine in the hands of the person beside her. The medicine was still an experimental product, but Meng Fu smelled something. She looked at the medicine and grinned at Ian.You want to use this medicine on my senior brother? Ian took a step back. what do you want? he asked. Im not doing anything. Meng Fu raised his hand. let him try. The people she had brought with her were all from the Association. They took the needle and pressed it on Ian. Ian was a perfumer, so he couldnt resist at all. He couldnt help but widen his eyes, full of fear. youre crazy! Do you know who 1 am? The long and thin needle was directly inserted. I know. Joan is the most outstanding disciple of the senior teacher of the federal incense Association, right? Meng Fu squatted down and looked at Ian, who was lying on the ground and covered in cold sweat. whose influence are you relying on? Harold? Hmm? Ian almost forgot the pain in his body when he heard those three words. Harrod. It had been a long time since anyone in the Federation had mentioned these three words. The chairman of the incense Association, Harold, was someone that almost all the forces in the world did not dare to offend. Ever since the No. Is death, the number of people who knew the name Harrod had decreased. Those who could see Harrod were old people, and even Skynet did not record it. Ian did not expect Meng Fu to know about Harrod. Ian, who had just made a solemn vow, was finally beginning to feel afraid. You . . . You . . . Meng Fu stood up and dusted her hands. She looked at the stunned Liang si. even if you dont believe teacher Feng, you should believe me. Who are these people? do they deserve to take the things I gave you? Duan Yan had already fainted. Liang si finally reacted and looked at Meng Fu. s-Junior Sister Her impression of junior sisters was that they were all lazy, only knew how to direct people with their mouths, and liked to make money. This was the first time she had seen Meng Fu r s aura, and Liang si couldnt react for a moment. He lifted his chin at the person beside him. Ill give it to Louise. The people around him were all Johnathans and were also familiar with Louise, so they dragged Ian away without saying anything. Ian, who was being dragged away, was still in shock. When he heard the name Louise, his body trembled even more. After Meng Fu finished giving his orders, he left with the two of them. He turned to Charlie and said, make the arrangements. Ill go find their President. Charlie nodded with a smile and then paused. are you going alone? Meng Fu waved his hand. Ive already contacted the others. After Meng Fu left, su Xian and Liang si looked at each other before they could even react. Charlie received a call from su Cheng. young master Youve arrived? Yes, miss Meng has already left, and she has young master Johnathans men with her. Alright, Ill go back as soon as Im done. Su Xian looked at Charlie and paused for a moment. Charlie, you young miss, come with me to find Louise. We may need to keep in touch in the future. Charlie smiled. Liang si was at the side. She watched the two of them talk, not daring to ask who Louise was.. Chapter 1174 - Chapter 1174: The end (3) Chapter 1174: The end (3) Translator: 549690339 Su Xian was different from Liang si. She had heard of Louis name, but To her, Louis was like the difference between a commoner and a rich Prince, and she had a vague feeling that it wasnt the case. She followed the group of people and saw the familiar road. She was confused. Half an hour later, Charlie stopped the car. Su Xian raised her head and saw three bright letters on the wall- FBI. He fell into deep thought. On Harolds side. Joan was opening a secret room with them. Joan looked in carefully and turned to Jing an. master Jing, here Harold squinted his eyes and looked down at the perfume structure in his hand. this is where No. 1 once stayed. There are many things he left behind. He reached out and entered a long string of numbers on the black iron gate. Joan looked at them, not fully understanding what they meant. Jing an also raised his head to look at the numbers. He didnt say anything, but he was a little absent-minded. Not long after, a sound suddenly came from outside the door. Jing an and Harold couldnt help but look away. A slender figure appeared outside the completely automatic door. Joan took a step back when she saw the figure. miss Meng? Jing an wasnt surprised at all. He looked at Meng Fu and smiled. you really came. Harold looked at Meng Fu. There was no smile on his face. Joan wanted to say something, but when she saw this scene, she suddenly stopped. She realized that something was wrong. Wheres my teacher? There were only two people behind Meng Fu. She raised her head and looked at Jing an. no wonder youre miss Meng, the woman behind M Xia and Jonathan. Jing an clapped his hands. you posted the article on Skynet, didnt you? If youre so familiar with Skynets processes, youre the superadministrator who disappeared from Skynet, arent you? Hearing Jing ans words, Joan couldnt help but widen her eyes. Meng Fu only glanced at Jing an indifferently, neither denying nor admitting it. And Harold was already standing respectfully by Jing ans side. Jing ans eyes flashed with a trace of anger. No. 1 and his students. The death of his entire research room was planned by you? Meng Fu, Ive been looking for you for a long time. because I unlocked the Rivertown password lock? Meng Fu didnt deny it. She just looked at Jing an curiously, you only know that Im an m * F? What do you want from me? You hid it well, but su Cheng did not. Jing an raised his hand, and the black Wall behind him became transparent. your teacher is in my hands now The face of the person inside was revealed. Feng Zhi and Feng Xiu were originally inside, and Jing an knew that Feng Zhi was Meng Fus weak spot. However, when the door opened, Feng Xiu was the only one inside. He lay on the ground and looked at the two of them calmly. Jing an was stunned for a moment. wheres the other person? Meng Fu looked at the calm Feng Xiu and paused. She knew that Feng Zhi must have been on his guard after her previous warning, and that was why there was such a scene. She looked at Jing an. What do you want? Meng Fu, do you know how many people in the laboratory died in your hands?! Jing an gritted his teeth and glared at Meng Fu. He raised his hand and got someone to grab Meng Fu. Meng Fu did not struggle and just stood there silently. His hands that were hanging by his sides tightened. Im sorry. Im sorry, but its useless because of your calculation error, your time lock design, five experiments Jing an raised his head and laughed. His right hand clutched Meng Fus throat tightly, and his eyes were cold. He completely treated Meng Fu as an enemy.Back then, the most talented person in the incense Association also died in that accident because of you. You really He deserves ten thousand deaths! Meng Fus pupils changed when he heard this. yes, I know I deserve to die, but Theres someone whos trying so hard to let me walk out of this ** On the other hand, su Cheng had already reached the castle. Luther stood outside the door. He looked at su Cheng and paused. youre back? Mister Hes waiting for you inside, you can go in. Alright, he said. Su Cheng nodded and went in. In the study room, su Hui was standing in front of the desk and browsing through some documents. Hearing the sound, he looked up at su Cheng and smiled. youre back? Yes, Ive got the federal order. Its in the time lock. Su Cheng said. Alright, very soon! Su Huis eyes lit up. He looked at su Cheng and could not stop smiling. no wonder its my proudest work.. Su Cheng, you did not let me down! Chapter 1175-END - Chapter 1175: The end (4) Chapter 1175: The end (4) Translator: 549690339 Su Chengs expression was cold and he only looked at su Hui lightly. Ever since he had returned from Rivertown, he had been leading people to crack the time lock of the underground secret room. Inside was the most important thing in the entire Federation, the federal order. If he could get the entire federal order, he could become the Federation Lord openly. When No. 1 disappeared, the Federation token disappeared with his laboratory. cough, cough. su Hui looked at su Cheng and said with a smile, theres one last thing. After you finish this, the Federation will be yours. You can always stand above Jing an! Su Cheng looked at him indifferently. go ahead. Meng Fu is the experimental body you released back then, right? She was trapped in the time lock for many years, right? Su Hui stared intently and said word by word, knew it when I saw your performance in China. Shes the most important part of our experiment. Shes at the incense Association now. Go and get her personally. Ill give you this chance. As long as you get her, the Federation will be yours in the future. He was not sure at first, but after seeing Meng Fu last time, su Hui was sure. Hearing Su Huis words, a cold smile appeared on su Chengs face. without her, would you have been able to get the federal order? the Blues are the felons of the Federations eternal sinners. Their experiments back then have destroyed countless people! Su Hui slammed the table and said coldly, dont be fooled by her! A sinner of the ages? Su Cheng chuckled. the Blues family betrayed her, and she was kept in the dark for ten years as an experiment. Is that her fault? she became an experiment when she was five. She thought she was an experiment to save people. No one knew that you had such a dirty agreement with the perfume Association. The drugs you made were not to save people but to harm them. su Cheng felt a sweetness in his throat. He was so angry that he could not help but laugh. she is only five years old! He himself had been schemed against and his hands were stained with blood. Su Cheng! Seeing su Cheng like this, su Hui could not help but squint. what do you mean by this?! Do you think you can be the leader of the Federation safely with her around? Shes the source of RXi1! What do you mean by that? Su Hui frowned. Su Cheng looked at su Hui and continued, at first, I wanted to resign from my position in the capital and come to the Federation to find you. You didnt expect this, did you? I wanted to die with you. I didnt expect her to come back. It wasnt easy for me to bring her back from hell, step by step. I didnt want to die with you. Su Cheng suddenly raised his head. su Hui, do you think that I did all these years for the federal order? What do you mean by that? Su Hui frowned. Su Cheng looked at Su Hui and continued, at first, I wanted to resign from my position in the capital and come to the Federation to find you. You didnt expect this, did you? I wanted to die with you. I didnt expect her to come back. It wasnt easy for me to bring her back from hell, step by step. I didnt want to die with you. Su chengqian said in a teasing tone, youve designed so many things just for the sake of the Federation token. At this point, su Cheng looked at su Hui and paused in surprise. before I came, I gave the federal order to Jonathan. Then this Su Huis expression changed and he suddenly looked down at the black card in his hand. Su Cheng replied indifferently, thats fake. Su Cheng! Su Huis expression changed again. do you think you can resist like this? to be honest, she has already arrived at the incense Association. Do you think she can come out? Johnathan, mask, he Chen, and Louise, are you familiar with these four people? Su Cheng smiled and said, she saved the four of them. Like her, they all passed the sixth experiment. The record of the equipment Association was fake. All five of them passed the sixth experiment. Su Huis chest heaved up and down. He looked at su Cheng, and the smile on his face completely disappeared. You should know that Zhou University has always had someone protecting her, right? Su Cheng continued to look at Su Hui and said softly, do you know why youve been protecting her? She has a set of needles that the No. 1 made for her personally. This time, Su Huis face split open again! I know that you have always treated me as a tool. The heir you wanted has always been Jing an. For Jing ans sake, you even found Joan to calm him down. su Cheng patted his sleeves. do you remember that I burned a racing car here? To tell you the truth, that racing car is hers. Jing an only listens to you because of her. Do you think Jing an would be at your mercy because of a fake like Qiong? Su Hui, Im different from you. Youve calculated so much and all you want is the Federation token. However, what I want from the start is only Meng Fu. Su Cheng turned around and walked toward the door. He said softly, shes made a lot of money over the years and set up countless charities. She saved those four people and helped Jonathan get the federal order. Shes atoning for her sins, and Im atoning for it too. All these years, the debts I owe her Incense Association. Meng Fu looked at Jing an in front of her and said softly, he and I just want to pay back what we owe you. Let all the karma disappear..